the latine grammar. or, a guide teaching a compendious way to attaine exact skill in the latine tongue for a proper congruity and elegant variety of phrases in prose and verse. published for the common good in continuation of a former guide, teaching to read english rightly, and write accordingly. by richard lloyd. latine grammar. lloyd, richard, or - . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing l estc r this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) the latine grammar. or, a guide teaching a compendious way to attaine exact skill in the latine tongue for a proper congruity and elegant variety of phrases in prose and verse. published for the common good in continuation of a former guide, teaching to read english rightly, and write accordingly. by richard lloyd. latine grammar. lloyd, richard, or - . , - , [ ] p. printed by thomas roycroft, for the author, london : anno dom. . text is continuous despite pagination. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- study and teaching -- early works to . latin language -- syntax -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread - emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the latine grammar . or , a guide teaching a compendious way to attaine exact skill in the latine tongue , for a proper congruity and elegant variety of phrases in prose and verse . published for the common good in continuation of a former guide , teaching to read english rightly , and write accordingly . by richard lloyd . london , printed by thomas roycroft , for the author , anno dom. . the latine grammar . or a guide , teaching a compendious way to attaine exact skill in the latine tongue , &c. of grammar . grammar is a series o● rules directing to write and speak congruously , whence the true meaning of words may be cert●inly known . and it hath two parts , etymologie and syntaxe . of etymologie . etymologie doth teach the affectious of words , specially such as concerne the variations of parts of speech . of parts of speech . the principall parts of speech are three . nouns that betoken things . verbs that betoken a doing or suffering of the things . adverbs that signifie some circumstance belonging to the things , or to the doing or suffering of them all regular nowns and verbs are variable by proper affections , but adverbs are invariable savi●g b● common accidents . of common accidents . the common affections equally belonging to all parts of speech are two , the forme and figure . of the forme . the forme doth consist in the signification of wor●s for which they were ordained . of the figure . the figure doth consist in the origination of words , distinguishing them as primitives and derivatives . of a two fold forme or signification of words . the signification of words is either genuine and literall , according to their originall institution , or tropologicall and translatitious with anologie to the literall for words change sense each with other proportionably to the bonds of union , or marks of opposition known between them , wherefore in a consentaneous sense any part will denominate the whole , or the whole any part having essentiall union each with other by a trope called synecdoche , likewise the cause will denominate its owne effect , or a subject , it s own adjunct , and contrariwise , having naturall union amongst themselves , by a trope called metonymia , others having a relative union ( as they resemble ) so accordingly they may denominate one another by a trope called metaphora . lastly ; in a di●entaneous sense when the gesture and pronunciation of the speaker , compared with a knowne condition of the thing or party spoken of , doe evidence a contrariety between the words and meaning , it is by a trope called ironia . of the tropologicall forme or borrowed sense of words . a trope doth modifie the sense of words in proportion to their native use instituted either , ▪ for supply where proper words are wanting , or to civilize proper words which seem offensive , or when the words are decent to beget variety the main object of delight . and it should be regulated with ingenuity , perspicuity , and moderation , for jewels are not to cloath the body , but to adorne some eminent parts thereof ; besides that the best things growing common become contemptible , in fine when the literall sense of words , with good authors , doth breed absurdity , the trope must rectifie it . and there is no such author without tropes , nor any student that can attaine their meaning , without previous skill therein as principles . of synecdoche . by synecdoche either the genus that is common and universall , doth give name unto the species , being some particular comprehended under it , as atrides , for agamemnon , whereas atreus had another sonne , cytha●aea , for venus : nequam for diabolus . and thereto belongeth any other nown , used by the figure antonomasia , orator for cicero , poeta for homerus , urbs for roma , quadrupes for equus , mortalis for homo , ventus for auster , ne crede colori , for pulchritudini , bello virtus dignoscitur , for spectatur fortitudo , uteris authoritate intemperantius , for iracundius , semper ebrius , for saepe . and contrariwise the species doth give name unto the genus , as anglus perit , for angli , the singular for the plurall , cato , curii , for sapiens , frugales , boreas for ventus , pontus for mare , nectar for vinum , charta , papyri ●audex , for membrana , fides punica , for fallax , aut afflicta , omnium gemitu triumphas , for gaudes , vivit bacchanalia , for intemperanter , parum abest , for nihil aut non . the finite for infinite , or else the totall , or integrall doth give name unto the parte or members , as catone sepulto , for catonis corpore , bibit ara●im , for aquam , prosternit silvam , for arbores , graeci , for argivi , tertium portu pe●egit annum , for hyemem , mendicant ostiatim , for ad ostia divitum , vellet dimicare viritim , for singulatim . and contrariwise , the part doth denominate the whole , animaque litavit , for homine , arbiter est oculus , for oculatus , aes for nummus , ferrum aut mucro , for gladius , pi●us , prora , puppis , for navis , imen , janua , par●es , tectum , for - domus , maenia , for vrbs , te septima portat omnibus errantem ter ris et fluctibus aestas , for annus , quiescit , for dormit momentaria caecitate percussus , for subita , pedetentim venit , for tarde . thus whether the whole doth name the part , or a part the whole , either-way they advance each other ; the whole naming a majori , doth ascribe its entire worth and honour to the part thence named , the part naming ab insigniori , doth nobilitate the whole by its eminency , without which none should denominate . wherefore we call a foole stultum caput , not calcaneum , because the heele is uncapable of discretion . and a devout person pium pectus , not cerebrum , the seate of affection , complying mostly with devotion . last , this trope hath precedence before the rest , as grounded on the neerest bond of union , to witt , the inward causes of matter and forme , and is seconded by metonymia , grounded on the outward causes . of metonymia . by metonymia , the externall cause being the . efficient , . instrument , or . end , is put for the effect . . ae●neadae for aeneae posteritas , lucanus legitur for poema . aethiopes multum monstrant in corpore solem , for nigredinem ; praeceps ira insolens victoria , and most epithets ; jugulat for occidit , segnius inslat for tardius . . lingua for sermo , manus for scriptura , arma for bellum . . justitia for patibulum , aris imponit honorem , for victimam . and contrariwise the effect is put for the cause . . garminibus metus omnis abest , for poetis , libycae clades , for scipiadae , expalluit for timui● , sudavit for laboravit . . direxit vulnera for tela . . serta legunt for flores . onom●topoeia doth belong to a metonymie of the effect , as bomhus apum for id soni . the subject also doth give name unto the adiuncts taken largly , whether inherent therein , or adhering thereto , which way are used , . the seat for quality non tibi plus cordis sed minus oris inest , for prudentiae , verecundiae . . the continent for the thing contained , focus for ignis , poculum ebibit for vinum , specially places for inhabitants or things done therein . africa belligerat , for africani , carcer for captivi , sunt pleni ruris for rusticitatis , forum for lites , id rostra docent , for concionatores , tibi militat aether , for fulgura cum tonitribus . . the chiefe authors and owners for things pertaining to them . junoni templum struxit sidonia dido for structurae author erat praecipua . acheloia cornua fregit hector , for dux cum exercitu , so advocatus for cliens , proximus ardet v calegon , for domus . . things for time proper thereto , tertia messis erat for annus . . the thing signified for the signe . orphea constituit medio sylvasque sequaces , for imagines caelatas pallida luna pluit for pluviam prae monstrat , populi cor impingua for impinguatum renuncia . hereto belong sacramentall phrases , but sacraments are of a higher nature , morally exhibiting , like seales and earnests , a present right with assurance of a future full enioyment . . the antecedent for the consequent , tegit pedes for alvum exonerat ; fuit ilion ingens gloria dardannium for desiit esse , tunc messis in herba for ver , so messis in umbra for hyems , muner a non sperno for accipio , preces exaudiuntur for conceduntur . some call these instances litotes , some call them metalepsis , and both such and other examples denominating all the company by the chiefe actor , have neer affinitie with synecdoche of the part , as contrary-wise curii for frugales have affinity with a metonymie of the subiect for the adiunct quality . likewise the adiunct doth give name unto the subiect . . vertues , vices , and other properties , are set for things endued therewith , patientia vincit for patiens , scelus for scelestus , iussit potestas for magistratus , artem terra quaevis alit for artificem , a cyathis for promus . . v●na coronant for pocula , comburunt●r lites for fora , mene putas vestris includere ●udis for ●i●cis , frigus opacum quod umbraculis adiacet . . luget parnassus for musae , hic passim insanitur for ab omnibus vicinis . . capiunt oculis & pectore noctem , for somnum , fundit ab antris aeolus armatas hyemes for procellas , solstitio defende pecus for astu . autumno gravidae vites for vuis , nulla infaelicior aetas for nullius aetatis homines . . vrina sana for sanitatem indicans , sceptrum , fasces , pupura for princeps , claves for ecclesiasticall , gladius for civill government , pubes , lanugo for iuvenlus , toga for pax subscripsit for assensit . . multa desiderantur for desunt . lavinaque venit littora for ita postmodum vocata , scenam calefecimus for implevimus , speluncis abdidit atris for profundis , which last metonymies are as more remote so far more elegant : but the former between causes and effects are more familiar , because more naturall . of metaphora . by metophora words change their sense according to the likenesse of the thing spoken of , to the things which properly they do betoken , and that ample ground doth make this trope more capacious then any other ; as corvus for nocens , columba for innoxius , legis habena for potestas . fulmen fortunae for impetus , ferreus est precibus for inexorabilis , lae ta seges for uber , aurea phaebe for ruhicunda , vites gemmant for germinant , laterem lavat for nugatur , ramos compesce fluentes for excrescentes , fluxae vires for minutae , hebraei ab hebero flu●n● , for oriuntur , mens fluctuat for dubitat , lente venit for cunctanter , id lente fert for patienter , lente agit for remisse , lente rem probat for diu , which is derived from lentus , properly signifying viscous or clammy . this trope as it is more copious then any other , so it is more useful to unmaske the nature of things , to excite accordingly either love or hatred thereunto , and to accomplish both with grace , or without offence ; therefore it is familiar in adages or parables of the wise , but it will require these cautions following . . that it doth not admit more disproportion then proportion , as caeli fornices , being neither large enough , nor circular . . that it be not too far fetcht , syrtis patrimonii . . that it be not too obscene , as stercus curiae . . that it doth not imply a contradiction , ferreus in studiis puerest . . that it be not devious from it selfe , exundat & ardet amore . . that it be not too familiar a condition , requisite to all tropes , because they must be rarities . lastly , those metaphors be most emphaticall , which add life or reason to inanimate or senselesse things , as pontem indignatus araxes , and having a double analogy they be reciprocall , as auriga navis , or gubernator ●urrus , but terminating in a simple relation they cannot be converted , as vulpes may be set for callidus , but not contrariwise callidus for vulpes , except it be by another trope , called synecdoche generis . of ironia . by ironia words are carryed from their owne to a cleane contrary sense , which is understood by the expression and contradiction of such words , to the things which literally they betoken . scilicet hac vitam servatam dote rependis , for ingratitudine me duce dardanius spartam expugnavit adulter , for minime gentium . id facinus in laude ponas egregia , for ignominia ; credo quam innumerabiles hostium copias in italia fudisset , for nullas : so qui bavium non odit , amet tua carmina , as admodum inculta . sic , idem iungat vul●es & mulgeat hircos , for ineptias agat ; which two last are called astismus : en agros metire iacens , & satia te sanguine cyre , both called sarcasmus . these examples , midas pauper , for cui sua desunt bona : or codrus dives , for qui nil cupit , are not ironies , but metonymies of the consequent ; dare classibus austros , for classes austris is hypallage ; de tuis nildicam periuriis , or ut praeteream tua latrocinia , are apophasis and paralipsis , lucus qui non lucet , parcae quae non parcunt , euxinus for axenus are antiphrasis ; all which resemble this trope , but are especially different from it . lastly , it is used most in merriments , and sometimes in grave , but sharpe reproofes of faults , no lesse odious then notorious . affections belonging to the former tropes . metalepsis is a graduall progresse of sundry tropes in the same word , stratoque super discumbitur ostro . hinc movet euphrates , illinc germania bellum : post aliquot mea regna vid●ns mirabar aristas . allegoria is the continuation of the same trope in sundry words , nostros habemus curios , mamercos , marios , rete accipitri non tenditur neque milvo ne charta nos prodat pertimesco , sine cerere et baccho friget venus , contrahe sam vento tua turgida vela secundo . filiolas cadmi profert nilotis arundo , quas serit e cnidio distillans sepia nodo . which last is called aenigma . catachresis is an usurpation of words enforced from the received to an improper sense , faciesque simillima lauro , vltores sperate deos , tibi laeta minatur , vir gregis , aut acres tendunt arcus , minuto sunt anime , capitis nives . hyperbole doth amplifie or abate the sense of words used unequally to their true meaning , not to deceive , but to levell the uneven opinion of the hearers , by such means rectified , and the first sort is called auxesis , the last meiosis : gigantes for proceri , nani for pusilli , mons for verruca , parricidium for homicidium and contrariwise nusquam tuta fides , for apud paucos , the indefinite for the finite , all hyperbolicall synecdoches , which some authors think to be catachresis venere formosior , pice nigrior , sublimi feriam sydera vertice . every affection doth in some sort belong to all the tropes , but the irony is least affected with them . metalepsis is most familiar to synecdoche and the metonymie , even as the allegory to the metaphor , catachresis with good authors , doth only affect the speech intended for the rusticks . and otherwise doth resemble the speech of rusticks for the most part in comoedies . tho common affections of nouns and verbs . there be three affectious common to nouns and verbs , to wit number , gender , and person , whereof the number doth equally belong both to nouns and verbs , the other two unequally , for the gender is more peculiar unto nouns , and the person unto verbs . of the number . there be two numbers , the singular belonging to one as pater obijt . the plurall pertaining to more then one , as liberi lugent . exceptions . two substantives singular with a coniunctive adverb called a copulative , or one noune collective , or a pronoune distributive singular , referring to a society is equivalent to the plurall , speaking implicitly of many : and verbs or adiectives referring thereunto , will agree with the more worthy person or gender , the former in both being accounted worthiest , saving that the neuter standeth for the worthier gender after copulates that betoken things inanimat , as virga & baculus nos consolata sunt , gens armati perimus , vestrum aliquis adeste , utraque suo delectatae studio , aliud de dignantur . likewise verbs singular called impersonalls , are equivalent to the plurall , by vertue of the oblique construed with them , as nos docere oportet , vobis discere non luber●ab omnibus aut luditur aut cessatur . lastly , nouns proper or common , being only plurall , referring in apposition to other substantives singular , are equivalent thereunto , and speak but of one , as vrbs athenae , bacchanalia , festum infame , circenses , curule certamen , aeneides , virgilij poema . tu mihi deliciae , ars inopis divitiae . where may be noted that any substantive of a continued signification , speaking of the same thing , must be put in the same case , phoebe nutrix nos amat alumnos . of the gender . the gender doth distinguish nouns betokening male or female , physically by their sexes , but otherwise doth gramatically differ sexies , nouns having commonly like declension , and constantly a like construction unto those which have proper sexes . the distinct genders are only three , masculine , as spado , sermo , the feminine , as vulpes , nubes . the neuter , as scortum slagitium . annotations . a noune cannot be of any more then one of the said three genders in the same sentence or construction . but otherwise many nounes by their termination and signification , may be some of the two first , and others of all three genders ; and of this last sort are all adiectives , which if they have three divers endings , as bonus bona bonum , the first as bonus is masculine , the second as bona , is foeminine , the third as bonum , is neuter ; or having two severall endings , as dulcis dulce , the first as dulcis is masculine or foeminine , the second as dulce is neuter ; or having but one ending , as faelix , dulcibus , bonis , then such are of all three genders , called the common of three . substantives physically betokening both sexes , hee and shee , under the same ending , as such by signification are both of the masculine and foeminine gender , called the nounes of the common of two , but notwithstanding in the same sentence , or in a continued construction they keep constantly to one gender , as parens de quo dubitatur africanus est . other substantives having no reference to distinct sexes , are called nounes of the doubtfull gender , being either masculine or foeminine , upon the authority of approved authors who use the same promiscuously only in a continued construction , but not in the same sentence , as nullus est dies qua literas non scribo . appellatives of beasts , birds , & fishes , as vulpes , hirundo , passer , aquila , cetus , specially those least conversant with man , though having distinct sexes , yet keep constantly to one gender , most agreeable to their termination , and are called epicoenes . exceptions . some such nouns betokening domestike creatures , and having a termination that is not constant to one gender , be of the common of two , as bos , sus , canis , and such like : and others of like sort , not having reference to any sex , are doubtfull as grus , bubo , with such others . of distinct genders knowne by generall rvles . the proper gender of any nouns may certainely be known by their signification or termination , and sometimes by combination of both together . of genders knowne by signification . nouns physically betokening a certaine sex , if male , are masculines , as galba , if female are feminines , as socrus , but filius is masculine , and filia feminine , both by signification and by termination . all proper names , and many common nouns referring to more knowne appellatives will imitate the same , as in signification , so likewise in gender , some few excepted , that follow the termination constant to a certaine gender . of masculines following the more knowne appellative . the more knowne appellatives being masculines , do for the most part communicate the same gender to all proper names , or lesse known appellatives subordinate ther●unto as deus , pan angelus , gabriel , diabolus , sathanas , fluvius orontes , but averna , gadir , be neuters by the terminations , constant to that gender , mons , ossa , but aetna , is feminine , referring unto rupes , ventus , lybs , but ornithiae , is feminine , lapis , adamas , but marmor is neuter , and chrystallus feminine , referring unto gemma , piscis , labrax , but auxumae is feminine . of feminines following their appellatives . the more known appellatives being feminines , do in like sort transmit their gender to their respective lesse known appel●atives , or to proper names belonging thereunto , as dea , juno , furia alecto , mufa clio , regio persis , insula cyprus , urbs pergamus , but gabij , hippo , acragas , are masculines bactra , lugdunum , hispal , proeneste , argos , tibur , zeugma , be neuters : herba baccharis , but helleborus is masculine , arbor pinus , but pinaster is masculine , navis argo comaedia eunuchus , fabula thyeste● , but in these last examples synthesis doth sway the gender . of neuters knowne by signification . any part of speech taken materially for the elementary parts of the word , are of the neuter gender , as amicitia , for amicitiae vocabulum , etymologice sumptum , dictum est ab amo . or taken figuratively , as the verb or adverb instead of a substantive by enallage , as scire tuum ●ihilest , for scientia tua , cras aliud veniet , for crastinus alter ; and such are all aptote substantives , as tempe , fas , halec , virus , sinapi , eornu , nihil , hir , frir , pondo , chaos , hippomanes , pascha , with other exotick , or peregrine words , referring to no physicall sex , either male or female . of genders knowne by termination . nouns regular , that do not referre either to a physicall sex , or to a more known appellative , are best discerned in their proper gender , by their declensions , where accordingly their proper gender shall be specified . of persons . there be three persons in both numbers , both of nouns and verbs distinguished each from other : the first person , as the speaker singularly , ego doceo : plurally , nos docemus , ●he second person is spoken to , singularly , tu disces , plurally , vos discetis . the third person is spoken of singularly , ille advertat , plurally , illi advertant . and all nouns whatsoever be of the third person , whether substantives ( not apposed to ego , nos , tu , or vos ) or adiectives that have not the same for their substantives . moreover , ego , nos , tu , and vos , are commonly understood with verbs , being never expressed but by way of restriction or amplification notified by coniunctions exceptive or demonstrative , as in the syntax will be instanced . of enallage . by enallage any part of speech or their affections may be changed one for another ; populum late regem , for regnantem ; criminibus terrere novis , for terrebat , which with other variations , by tropes and synonymes , are very usefull for copiousnesse and elegancy of expression , and are most necessary to gaine or advance good skill in poetry , as the meetest helps to prepare phrases for metricall formes . moreover enallage hath obtained sundry names in sundry respects , being called antimeria , when it changeth parts of speech , or antiptosis , when it changeth cases , or heterosis changing genders or declensions , or alloiosis changing other affections . of literall and genuine formes of novnes . the genuine forms commonly called the kinde of nouns are two , the substantives and the adi●ctives , distinguished each from other three wayes . the substantive hath a , or the before it , because understood of it selfe , and it answereth to the question who or what , for clearing the sense of all other parts of speech ioyned therewith in structure . but adiectives have no such signe , because of themselves , they have no perfect sense , but in reference to their substantives . and therefore adiectives agree with their substantives , in case , gender , numb●● , and person . the substantive hath but one gender , or two at the most , but adiectives have all three genders . the substantive regularly , hath but one ending in the same case , but all adiectives have two endings , in some cases , and some adiectives in some cases have three divers endings . plus , and quid with its compounds , as quicquid , aliquid , and the like , are alwayes put substantively . and such are sometimes other adiectives of the neuter gender , having quiddam , or negotium , or verbum , — in the hebrew , or chrema in the greek idiome , understood therewith , as triste senex miles , turpe senilis amor , horrida narrant . likewise other adiectives of the masculine or feminine gender , have known substantives to be supplyed therewith , as omnis amicus , supply homo , pinguis ferina , supply caro , una triremis , supply , navis , meus natalis , supply , dies . of the variation of parts of speech . substantives may be changed unto adjectives , or contrariwise , and either of them to verbs , or adverbs , as ingenium herois , heroicum ingenium , or ingeniosus heros , pro dotum copia , or co piose dotatus , aevo quolibet locoque , or semper et ubique , clarescet , or audiet clarissimus , or clarissime . the formes or kindes of substantives . there be two kinds of substantives . proper names belonging definitly to one , as homerus . or nouns appellative and common , belonging indefinitely unto any of the same rank or condition , as poeta belonging equally to any of the poets . the variation of nouns proper or common . proper names by tropes put on the nature of appellatives signifying in a borrowed sense , not the persons , but their conditions , as hydra for clades , metaphorically , nero , for tyrannus , synecdochically , but such are used more commonly in the plurall as aristo●eles for philosophi , alexandriae , for v●bes imperatoriae by synecdoche of the species , caii , decii , fabricii , for ipso●um liberi , by a metonymie of the cause , the authors giving names unto their families . appellatives are contrariwise used for proper names antonomastically as clades lernensis , for hydra lernaea , tyrannus , for nero , philosophus , for aristoteles , atrides , for agamemnon . proper names , or appellatives may be changed one to another by synonyms . paraphrastically . aegyptus for tellus que faecundissima nilo , pluviae inscia regna , arvum genitale canopi , deorum prodigiosa parens . adulator : qui vendit fucum fumumque , morbus amicitiae , mancipium ventris . proverbially . qui captat ficum , cauda blanditur , sermonem sesamo condit , rosas loquitur , qui vulpe b●nignior audit , et pellax patulas oleum distillat in aures . emblematically . chamaeleon quemlibet ●olorem imitans , corvus cadaverum oculos effodiens , cervus et fistula , apis in ore mel , sub cauda spiculum gerens , lupus asinum titillans . aenigmatically . placentinorum potius quam veronensium soboles . tropologically . assentator by synecdoche of the part ; parasitus , by a metonymie of the adjunct , palpo , metaphorically fautor et fo or ironically . the formes or kindes of adjectives . adiectives are of three sorts or kinds . nounes betokening for the most partisome quality . . pronouns , notifying alwayes the quantity . participles , signifying an active or pasive power , capable of intension , and thereby distinct from any act or passion ▪ which hath allwayes some adsignificance of time , proper to the verbs , and inconsistent with intension . the severall kindes or formes of pronounes . pronounes considered at large , are of two kinds , either demonstratives when joyned with their substantives , they shew a thing not spoken of before : or relatives , when referring to their substantives , construed in a former sentence , and then called antecedents , they reherse a thing spoken of before . annotations . the pronounes considered strictly in their distinct formes of quantity are either , . finite and singular , as ego tu sui ille ipsei hic is and iste , or . indefinite , being either . . particular , as non-nullus quidam aliquis , or . universall , as omnis nullus . all which are called redditives when they answer to qui or quis , the interrogatives . and quis or such other desisting to be interrogatives become redditives , admitting diverse formes suitable to their structure . these possessives meus tuus suus noster vester homericus ciceronianus , and such like answering to the interrogative cuius may be sorted with finite pronounes . other possessives referring not to peculiar persons , but unto countries , as atheniensis romanus cres libs arpinas nostras vestras with such other , answering to the interrogative cuias , may suit with the indefinite ; in which ranck may be placed likewise all the rest that follow . the cardinall pronounes , as unus duo tres quatuor , and the rest answering unto quot . the distributives , as bini , trini or binarij , ternarii , and the rest answering to quoteni . the multiplicatives , as duplex triplex , &c. answering unto quotuplex . the ordinals , as primus secundus tertius , &c. answering unto quotus . the proportinals , as duplus triplus , &c. answering unto quotuplus . the temporals as biduanus bimestris biennis , answering to quotennis . the frequentatives and diminutives , as multus nimius paululus , answering unto quantus . the comparatives and superlatives , as doctior and doctissimus , answering unto qualis . ego tu sui , being alwaies substantives , have a property to be constant to their dictinct persons , but any other will admit of any person agreeable to their substantives ; as sui caesarem defendamus , or defendite servi sui and suus , are called reciprocals , because they have immediate recourse to a precedent substantive , either in the same sentence , as trahit sua quemqu● voluptas , or quisque sua voluptate trahitur , or in a former sentence reducible to the same , as vule nulier u● ipsa & omnia laudentur sua : or vult sese ac sua laudari . hic , iste , and ille when they referre to three , hic doth point at the last and neerest ; iste at the second neerest , ille at the first and furthest . and commonly hic and ille are limited in like manner , when they referre to two . but ille and iste compared together , ille r●ferreth to the best , and iste to the basest . of the variation of pronounes . pronounes have much affinity with adverbes , and are commonly interchanged therewith , whether interrogatives , as ubi , for quo die aut loco ; or redditives , as hactenus , for usque ad hunc diem au● locum ; or collectives , as perimus una , for omnes ; or distributives , as deferimus singulatim for singuli ; or numerals , as nummi dividuntur hipartito , for in duas partes , and by way of equivalence , castra simul expugnantur ter quina , for quindecim . distributives passing for cardinals , with substantives that have no singular . adverbes likewise supplie diminutives and frequentatives , either by apposition , as parum argutus , non satis facundus : or by composition , as subargutus , non perfacundus , for argutulus , haud facundiosus . more instances of remission , or intention , follow in the compounds of prepositionall adverbes . and it may be noted , that all pronounes , as implying , a quantity may be used partitively , yet such as have not that sense properly , but adventitiously , will not admit the structure of the partitives regularly ; for it may be said , facundiosus oratorum , but satis facundus , or perfacundus oratorum , will be a barbarisme . a relative may be put to substantives of continued signification ; as fucos arcent ignavum pecus , or qui sunt pecus ignavum , or qui sunt ignavi . and it must necessarily be supplyed with vocatives after obliques of the second person , or their possessives : as do tibi maeri meum vinum , bibo maeri tuumque , for qui es maeri . relatives will change the participle of the present tense , to the indicative ; as sat luit desipiens , or qui desipit , and participials in bilis , or futures in aus , to the subjunctive , as p●trem reperies exorabilem , or exorandum , or qui exoretur . and sometimes they are changed to conjunctive adverbes causall ; as te felicom arbitror , qui , or quoniam probus audis sometimes they cease by repitition of the antecedent , with si dum cum quia qu●mvis : as sat prosecisti , cu● ( or cum tibi ) cicero placeat ; scelus admittis quod ( or quamvis seelus ) abhorres . and if both sentences be negatives , by changing the last to nisi , as null●s homo miser , quem non ( or nisi hominem ) deus odit . interrogatives may be changed to their redditives , with num or such like adverbes ; ( as quot , or an , utrum , nunquid lot ) cahortes duxisti , quam paucas ( or nonne paucas ) reducis . these resolutions young scollers should bee trained to make readily , as their certaine guide to finde out the structure of interrogatives , at farre distance from the words , whetherto they do referre . likewise relatives for the same end may be changed to demonstratives , as stolidum reo● , quem tam dilucida nedum intelligere constat ; or si consta● eum nedum intelligere tam dilucida . the figure of nounes . by the figure nounes are either primitive , as the originals not exceeding ordinarily one or two syllables , as sors tristis , or derivatives , as descending thence , which if they come but of one originall , are called simples , and if from two or more , they are called compounds . of simple nounes derivative . nounes simply derivative , are either verbals , as suadela suasorius , or adverbialls , as internus extraneus , or denominatives coming either from proper names , being patronymicals : as hectorides phoronis , being gentiles , as macedo libyssa : or from appellatives , being possessives , frequentatives , diminutives , comparatives , or superlatives , as herbarius , herbosus , herbula herbaceus , herbidior and herbidissimus . the severall endings of nounes verball . substantives end in a , antia arium arius scriba iactantia auctarium emissarius , ber . bra . brum . bula , bulum , tuber scatebra ventilabrum fabula , stabulum , orum culum , fulcrum , vinculum , and by syncope v●nclum do . uredo ela , entia , es , eus , suadela , sapientia , teges abigeus , ●go , imago , for imitago , ta , il , i le , io , is ius , furia , pugil , cubile , legio , messis , genius , lum , jaculum ; men , mentum , mes , monia , solamen , alimentum , fomes , alimonia , na . num , nus , urina regnum colonus . or , dolor , trina , tru . trum , trus , tum , doctrina tonitru , aratrum , tonitrus , viretum , ver , ul , ulis , ultus , ur , us , cadaver , consul , curulis , tumultus , fulgur , mergus , ex . ux . vindex , dux . supine verbals end in sio . sor . so●ium , sum , sura , sus : as censio , censor , censorium , p●nsum , censura , census : tio . tor . torium , trix . trum , tum , tura , tus . lectio , lector , tentorium , motrix , lectrum , tectum , lectura , lectus . xamen . xio . xor . xorium . xum , xura , xus . flexamen , flexio , ●ixor , frixorium , frixum , flexura , nexus . adjectives end in arius , actuarius , bilis , bris , bundus , flebilis , lugubris , palabundus , cer , cris , crus , culus , cundus , cus . volucer , volucris , ludicrus , ridiculus , iracundus caducus . dis , dus , viridis , pallidus , er . es . piger , deses , ilis , itius , jus , vtilis , for vtibilis , fictitius , anxius , lus , nus , orius , rus , vlcus ivus , us , uus , ax . ox . pendulus , plenus , oratorius , avarus , biulcus , sativus , probus , cae duus , tenax , praecox . the severall endings of nounes adverbiall . adverbiall adiectives end in aneus , arius extraneus , contrarius , cus , anticus . er . ernus , erus , exter , externus , or exterus , gnus , benignus , in quus , propinquus , ius nimius , dinus , tinus , perendinus , diutinus , and such like of time , and mediastinus of place , except such nounes are compounded with tenus . sundry endings of denominatives from proper names . patronymicks masculine , end in ades , ides , ion ; and plurall in adae , or idae , anchisiades , iliades , maenetiades atlaentiades , aeacides , pelides , japetion , oedipodion , aeneadae , romulidae , aegidae . foeminines end in as , ine , is , one . thestias , ilias , pelias , phaetontias , nerine , adrastine , acrifione , nereis , inachis , latois ; whereto may be added masculines in ta , as donatista , jacobita , and such other , denominating sectaries from their first authors . gentile sustantives have for endings an , ar , as , ax . acarnan car arcas , nostras , thrax . ens . er . es , essa , laurens , ser , cres , cressa . ibs . idae . in s . ir . is . issa . ix . libs , numidae , tyrins , trevir , samnis , aethiopissa , cilix . o. on . ops . os . ox . brito , lacon , aethiops , tros , capadox . ta . tes . tis . israelita . spartiates , spartiatis . ur . urs . us . ligur , tiburs , anglus , ys , yssa , yx . libys , libyssa , japyx . gentile adiectives possessive have terminations , anus , arius , aticus , romanus , dardanarius , apolloniaticus . ensis , enus , eius , eus . atheniensis , abydenus , aetneius , maroneus . iacus . icus , ius inus . aegyptiac●s , aegypticus , aegyptius , agrigentinus . adjectives ending in alis , anus , aris , filialis , montanus , familiaris , ber . bris . cer . cris . cus . saluber , muliebri● , alacer , alacris , magicus , ensis ernus . eus . castrensis , paternus , meus , aureus , inus , itimus . ius , ivus . vicinus , legitimus , regius , festivus , ster , stis , stris . stus . uus . noster , caelestis , campestris , honestus , tuus , annuus . all which respectively may be possessive . frequentatives end usually in tus . idus . lentus . licus . lus . orus . osus . fortunatus , herbidus , violentus , famelicus , nubilus , vxorius , piscosus . diminutives being both substantives and adjectives , notefying alwayes an abatement , and that often with indignity , and sometimes with flattery , and seldomest with modesty , do end in ella . ellum . ellus . opella , flagellum , cultellus , or illa . illum . illus . mammilla , sigillum , pugillus , tantillus , ola . olium . olum . olus - filiola , epistolium , ingeniolum , filiolus , ula . uleus . ululus ulum . ulus . adolescentula , equuleus , homululus , frustulum , adolescentulus , ridiculus , senecio , homuncio flosculus , dicaculus , grandiusculus , ramunculus , sio . ster . pusio , grammaticaster . materialls end in aceus . alis . arius . aticus . hordeaceus , aqualis , aquarius , aquaticus , etus . eus . cus . inus . ius . itius . querc●tus , querceus , quercicus , quercinus quercius , lateritius , gnus abieguus , if it be not compounded with genus , ●a●us . quernulanus , or querqueculanus , neus . nus . querueus , quernus . comparatives end constantly in or , and superlatives in mus , as prior , primus , . of forming comparatives and superlatives . adiectives whose signification may increase or be diminished , being put absolutely without excesse , as durus hard are called positives , or somewhat exceding the positive in a proportion , between two having the english ending in er or the signe more set before it , as harder or more hard be called comparatives , or surpassing all others of like kind , having the english ending in est , or the signe most before it as hardest , or most hard , be called superlatives . comparatives and superlatives are both formed from their positives ending in i whereto the comparatives adde the termination or . and the superlatives add ssimus , so duri maketh durior and durissimus , likewise tristi maketh tristior and tristissimus . exceptions . positives that end in er and ur apocopated have rimus put thereto , in forming the superlative , as niger nigerrimus , celer celerrimus , matur maturrimus , and some few that end in lis , change that to llimus , as humilis humillimus , so facilis and similis with their compounds and with some authors , gracilis , agilis , docilis , but with others these three last keep the generall rule , and all adiectives besides , which end in lis , as nobilis nobilior nobilissimus . of irregular comparatives and superlatives . some adiectives are used onely to one of the three former degrees in signification , as for example . to the superlative onely maximus , minimus , optimus , pessimus , . to the comparative onely maior , minor , melior , peior . to the positive onely , as all nounes either incapable of intension and remission , being extreames ; as aeternus , mom●ntaneus , praecipuus , gregarius ; or equall in their condition ; whether first of nature , being nounes materiall , as faginus ; or fignifying the species of time or place , as bimulus , diurnus , meridionalis ; or being derivatives from proper names , as paschalis , eous : or of relation , as all pronounes being pronominally taken for tuissimus , as patruissimus , and neronior is used for tibi simillimus , deposing the proper sense , or of adsignificance , being participles of the first future , never admitting a comparison , because they never faile to signifie an expresse time . but participles of the second future , are used onely to the superlative , and that with late writers , not with classick authors . and participles of the present & the preterrenses , when they desist to signifie time , do become nounes , and admit comparisons ; as amans , amantior , amantissimus , doctus , doctior , doctissimus . other adiectives are by use unmoveable , which end in ar . or ur . bundus crus . cus . eps . es . eus . ius . lus . mus . ster . stus . uus . seldome admitting a comparative , or superlative degree , saving by a supplement of magis , and maxime , or such like , answering to more and most , the signes thereof in english , as the positive dispar , hath for comparative magis dispar , for the superlative maxime dispar , and so in the rest . some adiectives want the positive onely , as plus plurimum , deterior deterrimus , magnificentior magnificentissimus and such like compounds of dico , loquor , volo . some want comparatives onely , as consultus , diversus , falsus , fidus , inclytus , invictus , invisus , invitus , meritus , novus , nuperus , pius , sacer , strenuus . some adiectives , want onely the superlatives , as adolescens , ingens , iuvenis , salutaris , satur , senex , taciturnus , and proximus , imitating a positive doth make proximior onely . the variation of comparatives and superlatives . comparatives or superlatives leaving the nature of partitives , are used absolutely for positives ; as celerior celerrimus , or celerius celerrime , huc advolasti , for celer , or celeriter . likewise comparatives may take the place of superlatives , as multo praestantior omnibus ille , for praestantissimus omnium . and contrariwise superlatives may take the place of comparatives , fidissimus ille duorum , for fidelior . superlatives may be changed and diversly rendred , either by adverbes of intension put unto the positive , as apprime doctus , perdite nefarius , nequicquam infaustus , undique probus ; or by adverbes of remission with a negative , as haud parum , or mediocriter letus , or with adverbes of likenesse , referring to singularity , as alous vt nix , or tropologically , when proper names or some appellatives stand for adiectives ; as theseus , for fidissimus , decus & tutela pelasgum , for incly●●ssimus , and such others . some positives have the force of superlatives affirmatively , as princeps omnium : or negatively , nulli secundus ; or any positive construed with a genirive plurall of its owne substantive , as impiger fluminum , nigra lanarum . superlatives may be expressed by hebraismes , as putum putum argentum , flos florum , sapiens consiliariorum , vir sanguinum , populus electionis , dulcis prae nectare , excelsus supra gentes . superlatives may be implyed in paraphrases , as vir , si quisquam alius , bonae frugi , impertum obtinens , nulli cedens , parem nusquam inventurus , palma dignus , nullum non supera●ns , and such others . of compounds . compounds come either from entire words , whether two rects and both substantives , as jusjurandum ; or two rects , the one a substantive , and the other an adiective , as respublica , or both rect adiectives , as alteruter ; or a rect and oblique both substantives , as paterfamilias , or oblique and rect , both adiectives , as levidensis ; or oblique substantive , and rect adiective , as jurisperitus , or two rects adiectives , with an advebe , as unusquisque where all rects are onely variable , and the rest unmoveable . or compounds come from words impaired , commonly the former , as grandaevus , sometimes both , as aprugnus : sometimes words compounded be of divers tongues , as epitogium , parisyllabicum ambactus : sometimes the simples are ob●olet saving in composition , either both , as completus , or the former as difficilis vesanus , or the latter , as desensio , and such are all encliticals , as egomet , tute , idem quidam , quispiam , quicunque hicce , suapte . some for euphony take increase of letters , as reditus , and some change the first vowell of the latter simple , as inimicus , pertinax . moreover compounds with classick authors , are much more in use then the simple words , both as more significant , tending to briefe descriptions , and as affoording more variety in the resolutions , whereof the first is found in composition of nounes and verbes , instanced in the variation of substantives , and the other in composition of nounes or verbes , with prepositionall adverbes , which will be instanced in that place . the peculiar affections of nounes . affections proper unto nounes , are three , case , declension , and gender . of cases . cases are divers endings of nounes in either of both numbers , being regularly foure , the nominative , gentrive , dative , and accusative . of the nominative . the nominative called also the rect , in opposition to al other cases , called obliques , goeth before a verb personall , which doth agree therewith in person and number , or else cometh after a verb substantive in apposition to the nomnitive going before it , as necessitas est artium magistra . annotations . some greek nounes are found irregular , being redundnant in the nominative singular of some declensions by casting away s. as thomas , thoma , crhyses , chryse , in the first , orpheus , orpheu , in the second , oedipus , oedipu , aias , aia , pallas , palla , alexis , alexi , paris pari , simoeis simoei in the third . all which are proper names , and some latine nouns appellatives , cast away us . as from meus , being with old authors mius cometh mi , from genius , geni , from filius fili , and from all proper names , as caius cai , georgius georgi , aemilius aemili , and such like . and all other both proper and common nouns of the second declension ending in us ( deus only excepted ) will change us to e. imitating therein nouns of the third declension in the greek , as optime feste nequaquam , ins●nio lastly all nounes in such redundant terminations being rectes , because they are never derived from the genitives , are only of the second person , singular spoken to , and therefore called vocatives to distinguish them from the regular terminations , which are used indifferently for any of the three persons . of the genative . the geniti●e so called , because thence are ●ormed all other obliques and derivatives , may be known in english by the signe of before ●t , or by the encliticall s. added thereunto , and ●n latine by being the latter of two substan●ives , that have divers significations , as di●cipuli magister , the master of the schollar , or ●he scholars master . but the genitive con●trued with adiectivall nouns or verbs have the ●o●mer substantives understood , being easily to ●e supplyed , as the more known appellatives , referring to their subordinate species of place , time , praise , price , cryme , punishment , order , measure , or some peculiar respect , as vivit romae , supply urbe , abest bidui , supply spacio vel itinere , ejusmodi est probitatis , supply virtute , venalis teruncii , supply precio , reus furti , supply , crimine damnatus exilii , supply poena , poetarum doctissimus , supply ordine , or numero , liber sex digitorum crassus , supply mensura , inops fide , promissorum dives , rerum suarum satagit , alienarum immemor , supply ratione . moreover genitives being the latter of two substantives , are often changed to the datives , as filius heri , or hero. of the dative . the dative is construed with any part of speech , being either put acquisitively with reference to the end or obiect , having in english the signs to , or for , as obviat , or venit obviam , or obvius mihi , or else ablatively with reference to some cause , part , or specifical circumstance , having the signs from , through , in , with , by , & after the comparative degree , the signe then , being the english of prepositionall adverbs expresly put thereto , o● otherwise understood therewith , as ab italia discessit , quia prae ebrietate bacchabatur , postmodum athenis exceptus , herbis sanatus est a medico , sociis omnibus sobrior . annotations . the ablative in regard of a redundant termination found only in the singular not of all , but of some declensions , hath passed for a distinct latine case ( which the greek , a mother tongue unto the latine hath never owned ) and therefore it were more equall to account the same a redundant dative by the same law , whereby the vocative is concluded to be a redundant nominative . for to make either of them a distinct case , would require the same to have a distinct ending in both numbers and all declensions , according to an equall rule required alike in every case , wherein both these redundants faile . moreover ( as the nominative is frequently used to the second person ( for a vocative ) so the regular dative is often used promiscuously for the redundant ablative , as proximus regi , or a rege , id mihi , or mecum commune , ali●nus ambitioni , or ambitione , oratori , or ab oratore diversus est poeta , tibi or a te fama petatur , virgilius homero comparatur , or cum homero , formido tibi , or de te , robori , or robore fidens , tibi , or tecum certabo , vitia haec insunt amori , or in amore , vosmet eripite slammae or slamma , with many more . of the accusative . the accusative called in greek the causative , as pointing ordinarily at some cause , followeth a verb transitive , bring the active or deponent , or a verb neuter being o● the same signification with it , or else goeth before an infinitive mood , as veritatem tueri , haud eam labectare judicis est , villicus provectam aetatem vivens , suam senectutem o●iari dedignatur . otherwise the accusative construed with verbs neuter of different signification from it is ellipticall , having understood therewith either an infinitive of some verb transitive , or more commonl● some prepositionall 〈◊〉 , as id possumus , supply agere , quod probos ●ece , for apud probos , but most usually the prepositions serving thereunto are expyesied therewith , as per mare veniunt in britannian . of declensions . all variable nounes are ranged according to their mutuall analogy among themselves , to five distinct forms , and thence are called nouns of the first , or second , or third , or fourth , or fifth declension ; for the declension is a distinct form or way of varying nounes , according to their severall cases or terminations . annotations . nounes of the two first declensions are parisyllabicall , having like number of syllables in all cases , save in the genitive plurall of both , and in the dative plurall of moveable substantives , in the first onely , as dearum , deabus , deorum . nounes of the three last declensions are imparisyllabicall , taking the increase of a syllable in sundry oblique cases , which increase some nounes of the third declension have in all the obliques thence . nounes both substantive and adiectives of the neuter gender , in the nominative and accusative , both singular and plurall , of any declension do end alike , and in the plurall do end onely in a , few pronounes excepted , as hoc , quod , ambo , and duo , being all irregular , whereof in the heteroclites , nounes of the third declension , whether masculines or foeminines , or both , end alike in the nominative and accusative plurall . and nounes of the fourth end alike , not onely in those two cases , but also in the nominative and genitive singular ; and nounes of the fifth end alike in the nominative singular , and in the nominative and accusative plurall . and nounes both of the first and fifth end alike in the genitive and dative singular . lastly , it is of most concernment farre above any other , that schollers be well versed , and very perfect in the declensions of nounes and conjugations of verbes ; the onely parts of speech variable by proper affections : and for that purpose the distinct termination proper to every case of each declension , should be made familiar to them , that by casting of the same from any oblique , the word then having for its last bound the characteristicall letter , which is alwaies that next preceding the termination of the nominat●ve ; learners may with ease change the termination of such obliques to the proper ending of the rect , or nominative in the same declension , as for instance ; filiabus , by termination is a dative plurall of the first declension , take thence abus , and the word doth end in i , being the characteristicall , then put thereto a , the termination of the rect in that declension , and it will be filia , which any novice may decline accordingly , but without such certaine prescript to finde out the rect , hee will faile therein . so pueros by termination is an accusative plurall of the second declension , take thence os , and the word will bee puer , whereto us the proper ending of the rect in that declension should bee added , were it not apocopated , so from fab'ros , take away os , it will bee fab'r , and being no proper ending , it may be understood that such words are syncopated in all the obliques , whence e , the middle syllable is cut off , and must bee restored to the rect , making it faber . in the third declension , affording greatest difficulty in such nounes , as do increase in the genitive singular ; a recourse should be made to the sundry endings of rects therein , and good notice taken of the sundry endings of the genitive singular , belonging often to the same ending of the rect , and by a reduction of the terminations of other obliques , to the termination of that genitive , the rects proper ending will soon be found by analogy with particular instances in that declension , as for example ; in partibus , change tibus , a termination of the dative plurall to t is , an ending of the genitive singular , and by rule partis must come from pars ; so in remigum , laticum , change gum , and cum , to gis , and cis , both by rule come from ex . the proper ending of the rect , changing e , to i , and in limites , change tes , to t is , and limitis will come from the rect limes , changing likewise e , to i , and casting away s : in vulnera , change era , to eris , and by rule vulneris will come from the rect vulnus . and in words of the fourth and fifth declension the former rules will serve . of the first declension . latine nounes of the first declension do end only in a , being by termination foeminine , and are declined as in the example fo●lowing . singulariter . nom. gen. dat. accus . und-a . ae . ae vel a. am . pluraliter . nom. gen. dat. accus . ae . arum . is . as . annotations . greek nouns substantive of this declension end in as , and es , which in latine will both end in a. and others end also in e. and hebrew nouns end in am , or as , which latine-like will end in amus , as from abraham , or abrah●s , abrahamus . and all be declined as in examples following . singulariter . nom. gen. dat. accus . satrap-as vel a. ae ae vel a. am vel an . athlet-es vel a. ae . ae vel a. am vel en . epitom-e es . e. en . ad-am vel as . ae . ae . vel a. am . the plurall as in latine nounes . substantives of this declension answering to the first or second in the greek may be of any gender , except the neuter , for greek nouns ending in e are feminines , as epitrope ; or ending in as , or es , or made thence to end in a be masculines , as tiaras & tiara , planetes and planeta , or nouns that end in a , & do betoken humane conditions belonging to both sexes , are of the common of two by signification , as advena , verna ; or referring to noe certaine sex may be of the doubtfull gender by authority , as talpa : or being appellatives of bruit creatures , may be epicoenes , as vipera , simia . of the genitive singular . with old authors , nounes ending in a vowell before a , or ending in ra , or na , have the genitive singular in as greek-wise , as dux vias , for viae , impetus auras , filius latonas : and old poets have changed ae to ai . as aulai , pictai , geryonai , for aulae , pictae , geryonae . of the dative singular . the dative singular is constanly redundant in this declension and in none other besides this . of the genitive plurall . the genitives plurall of nouns patronymick , and gentile , and nouns compounded of colo , and gigno are often syncopated , as aeneadum , spartiatum , caeli●olum , terrigenum , the two first of these ending greekwise in the common tongue , being parisyllabicall in all cases , as aeneadae , aeneadon , which by the boeotick or aeolick dialect may end in a on as aeneidaon and latine nounes do imitate the same dialect , having r. inserted between a and um , as in aenidarum . of the dative plurall . some moveable substantives ending in us of the second , and in a of this declension , have therein a redundant dative plurall , as nata maketh natis , common to it with natus , and natabus proper to it selfe , for distinction of the genders , as the nounes redundant in the rect distinguish persons . of nounes redundant being of this and other declensions . some proper names are redundant , being of this and the second declension , as hierosolyma hierosolimae , and hierosolyma hierosolymorum . and some appellatives are of this declension in the plurall , and of the second in the singular , as epulum epuli , and epulae epularum . others of this , and the third ; as pascha pasche , and paschatis , orontes orontae and oro●tis , chalcas chalcae and chalcanvis . of the second declonsion . latine nouns of the second declension , end constantly either in um . being all neuters , or us . or in ( er and ur ) having us apocopated , being masculines by termination , except few such being feminines , and all be declined , as in the example following . singulariter . nom. gen. dat. accus . ov-um i. o. um . alv-us vel e. i. o. um . puer i. o. um . li-ber bri . bro. brum . plurialiter . nom. gen. dat. accus . a. orum . is . a. i. orum . is . os . i. orum . is . os . bri . brorum . bris . bros . in this declension vir with all substantives ending in er and adiectives ending in er and ur , have us apocopated , and both substantives , and adiectives ending in er , not having a vowell , or halfe vowel going before er . be for the most part syncopated in all the obliques , as vir for virus , viri , viro , miser for miserus , miseri , misero , satur , for saturus . saturi , saturo , but faber , for faberus , fabri , fabro , and sacer , for sacerus , sacri sacro . some are excepted , as adulter , presbiter , socer , alter , asper , celtiber , gibber , lacer , liber ( the adiective ) prosper , dexter , making dexteri or dextri , and all compounds of gero , and fero , which are never syncopated , as armiger , armigeri , stellifer , stelliferi . moreover all adiectives in the second termination being feminines , are of the first declension , but in the first and third being masculines and neuters are of this declension , and are thus declined . singulariter . procer - nom. gen. dat. accus . us vel e i. o. um . a , ae . ae vel a. am . um . i. o. um . pluraliter . nom. gen. dat. accus . i. orum . is . os . ae . arum . is . as . a. orum . is . a. some pronouns in the genitive singular do end in ius , and some in jus . and both in the dative end in i. as unus una unum , unius , uni , being otherwise regular , as also totus , solus , and alter , uter , ullus , with their compounds , but ille ipse iste , with is ejus ei , qui cujus cui , and hic hujus huic are more irregular , whereof in the heteroclits . annotations . greek nouns of this declension in the nominative singular end in os . on . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 s. and eus . and are thus declined . singulariter . nom. gen. dat. accusa . byss-us vel e. i. o. um . barbit-on . i. o. on . at h - 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 s. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 n vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thes-eus vel eu . ei.v.eos.eo v. ei.eum v.ea. the pluralls as in latine . substantives of this declension answering to the third and fourth of the simple , and to the third of the contracts in the greek , may be of any gender except the common of two ; for besides masculines most usuall in this declension of nouns both greek & latine , ending in os , or in us , many greek nouns changing os to us , and few latine nouns in us , are feminines , as for instance . antidotus costus methodus byssusque papirus nardus & hyssopus dialectus eremus & arctus graeca , latina colus vannus domus alvus humusque . likewise pampinus is doubtfull , and elephantus , epicaene . and symbolon , with all such other greeke nounes are neuters . of the genitive singular . the genitive singular ending in ij , is often apocopated , as tua cura peculi , for peculii . of the nominative plurall . the nominative plurall with some old authors , doth end in ei . as captivei , for captivi . of the genitive plurall . the genitive plurall is often syncopated , but mostly with poets , as chara deum soboles , for deorum , but it happeneth very seldome in the neuter gender , as duellum , for duellorum . nounes redundant being of this and other declensions . all adiectives of three divers endings are redundant , being of this and the first declension ; as bonus bona bonum , some nounes are of this and the third declension , as sequester , sequestri , and sequestris , glomus , glomi , and glomeris , vesper , vesperi , and vesperis , polypus , polypi , and polypodis . perseus , persei , and perseos . other nounes are redundant in the genitive plurall onely , as bacchanalia , bacchanaliorum , and bacchananum : ancilia , anciliorum , & ancilium ; and so sponsalia , vecligalia . others are redundant in the dative plurall onely : as poemata , poematis , and poematibus , or poemasi . other redundants in the singular bee of this , and in the plurall of the third declension : as iugerum , iugeri , and iugera , iugerum , iugeribus ; being both formerly nounes moveable , but now obsolet , saving that iugeris , and iugere , of the genitive and dative ablativall singular bee still in use . of the third declension . nouns of the third declension do end in three vowels , a e o. and in seven consonants , c l n r s t x. amongst which the terminations a e c t. and both us , and or , increasing short in substantives , & us increasing long in monosyllables ; & al adjectives of the comparative degree , be alwaies neutrals . and al. el. en . ar . ur . be mostly neuter endings , but admit exceptions , aus . or ys . or us . increasing long , or os . making otis . are alwaies foeminine by termination : and for the most part such are substantives that end in as . or is . or x. or s. with another consonant , and polisyllables derivative in o. and parisyllabicals in es . but some of such endings admit exceptions , or , and os . making oris . be alwaies masculines and ordinarily dissyllables primitive in o and impatisyllabicals in on . and es . and er . being syncopated , the several● exceptions to this last , and to the former genders follow next after the formes , by which such nounes must be declined , as in these examples . nav-is . lau-s . pect-us . faelix trist-is singulariter . nom. gen. dat. accus . turr-is . is . i. vel e. em . vel im . lau-s . dis . di vel de . dem . pect-us . oris . ori vel ore . us . fael-ix . icis . ici vel ice icem & ix . trist-is & e. is . i. vel e. em & e. pluraliter . nom. gen. dat. accus . es . ium . ibus . es . des . dum . dibus . des . ora . orum . oribus . ora . ices & icia . icium . icibus . ices & icia . es & ia . ium . ibus . es & ia . annotations . nounes of this declension answering to the fifth of the simples , and to the first , second , and fifth of the contracts in the greeke , have all seven genders , and some few exotick , either greeke appellatives , or hebrew proper names , have two more terminations , the one in y. the other in id . as moly molyos , neuter by termination , david , davidis , masculine by signification , declined regularly like the rest . a. and e. in this declension are terminations of nounes neuter onely ; as problema problematis , cubile cubilis maenia maenium . o. in nounes primitive of two syllabls , is a termination masculine : as ordo ordinus , sermo sermonis ; and in these nounes of many syllables , pugio pugionis , scipio titio , senio ternio . but caro , carnis not increasing is foeminine , and so is grando grandinis , with all derivatives of many syllables ending in do , and go ; as dulcedo dulcedinis , prurigo pruriginis , except harpago harpaginis , a greeke noune ▪ masculine . likewise derivative verbals , and denominatives , ending in io , bee foeminines ; as lectio lectionis : so legio , concio , with communio , ditio , talio , rebellio , perduellio ; lastly , hiericho hiericbuntis , by signification is foeminine : but bubo bubonis , is of the doubtfull gender , and hirundo hirundinis , an epicoene . c. and t. are endings of neuters onely , as caput capitis , lac lactis ; halec is an aprote ; for halecis doth come from halex a foeminine . al , and el , are neutrall endings ; as mel mellis , animal animalis : but sal , in a different sense is neutrall , or masculine , in the singular , but masculine onely in the plurall , used for facetiae . il. ol . and ul . are masculine endings , as mugil mugilis , which with old authors was parisyllabicall , sol solis , exul exulis : which last is accounted common , but good authors say exulem & vagam reduxit , or vagam ab exilio , not vagam exulem . an. in . on . are masculine terminations , as paean paeanis , evan evantis , delphis or delphin , delphinis . xenophon xenophontis , by signification and termination masculines : and agon agonis , canon canonis , by termination onely : but sindon sindonis , is foeminine , and halcyon halcyonis , aedon aedonis epicoenes . en. is a neutrall ending , as lumen luminis , but pecten pectinis , ren renis , and splen , lichen , lien , are masculines . ar. and ur . bee neutrall terminations , as calcar calcaris , being formerly parisyllabicall , hepar , for hepas , by antithesis , hepatis : far farris , for difference from faris , fatur , murmur murmuris , ●ecur iecoris , and iecinoris , by epenthesis , or from an obsolet iecinus , but salar salaris , and furfur furfuris , bee masculines , turtur and vultur epicoens . er. is a masculine termination , as imber imbris , alacer alacris , pater patris , campester campestris , with many more both substantives and adiectives , syncopated in all obliques , after b. c. t. aether aetheris , crater crateris , puber , and pubes by antithesis , puberis , except it er syncopated , for itiner itineris , ver veris , cadaver cadaveris . and cicer , laser , spinther , piper , papaver , neuters , with sicer , laver , which as herbes be foeminines by signification : but linter lintris , clyster clysteris bee of the doubtfull gender , and passer passeris an epicoene . or. increasing long is a masculine ending , as , honor , and honos by antithesis , honoris , but arbor arboris , is foeminine , and cor cordis neuter , with ador , or ados adoris , aequor , marmor , and all others increasing short . yr. is a termination of greeke nounes , being the common of two by signification ; as martyr martyris . as. a termination of nounes increasing , is foeminine ; as pietas pietatis , lampas lampadis , except vas vadis , and as assis , which with all ponderals derived thence , as bes bessis , semis , or semissis , semissis , decunx decuncis , dodrans dodrantis are masculines , so are likewise gigas gigantis , and mas maris , by signification ; but vas vasis is neuter . aus . is a termination foeminine : as laus laudis . es. is a termination foeminine of parisyllabicall nounes , as nubes nubis , and a masculine ending of imparisyllabicals , as pes pedis , termes termetis , fomes fomitis , lebes lebetis ; but chremes making chremis , and chremetis , is by signification masculine , so are abies abietis , ceres ce●eris foeminines , aes aeris is neuter , vepres vepris , palumbes palumbis , and ales alitis are of the doubtfull gender , and vulpes epicoene . nounes plurall onely that end in es , do analogically keep such gender as they should bee of , were they regular , and had the singular , as ambages faeminine , and natales masculine , because ambages , and natalis their singulars would bee such . is. of nounes increasing , or not increasing , is mostly a termination foeminine as navis navis , lis litis , cuspis cuspidis , genesis geneseos or genesios , charis charitos , so themis making themis or the●idis , or themissis , and salamis or salamin s●laminis , are by signification feminines , likewise simoeis simoentis , ●s by signification masculine . some imparisyllabi●alls encreasing in dis nis and ris are masculines , as ●pis lapidis , aeneis aeneidis or aeneidos , sanguis san●uinis , glis gliris , vomis for vomer vomeris . and few ●arisyllabicalls . mascula sunt piscis , fascis , sic mensis et orbis . ●t corbis sentis vectis sic vermis et axis . et fustis postis torris velut anguis et unguis . quaelibet in quis lis demum claudentia nisve . all adjectives ending in is are of the common two , as tussis , likewise scrobis scrobis or scrobs scro●s , is of the doubtfull gender . os making otis will be feminine , as cos cotis , dos dotis , and making oris , masculine , as flos floris , but os oris , and os ossis , with epos epeos , and such greek words be neuters . heros herois , is by signification masculine , and so are custos custodis , sacerdos sac●rdotis , of the common of two ; us increasing short , is a termination neutrall , as corpus corporis , vulnus vulneris , or increasing long in monosyllables , and nounes of the comparative degree , as ius , iuri , melius melioris , but mus muris , lepus leporis , ligus or ligur liguris , be masculines by signification , pecus pecudis , is feminine , if pecudis be not a parisyllabicall . any other nounes increasing long are feminines , as incus , subscus , palus paludis , tellus telluris , virtus virtutis , so opus opuntis is feminine by signification , and likewise grus gruis of the doubtful gender . ys is a termination feminine of greek nounes , as chelys chelyos , chlamys chlamydis or chlamydos . but gortys or gortyn gorlynos , is by signification and termination faeminine . s. with another consonant next it in the end of nounes is a feminine termination , as trabs or trabes trabis , glans glandis , pars partis , hyems hyemis , stips o● stipis , stipis , fron● frondis or frontis , puls pultis , and tiryn● tirynthis feminine by signification . but fons fontis , ●●ons , pons , dens and hydrops hydropis , chalybs chalybis , gryps gryphis are masculines . and princeps principis , auceps aucupis of the common of two by signification , adeps adipis , forceps forcipis , of the doubtfull gender , concors concrod●s , caelebs caelibis , anceps ancipitis of the common of three . x. being the termination of nouns is feminine 〈◊〉 pax , pacis , nex necis , carex caricis , nix nivis , filix filicis , nos noctis , lux lucis , obsolet frux frugis , styx stygis , coccys onix onych is . but these grex gregis , remex re●igis , and thorax thoracis , caudex or codex codicis , podex , culex , pulex , mu●ex , ramex , rumex , apex , latex frutex , pollex , vertex , calix , volvox , tradux , bombyx are masculines , and so is hylax hylactis by signification ; but senex senis for senecis is of the common of two : and lim●x limacis , imbrex imbricis , varix va●icis of the doubtfull gender , so ●udax audacis , tr●●lex triplicis , f●elix faelicis , velox velocis , trux trucis of the common of three . of the dative singular . the dative singular of some nounes in this declension is regular , ending only in i , and those not only greek , as poesis poesi , but also latine , being either proper names as cha●ybdis , opis , fabaris , syrtis , or appellatives , as buris , amussis , strigilis mare , or the two last endings apocopated , as mugil , vigil , animal , calcar , par , september , memo● , and most adjectives except these that follow which have a redundant dative in e. to wit , all participles not made nouns participial as n●cens , not innocens , or such as are defective in the neuter as senex , juvenis , or that increase short , as deses , uber , vetus , or that increase long , being made proper names , as clemens , faelix . many substantives have the redundant dative in e. to wit nounes syncopated , as caro venter , and collis turris , with such like doubling l. and r. so apis nubes dogma grando sermo lac sal splen far mas virtus caput lex , but victrix and such nounes verbal taken adjectively , may be used indifferently . of the accusative singular . substantives in the accusative singular end only in im , whose datives end only in i. and other parisyllabicals end either in em or im ; whose datives may take or leave the redundancie , as navis , puppis : but all the rest being no neuters , both substantives and adjectives end only in em , except greek nounes which have for their terminations in , as genesin , some yn , or a , erinnyn or erinnyda , and some em or a. as aetherem , or aethera , and latine nouns greekwise as cassidem or cassida . of the nominative and genitive plurall . all adjectives or substantives neuter increasing short , and monosyllable substantives that end in us encreasing long , make the nominative plurall in a. and the genitive plurall in um as caeliba caelibum , so vigila participa votera memora impota dogmata crura . other monosyllables make the nominative likewise in a. but the genitive in ium , as corda cordium , ossa ossium . and all other netuers not increasing , increasing long , whether of substantives or adjectives , make ia , and ium , as retia retium , so vectigalia laquedria omnia folicia , excepting nounes of the comparative degree , as meliora meliorum . substantives of other genders in the genitive plurall end in um , either increasing short or syncopated as sanguinum , fratrum , salub●um , volucrum , campestrum , or not increasing , that have a vowell next before um pum or tum , as canum opum vatum , or increasing long with a vowell next before cum dum gum num ●rum tum , as radicum , paludum , legum , leonum , rumorum , civitatum , and the rest end for the most part in ium , as vrbium fascium vadium salium carnium marium mersium litium . genitives plurall of some nounes that end in ium , are syncopated as sapi●ntum caelestum boum . some admit epenthesis as alituum caelituum , some end greek-wise , as haerese●n . of datives plurall . the dative plurall of some greek nouns end in asi , as dryasi for dryadibus . and likewise bos will make bubus , and bobus for bovibus . of accusatives plurall . the accusatives plurall end sometimes in eis , of substantives and adiectives feminine , that end in the genitive plurall in ium , as parteis omneis , being an archaisme , and sometimes the adiective is contracted , as omnis for omn●is . and in greek nounes that case doth end sometimes in as greek-wise as rhetoras for rhetores . nounes redundant being of this and other declensions . some nouns redundant are of this and the fifth declension , as requies requietis and requ●ei , so fames famis and famei ; some are in the singular of this , in the plurall of the second , as vas vasis , and vasa vasorum , from vasum now obsolet . of the fourth declension . nounes of the fourth declension end in us , being for most part masculine verballs , few other nounes in us are feminines , and all pluralls in ua ●euters , being derived from aptotes singular in u ; the nounes variable are declined as in these examples . singulariter . nom. gen. dat. accus . curr-us us ui vel u um corn-u u u u pluraliter . nom. gen. dat. accus . us uum ibu s us ua uum ubus ua annotations . substantives of this declension answering neerest to the fourth of the contracts in the greek , may be of any gender , having the common of two an● epicoene . some greek proper names of this declension have a third termination of rects in o. as clio , clotho , gorgo , jo , mantho , sappho , all feminines by signification , and are declined as in this example . singulariter . nom. gen. dat. accus . ecch-o us oi o. pluraliter . nom. gen. dat. accus .       us some few appelatives are likewise feminines , as porticus acus tribus manus colus domus ficus , and the plurall idus , likewise penus specus be of the doubtfull gender . of the genitive singular . the genitive singular of this declension with old authors did end sometimes in i. as fructi for fructus copia , so tumulti , ornati . and sometimes in uis as del●ium anuis , for anus . and the genitive plurall is often syncopated , as currum . of the dative singular and plurall . some poets have used the dative singular only in u. as parce metu . moreover the dative plurall of arcus artus lacus partus spe●us tribus veru do end only in ubus , but cornu genu portus do end both in ibus and ubus , and most other nounes in ibus only . of nounes redundant , being of this and other declensions . nouns redundant are of this and the second declension , as domus domi , for any dwelling place , and domus domus for an edifice , ficus fici for the tree , and ficus ficus for the fruit , colus coli for the instrument and colus colus for the work : others are of this and the third , as penus penoris and penus . of the fifth declension . nouns of the fifth declension end only in es , being feminines , and are thus declined . singulariter . nomi . gen. dat. accus . aci-es ei . ei vel e em . pluraliter . nom. gen. dat. accus . es erum ebus es . annotations . the fifth ( having no affinity with greek declensions , as the redundant dative hath none with greek cases ) is a latine declension of nounes descending mostly from other declensions , either the fi●st , as from mollitia mollities , from desidia desidies , from barbaria barbaries , or the second , as from alluvium alluvies , or the third , as from plebs plebes , or the fourth , as from acus acies . and nounes of this declension be feminines , as most usually derived from such , except dies of the doubtfull gender in the singular , and masculine in the plurall , and meridies only masculine : furthermore dies with effigies facies res species and acies are entire in the plurall . but the rest have only the nominative and accusative plurall , or entirely want that number , as betokening vertues or vices , whereof in nounes anomalous , remaining only to be handled . of the genitive and dative singular . dies with good authors is found in the genitive , as paena dies for diei , so is die apocopated , mercatus die septimi . and dii syncopated , laetiliamque di● , but this last may come from dius obsolet , whence are diu and most derivatives that are in use , likewise the dative singular in other nounes is oft contracted , as res commissa fide , for fidei . the termination of nouns being the common of two . sus canis exul homo vates bos author & infans duxque pugilque parens princeps cum vindic● martyr . bifronsverna senex , quaevis gentilia , ut arcas . the termination of nounes ▪ the doubtfull gender . grossus adeps limax varix specus anguis et imbrex . barbitos atque dies tradux scrobs cum grue linter . masculines seldome feminines . bubo cinis cortex ales cum cardine margo atquerudens et onyx python cum calce , pede imo . feminines seldome masculines . halcyon et forceps natrix lynx talpa cupido . of nounes anomalous . nounes anomalous are ra●ged to foure sorts , that is to say , to redundants , defectives , heterogeneous and heteroclitous , whereto may be added heteroeidous , such as have divers formes , proper to the pronouns , and hete●oschematous belonging unto compounds ▪ all notified all●eady in their distinct places . of nounes heteroclit . nounes heteroclit swarving mostly from the regular , and very needfull to be known , as very usuall , are these that follow , ego tu sui is iste ille ipse hic qui ambo and duo , the three first being totally irregular , and the eight last only in parte , are declined as in the following instances . singulariter . nom. gen. dat. accus . ego . mei . mihi vel me me tu. tui . tibi vel te te . pluraliter . nom. gen. dat. accus . nos nostrum vel nostri nobis nos vos vestrum vel vestri . vobis vos . singulariter & pluraliter . nom. gen. dat. accus caret sui sibi vel se se . singulariter . nom. gen. dat. accus . is   eo eum ca ejus ei vel ea eam id   eo id . pluraliter . nom. gen. dat. accus . ii vel ei eorum iis eos eae earum vel eas ea eorum eis ea singulariter . i st nom. gen. dat. accus . e   o um a ius i vel a am ud   o ud pluraliter . nom. gen. dat. accus . i orum   os ae arum is as a orum   a and in like manner be declined ille and ipse , saving that ipse maketh the neuter ipsum . singulariter . nom. gen. dat. accus . hic   hoc hunc haec huius huic vel hac . hanc hoc   hoc hoc pluraliter . nom. gen. dat. accu . hi horum   hos hae harum his has haec horum   haec singulariter . qui   quo quem quae cuius cui v qua quam quod   quo quod pluraliter . qui quorum quibus quos quae quarum queis quas quae quorum vel quis quae . pluraliter . du — nom. gen. dat. accus . o orum obus os ae arum abus as o orum obus o and in like manner amb — o ae o &c. num and en compounded , or ne si and alius apposed to , or compounded with quis , will change quae both singular and neuter plurall to qua : num ; en , si , and ne are scarce compounded with any other case besides the nominative and the accusative ; but alius is compounded with quis in all cases , and quae or quod may be apposed thereunto . se may be doubled in the accusative and quis in that and other cases , as in the nominative quisquis quicquid , in the dative ablativall quoquo quaqua quoquo , and in the accusative quicquid . isle and hic are compounded together in the nominative , istic istaec istoc and istuc , in the dative ablativall istoc istac istoc , in the accusative istunc istanc istoc or istuc . and ecce with eum and cam eos and eas , eccum eccam eccos eccas . and en with illum illam as ellum ellam . lastly , quis in the nominative , and qui in the dative ablativall being seperate , are of the common of two . of nounes heterogeneous . some nouns with the number change their gender , as in the following instances . masculines in the singular , neuters in the plurall : as avernus averna , pangaeus pangaea , where the neutrall adiectives may bee put substantively , or refer to known appellatives , the first to flumina , the last to arva , or iuga . masculines in the singular , masculines and neuters in the plurall ; as iocus , locus , ioci , or ioca , loci , or loca , both being with old authors neuter in the singular , but now grown obsolet . feminines in the singular , and neuters in the plurall ; as carbasus carbasa , the neuter singular being now obsolet , and the masculine plurall : neuters in the singular , masculines in the plurall , as caelum eaeli , and caeli caelorum , neither singular of this , nor plurall of that being in use . neuters in the singular masculine , and neuter in the plurall : as fraenum fraeni , and fraena , rastrum , rastri and rastra , the masculines singular being obsolet . neuters in the singular , feminines in the plurall : as delicium deliciae . neuter in the singular , common of three in the plurall ; as plus , pluris , plures and plura . in all which examples it would bee an easier way to account such nounes defective in the number , which they want , whereby all the heterogeneous vanish , as needlesse incumbrances to young students . and upon the same account may be iustly banished the combination of nounes defective : as of jupiter with jovis , supellex with supellectilis , and such others , which ought not to passe so , else by the same law all compounds of such defective simples should retaine like obliques : but marspiter will not make mars jovis ; neither doth dijovis come from diespiter , but diespitris . of nounes defective in declension . all aptotes spoken of in the genders are defective . of nounes defective in the singular number . all the cardinall nounes of number , ( unus excepted ) are defective in the singular : as duo tres quatuo● , ducenti , millia ; distributives , as singuli gemini , bini , trini , or t●rni : but such are used of poets in the singular , terno consurgunt ordine remi , yet in a different sense . nounes implying a dignity do commonly want the singular , whether proper names of townes , gabij , th●bae , pergama : of feasts , floralio : of games apollinares , pythia : of bookes , biblia ; or appellatives , superi , lares , penates , caelites , proceres , primores , magnates , sori , fasces , natales , maiores aedes nuptiae munia : or betokening terrour , as manes parcae lemures , inseriae : or plenty , divitiae opes blanditiae , sales , and facetiae , in the same sense , or at least variety idus , calendae , sortes , dirae , lactes , bellaria . of nounes defective in the plurall . all proper names ( unlesse they are plurall only , as in the former rule ) or taken appellatively , ●ot for the persons , but for their conditions instanced in the variation of substantives , are onely singular : as jda tagus lelaps . some of these admit of both numbers , but in a double sense : as pergamus , a towne in asia , and pergama , the trojan-turrets , or in a double notion , as argos an aptote , and argi variable . appellatives also want the plurall , being abstracts , as gloria lux , and in particular such as betoken vertues or vices , whether morall , as fama pudor indoles culpa labes : or naturall , as salus contagio podagra fames sitis vita mors lethum : specially such as end like desidia , sapientia ignavia materia pietas fortitudo , or names of peculiar ages , as pubes senium : or names of any office of persons , or property of place or time , tribunatus tablinum iustitium : or names of plants or fruites , bacchar triticum siligo : or of liquids and things measurable , pix lac oleum butyrum saccarum : or of metals , aurum argentum ferum , aes for aera the aptote plurall and such others , betoken things materiat , not the bare matter . or nounes collective or distributive , having in the singular a force of plurals , as vulgus , plebs , proles alter nemo . lastly names of things individuall , as mundus phaenix , sol ignis , for soles , and ignes signifie daies , or heates ; so vesper oriens ver , hyems meridies unus : wee read unis vivunt legibus for ijsdem , but oftner proceres uni , for soli . of defectives in cases . monoptotes being onely rects , jupiter , supellex , for supellectilis is a regular adiective , exspes , macte singular , and macti plurall , being onely genitives , as nauci dicis cuiusmodi , which may bee an aptote adiective , impraesentiarum which may be an adverb , being only datives acquisitive , ostentui , dispicatui , divisui inductui , or ablativals ambage impete injussu , natu , & diu noctu astis imprimis ingrat●is , which may bee adverbes , being onely accusatives , eccos ellas inficias , inferias . diptotes being nominatives and accusatives , dica dicam , and all aptotes , excepting such as end in u. likewise suppetiae suppetias with parisyllabicall plurals of the third declension ; as grates , and many plurals of the fifth , and hyemes for colds ●r stormes : and rura fora ora man● , taken indefinitely , not particularly . being rects and ablatives , fo rs forte ; being gen●tives and ablativalls , spontis sponte , verberis verbere , iugeris iugere , repetundarum repetundis : being accusatives and ablatives , as dictum dictu , and all supinalls . triptotes wanting rects , jovis , sui ( the primitive ) and dapis , frugis , ditionis , precis , vicis , opis , sordis , primoris : or wanting the genitive , as nemo quisquis istic faeces vices ; or wanting the dative , as plus tantundem . of defectives in gender and person . pauper dives iuvenis , and such other want neuters , caetera caeterum doth want a masculine , satius is neuter only , ego nos tu vos have each but one person . of nounes redundant in gender . all nounes epicoene by synthesis , or , of the doubtfull , or , of the common of two , or of the common of three ; as elephantus bubo parens faelix , bee redundant in gender , because they do by signification belong to many , though by construction they referre certainely unto one gender , whereof already . of redundants both in genders and declensions . some adiectives do abound , as in declension , so in gender , being of two or three divers endings ; as inermis , or inermus : so bijugis , enervis , magnanimis , effraenis ; and with some authors , insomnis proclivis , illimis , enormis , imberbis , insormis , hilaris , end also in us . and with some authors procerus , and benignus , end also in is . and moveable substantives will abound as in gender so in declension , sponsa sponsus , admonitum , admonitio admonitus , cassida cassis , baptismus baptisma , alluvium , alluvio alluvies , abacus abax , gryphus gryps , pavus pavo , hebdomada hebdomas , mulctra mulctrale , involoc●um involucre , occipitium occiput , praesepium praesepe , tonurum tonurus , delphinus delphis , or delphin , with many more . other substantives abound in gender but not in their declension ; as baculus baculum , tapes tapete , and such other . and other nounes are redundant , either in case alone , or in declensions onely notified in their proper places . lastly , besides these anomalies of nounes in the direct motions by cases , and in the indirect motions by genders , there is another transverse motion of adiectives made by comparisons which is anomalous and irregular , spoken of already in the various figures of nounes . of verbes and their formes or kindes . verbs like nouns are of two kinds , being either substantive betokening to be , or adjective signifying to do , or suffer . the kindes of verbes substantive . verbs substantive may be distinguished as they signifie either . . truth of being , as sum fio existo evado maneo nascor orior efficior tueor constituor vivo , or the hope of being as rogor poscor exoror designor : or , the opinion of being , as audio , for vocor credor dicor habeor existimor videor : or the experience of being , as arguor cognoscor inscribor . the kindes of verbes adjective . verbs adjectivall have foure kinds , being either neuter , active , passive , or deponent ; the two first ending in o , and the two last in or . of verbes neuter . the verb neuter betokneing either to do , or suffer is intransitive or absolute , having a signification in it selfe compleat , either actively in verbs of gesture , as discumbo surgo sto venio discedo mingo , nubo with their meditatives , micturio nupturio ; or passively in verbs inceptives and their primitives , as caleseo and caleo , and in many others , as aegroto vapulo veneo liceo fio with its compounds . of verbes active . a verb active having of it selfe an imperfect signification , is alwaies transitive to a sufferer , either person or thing ; as pater amat filium & ejus indolem , and some are transitive only to the thing of the same signification with themselves , ●s gaudium gaudet , alienum arat sundum , bibit vinum , canit hymnum . of verbes passive . the verb passive hath also an imperfect sense without recourse unto the doer : for correlatives reflect upon , and withall interpret each another : as amatur a patre filius , eadem contilena canitur . of verbes deponent . a verb deponent laying aside the transverse motion from or , to o , doth in the passive termination retain the three former significations , in that respect called also a verb common : as rarius osculor , used absolutely for a verb of gesture , osculor te , used transitively , referring to a sufferer , osculor a te , used passively reflecting upon the doer . few verbs will equally share in all three senses , but any deponent will admit , as in the participle of the second future , a passive sense and structure , so in all other moods and tenses an active signification and construction : as pauca tibi sunt loquenda , or pauca loquere . the variation of the formes or kindes of verbes . a verbe substantive and an adjective construed together , will both bee changed into an adjectiveall verbe ; and contrariwise , as arte oratio excolitur & splendescit , or exculta est & splendida . a verbe neuter of gesture may be made a passive in the third person singular onely , and contrariwise , as audita virorum clade flebant saeminae , or fleba●ur a saeminis ; but such ablatives of the doers are seldome expressed , and the precedent ablative of the thing or cause , called the absolute , will bee resolved to a nominative : as virorum clades quum a faeminis audiretur , flebatur . the verbe active may bee turned to a passive , by making the accusative of the sufferer a nominative , and the nominative of the doer an ablative of the person or of the thing , with ab the prepositionall adverbe serving thereunto , or to a dative of the person put acquisitively , specially with poets , as virtutem nos colimus , tu samam petas , or ab nobis colitur virtus , tibi fama petatur , so tu canas hymnum , nos fundum arabimus , or hymnus a te canatur ab nobis arabitur sundus . verbes deponent are invariable to any other kinde , both as defective in figure , and as participating in the sense or forme of the other three . of the figure of verbes . by the figure verbes are either primitive , being originals , as do curro caveo ; and such like active or neuter verbs in o. or else they are derivative , as descending from a primitive : whether simply from one , as cursito , or compoundedly from two or more , as reddo . of verbes simple . verbs simple a●● of three sorts , denominative , verball or adverbiall . of verbes denominative , and their variations . verbes denominative are either apparatives ; as aquor frumentor l●gnor , pabulo● , resolued by suppedito aquam , &c. or imiatives , as adolescenturio cucurio , ligurio , prurio , scaturio , syllaturio , patrisso , aegresco , calvesco , canesco , puerasco , vilesco , silvescit , vesperascit , graecor , irascor , ruslicor , vulpinor ; resolved by adoles●entem ref●ro , &c. of the verbal derivatives . verball derivatives are of five sorts . . frequentatives , . diminutives , . desideratives , . inchoatives ; and . all verbes in or , derived either from known verbes in o , being active , as doceor , from doceo , or neuter , as curritur , from curro ; or from supposed verbes in o. and such are all deponents , as fateor , from supposed fateo . of frequentatives and their variations . frequentatives or iteratives be all of the first coniugation , and for the most part derived of the supine by changing um to o. as tracto tonso nexo , commentor sector syncopated , grassor amplexor . and in the first coniugation by changing atum unto ito , if the supine be a polysyllable , as of clamatum clamito , else if it be a disyllable , it keepeth a. as nato . some frequentatives joyne both the precedent formes together , as of dictum dicto , and from dictatum dictito , so from pulso pulsito , and pulto syncopated . and some verbs of the third congugation in the second person singular cast away s. taking to in the place of it , as agito stuito fugito , quaerito , the last syllable save one being short in all simple frequentatives , being polysillables , and all be derived from verbs active or deponent , being of the first or third coniugation , and may be resolved by the adverb saepe or the verb soleo , as saepe quaero , or quaerere soleo , &c. of diminitives and their variations . diminutives being of the first coniugation , have the terminations following albico can●illo sorbillo pullulo pitisso dormito , they are derived from verbs of all foure coniugations , and may be resolved by aliquantulum put unto the primitive , or by sub and such other compounded with it , as aliquantulum albeo or subalbico . of desideratives and their variations . desideratives or meditatives take both formation and signification , from the first future ending in rus as cenaturio pransurio esurio iturio ; and they are derived usually from verbs neuter of any coniugation , and will continue neuters , and may be resolved , ca●nare cupio . and suitable thereto in sense are , viso accerso arcesso incesso lacesso facesso capesso , &c. for vid●re accire appeto . of inchoatives and their variations . inchoatives or augmentatives are of the third coniugation , and derived from verbs neuter of all foure coniugations , by adding co to the second person singular , as labasco hisco for hiasco claresco putesco from obsolet puteo miseresco , tremisco reminiscor fruiscor and fruniscor o●dormiscor resolved by incipio laba●e , or pergo clarere . of adverbiall derivatives . verbs derived from adverbs be all of the first coniugation , as intro satio supero , and are reducible only to their primitives , or otherwise variable by some synonymes . of verbs compounded . verbs of more then one originall are compounded of verbs with nounes , as belligero multiplico , of verbs with verbs , as calefacio calefio , and actito may come of actum ito , of verbs with adverbs , either absolute , as benefacio satisfacio , or prepositionalls either inseparable , as confe●o diduco discedo removeo s●cerno , or seperable either one , as defetiscor , or two as indefessus , or of obsolet verbs with such whether latine , as renideo conniveo adipiscor aspicio deleo elicio expedio extinguo off●ndo , or greek as excello expleo induo experior . of alterations in words by composition . a syllable is sometimes inserted in the compound , as in concipilo reciproco recupero , sometimes a letter only as in comburo redimo , both for euphonie . sometimes the simples are impaired , either both as aucupor cogo malo , or the verb is only entire , as , possum credo trano ampu●o aufero assero , or only maimed , as prebeo dego pergo . and in some compounds both are intire , as manumitto satisdo . some verbs in composition change a. to u. as consulo insulto exculpo inculco . some change o. to u. as occulo , some cast away a. as excludo percutio diluo , some change a. to e. as gradior making egredior , so patior fatiscor damno lacto sacro follo arceo tracto partio scando patro candeo carpo spargo pario , so compesco dispesc● those two from pasco , some verbs change the first vowel into i. through all moods and tenses as caedo making p●aecido praeci●i , so laedo egeo quaero tene● , cado cano salio except in consulo , so patior rapio sapio statuo tango taceo and placeo , except in complaceo and perplaceo , so habeo except in posthabeo , so maneo compounded with e. in pre and pro , so pango saving in composition with circum de ob and re . other verbs change the first vowell into i. in all tenses , except the preter tense , and such other as be derived thence , as fateor making confiteor , but confessus , so capio frango iaeio premo and emo , except coemo , so rego except pergo surga , so ago , except perago satago dego cogo , so facio compounded with prepositionall adverbs , so lego compounded with e de con inter di and nec , which three last make intellexi dilexi neglexi , but all other like the simple . lastly by composi●ion , some change the figure only , as , verto revertor , some only the coniugation , as do das , making addo addis , some both , as sperno making aspernor , some change the coniugation and forme , as candeo making accendo , some the forme and figure , as sacro making execror , some all three together , as frango making suffragor . of the proper affections of verbs . the proper affections of verbs are foure , moods , tenses , persons and coniugations . of moods . moods are distinct wayes of using verbs in the same sense and structure being seven . the indicative , imperative , subiunctive , participle , infi●itive , gerund and supine . of the indicative . verbs of the indicative , whence all other moods are formed , either aske a question or give a reason of doing or suffering , as quo vadis ? oxoniam peto . of the imparative . verbs imperative either command by authority , or advise as a duty , or grant to importunity , or crave as curtesse . . paeni sicilia excedunto . . fraus omnis abesto . re●tuas tibi habe . . dil caeptis aspirate . of the subjunctive . a verb subiunctive doth commonly interpret another principall verb , being allwayes the indicative or imperative , and therefore hath a precedent coniunctive adverb causall or conditionall put thereto , or implyed therewith , being familiarly resolved to the infinitive , as , jubeo valeas , or ut valeas , or te valere , so cave facias , or ne facias , or cave facere . otherwise the subiunctive by enallage standeth for the imperative , called either permissive and potentia●l resolvible to the infinitive with possum volo debeo , or with the impersonalls , licet libet oportet , as vitiis aeque omnibus abhorreas , or te vitiis aeque omnibus abhorrere oportet . or else an optative being then ioyned with an adverb of wishing and resolvible to the infinitive with quaeso , precor , opto , as utinam dictis al●ane maneres , or te dictis manere opto . of the participle . the participle an amphibious kind partaketh with nouns in declension , by case and gender , and with verbs in coniugation , by tense , signification , and construction ; and with both in number and person . wherefore the two futures , retaining constantly both tense and structure , are constant moods of verbs , as mulier graios visura penates : or cui graiorum penates visendi the present and preterperfect tense then only are moods , when they keep expresse mention of time , and the same structure , as vinum amans , or qui amat , segnitiem exosus , or qui odit polenta pransus , or qui pransit . else words of either tenses become nounes , desisting to be moods of verbs by deposing the tense & structure , as vini amans , or amator , which alwayes happeneth when such words admit a different figure from the verbs whence they ate derived , either by composition , as , impatiens operis , indoctus lyrae , or a comparative intension , as , quanto reverentior ille deorum , tanto sit reliquis ornatior , unus habetur prae reliquis longe cultissimus . of the infinitive . verbs of the infinitive mood are construed regularly with adiectivall nouns or verbs , as miles audax est , or audet occidere et occidi . but irregularly and figuratively by enallage , they sometimes stand for a nominative aptote , as , humanum est irasci , sometimes for a genitive of the gerund , as , m●tere tempus erat , for metendi , sometime for the indicative , as , tum pius aeneas as humeris abscindere vestem for abscindebat , or elliptically another verb may be understood therewith , as abscendere caepit . of gerunds . gerunds being the second future put substantively are used in the singular number only , to expresse the administration of affairs . and being genitives are accordingly construed with a former substantive either expressed , as , vivendi ratio , or understood with adiectivall nouns or verbs , as , id fecit assentandi , potius quam quod gratum haberet , supply causa , which construction is sometimes found of gerundivalls , as , instituitur imperium reipublicae augendae , supply gratia . and the genitives of gerund , are sometimes used for the gerundivalls by enallage , as licentia diripiendi pomorum , for diripiendorum pomorum , sometimes also by enallage the infinitive doth come in place thereof , as , non datur ad musas currere lata via for currendi . in the dative acquisitive gerunds are construed either with verbs , as , operam navat exorando nec flendo modum facit , or flendi , where the latter of two substantives is changed to a dative ; or with adiectives , as , tundendo inhabile ferrum , scribendo papyrus inutilis , and the adiectives are sometimes understood , as , non sunt aes alienum solvendo , supply pares , idonei , and such like . in the dative ablativall gerunds are construed with prepositionall adverbs , expressed or understood , as , in judicando criminosa celeritas , cantando rumpitur anguis . in the accusative gerunds are construed with prepositions constantly expressed , as , locus ad agendum amplissimus . the nominative is commonly a gerundival , keeping the construction of the passive voice , as , vobis bibendum aut abeundum , where the acquisitive is commonly understood , but by a grec●siue seldome used in the latine , it will admit cases of the verb , as , armorum si nobis carendum , pugnent alii , amicos tibi demerendum , resolved by oportet , aut opus est amicos te demereri , or ut demerearis . of supines . the supine so called , as regardlesse of affections , belonging thereunto , is construed with verbs of motion , notifying the tearme or end thereof , as , tui misertum venio , graiis servitum matribus ibant , scitatum oracula missi , coctum , non vapulatum conducti sunt , ire with the first , and iri with the last being understood , nolo uxorem filio datum , aut has litteras sibi renunciatum iri , de injuriis questum itur , legantur socios rogatum , resolved , rogaturi , rogare , or ut rogarent socios . the dative ablativall of the supine may be construed with verbs of motion like other substantives , but is no mood of a verb , for it admitteth no casuall word thereof , as , redit venatione , or venatu ferarum , not feras . and moreover will be construed with adiectives , which construction the supine will not admit as facile mirum arduum fas opus , turpe factu , or fieri , not factum or facere or factum ire . lastly but few deponents will forme this ablati●all as , dignum imitatu . differences of the seven moods . the indicative and subjunctive are definite in time , person , and number , and likewise the imperative in all three , but notwithstanding it is defective in time present or past , nor lyable to command or counsell , and also in the first person , for all men do allow themselves full liberty . the participle is indefinite only in person . the infinitive in person and number . gerunds and supines , are indefinite in all three making no expresse mention of time , person or number , though gerunds do participate with second futures , and both gerunds and supines are singular . lastly , either of both admit a signification promiscuously active or passive , being resolvible to either voice , but the supine more commonly to the active , and gerunds to the passive , whence they are derived . of the variation of moods . the future of the indicative is used for a most binding imperative , as non occides for ne occidito , but specially the participle of the second future , as , vincendum tibi aut moriendum , for aut omnino vince aut porsus morere , or in hebraisme moriendo morieris . participles of the present , or the gerunds notifying the efficient cause , are resolved to the indicative with dum cum quia si postquam , as defetiscor ambulans , ambulando , inter ambulandum , or dum ambulo , but the participles of the present or pretertense put in the dative ablativall , called the absolute , are resolved to the subjunctive , as imperante augusto , or cum imperaret , boste superato , or sisuperetur and so are gerunds notefying a finall cause , conductus ad accusandum , vel ob absolvendum , or ut accuses aut absolvas . and all gerunds are familiarly changed to gerundivalls , differing only each from other , in that gerunds notifie rather the office then the time , & gerundivalls notifie the time rather then the office , as , nos gramaticam docendi , vos illius ediscendae cura tenet . the infinitive will be changed to the subjunctive with ut after verbs of command advise intreaty or suffrance , profit , &c. as iubeo moneo rogo sino decet licet oportet refert expedit , &c. as volo te abire , or ut abeas : and to the indicative with quod after verbs of common or particular sense , or of passions arising thence , as , intelligo dubito reor audio video spero metuo gaudeo mereo iuvat dolet arridet allubescit displice● , &c. as constat te valere , or quod vales , which variation is necessary to be known for finding the structure of the accusative between two verbs , whether it followeth the verb personall or cometh before the infinitive . other variations are instanced formerly in the severall moods . of tenses . tenses directing when things do or suffer are five . the . present notifying the time now with the signes doe or am . . the preterimperfect tence , the time searse past with signes did or was . . the preterperfect tence the time lately past with signes have or have been . . the preterpluperfect tence the time long since past with signes had or had been . . the future a time to come with signes shall and will , or shall and will be , or with the signe hereafter , and it is called the promising tense . of forming tenses . what cases are in nounes , the same are tenses in verbs all descending from the second person singular of the present in the indicative , as the obliques from the genitive singular , partly by changing in the preterperfect tenses , and supines of some verbs in the three last coniugations , the characteristicall letter , which is the next before as es and is , and partly by adding to the characteristicall in other tenses , as in the examples following . the preterimperfect tense of the indicative and subiunctive changeth as es and is , in the three first coniugations of verbs in o ; & aris eris of verbs in or to ●bam ebam arem erem , and abar ebar , arer erer , and is or iris of the fourth coniugation to iebam iebar , and irem irer , as of amas amabam amabar , amarem amarer , of doces docebam docebar , docerem docerer , of legls legebam l●gebar , legerem legerer , of aud●s audiebam audiebar audirem audirer . the future of the indicative changeth as and es to abo and ebo , and aris eris , to abor and ebor , but is of the third to am ar , and of the fourth to iam iar , as of amas amabo amabor , of doces docebo docebor , of l●gis legam legar , of audis audiam audiar . aed in the imperative the future changeth as to a , or ato , and aris to are or ator : es to e , or et● , and eris to ere or etor is of the third to e or ito , and eris to ere or itor ; and is of the fourth to i or ito , and ir●s to ire or itor , as of amas ama amato , and ama●e amator , of doces doce doceto and docere , docetor , of legislege legito , and legere legitor , of audis audi audito , and audire auditor . the present of the subiunctive changeth as of verbs in o , and aris , of verbs in or to em and er , as of amas amem amer , es , to eam and ea● as of doces doceam docear ; is of the third to am and ar , as of legis legam legar , but is of the fourth to iam and iar as of audis audiam audiar . and in the infinitive changeth as to are , and aris to ari , as amare amari , and es to ere and eris to eri , as docere doceri , and is of the third to ere and eris to i as legere legi and is of the fourth to ●re , and iris to iri , as audire audiri . and in the participle changeth as to ans , es to ens , and is of the third to ens but is of the fourth to iens , as of ama amans , of doces docens , of legis legens , of audis audiens . and from the participle of the present is formed the participle of the second future by changing s to dus , as of amans amandus , of docens docendus , of legens legendus , of audiens audiendus . the preterperfect tense in the indicative of verbs in o for the most part changeth as to avi , and that to atum , as of amas amavi amatum , es to ui and that to itum , as of mones monui monitum , is of the fourth to ivi and that to itum , as of audis audivi auditum , but is of the third to i. and that to tum or sum or xum , as of emis emi emptum , of visis visi visum , of figis fixi fixum . where may be noted that the supine in the first conjugation doth end only in tum , in the second and fourth may end in tum or sum , and in the third may end in tum or sum or xum . and from the supine are formed the participles of the preter tence , and of the first future , that by changing m. to s. as from emptum is made emptus , this by changing m to rus , as from emptum empturus . and all participles may be knowne by their terminations both in latine and in english , the present in latine ending alwayes in ans or ens , as amans monens , and in english ending in ing , as loving , warning , the second future in latine ending alwaies in dus , and englished like the infinitive of the passive voice , amandus like amari to be loved , the preter tense in latine ending in tus sus or xus , and in english in t. or u. or d. emptus , visus , fixus , bought , seen , fixed ; the first future in latine ending in rus , and englished like the infinitive of the active voice , as empturus like emere to buy : furthermore the present is declined like adjectives of one termination , and the other three like adjectives of three divers endings , as amans amantis , but amandus amanda amandum , so amatus and amaturus . lastly from the preterperfect tense of the indicative is formed the preterpluperfect of the same mood , and the preterperfect and future , of the subjunctive by changing i to eram erim ero , and the preterpluperfect of the subiunctive and infinitive by adding thereto ssem and sse , as of legi cometh legeram legerim legero and legissem legisse . of tenses proper to every mood . verbs that end in o. have in the indicative and subiunctive all five tenses , and verbs in or have in the indicative the present , the imperfect and the future , but in the subiunctive the present and imperfect only . the imperative of verbs in o and or hath the future only . verbs active have two participles , the present and first future , and passives have the other too , the preter tense and second future . deponents , and many neuters have all foure participles , but the pretertense of neither will admit of a passive signification or construction , which are in both accustomed to the second future , as , stadium equis currendum , haud viris ingrediendum : par●iciples of the present first future and preter tense in both voices will retaine the construction usual to other moods , but the preter tense of neuters in o. are ordinarily made nounes participiall , and of the neuters passives do keep alwayes the passive sense and structure , as , pugnatum est ab hostibus : gerunds and supines have no expresse mention of tenses , and in other moods the tenses lacking are supplyed by circumlocution . verbs in or by the participle of the pretertense , with sum or fui , supply the preter tense ; and with eram or fueram , the preterpluperfect tense ; and in the subiunctive , with sim or fuerim supply the preter tense , with essem or fuissem , the preterpluperfect with ero and fuero the future . and in the infinitive with esse or fuisse supply the pretertense with the supine , and iri , or second future , and esse supply the future tense ▪ verbs in o , and deponents in or , in the infinitive mood , by the supine , with ire and first future with esse , or rather with fore supply the future , and when the first future of the participle is defective , fore will stead the same , as , quos terres , hos oportet fore ut timeas , for te timiturum . the instances of these former rules will follow in the examples of the severall coniugations . the proper affections of some tenses . verbs in o. of the first and fourth coniugation in the second person singular , and the second and third plurall of the preter tense , in the indicative , and in all persons of both numbers in all other tenses derived thence may be syncopated , as , amasti amastis amarunt amaram amarim amaro amassem amasse , so audisti audistis audierunt audieram , &c. ●nterii , and perii are syncopated in all persons saving the first plurall and in imitation thereof , some verbs of the thir'd coniugation , as , petii , &c. and other verbs are syncopated mostly of i poets in the second person singular , as extinxti dixti for dixisti . edim duim ausim axim faxim for ederim dederim auserim egerim fecerim , likewise surpucram for surripueram , submossem for submovissem , produxe for produxisse , divisse for divisisse . and the future of the subiunctive is changed with old authors , amavero to amasso , prohibuero to prohibesso , petivero to petesso , with such like in the three first coniugations ▪ and in the infinitive for levaturumesse levassere , &c. verbs in or whether passive or deponent in the infinitive of the present tense will paragogically take er thereto , as , monstrarier optat , caepit dilabier orbis . participles of the second future in the third and fourth coniugation admit antithesis , as faciundus experiundus for faciendus experiendus . others of the first future are oft irregular , as , sonaturus for soniturus , nasciturus for naturus , pariturus for parturus . and others of the preter tense like the supine are syncopated , as , pinsitus and pistus , potatus and potus . the variation of tenses . the preterpluperfect tense of the indicative is used often for the future , as , perieras nisi fugisses , for periturus eras . and the preter tense for the future of the subiunctive , called with some an exact tense , as , molam si le redemerim for redemero . lastly the present and imperfect tense thereof passe for a future called the simple , nil refert si post cladem sapias or saperes , for sapies . of the number and persons of verbs . the numbers equally belonging to nounes and verbs being two , the singular and plurall , are spoken of already as also the three persons , which being more genuine to verbs , as gender to nouns , must like the genders be understood physically , and strictly where the nature of things afford it , that is when rationall creatures are spoken of , and otherwise may be taken at large grammatically , being three in both numbers , whereof before . in the language taught of god , the third person being the radicall hath precedence , and the first as doth become civility , speaking of it selfe , is last in place . the future used in that tongue for the imperative beginneth with the first person , implying that who make laws , should first take them ; but as jews and gentiles are used ordinarily in opposition , so is their forme of speaking , all nations constantly beginning with the first person in both numbers of all moods and tenses , leaving the next place flatterers like to the second person spoken to , quite neglecting the third person spoken of , as abiect . of the conjvgations . as tenses answer unto cases , so do coniugations of verbs to declensions of nouns , being foure distinct wayes w●ereby a● regular verbs end uniformly in the same voice , mood , tense , number and person . the coniugation of every verb is known by the termination of the second person singular in the present tense of the indicative mood , where all verbs ending in as , or having a. in aris long , are of the first coniugacion . and such as end in es , or have e. in eris long , are of the second . and such as end in is short , or have o. in eris short b● of the third : and such as end in is long , or have the first i. in iris long be of the fourth . annotations . it may be noted that all verbs of the second coniugation do end in eo and eor , but beo calceo enucleo meo laqueo creo screo nauseo bee of the first coniugation ; and eo queo veneo , be of the fourth . likewise all verbs of the fourth coniugation except those three last mentioned do end in io , which ending few of the first coniugation have , as faucio repudio hio concilio satio , but many of the third end in cio dio gio pio rio tio , as facio fodio fugio capio pario percutio . some verbs admit of two coniugations , being either commonly of the first and seldom of the third , as , lavo lavas lavavi lavatum , and lavis lavi lavitum , or by syncope lautum and by antithesis lotum , sonosonas and sonis sonui sonitum , so tono tonas and tonis tonui tonitum ; or commonly of the second , seldom of the third , as strideo strides , and strido stridis stridi , fulgeo fulges , and fulgo fulgis fulfi , but tergeo terges , and tergo tergis tersi , are both common , ferveo ferves , and fervo fervis fervi , sorbeo sorbes sorbui sorbitum , and sorbo sorbis sorpsi sorptum , tueor tueris tuitus , and tuor tueris tutus , oleo oles olui oletum to grow , and olo olis olui olitum to smell . or comonly of the second , seldom of the fourth , as , cieo cies cievi citum , and cio cis civi citum , the last being most usuall in composition , as the first being simple . or commonly of the third and seldom of the fourth , as , fodio fodis fodi fodere , and fodire fossum , orior oreris , and oriris ortus , and such other . many verbs being the same in theme do differ as in signification , so either in coniugation only , as , aggero appello compello colligo consterno deligo effero fundo mando obsero volo . or likewise in quantity , as dico lego with their compounds , being all both first and last of the first and third coniugation . sum with his compounds are wholly irregular among verbs , as , ego tu sui among the pronouns . but fui conjugated with sum hath ●ll tenses regular which are derived thence . and both sum and fui do require in order to be first declined by themselves , as helps expedient to forme in the infinitive the future tense of all other verbs ending both in o. and or . and in the indicative the preter tense of verbs only that end in or , and of all other tenses that are derived thence , which being otherwise defective are to be supplyed by sum and fui , joyned with the participles of such verbs , whereof before . examples of verbs to be declined . sum es fui esse ens futurus to be . so , absum abes abfui abesse absens abfuturus . the indicative mood and present tense singular . sum i am , es thou art , est he is . pluraliter . sumus we are , estis ye are , sunt they are ▪ the preterimperfect tense singular . eram i was , eras thou wast , erat he was . pluraliter . eramus we were , eratis , yee were , erant they were . the preterperfect tense singular . fui i have been , fuisti thou hast been , fuit he hath been , pluraliter . fuimus we have been fuistis yee have been , fuerunt vel fuere they have been . the preterpluperfect tense singular . fueram i had been , fueras thou hadst been , fuerat he had been ; pluraliter fueramus we had been , fueratis yee had been , fuerant they had been . the future tense singular . ero i shall or will be , eris thou shalt or wilt be , erit he shall or will be , pluraliter erimus we shall or will be , eritis yee shall or will be , erunt they shall or will be . the imperative and future singular . es , or esto , be thou hereafter , esto be he , or let him be hereafter . pluraliter , este , o● estote , be yee hereafter , sunto be they , or let them be hereafter . the subjunctive and present tense singular . sim , i may would or should be , sis , thou mayst wouldst or shouldst be sit , he may would or should be , pluraliter . simus , we may would or should bee , sitis , yee may would or should be , sint , they may would or should be . the preterimperfect tense singular . essem , or forem , i might would or should be , esses , or fores , thou mightst wouldst or shouldst be , esset , or foret , he might would or should be , plura●iter essemus , or foremus , we might would or should be , essetis , or foretis , yee might would or should be , essent , or forent , they might would or should be . the preterperfect tense singular . fuerim , i might would or should have been , fueris , thou mightst wouldst or shouldst have been , fuerit , he might would or should have been . pluraliter fuerimus , we might would or should have been , fueritis , yee might would or should have been , fuerint , they might would or should haue been . the preterpluperfect tense singular , fuissem , i might would or should had been , fuisses , thou mightst wouldst or shouldst had been , fuisset , he might would or should had been , pluraliter fuissemus we might would or should had been , fuissetis yee might would or should had been , fuissent they might would or should had been , the future tense singular . fuero i may would or should be hereafter , fueris thou mayst wouldst or shouldst be hereafter , fuerit he may would or should be hereafter , pluraliter fuerimus we might would or should be hereafter , fuerit●s yee might would or should be hereafter , fuerint they might would or should be hereafter . the participle mood . the present tense ens being , or essens obsolet , whence doth come essentia , the being . the future tense , futurus about to be . the infinitive mood . the present , esse to be . the preter tense , fuisse to have been . the future fore , or futurum esse to be hereafter . annotations . as sum hath been declined , so may be formed possum , compounded of potis and sum , and poteram , of potis eram , potui of potis fui , potueram of potis fueram , potero of potis ero , possim of potis sim , possem , of potis essem , potuerim of potis fuerim , potuissem of potis fuissem , potuero of potis fuero , posse of potis esse , potuisse of potis fuisse . so prosum proderam profui profueram prodero , with the rest compounded thence . examples whereby may be declined verbes active and passive . am - o as avi . atum aturus ans or aris     atus andus mon - eo es ui . itum iturus ens eor eris     itus endus leg - o is i tum turus ens or eris     tus endus aud - io is ivi itum iturus iens ior iris     itus iendus examples of verbes neuter and deponent . pugn — o as avi atum atutus ans andus rix — or aris atum atus aturus ans andus examples of verbs both in o. and or . declined throughout all moods and tenses . the indicative mood and present tense .   singulariter . pluraliter laud — o as at amus atis an● or aris vel are atur amur amini antur cens - eo es et emus etis ent eor eris vel ere etur emur emini entur fig - o is it imus itis unt or eris vel ere itur imur imini untur pol — io is it imus itis iunt ior iris vel ire itur imur imini iuntur the preterimperfect tense singular . laud - abam abas abat abar abaris vel abare abatur plur. abamus abatis abant abamur abamini abantur cens — ebam ebas ebat ebar ebaris vel ebare ebatur plur. ebamus ebatis ebant ebamur ebamini ebantur fig — ebam ebas ebar ebar ebaris vel ebare ebatur plur. ebamus ebatis ebant ebamur ebamini ebantur pol - iebam iebas iebat iebar iebaris vel iebare iebatur plur - iebamus iebatis iebant . iebamur iebamini iebantur . the preterperfect tense singular . laud - avi avisti avit atus sum vel fui atus ea v. fuisti atus est v. fuit . plur - avimus avistis averunt vel avere ati sumus v. fuimus , ati estis v. fuistis ati sunt fuerunt vel fuere . cens - ui uisti uit us sum v. fui us es v. fuisti us est v. fuit . plur - uimus uistis uerunt vel uere i. sumus v. fuimus , i. estis v. fuistis i. sunt fuerunt vel fuere . fi - xi xisti xit xus sum v. fui . xus es v. fuisti . xus est v. fuit . plur - ximus xistis xerunt vel xere xi sumus vel fuimus . xi . estis v. fuistis xi sunt fuerunt vel fuere . pol - ivi ivisti ivit itus sum v. fui itus es v. fuisti itus est v. fuit . plur - ivimus ivistis iverunt vel ivere iti sumus v. fuimus iti estis v. fuistis iti sunt fuerunt vel fuere . the preterpluperfect tense singular . laud - averam averas averat atus eram v. fueram , atus eras v. fueras atus erat vel fuerat . plur - averamus averatis averant ati eramus v. fueramus ati eratis v. fueratis ati erant vel fuerant . cens - ueram ueras uerat us eram v. fueram us eras v. fueras us erat vel fuerat . plur - ueramus ueratis uerant i. eramus v. fueramus . i. eratis v. fueratis i. erant vel fuerant . fi - xeram xeras xerat xus eram v. fueram , xus eras vel fueras xus erat vel fuerat . plur - xeramus xeratis xerant xi eramus v. fueramus . xi eratis v. fueratis xi erant v. fuerant . pol - iveram iveras iverat itus eram v. fueram , itus eras v. fueras , itus erat vel fuerat . plur - iveramus iveratis iverant iti eramus v. fueramus , iti eratis v. fueratis iti erant vel fuerant . the future tense singular . laud - abo abis abit abor aberis vel abere abitur plur. abimus abitis abunt abimur abimini abuntur cens - ebo ebis ebit ebor eberis vel ebere ebitur plur. ebimus ebitis ebunt ebimur ebimini ebuntur fig - am es et ar eris vel ere etur plur. emus etis ent emur emini entur pol. iam ies iet iar ieris vel iere ietur plur - iemus ietis ient iemur iemini ientur . the imperative mood and future tense .   sing : plur. laud - a vel ato ato ate vel atote . anto are v. ator ator amini v. aminor , antor . cens - e vel eto . eto ete vel etote . ento ere v. etor . etor emini v. eminor . entor fig - e vel ito . ito ite vel itote . unto ere v. itor . itor imini v. iminor untor . sep - i. vel ito ito ite vel itote iunto ire vel itor . itor imini v. iminor iuntor the subjunctive mood and present tense .   sing . plur. laud - em es et emus etis ent . er eris v. ere etor emur emini entur . cens - eam eas eat eamus eatis eant ear earis v. eare eatur eamur eamini eantur . fig - am as at amus atis ant ar aris v. are atur amur amini antur . pol. iam ias iat iamus iatis iant iar iaris v. iare iatur iamur iamini iantur . the preterimperfect tense .   sing . plur. laud - arem ares aret aremus aretis arent arer areris v. arere aretur aremur aremini arentur . cens — erem ere 's eret eremus eretis erent erer eretis v. erere eretur eremur eremini erentur . fig - erem ere 's eret eremus eretis erent erer eretis v. erere eretur eremur eremini erentur . pol. irem ires iret iremus iretis irent irer ireris v. irere iretur iremur iremini irentur . the preterperfect tense singular . laud - averim averis averit atus sim v. fuerim atus sis v. fueris atus sit v. fuerit . plur - averimus averitis averint ati simus v. fuerimus , ati sitis v. fueritis ati sint vel fuerint . cens - uerim ueris uerit us sim v. fuerim us sis v. fueris us sit v. fuerit . plur - uerimus ueritis uerint i simus v. fuerimus i sitis v. fueritis i sint vel fuerint . fig - xerim xeris xerit xus sim v. fuerim xus sis v. fueris xus sit v. fuerit   xerimus xeritis xerint xi simus v. fuerimus xi sitis v. fueritis xi sint v. fuerint . pol. iverim iveris iverit itus sim v. fuerim itus sis v. fueris itus sit v. fuerit . plur. iverimus iveritis iverint iti simus v. fuerimus iti siitis v. fueritis iti sint v. fuerint . the preterpluperfect tense singular . laud - avissem avisses avisset atus essem v. fuissem atus esses v. fuis atus esset v. fuisset . plur. avissemus avissetis avissent ati essemus v. fuissemus ati essetis v. fuissetis ati essent v. fuissent . cens - uissem uisses uisset us essem v. fuissem us esses v. fuisses us esset vel fuisset . plur. uissemus uissetis uissent i essemus v. fuissemus i essetis v fuissetis i essent vel fuissent . fi - xissem xisses xisset xus essem v. fuissem xus esses v. fuisses xus esset v. fuisset . plur - xissemus xissetis xissent xi essemus v. fuissemus . xi essetis v. fuissetis xi essent v. fuissent . pol. ivissem ivisses ivisset itus essem v. fuissem itus esses v. fuisses itus esset vel fuisset . plur - ivissemus ivissetis ivissent iti essemus v. fuissemus iti essetis v. fuissetis iti essent v. fuissent . the future tense singular . laud - avero averis averit atus ero v. fuero atus eris v. fueris atus erit vel fuerit . plur - averimus averitis averint ati erimus v. fuerimus ati eritis v. fueritis ati erunt v. fuerint . cens - uero ueris uerit us ero v. fuero us eris v. fueris us erit vel fuerit . plur - uerimus ueritis uerint i erimus v. fuerimus i eritis v. fueritis i erunt v. fuerint fig - xero xeris xerit xus ero v. fuero xus eris v. fueris xus erit v. fuerit . plur - xerimus xeritis xerint xi erimus v. fuerimus xi eritis v. fueritis xi erunt v. fuerint . pol. ivero iveris iverit itus ero v. fuero itus eris v. fueris itus erit v. fuerit plur - iverimus iveritis iverint iti erimus v. fuerimus iti eritis v. fueritis iti erunt v. fuerint . the participle mood . the present tense laud-ans , cens-ens , fig-ens pol. iens . the first future laud-aturus , cens-urus , fi-xurus . pol. iturus . the preter tense laud-atus , cens-us , fi-xus ▪ pol. itus . the second future laud-andus , cens-endus fig-endus , sep-iendus . the infinitive mood . the present tense laud - are cens - ere fig - ere pol. ire ari eri i iri . the preter tense laud - avisse cens - uisse fi - xisse pol. ivisse atum esse vel fuisse . um esse v. fuisse xum esse v. fuisse . itum esse v. fuisse . the future tense laud - atum ire v. aturum esse : cens - um ire v. urum esse fi - xum ire v. xurum esse . pol. itum ire v. iturum esse atum iri v. andum esse . um iri v. endum esse xum iri v. endum esse . itum iri v. iendum esse ▪ the gerundivall mood . laud-andum . cens-endum . fig-endum . pol. iendum . the supine mood . laud-atam . cens-um . fi. xum . pol. itum annotations . students should be made exact in all the proper affections of verbs , as before hath been required in the like affections of nounes , for as more variable , so they are more difficult , and call for greater diligence , but verbs chiefly , which will more exercise learners to finde out the theme then nounes , because the characteristicall is oftner changed therein ; besides that many instances thereof must have recourse to sundry distinct heads before they are resolved to their themes , as for example , from juncturus , cast away the termination proper to the first future , and instead thereof , put to m , and it will be iunctum , the supine whence it is formed : then it may be remembred that ctum in the supine cometh from xi in the preter tense , as iunctum from iunxi , againe xi will come from gis in the present , so iungis maketh iunxi , that iunctum this iuncturus ; from hauserimus cut of erimus and put i in place thereof it will be hausi whence it is derived , as this from hauris . in censeremini ▪ change the second person plurall to the first singular censerer , this to censeris , and by a graduall regresse it leadeth unto c●●seor , according to the precedent rules of forming tenses in the severall moods . so legitote cometh from lege , this from legis , audietis cometh from audiam , this from audis , so docendus from docens , this from doces , and so in the rest . exceptions to the generall rules for the forming of preter tenses and supines . verbs of the first coniugation ending in bas , cas , mas , nas , pas tas , change as to ui , das maketh dedi , stas steti , juvas iuvi , and all in the supine end in tum . verbs of the second coniugation making bes , psi , ges , xi , ies ievi , les levi , ves vi . in the supine end all in tum . but making des , di , or si , lces ▪ and lges , lsi , and rges rsi , nes nsi , res si . and the depouent teris making ssi in the supine end all in sum . verbs of the third coniugation making bis , bi bui , or psi , cis ci , cui , or xi scis , vi , or scui : few verbs making dis , di . likewise other verbs making gis , gi , or xi , his , xi , lis lui , mis mui , or psi , nis , ni , vi , or ui , pis , psi , pi , pui , or pivi , quis , qui , or xi . ris , rui , vi and ssi sis , ui , ivi , or ssi , apoopated . and some making t is , ti , vis , vi , or xi , ui , xis xui , in the supine end in tum . other both deponents making beris , psi , and verbs in o making rcis rsi dis di , or si rgis rsi , llis , llui , li or si , mis , ssi , rris rri , t is ssui , rtis , rsi . in the supine end in sum . other verbs making gis , his , ctis , or uis , xi , and xis , xi , or xui end in xum . verbs of the fourth coniugation making cis cui , or xi , lis lui , nis ni , pis psi , t is rui or ri : in the supine end in tum . other both deponents making diri● di , or verbs in o making bis , psi , cis , si , ris , si , tis , si end in sum . examples of the former exceptions , in verbs of the first conjugation . cubas doth make cubui cubitum , but thence come cubatio and cubatorium , all compounds thence with interposing m. will be of the third coniugation , as , decumbis decubui decubitum , and accubo , incub● , occubo , recubo , may take m or leave it . necas necavi or necui necatum , or nectum , but the last is scarce used , saving in composition , secas secui sectum , hath secaturus , applicas , explicas , implicas make ui or avi , itum or atum , but plicas maketh only avi & atum , micas micui doth want the supine , but emicas emicui hath emicaturus , and dimicas hath dimicui , or dimicavi dimicatum , fricas fricui frictum , but defricas defricui , or defricavi defrictum , or defricatum , das dedi datum , so circundas , pessundas , satisdas , venundas : but all other compounds thence are of the third conjugation , as , condo condis condidi conditum , and abscondis abscondidi , or abscondi , absconditum , or absconsum , domas domui domitum , but from edomas cometh edomatio . sonas sonui sonitum , whence cometh sonabilis , and sonaturus . crepas crepui crepitum , & increpas increpui increpitum , whence cometh increpatio , discrepas discrepui ; and discrepavi discrepitum , and discrepatum . vetas vetui vetitum , whence cometh vetaturus , stas steti statum , but astas astiti astitum , and so all compounds thence , saving that supinall derivatives love best the regular way , as , praestaturus praestatio praestabilis , juvas juvi , whence doth come iuvamen ; so adiuvas adiuvi adiutum ; liguas , nexas , wih many more want the preter tense , and therewith the supine derived thence . examples of exceptions in the second conjugation . sorbes sorbui sorbitum , and thence sorbitio , but absorbes absorbui and absorpsi absorptum . misces miscui mistum , syncopated ▪ and by antithesis , mixtum , mulces , mulsi mulsum , luces luxi without supine . suades suasi suasum , but sedes sedi sessum , spondes spospondi sponsum , strides stridi without supine , audes ausi , obsolet ausum , gaudes gavisum , by epenthesis , whence gavisus sum , the preterperfect tense supplyed by circumlocution , and ausus sum , with audeo . indulges indulsi indulsum , & indultum , from obsolet indulxi , fulges fulsi , turges tursi , both want supines , terges tersi tersum , mulges mulsi mulctum , from obsolet mulxi , so auges auxi auctum . fles stevi fletum , nes nevi netum , cies cievi citum , vies vievi vietum , oles olui olitum , but exoles , and some other make olevi oletum , reris ratum , tueris tuitum , soles solitum , from solui , obsolet for which solitus sum is in use . manes mansi mansium , but emines eminui , and the rest so formed want supines . torques torsi torsum , and tortum from torquitum , obsolet syncopated , from both , torsio and tortilis , haeres haesi haesum and hesitum , by epenthesis , torres torrui tostum for torritum , by syncope and antithesis , so misereris misertum , syncopated , and censes censui censum , for censitum , fateris hath fassum , as if it were from fates fassi . moves movi motum , but cave● cavi cautum , and faves favi fautum , by epenthesis . cales , cares , coales , doles , lates , lices , noces , pares , places , taces , vales , with their compounds change es to ui and that to itum , but all other neuters makeing ui in the preter tense want the supine . aves mederis maeres vides nives want the preter tense and supine , but the compounds of nives have nixi and nictum . examples of the exceptions in the third conjugation . bibis bibi bibitum , lambis lambi wanting a supine , decumbis decubui decubitum , scribis scripsi scriptum , laberis lapsum , as if it were from labis lapsi . icis ici ictum , parcis peperci parcitum , and parsi parsum , dicis , dixi dictum , from obsolet lacio elicio doth make elicui elicitum , but all other compounds thence make lexi and lectum , noscis novi notum , but nosciturus and agnovi agnitum , eognovi cognitum , pascis pavi pastum , but compescui compescitum , and dispescis dispescui doth want the supine , adipisceris adeptum , as if it were from adipis adepi , and that from the obsolet simple apo , whence cometh aptus , comminisceris commentum , as if it were from cominis comini , expergeris expergitum , and experrectum , as if it were from expergis expergi or experrexi , itasceris iratum , as if it were from iras iravi , nancisceris nactum , as if it were from nancis nanci , oblivisceris oblitus , from oblivis oblivi , pacisceris pactum , as if it were from pacis paci , profleisceris profectum , from proficis profeci , defetisceris defessum , as if it were from defeteo defetis defessi , ulcisceris ultum , for ulcitum , as if it were from ulcis ulcivi , claud●s clausi clausum , edis edi esum , but comedis comedi comesum , or comestum , graderis gressum , as if it were from gradis gressi , so cedis cessi cessum , findis fidi fissum , cadis cecidi casum , whose compounds want supines , occasum and recasum , with incasurus , being excepted , pedis pepedi peditum , tendis tetendi tensum , & tentum tundis tutudi tusum , and tunsi tunsum , pandis pandi passum , for pansum , by antithesis . fugis fugi fugitum , regis rexi rectum , frigis frixi frixum , and frictum , frangis fregi fractum , pungis pupugi and punxi punctum , vehis vexi vectum , but convehis convexi convectum and convexum . alis alui altum , for alitum so colis colui cultum , excellis excellui excelsum , vellis velli and vulsi vulsum . gemis gemui gemitum , premis pressi pressum , comis compsi comptum , the labiall m affecting the cognate● ( p ) for its companion , so emis emi , and of old empsi emptum , sinis sivi hath no supine , situs is used for positus by aphaeresis , spernis sprevi spretum , by metathesis , for spervi spertum , so decernis with such other compounds , crevi cretum , for cerni , the simple doth want the preter tense and supine likewise , temnis wanteth both , but contemnis contempsi contemptum , gignis genui genitum from obsolet genis , ponis posui positum , canis cecini cantum , but succinis with some others make cinui centum , strepis strepui strepitum , rumpis rupi ruptum , carpis carpsi carptum , sapis sapai or sapivi sapitum , coquis coxi coctum , linquis wanting preter tense , and supine hath compounds that make liqui lictum , loqueris locutum , sequeris secutum , as if it were from loquis loqui , sequis sequi , teris trivi tritum , by metathesis , moreris making mortuus , for moritus , whence is moriturus , likewise oreris ortum , whence is oriturus , quaeris quaesivi quaesitum , quereris questum , syncopated , seris sevi satum , but conseris consevi consitum , with such other changing in the supine a to i , conseris conserui doth make consertum , the first coming from the greek verb speiro , the last from eiro , geris gesse gestum , verris verri versum . arcessis arcessivi being of the fourth conjugation now obsolet , and by syncope arcessii , by apocope , arcessi , pinsis pinsui pinsitum pinsum and pistum syncopated , depsis depsui , whence cometh depsititius , and visis visi , without supine . flectis flexi flexum , plectis plexi to punish , plexui , to fold , have plectum , and piexum , pectis pexi and pexui pexum , and pectum , or pectitum , by epenthesis , metis messui messum , mittis misi missum , vertis verti versum , stertis stertui supinelesse , niteris nisum or nixum , uteris usum , pateris passum , from obsolet patis passi , vivis vixi victum , solvis solvi solutum . statuis statui statutum , ruis rui ruitum , but diruis dirui dirutum , with such other , casting away i from the supine resumed in the first future , as , diruiturus , frueris whence fruitus , and by epenthesis fruintus , by crasis fretus ; likewise fructus , as if it were from fruis fruxi , struis struxi structum , fluis fluxi fluxum ; whence also come , fluctus and fluitus , luis lui , and of old luvi , whence is diluvium , so pluis plui & pluvi whence is pluvia , both wanting supines , but having derivatives thence , as , luitu●us . texis texui textum , nexis nexui nexum , &c. calueris whence is calumnia with cluis , furis , reminisceris , vesceris , vergis , metis , tollis , ambigis , liqueris , with many other want preter tense and supine . examples of the exceptions in the fourth conjugation . cambis campsi campsum . sancis sanxi sanctum , and san●ivi sancitum , farcis farci fartum , and sarcivi farcitum ; and farctum , and fartum syncopated , raucis rauci rausum , amicis ami●u● and amixi amictum . c ordiris orsum , as if it were from ordis ordi and orditum , as from ordis ordivi . salis salii and salui saltum , but exilis exilii , or exilui exultum , with such other compounds changeing a of the simple supine unto u , venis veni ventum . sepis sepsi septum , and sepivi sepitum , whence is sepimentum , sepelis sepelivi sepelitum , and sepultum , by syncope and antithesis . hauris hausi haustum or hausum , whence is hausurus , aperis and operis , make perui and pertum , and all other compounds peri and pertum , from paris peperi partum , changing a to e , sentis sensi sensum , metirismensus , but demetiris demensus and demetitus . feris with some other want preter tenses and supines , compertum est , the impersonall passive hath only a preter tense , and such as are derived thence . annotations . some verbs in o , as do , sto , and others of the second and third conjugacion will greek-wise double t●e first consonant in the preter tense for the most part with e , and in some verbs with i , o , and u , as ded● , steti , didici , poposci , cucurri , pupugi , which six commonly have the same syllable doubled in their compounds , as addidi , constiti , changing e , to i , perdidici , de po posci , praecucurri , repupugi , but all other compounds from simples doubling the first syllable , reject any such increase , as pendes hath pependi pensum , but dependes dependi depensum ; likewise the former verbs both simple and compounds cast of the increase in supines , so cucurri cursum , and praecurri praecucursum . diverse verbs concurre in the same pretertense , and others in the same supine , as , fulges , and fulcis make fulsi , luces and luges luxi , paves and pascis pavi likewise manes and mandis make mansum , tenes and tendis tentum , vincis and vivis victum , verris and vertis versum . many verbs compounded have a preter tense , or supine , or derivatives thence , whose simples are therein defective , and contrariwise : as from liquas defective in the pretertense and supine come liquamen liquatio liquabilis and deliquatus : so from nuis nuinutum numen being regular , there be compounds defective , as , abnuis , and moreover irregular supines have many derivatives from the regular wanting , as , adiuvamen adiuvaturns , from adiuvi adiutum , whereof more instances are in the severall coniugations : some compounds with changing the first vowell of their simples differ hence in the preter tense , and others in the supine . so emines hath eminui from manes mansi : thus cantum , captum , carptum , factum , fartum , iactum , partum , raptum , sparsum , change a , to e , as concentum deceptum , with many other changes notified in the conjugations . of verbs anomalous . there be three sorts of the verbs irregular , the heteroclitous the redundants , and the defectives . of hetereclites . verbs swarving from the regular coniugations ( besides sum ) are these following , volo and his compounds , making vis vult volumus vultis , for volis volit volimus volitis , and noli for nole nolito , velim for volam , vellem for volerem , vellefer volere , so fers fert fertis , for feris ferit feritis , fer ferto ferte fertote , for fere ferito ferite feritote , ferrem ferre for fererem ferere , from fero ; being both of the third coniugation . likewise fierem fieri for firem fire from fio of the fou●th coniugation . where may be noted that facio being defective in the figure to be made a passive hath the neuter fio , instead thereof , not only in the simple , but also in all compounds which keep facio intire , as , calefacio calefio , but other compounds changing a , to i , will be made passives , as , afficio afficior likewise the neuter , e● ▪ as it hath all three persons will not be made passive , but compounds thence being verbs active will forme a passive voice , as , adeor , ambior , which last doth forme all tenses regularly , but eo in the preter imperfect tense maketh ibam for iebam , and ibo for iam in the future . and so do other compounds thence . likewise iens out of use doth make euntis , so abiens with other compounds thence in use make abeuntis . queo and nequeo make also quibam and quibo , whence are ( though seldome ) found queundus quitus and nequitus . edo hath es est and estis redundant with edis edit and editis , so ede edito edite editote , or es esto este estote , so ederem or essem , edere or esse . lastly dic duc fer and fac are apocopated with all compounds thence excepting such from facio which change a , to i , as afficio making affice . of redundants . redundant futures being imperatives or infinitives of verbs in o , and or , ( except fito and scito , with all compounds thence as calefito , rescito , admitting no redundance ) and the second person singular of verbs in or , redundant in the indicatives present , preterimperfect and future tense , and in the subjunctives present and preterimperfect tense together with verbs redundant in conjugation are notified in their proper places . other verbs redound in forme or sundry senses according to their sundry structure , being either active or neuter , as audio vocem , or bene audio fastidio te , or tui , rus habitat , or secum , offendit gemmam , or caespite , co●unt societatem , or una , glacies aquam durat , or durare nequit , incipit diem , or a die , vos man mus , or vobiscum , huc ruit , or ru●t , aeris acervos , sufficit ira animos , or dies non sufficit , virtus aetatem superat , or ●e dum superat , terram vertimus , or res bene vertit . nos , quoties variant animi , variabimus artem , me mi●e●um occidis . occidit spes nostra , rem ad senatum re●ert , or de his rebus refert , sapit culinam , or ad genium , omnino depereat , qui opes deperit . nugas non moror sub dio moraturus . other verbs are active or neuter and deponent , as comito and comitor , so comperio , fabri●o , impertio mereo munero populo punio : likewise assentio , vergo , lachrymo modero vago . of verbs defective in moods . the verbs called impersonalls have no imperative mood , but instead thereof are used to the subiunctive . and both they and other verbs spoken of before want supine , gerund , and participle moods ; for such of that kinde as they do retaine become nounes , admitting no cases of their verbs , as , vis paenitendi for paenitentiae , id nego liciturum , for legitimum sore . of verbs defective in tenses . in the first conjugation verbs denominatives and diminutives , besides others spok●n of already do want the pretertense , and derivatives thence together with all their compounds , as , cortico , cornicor sorbillo pitisso . and d●cortico , &c. in the second conjugation most verbs neuters want the pretertense , & other derivatives thence , as aveo , clueo , denseo , flaveo , glabreo , liveo , with others before mentioned . in the third coniugation all verbs inchoative or augmentative ending in sco , as augesco , with others before notified want also the preter tense , and its derivatives . in the fourth conjugation few verbs do want the preter tense excepting meditative , whereof two only have it , to wit , parturio parturivi , and esurio esurivi esuritum . all verbes in or of any coniugation , and verbs neuter passive want the preter tense , saving in the participle mood whence the rest are supplyed by circumlocution as hath been aforesaid . verbs in o and or want the future in the infinitive as it is before instanced , suesco and soleo want all futures , as repugnant to their signification . of defectives in person . dor and for be never used saving in composition as , addor affor and the first person both singular and plural , is defective in all verbs of the imperative . likewise verbs called impersonalls , are never used in the first or second person of either number or in the third plurall , except onely few verbs neuter with a nominative of the thing , as , libet , licet , liquet , decet , pudet , taedet , piget , paenitet miseret oportet , all of the second coniugation , but in other coniugations , or in any of the passive voice , such verbs are never used in the plurall , as benefit , malefit , satisfit statur sedetu● , curritur , itur , and others in the preter tense only , and derivatives thence , as , puditum , pigitum , libitum , licitum , pertaesum benefactum est vel fuit . other verbs are most improperly called impersonalls being found familiarly to be verbs personall , though more frequently used to the third person , as delectat , attinet , accidit , &c. dapibus te delectas , or tu delectaris . and such are verbs of exempt power , as , fa●ste dies vesperascis murmure saevo verberibusque tonas : which are indeed more commonly read in the third person singular , the rect being usually understood , as , ●lucescit supply dies fulminat , supply jupiter , pluit , supply caelum . of defectives in severall affections . all verbs are defective being used adverbially , whether as adverbs of intreating , as ▪ te quaeso , or quaesumus , so vos amabo , sodes for si audes , or as adverbs of exhorting , age agedum , or of shunning , as lites apagite , or of granting , as dextram cedo , for cedito and cette for cedite . likewise sis sultis , for sivis si vultis , with their compounds , apagesis capsis cavesis , vide sis , or of explaining , ilicet , scilicet , videlicet , for ire , scire , videre , licet . other verbs are also defective in sundry affections , whether they be of reioycing , as , ovat ovans ovatus , or of greeting : ave aveto avete avetote , avere . salvebis salve salveto salvete salvetote salvere . valebis vale valeto valete valetote valere , or of affirming , aio ais ait aiunt , aiebam aiebas aiebat aiebatis aiebant , aias aiat aeiatis aiant aiens , inquam inquis inquit inquitis inquint , inquiebam inquiebas inquiebat inquiebatis inquiebant , inquisti inquistis , inquies inquiet inque inquito , inqutas inquiat inquiatis inquiant inquiens . these verbs of the preter tense have the rest derived thence , fui tuli senui odi caepi memini , &c. moreover odi hath osurus , and exosus perosus , caepio and caepiam are seldome used but caeptum and cepturus , from caepi are very common . memini hath memento and mementote with the supine , mentum , whence is mentio : defit for deest hath defiet defiat defieri , iufit for incipit , is single , going alone , ausim from absolet ausi of andes , duim from dui for dedi , axim and faxim from axi faxi , for egi feci , factus faciendum from absolet facior , latum latus laturus from ●lao a greek verb. lastly it should be remembred what was before advertised in the nounes , that no simples be joyned in conjugation that are not formed a like in composition , as , sum may be coniugated with fui forem fore , because absum hath abfui abforem abfore fio hath factus and faciendus , because tepefie hath tepefactus and tepe faciendus , fero hath tuli and latus , because defero hath detuli , and delatus , which formes other verbs will not imitate . of adverbes . the adverbs ( being invariable , saving by a different figure ) is so called because it referreth to some other word , whether noune , verb , or other adverb for a clearer declaration of their meaning in sundry circumstances , as , vos autem sociosque omnes dii quam diutissime conservent incolumes . the formes of adverbs . there be three kinds of adverbs . . some absolutely significant of themselves vulgarly called adverbs . some respectively significant , as uniting words or sentences called coniunctions . . some meerely subservient to oblique cases of the substantives , notifying either rest , wherein resideth some act or passion , or motion whereto , or whence the same do tend . the kindes of absolute adverbs . . adverbs are some interrogatives asking a question that concerne either . the being , as , num nunquid an utrum , and the encliticall ne. or . the cause , as quare quapropter quamobrem , quid ita , quidni , quin for cur non . or . the place , quo , quorsum unde utro qua . or . the time , quando quandiu quousque quoad ( and ubi an interogative of place and time ) or . the number quoties : or . the quality , as qui quomodo , or . the quantity , as quam quantum quantopere . all which except the first desisting to be interrogatives become indefinites : and many of them will be relatives answering to some precedent adverb , as tunc sapis quando siles ; ubi sunt amici , ibidem opes . . some requiring an attentivenesse , as en ecce , and sometimes heus . . some inviting , or therewith exhorting , as ehodum eia euge agedum . . some affirming , or therewith interpreting , as nae etiam ita quidem certe profecto sane plane maxime quippe nempe nimirum scilicet videlicet . . some used in swearing , as pol edepol ecastor mehercule mediusfidius , for me dios filius , &c. . some bee of doubting , as forte forsit forsitan forsan fortassis fortasse si nisi . . some are for uniting , as pariter simul aeque una . . some for severing either with choise , as potius immo satius magis , or without choise , aseorsim secus aliter singulatim virit●m bifariam vnice duntaxat solum tantum modo solummodo . . some are of wishing , as utinam si o si . . some of forbidding , as ne neutiquam nequaquam . . some used in denying , haud nihil , or nil for non , nec neque nequidem , or parum minime ; or those used in forbidding . . some are of quality , splendide fortiter falso , raptim incassum frustra perperam , and greek-wise , lugubre torvum acerba recens . . some of quantity either with remission , sensim belle vix aegre paululum modicum , or with intension , satis valde adeo sane quod , nimis ferme fere pene prope propemodum prorsus omnino penitus multum magnope●e ; and such in comparison may respect either only quantity , as minus minime magis maxime , or quality and quantity together meliuscule doctius doctissime . . some are of likenesse or proportion , quasi ●eu sic sicut sicuti tanquam iuxta prope ut uti velut veluti quemadmodum tanquam all relatives and aeque perinde , answered by arque or acsi , so quam to which last ante or prius oft referre , & either of both may be elliptical in some structure , as altero die quam mortuus est febricitavit , for antequam . . some of place , signifying either , in or at a place , hic illic istic ubique vbivis ubicunque alibi uspiam humi domi , &c. whereto may be added according to their severall senses , juxta prope answering to procul , so infra supra intra extra pone , o : post , and ante , or coram , foris , and intus , or . to a place , huc illuc istue , eo quo aliquo quocunque in t to foras peregre , or . cowards a place , quorsum sursum deorsum introrsum retrorsum or . from a place , hine illinc inde unde aliunde caelitus funditus radicitus inferne superno desuper cominus eminus , or . by a place , as hac illac istac ea qua qualibet quacunque recta , where with may be supplyed via . . some of time either finite , nunc tunc tum mox jamjam illico hodie cras heri pridie postridie perendie nudiusterti ●s for nunc est dius tertius , donec quousque quoadusque quoad ejus quandiu quamprimum antequam : or indefinite , iampridem dudum olim quando aliqùando mane sero luci vesperi semper indies iugiter nunquam tandem cito nupor . . some equally belong both to time and place , usque procul post quo hactenus ubi unde . . some betoken time and quantity : sepiuscule . . some place and quantity longiuscule . . some are of number either finite , semel bis ter decies centies millies so millies bis or bis et millies , or indefinitely of number and time , toties quoties crebro saepe raro iterum rursus . . some of order with time or place , primo secundo , &c. . some of passion called interiections , because inserted as thort parentheses importing commonly by unperfect sentences some suddain motions of the minde tending either to a wonder infandum immane phy papae hui , or . ioy evax io . or . laughter ha ha he . or . scorne hem vah proh ; or . feare , as atat ; or . sorrow , hei heu eheu hoi ah . or . threat vae malum . or . silence aust . of adverbiall constructions . the imperfect sense accompanying interjections may be made up to a perfect sentence in the first sorte of them , by fide maius est . in the second by plaudite , in the third by quis abstineat cachinno . in the fourth by sordet enim , or facessat , in the fifth by caveatur : in the sixth by res est lugubris . in the seaventh , by , imprecor . in the last by obmutescite , where may be noted that some interiections , as infandum immane , malum , are substantives , wherewith est should be supplyed hei and vae stand for substantives aptore with a dative acquisitive , as hei or vae mihi , for meus dolor est . and others leave the sentence annexed to be finished with knowne supplements , as , hem tibi davum , supply affero ; ehodum ad me , supply accedito eheu conditionem magistratus administrandi , supply defleo , proh deum atque hominum fidem , supply obtestor , where verbs of the same signification are easie to be found . adverbs of place , time and quantity being made nounes aptote , are construed , the two first with genitives of their own signification , the last with any that may be their substantives , being pronominall adjectives , as nusquam loci , tunc temporis , for nullo loco eo tempore , parum lucri , multnm laboris , for parvum lucrum multus labor . other adverbs admit the cases of their primitives , as dixit optime omnium , supply numero , because we say optimus omnium , quo familiarior eo reliquis fidentius accedit , propius fertur nunc a terris , nunc ad caelos , castra propius urbem moventur , proxime , or pro ximius pompeium sedebat , tibi similiter vivit , utisiter nulli , nedum naturae convenienter . the kindes of conjunctive adverbs . coniunctive adverbs are some meer copulatives either . joyning both words and their meaning , as , et que encliticall , quoque ac atque nec neque cum or tum with tum non modo sed eriam . or . coupling words but severing their signification , as ve encliticall , vel aut seu five . . some meere adversatives , sed at ast autem tamen vero verum atquiquin alioquin caeteroquin nisi praeterquam . . some adversatives , but withall concessive , etsi tametsi etiamsi quanquam quanvis licet esto . . some discretibes , saltem vel ad minus certe ut minimum . . some causalls , nam namque enim etenim , ut quid quum quoniam quandoquidem ne non inquantum quatenus siquidem . . some conditionalls , si sin modo nisi dum dummodo . . some illatives , ergo ideo igitur quare itaque proinde idcirco quapropter quamobrem . . some comparatives , as all adverbs of likenesse . . some electives , immo potius magis non adeo ut , secus or aliter quam non aeque ac , &c. . some continuatives , praeterea nec non itidem porro caeterum insuper ad haec . . some ordinative , primo deinde demum denique , &c. . some completive , nam quidem equidem profecto certe aurem . annotations . the conjunctive adverbs have no share in regence of cases , moods or tenses , whose construction wholly dependeth every where upon some other regents , as in the following instance . noster patriae gue tolius , extraneis tamen haud aeque patronus , romae ac venetiis nauci , aut pro nihilo habetur , non secus acsi de fraude vel furti reus esset : where may be noted , that moods and tenses must be suitable to the matter spoken of without reference to such coniunctive cementaries : and subsequent moods must be regulated by the precedent in every period , as hath been instanced in the variation of the subiunctive , optative , potentiall , and infinitive ; else they need no guidance . the kindes of prepositionall adverbs . prepositionall adverbs commonly attend acircumstance of time or place or persons sette instead of places , or else do accompany nouns that signifie either a part , or an entire cause , whether of the person or of the thing , or otherwse a qualification of the thing . and it is proper for the prepositional cumlike a copulative to ioyne causes , but for absque sine praeter , to sever causes . the same prepositions will differ in signification as the cases differ whereon they attend . and moreover they will differ in their sense by apposition to , or composition with words of different senses , as in the examples following . prepositions serving to the genitive . ergo tenus virtutis ergo for gratia , cumarum tenus , for usque ad earum terminos . prepositions serving to the acquisitive . obviam praesto propius . it obviam hostium conatibus , for contra conatus , nec ullum est mantellum obviam fucis , for pro fucis , praesto sum tibi , for juxta te sum , propius accedit urbi , for ad urbem . prepositions serving to the dative ablativall . a ab abs absque sine cum ex e de prae pro coram palam procul . a scipione superatus est referring to the agent . a rationibus a studiis , a pugione , a secret●s , supply , praefectus officio : ab romuli gente . supply , ortus a cumanis rediit , for a cumis , a millibus passuum te praestolatur , for millium iutervallo a verberibus impunitas for quantum ad verbera , a frigore myrtos defende , for contra frigus , catonis a morte , for post mortem , abs te stetit senatus , for pro te , pastor ab amphriso , for amphrysius . absque metu , for hoc amoto , sine cerere et baccho friget venus , or iis deficientihus , cum fratr● quirino rhemus iura dabant , for rhemus et frater , summa cum humanitate nos excepit , for humanissime cum boste pugnatur , for contra hostem , benefaciendo secum c●rtant , for inter se . ex auro integrum vas , for omnino aureum , usually referring to the matter , ex illo tempore celeberrimus , for post id tempus , vox e caelo , for a cielo audita , ex usu , or commodo , or dignitate nostra , for ad usum , &c. illud est e republica , for pro republica , ex platonis sententia , for seeundum cius sententiam . de senatu audivi , for a senatu , de moribus oratio , for circa mores , or quae in iis versatur . prae amore misera , for per amorem , prae oculis , for ante oculos : caeleri prae te uno viles , for praeter te unum , or tecum collati , and the case of a demonstrative may be ellipticall , as res omnes relictas habeo prae quod tu velis . pro amicitia feci , for amicitiae causa , pro maenibus stat , for ante maenia , pro concione venit , for concionaturus , pro viribus egit , for impensissime pro praetore , for praetoris vice , pro turribus adstant , for turrium tutela , habetur , pro vidua , for tanquam vidua , sanequam pro ec ac debui moleste tuli , for non prout debui , pro facultate , for secundum vires . coram nobis , for nostri presentia , coram senatu , for in eo . and coram differeth from ante , as properly importing nee●nes ; whereas ante admitteth distance . it differeth likewise from palam , that being determined by its case to certaine persons , this being used indefinitely to any persons ; as palam populo , for quolibet adevrtente . procul urbe , for ab urbe . prepositions serving to the accusative apud penes ad adversus ante pone post circum citra , intra , trans , ultra , extra , intra , infra , supra , praeter ob contra , erga , iuxta , prope secus secundum prater . apud forum agitur , for in foro ; apud me aliquandiu sore cupio , for solus , apud mantuam , for prope illam , apud nos frugum copia , for nobiscum , nos penes sunt divitiae , for sub nostro dominio . thus apuc , and penes differ , the first noting presence , the last possession . ad tribunal se iudex confert , for intra tribunial litigator se recipit ad tribunal , for usque ad , or ante . ad balneas moritur , for a pud eas , ad exercitum manet , for in co . ad haec tempora riv●●surus , for circum haec , tendens ad sydera palmas , for sydera versus , haec nihil ad nostras artes , for prae nostris , or cum nostris comparata , non nisi ad tres annos peragatur , for post tres annos panditur ad nullas ianua , nigra preces , for ob , or propter nullas . ad judicis pedes procidit , for ante pedes . ad mea mala hoc accessiit , for praeter alia . ad eius arbitrium , for iuxta suum . ad speciem magnificus , for secundum spect●m . ad multam noctem , for sero noctis . ad cyathos , supply delegatus , mulieres ad unum perosae , for simul , or una . comaedia ad verbum translata , for exacte . ad summam , for deniqne . adversum hostes , for contra illos , adversus amicos tendit , for erga ipsos , domum versus , and such like , have aa constantly implyed with them , which sometimes is expressed . ad tiberim versus ; but in more commonly , versus in utramque partem , quoquo versus , are both absolute adverbs , like sursum versus , save that the first stand for aptotes . ante comitia vel senaculum aut senatores , referring to time , place , and persons , and with adverbs of time , it is often elliptically understood , pridie calendas , for ante calendas . pone castra , referring only to place , for post ea , se post cratera tegebat , for pone cratera , post tres annos , for totidem peractis , post regem secundus , for a rege , post nummos virtus , for ●un mis virtuti praepositis circum theatra referring to place only , circi●er meridiem , for propeillum , referring to time , quindeci● circiter dies , referring to time and number , circa nos aut urbem , aut id tempus , referring to persons , place , and time . cis alpes aut padum ●itra montes aut flumina , the first being used to proper names , the last to appellatives , both answering to their opposits trans and ultra , the three last referring with place to time and agents . citra calendas , for ex hac parte calendarum , or ante calendas , ultra calendas , for post eas , or ex altera parte , ●itra ius , for laeso jure , ultra famam , for famam superans , citra vel intra , ultra vel extra modum , for vix or nimis moderate , the fi●st used for remission , the last for intention , extra io um for sine ioco nullus extra te adfuit , for praeter te . inter nos lis haec est , for haec nostra lis , inter ludos , for dum ludi celebrantur , fabulantur inter caenandum , for ●nnantes , diligunt alii alios inter se , for invicem , or mu●uo , infra dignitatem , for nulla dignitatis habita ratione infra sex dies , for ante sex dies , infra tectum , for in aedibus . supra morem , aut iustum , for amplius more , supra ca●ut nobis imminet periculum , for prope , commonly importing aearness so differing it from supe● , which may imply a distance . propter vos aut vestram amicitiam , for vestri gratia , propter humum volitat , for prope humum , propter scelus vapulat , for sceleris merit● , obstultitiam paenas luit , for propter , ob romam legiones duxit , for ad romam , ob oculos versatur , for ante oculos . urbs contra thebas sita , for e thebarum regione contra praedones expeditio , for adversum eos , pietas erga parentes , for iis ita demerentibus . juxta aequor , for prope illud , juxta famulas operam navat , for una cum usdem , adsum iuxta te , for tibi auxiliaturus , iuxta , for apud capuam , iuxta varronem doctissimus , for secundum , or post varronem . prope id opidum , for iuxta illud . secus aquarum decursus , for prope illos , secundum naturam , for n●turaliter , secundum voluntatem , for iuxta illam , secundum aurem vulneratus , for prope aurem , me● secundum patrem haereditas , for post patrem . praeto● secundum me decrevit , for pro me , proxime ac secundum deos homo praestantissimus , for diis tantummodo minor , imago secundum q●ietem mihi obversabatur , fo● in somno , secundum officia deliberatur , for de officiis or fuper ea . per diem operor , for toto die , per eboracum proficistor , for urbem transeo , via secta per ambas , for inter ambas , per deos , for iis testibus et vindi●ibus , pe● patriam obsecro , for eius gratia , per me certior fies , for mea opera , per aetatem licet , for ●tate non obstante per gratiam bonam abiit , for cum gratia , per me tadas , for mea venia per ludicrum , for iocose , quae dam sunt pre se amabilia , for ex sua natura , or pro sua virtute , per speciem , for nequaquam re , per otium feci , for ●tiosus , per ebrietatem lites oriuntur , for ab ebrietate , per id tempus , for circa illud , per fas & fidem deceptus , for violata fide , per te stat ut hae fiant nuptia , for ti●● potestate : praeter for ultra haec , vobis alia obijciebantur multa , praeter nostros mores atque leges , for contra , praeter oculos domini sua dirip●ebantur bona , for ante oculos , praeter , for supra modum , omnes tuti praeter ducem , for nisi dux , or hoc uno excepto . prepositions serving both the accusative and the dative ablativall . in sub subter super clam tenus . in vos benevolentia , for erga vos , in rebelles pugna for contra rebelles , appulit in portum , for ad portum , iusticium in duos menses indicitur , for quandiu duo praetereant . in os laudat , for coram , or in conspectu . in vos fiet exemplum , for vestro scelere coercito . in ●ucem bibit , for usque ad diem , vertuntur in cine es , for fiunt cineres in dies crescunt , for usque , or iugite fert pisciculos in caenam , for pro cana , recipitur in forum , for intra forum vivit in diem , for non amplius die . in tempore venit , for opportunus , mediis in milibus ardet , for inter mille . in numero aut honore habitus , for honoratus . in manu stat victoria , for ad libitum . sub tecta referto sarmenta , for infra tecta . sub lucem redeunt , for circiter lucem , sub id tempus , for por illud , sub horam pugnoe , for ante horam , sub umbram properat , for ad umbram , sub iugum missi , for captivi . sub adversa quercu , for pone quercum sub terris posuere domus , for in terris sub montibus idae , for iuxta montes , sub illo tempore , for eodem , sub corona , for coronati , sub dio , for fine tecto , sub manu , for in promptu , sub die movet , for tarde , sub vinea iacont , for tuto , sub umbra , for simulate . subter , for infra praecordia subter , for sub testutline , super caram utas , for ultra ●llos . super somnam for cubili praefectus , nocte super media , for circa mediam , multa super priamo rogitans , for de priamo , hunc super ipse sua molitur laude laborem , for pro sua laude , fronde super viridi , for in viridi , clam , or clanculum patrem ea fecit , for patrem ea celavit , clam uxore for hac inscia , tanaimque tenus descendit ab euro , for usque ad tanaim , capulo tenus , for prope capulum pube tenus , for donec ●ubesceret . ●rocul prope clam palam versus and usque , have other prepositions construed with them before their cases , which are therefore supposed to be understood being not expressed , and they are in that respect accoun●ed absolute adverbs . quaenam praeposition●s quibusque inserviunt casibus . propiero● adversus citra cis circiter extra . post apud ante secus iuxta supra versus ad intra . erga ●er ul●ra penes contra prope pone secundum . infra inter circum praeter trans aduce quarto . abs tenus absque palam prae ex de pro cum sine coram ablato : des clam super in sub subter utrique . quo petit ad , sic usque , procul longe a , prope utramque . usque penes versus tenus , aut pronomine iuncto septeno cum , cuique suos praeponito casus . obviam habet socium praesto propiusve dativum . aurium et adde tenus , patri●m plerunque dualem . denique pro causa patri●m vult quemlibet ergo . annotations . the prepositionall like the conjunctive adverbs have nothing of regence , but are only servile , yet con as such are very usefull , because without coniunctions , no sentences can have either a consummation in themselves , or a continuation from each to other . and prepositions afford much of compendious and various elegance as by apposition instanced already , so by composition , as in the following instances . a ab abs ( which with the rest next following , are separable prepositions ) doe in composition signifie either privation , as amens absimilis abstemius , or separation , avulsus , abactus , abstractus , or intension , abnegatio , absolutio . where a is used in latine words only before m. and v. ●ut in exotick words before x and z. ab is used before any vowell , and before b. d. f. h i. l. v. se ; ldome before m and p. alwayes before r. and s . and for euphoni● ab is changed into au in auferens and aufugiens . abs is used before c. q. t. and both these and all other separable prepositions have like places in apposition as they have in composition ad compounded doth signifie an increase , accumulatio approach accessus assimilatio . and it is intire in composition with any vowel , or with b. d. h. i. m. v. except ahbrevians . but d is cut off thence before words that begin with c. f. g. l. n. p. r. s . t. leaving them doubled in recompense of the losse . these are excepted , adsuturus , adlubescit , agnitus , adsunt . likewise d. before q. is changed into c. ac●uiesco . ante compounded noteth a precedence in time , place , or some other condition , antolucanus , anteambulatio , antefere , and being alwayes intire , it goeth before a. c. e. f. g. l. p. s . circum referring only unto place being compounded , is intire before a. e. h. m. o. p. and commonly doth change m to n before c. d. f. g. i. l. q. m. s . t. v. but m. is cut of before i. as in ci●●uitus . con●● a compounded doth signifie opposition , as , contradico contraliceor , contradico , or over against contrapositus , contrastans , contraveniens . and it is every where intire , and only before such letters as are in the former instances . de compounded noteth detraction , deoorticor , descent , defluxus , deficience , dedisco locall motion deambulo , or is privative , delumbis , or active with intension deamo , with remission ; defervesco or negative , demens dedecus , or demonstrative delatio . and is found entire before all the letters wherewith latine words begin , but seldomest before q. and u. as dequestus deust●s . ● . or ex compounded fignifie privation , elinguis , or intension elusus exoratus . and it is used for extra , exclusus , moreover e. is used before b. d. g. i. l. m. n. r. v. but ex before all vowels and c. p. q. t. which before f. casteth away x. recompensed by doubling f. as effraenis . and s . after x. is cut off without recompence , as exanguis , in exspes , it is preserved for a difference from expes . in compounded signifieth , non , inutilis , intra , ingressio , contra insultatio , valde , incanus , supra , imminens , fi●e , iniussu , publice , indictum , local motion , importatio . and it is intire before vowells , and c. d. f g. h. i. n. g. s . t. v. before b. m. p. the letter n. is changed into m. imberbis immortalis impar . before l. and r. it is cut off , and the letter following is doubled , as , illaesus , irrisio . inter compounded signifyeth middlenes , interpositio , privation interitus , intension interdictum . and it doth remaine intire in composition before all letters wherewith latine words begin , except intelligo , and such others changing r. unto l. intro in composition doth keep constantly to the same sense , and is intire before c. d. e g. i. m r. s . v. ob compounded doth stand for parum , as oblongus , for contra as obiectum , for circa , as obsessio , for coram , as obveniens . and it is found before all letters for the most part intire , except in opprobrium , and ocquiniscens , where b. is changed to p. in the first , and c. in the last , and such others : but in omissus and opertus it is cast away . post compounded referring only to succession of time place or some other circumstance doth remaine intire , going before words that begin with a. e. f. g. h. i. l. m. p q. sc . v. per compounded signifieth valde , permodestus , periniquus , or non perfidus , or trans perspicuus , or nimium pertinax . and it doth remaine entire before any letter , wherewith latine words begin , saving in pellectus and pellucidus . prae in composition doth signifie ante , praefatio , super praefectus , maxime praeclarus praepotens , immature praecox . in some compounds it doth not alter the sense of the simple words , as in praecinctus praeut , and it is intire before all letters that begin latine words . praeter compounded is constant to the same signification , and doth remaine intire before a. d. e. f. g. i. l. m. n. p. q. r. v which only it will precede , and no other ; praeterbitans hath b. for euphony . pro in composition is used for ante , providus , or procul , prophanus , prohibitio propuduum , or super , prominens , or ultra , progressus , or palam , promulgo , or valde , procurvus , or longe , protentus . and it is alwayes intire , and goeth before all letters except b. e. o. q. sub in composition doth signifie parum , subiratus , or infra , subiectus , or repente , subitus , or vicissim suffectus , or clam , surreptus , or super sublimis , or post subsequor . and it goeth before all letters , except q. and is commonly intire : only before c. f. g. m. p. r. the same are doubled in steed of b. cut off , as in succedens suffugium , suggestio , summissus , suppositio , surreptus , but suscipiens , suspirans , sustollens , may be compounded with sus for sursum . subter in composition is used for clam , subterducens , for infra subterfluens , subtorlabens , and is never impaired or compounded with any other letters . super compounded hath the signification of a●plius , superadditus , of diutius , superstes , of sursum superveniens . and it is never impaired , being compounded with all letters except b. and q. supra in composition referreth only to a place , and goeth only before d. p. s . being ever intire . trans compounded doth likewise refer to place only , and is alwayes entire going before a. c. e. f. g. i. l. m. p. q. t. v. but it casteth away s. before another s . as in transumptus . likewise both s. and n. before d. i. u. as in trado , traijcio , trano . prepositions inseparable so called , because they are never used a parte in apposition are six : am or oftner a● for amphi , con , for cum , di for dis , re for retro , se for seorsim or sine , ve for vi or vae , alwayes & only used to composition , except in few archaismes , as am terminum , for ad : am compounded , referreth only to place , or somewhat equivalent thereunto , and goeth before p. as amputans . but an goeth before c. h. f. q. ancisus , anbelo , anfractus , anquiro , and amb● before a. e. i. u. ambages , ambesus , ambigens , ambustus , or amb● afore d. as amb idexter ambidentes . con compounded doth stand for simul , commensalis , for contra , contendo , for valde , conc●tio concrepitus . and it is intire before c. d. f. g. i. n. q. s . t. v. before b. p. and l. m. r. the letter n. is changed , as in these instances , combibo , compareo , colligo , commuto corrigo . and before h. or any vowel , n. is cut off without recompence , comedo alone hath m. instead of n. for euphony . di or dis compounded stand for non , difficili● , for seorsim , discissus , for contra , dissensio , for valde dispereo , for ordinate , dispositio . moreover di is used in composition before words that begin with d. g. l. m. n. r. but dis before b. c. i. p. q. s . t. and before f. the same is doubled in recompense of s . cut-off as in diffid● . re in composition is used for retroe recessus , for ●ursum , recognosco , for reciproce , redamo , for adversum reluctor , for valde , redundo , for procul , remotus , for non reclusus . and sometimes it addeth nothing to the signification of the simple , recaleo . and it is put befor b c. d. f. i. l , m. n p. q. s . t. v. but before h. and a. e. i. o. u. it will take d. for euphony redhibeo redactus , redemptus , rediens , redolens , reduncus , and reunctor , reunio , reedifico without d. in reddo for rem , do , d. is doubled for a recompence of m. cut off , so re is never impaired . se compounded doth note a separation , seiunctus privation , securus , socors , deviation seductus . and it cometh in composition before c. d. g. i. l. m. p. v. being alwayes intire . ve in composition doth signifie intension , vehemens , diminution vegrandis vecors , privation vesanus , veiovis . and it goeth before c. d. g. h. i. p. s . being every where entire , vetus for vae atas is contracted . annotations . some prepositions will not be compounded at all as , absgue adversum apud circiter citra coram erga , intra , iuxta penes , pone , secundum , sine , ultra , being allwayes separable . others have compounds but very few , as , quoci●ca circum circa , cisalpinus , cispadanus , perclam mecum , quibuscum , extraordinarius , extrinsecus , infranares propalam , propemodum , propterea , praeter , propter , supradictus , hactenus , quadantenus qu●tenus quoquo versum retrorsum , usque , quoque . many are found seperable from their cases , becoming absolute adverbs , some commonly , as ante citra circum circiter clam , coram , contra , infra intra , iuxta , palam , pone post procul , prope , secus , subter super supra ultra , some very seldome , as prae propter and tenus thus : ( having much affinity with pronouns ) adverbialls will admit of diverse formes in diverse structures . of the figure of adverbs . adverbs by the figure are some primitives being many monosyllables , as nunc , mox , iam , cras , sed , vel praclam , ad per , &c. and others derivatives , which may be pronominall monosyllables , for they descend from any part of speech , and from nouns or pronouns in any case , hic quod recens penitus , facile , potius , plurimum , acerba , horrida , in the nominative or accusative , humi , domi , nauci , in the genitive , tempori , luci , vesperi , in the acquisitive , hac forte repente subito recta , noctu , hodie , in the ablativall . all which have the same both termination and signification with their primitives . others differing in termination from their primitives being of the first or of the second declension will end in atim itus iter itim im , or e. as summatim , medullitus , ostiatim , humamtus , humaniter , viritim , enixim , caesim , raptim , male . being of the third , they end in atim enter tim ter no , as generatim , vehementer , partim , segniter , omnino . derivatives by comparison follow the rules of other adjectives , being the same with adjectives neutrall , as minus , minimum , or superlatives may endin e. or ● . novissime , postremo , both comparatives and superlatives may be derived from prepositions prae prius , primo , so extra exterius , extreme , infra , inferius , infime , &c. of compound adverbs . adverbs are compounded some like pronouns with syllabical additions , as tandem , ubinam , uspiam , paulisper , hi●ce , hiccine . some with precedent substantives , dextrorsum , pedetentim . some with subsequent substantives , tantopore illico perendie , saepenumero . some with subsequent adiectives , denuo praeterea . some with subsequent verbs , vbivis quolibet . some with two verbs , scilicet videlicet , some with two adverbs , tantammodo velut protinus dein . some with three originalls , deinde , aliquantisper , quamobrem , nudiustertius . the true reason of a right syntax . the syntax is a congruous and orderly disposall of all the parts of speech , requiring with congruity of words a meet placeing of the same in prose or poems . and it is two fold , analogicall in the simple and common custom of construction , or anomalous , when swarving thence , it hath for authority the constant practise of approved classick writers ▪ and this last doth figurat either the construction of simple sentences , or the elocution of the whole speech . of analogicall construction . the analogicall construction is two fold , by concordance , or by consequence . of concordance . by concordance a substantive or any part of speech put substantively having a regent power will require any noune or verb depending thereon to agree therewith in its proper affections . tum capitale nefas operosa diluit arte vir nequam . of consequence . it was a common error generally received , that every oblique did belong to a certaine regence of some particular part of speech , which mistake hath multiplyed rules , and thereby stunned al young students without cause ; for the structure of oblique substantives ( which are no appositions ▪ ) do not depend upon the regence of any part of speech , but upon a consequence , or in pursuance of a certrine sense and meaning of the precedent leading word , what part of speech soever it be , as in that respect indifferent to the structure of any oblique . wherefore either verb , or noune , or adverb , standing for a guide , as it , shareth in the same signification , so it will be joyned to the same oblique , in construction , as hostibus occurrite , or obvii , or obviam ite . sometimes severall oblique substantives referring to the same leader for limitations of severall circumstances make with it one predicat answering to a rect substantive precedent , as to the subject . sponte domi trepidante manu sibi detrahit ostrum . of anomalous construction . the anomalous construction is made by six figures altering the ordinary syntax of words , to wit , by enallage , hypallage , ellipsis , pleonasmus , zeugma , and syllepsis , whereof the two last belong only unto concordance , the fourth only to a consequence , and the three first may concerne either of both . enallage is a figure that changeth parts of speech and their affections each with another , whereof before in the etymologie . hypallage doth transferre substantives or adjectives , being the same , or different cases , and sometimes different genders having some mutuall dependance amongst themselves each to the others place , as pectus quoque robor a fiunt , where robora the last of both rects doth stand for regent , and pectus put in apposition thereto is taken collectively for all parts of the breast . so amantium irae amoris est redintegratio , where id may be elliptically understood with irae a genitive singular , else , as a rect of a noune plurall only it may be apposed to the regent singular . likewise praeclarae virtutis homo , for precla●us virtute . auri sacra fames , for sacri . solstitium pecori defende , for solstitio defende pecus , date-classibus austros , for classes austris . in nova fert animus mulat●s dicere formas , for corpora in novas formas mutata . ●llipsis doth figurate the construction , when some word that is very obvious , but wanting , must be supplyed , having common instances in most rules . eleonasmus is a redundance of words , where some may be spared , were it not of purpose to make the sentence more remarkable , as abstinet a vino , pridie eius diei , or calendarum , ubi gentium quo terrarum abiit , nusquam loci invenitur tua solius culpa est hisce oculis egomet vidi meis auribus audivi , sic ore locutus , vitam voxit improbam , morte obii● repentina , rebus gaudens secundis laetatu , berbae sub sibi succo victitant . zeugma doth figurate the concordance , when a verb or adiective agreeing with the nearest regent substantive , is to be supplyed in a congruous number , person , case , and gender , with all other regents having respect thereto , whether set before or after without any copulatives or with them , as ego de patre , tu de liberis , omnes de bello percontati sunt . socus & classe relicta . after adverbs of exception or comparison , the verb or a●iective will best agree with the remotest regent . cui nemo nisi mulieroulae indignatus esset . ego sicut faenum lotus laresco . if a verb or adiective be placed with a regent noune of multitude , having parts that follow wherewith it may be supplyed , or if the same be placed with any part being understood with the rest then it is called prolepsis , as populus vivit , al●i in penuria , in deliciis alii . impliciti laqueis nudus uterque iacet , where the distributive uterque must be resolved to the parts , mars nudus , venus nuda , being an implicite prolepsis . syllepsis doth affect the concordance , when many regents copulated whereof some or all be singular do govern a verb or adiective plurall agreeing with the worthier regent in person or gender , the first of both being worthiest , and the second next in dignity , as tu & uxor estis valetudinarii . ego , filia tum servitiis omnibus moribundae sebricitamus . so the preposition cum with the ablativall case doth often take the place of a rect and copulative , juradabant rhemus cum fratre quirino , for et frater : but in prose the verbs or adiectives would best agree with rects , being seldome altered by the oblique , except it be with poets , and that harshly if the oblique be a pronoune , as divellimur inde iphitus & pelias mecum : in things without life the neuter commonly passeth for the worthiest gender divitiae decus honor omnia in oculis sita sunt . and sometimes in living things , judaei suem leporem aut cygnum gustare nolunt , quae tamen alunt lueri gratia : sometimes when the copulated regents concurre in the same gender , the adjective doth agree with them . grammatica olim & musica iunctae sunt . sometimes the copulated being adiuncts of men , whatsover their own gender be , will admit of adjectives masculine . inventus praecipueque mancipiae morigeri sunto , which is a metonymie . many adiectives singular copulated may agree with a substantive plurall : magna minorque ferae , colores albus , ater & viridis in iride spectantur , which are an implicite prolepsis . lastly , if divers regents are included in a collective or distributive , which may be resolved to hic & ille , alter & alter , being equivalent with a copulate , and the verb or adiective doth agree with them only in signification , not in their proper affections of number and gender , then it is called of late writers synthesis , tota gens in seipsos armati , uterque deluduntur , terrae titania proles fulmine deiecti , for titanes , hoc pecus omne meum multae quoque montibus errant , where oves or caprae , a specificall kind must be supplyed from the generall word pecus . servitia repudiavit qui catervatim concurrebant , by a metonomy of the adiunct . latium & capua multati sunt agro , for latini & capuenses , by a metonomia of the continent . vos o calliope placidas praebete canenti , for musae quarum ipsa dux erat , by a synecdoche of the species , capita coniurationis crucibus affixi , by a metaphor . other examples passe under the name of synthesis where some known appellatives are understood elliptically , as plus quam duo millia caesi , where hominuns should be supplyed , rex tibi praecipimus , for ego cum p●oceribus , nobis praesente , for praeside cum assessor●bus . other instances having no equivalence with a copulate , cannot be a structure by synthesis , but by plaine ellipsis , as in eunucho sua , where must be supplyed comaedia , praeneste sub ipsa , suply urbe , centauro , in m●gna , supply navi . the concordance of continued substantives . a regent substantive will require any other substantives in a continued signification commonly called apposition , be they few or many to agree with it selfe alwayes in person , and regularly in case and number , as authorem perdis scelerum origo & fome● , otium , fatis authoribus istaec tot mala contingunt : where the latter continued substantives declare the nature of the former ; sometimes by adding property , as in the former instances , sometimes by clearing an ambiguity , as leo sydus caeleste , sometimes by restraining generality , as ludi consualia . the apposed figuratively may be a genitive with a regent of any other case by antiptosis , as urbs antiochiae , for antiochia , transit flumen rheni , for rhenum ; and it must be a genitive , with a regent possessive standing for the same case of the primitive by enallage , as tuum oculat testis indicium elevari nequit , for tui indicium . likewise the apposed may be of a different number , which being plurall only , will agree with a regent singular , as , egot uae deliciae . and contrariwise parisii metropolis , or being a regular noune plurall may agree with a regent collective singular , as , senatu patriae praedonibus and contrariwise , sunt pecus igaavum fuci . or with many regents singular copulated , philippus & maria reges angliae . and contrarywise , servitia famulu● cum famula vili acquisivit . lastly , the apposed being moveable substantives must accord in gender with the regent , ensis victor , hafla vel ferrum victrix , the neuter agreeing best with feminines of nouns unmovable to the neuter . a nominative after an indicative or the accusative standing instead thereof after an infinitive of verbs substantive , having the nature of definitions , are apposed to their defined regents in a continued signification ; for no word can be governed of any more then one regent in the same respect , as , honor est virtutis calcar , nuptiae dignoscuntur hon●stior conditio quam iucundtor , musae habentur , literatissima cohors . ego salutor matris deliciae . ars vocatur inopum divitiae la●d bus arguitur vini bacchator homerus . vos mallem amicos esse quam haberi . circenses curule certamen vocari constat , where the verbs substantive do constantly accord with regents , but participles signifying to be esteemed , or called , or a relative , ioyned with other moods reduced thence , may indifferently accord either with the regent or with the apposed substantive . passim clarescit lutetia vocata , or voca●i parisii quae vocatur , or qui vocantur parisiii , quam , or quos vocant parisios . and if both be appellatives that betoken things inanimate , then such participles do commonly accord with the apposed , paupertas visum est onus , omnis error non est habenda stultitia . and they constantly agree with the apposed , when both referre to men. opibus congerendis student gens universadicti veneli , or , quos vocant venetos , proles aeneia condidit albam , qui fertur julus , or by variation , cui nomen julus , or juli , or julium . likewise such being apposed , require a concordance of any adiective following , fulmina belli scipiadae caesi . lastly , an apellative apposed to a proper name will requi●e the regence . apiolae latino um opid●m captum est , bihlia sacer co●ex e●● assiaue revolvendus . moreover datives construed with , dabis , dato , datur , libet l●cet , expedit aequum necesse opu est , and such other as they take the place of accusatives before the infinitives of verbs substantive or passive of esteem or calling , so they admit the appositions following the said infinitives to be either datives or accusatives answerable to the accusatives to be supplyed from thence . do tibi dum bonus es , justo sanctoque videri , a quum est piis censeri innoxiis , non datur vobis haberi civibus , or cives , mihi neo libet nec licet esse negligenti , or negligentem , where vos from vobis , and me from mihi , should be supplyed with cives and negligentem . the concordance of adjectives . adiectives whether nouns , pronouns or participles agree with their substantives , being of the same sentence with them , in person , case , gender , and number : vos omnes habiti , estis infidi , but a pronoune relative being of another sentence , may be of another case , then the antecedent substantive , which is to be supplyed therewith . ●aeta●ies quam nulla potest involvere nubes for quam diem , and any participle wherein a relative is included must have the antecedent substantive supplied coguntur superi , renuit mora nulla vocatos , supply , superos , and sometimes to avoid ambiguity , the substantive is repeated with a relative to cleare the sense . laus est virtutis merces quam mercedem ventosi tan●●mmodo a●petunt , and the substantive is oft repeated without necessity , diem scito esse nullam quo die pro ●●●s non agam . sometimes the regent substantive is transferred from the principall sentence and made the same case with the relative , changed to a demonstrative by antiptosis . quam struo domum vestra erit and a relative plurall construed with a partitive singular , may be changed from the genitive , and made the same case with it . nubium flatus varii quibus al●o sinduntur alio perrum unlur , or qui alius cas findit alius perrumpit , being prolepsis . sometimes the relative is put in the antecedents case greekwise , aliquid corum scribe quo●um for quae consuevisti . sometimes the precedent verb is to be supplyed therewith . l●g●m edicito quam tibi videtur , supply edic●adam esse . sometimes qui is used for qualis , and being plurall , referring to an antecedent singular , the antecedent must be understood specifically , not individually . eunuchum deperit quibus reginae tantum utuntur . qualis & quantus : being relatives agree alwayes with the latter substantive . tales viros esse putas , qualis famina . tanta tibi sides , quanta opes . and such relatives may be changed unto adiectives with comparative adverbs , tam and quam , as tam optimum oleum quam acerbissi●a erit olea , for tale obeum qualis olea , sol tantus , quanta on●rus rota , or sol tam magnus quam ●ota . adiectives used adverbially are englished after verbs active or neuter , betokening quality , time , or posture . and answering to a precedent regent substantive oxoniam petit ●ibens & frequens , for libenter & frequenter . oportet nos matu●inos agere , for mane , saltat subrius , ●bit cubitum inc●●natus , incedit rectus , do●mit supinus . distributives being plurall only are properly ioyned with regents that want the singular : singuli proceres , binae literae , t●rna castrae . pronounes partitive have much affinity with substantives , for as regents they require a concordance of finit verbs in person and number , and of adiectives in case , gender , person and number . nullus superum spernetur inultus , supply with superum numero , or consortio , where the principall regent being the genitive plurall doth allwayes leave an impresse of its owne person and gender in the partitive . the partitive being a superlative placed between two substantives of a continued signification may agree with either of them , but more properly with the regent . inedia frangitur leo animallum fortissimus , or fortissimum , or animal fortissimum , being then indefinite . the genitive of the principall regent after superlatives may be changed to the accusative with ante . rosa ante alios stores suavissimus , or to the accusative with inter , or to the ablative with e. de . ex . after any partitive , natu maximus vestrum inter vos e. or de vobis , manuum , or e manibus , or inter manus dextra est fortior , zonarum , de zonis , or inter zonas media . hoc operum mihi crede tu●rum , or ex operibus , or inter opera . ego fratrum , or e fratribus superstes , nigra lanarum coloribus inepta , craesus divitum , u●us , solus , or such like being ellipticall . other instances are graecismes . degeneres canum , improbi hominum , sociorum opportuni , acer equorum , used for superlatives . the partitive superlatives may refer to diverse or contrary kindes . sic ego sum rerum non ultima sexte tuarum , rerum omnium mors est extremum , bona existimatio est omnium prima , hominum est malorum optimus bonorum pessimus . and sometimes the regent is repeated with the partitive , as the antecedent with the relative , oculorum dexter oculus caecu●●t . lastly , the principall regent may be a genitive singular being a collective . pompeii sanguinis unus , ●uventutis pessimus . the same pronouns desisting to be partitives agree with their substantives , in all four affections like other adiectives , vnus hostis , alter amious est , utrunque spe●nis . substantives greek-wise are used for adiectives being no appositions . dat marem strepitum , for masculum , habet heroas sensus , amat iuvenes ●ocos , romula tellus . qu●m populum late regem cognevimus . any adiective neutrall in either of both numbers , may be put substantively , quiddam , negotium verbum , or chrema being understood , varium & mutabile semper faemina , and such may be substantives to any other adiectives , as mala sunt ferenda , but more commonly the pronouns . omne rarum charum pau●a his similia , and such may be understood with participles that forme the preter tense of the infinitive , nocet esse locutum , supply id . lastly pronouns of quantity being neuters singular , are usually construed with a genitive of any substantive , wherewith otherwise they should accord in all proper affections thereof like other adiectives . minus tristitiae , extremum luctus , dimidium , or d●plum pecuniae , plus doloris id noctis , &c. for minor tristitia , &c. and such a genitive is sometimes plurall , not only of nounes that want the singular , as istud divitiarum , but also of the regular , after partitives , as tantum nummorum . other examples imitating the same structure be graecismes , opaca locorum , amara curarum , cuncta terrarum , abdita rerum , ardua montium . lubrica vallium . and such are these genitives singular standing for collectives . telluris operta , belli acuta , famae inania , fortunae ineerta . but omnia sunt hominum tenu● pendentia filo , for humana omnia , is enallago . any word taken technically will be an aptote , and may be either put in apposition with another substantive , as lactea nomen habet , or stand for a substantive to an adiective . istud anticomarita . so may verbs stand for aptote substantives in the indicative , non habemus salem quod in te est , in the subjunctive aequum est ut suum cuique reddas , in the infinitive : suadere molestum est . likewise adverbs are used for aptote substantives . nuper praeteritum mox futurum , nunc tantummodo nostrum est . but adverbs of quantitie standing for partitives with a genitive plurall , leave the concordance of adiectives in gender and number to the genitive being the principall regent , as due thereto from themselves if they were variable , partim signorum erepta sunt , bombardarum displosae , plusquam quinquaginta militum occisi , for quedam signa nonnullae bombardae quinquaginta milites , by enallage . lastly , two aptotes singular , as a copulative require an adiective plurall , frigere & calere sunt contraria . some adiectives are set alone , the common substantive being understood . vescimur bubula , supply carne , laborat tertiana , supply febri , perfunditu● calida , supply , aqua , aeris centeni , supply , nummi scribitur in duo decim , supply tabulis , venit ex tuscu●ano , supply , agro , docet togatam , supply comaedi●● . pronominall and participiall adiectives do usually accord with a genitive of the primitive understood in the possessive , by eunallage of the forme and figure . and likewise the relatives have often the same concordance with the former : accomodatissimum stomacho est lac caprium quae fronde vescuntur , mea nil refert qui sum innoxius , sua ipsius laude quantus erat , or sua ipsorum laude quanti , tua est unius , or solius culpa , nostra duorum , or paucorum sententia quot quot adsumus , damnatur , vestra cuiusque plurium , or omnium spes quota suit , tota cecidit , tunc tua defuncti molliter ossa cubent , nostros vidisti flentis ocell●s , by enallage of figure and number . and if a participle doth precede , the possessive should not follow but the primitive , as maternae lugentis lachrymae , or lugentis matris lachrymae id suaserunt . the concordance of verbs personall with rects . a verb personall doth agree with a regent nominative , in number and person , as , nemo semper sapit . and whereas some tense in the passive and deponent voices , be formed by the participle , the same must likewise accord with the rect , in case , gender , number and person , as other adiectives . litterae alihi honorandae nobi ( cum illiberaliter aspernatae sunt . in such grecismes , as , haec errata condonabitur . nounes that seem to be the rects are plaine accusatives thus to be made entire , quantum ad haec errat a condonahitur . any part of speech by enallage may be made an aptote , and as the substantive to an adjective , so likewise the nominative to a verb personall , being commonly singular , as afore said . but adverbs collective or partitive construed with genitives plurall will govern verbs plurall , as , abunde fabularum historiis admixtae sunt , for fabulae quam pluririmae testium partim sunt oculati , partim auriti , for quidam testes . and the verbs are alwayes plural when the principall regents betoken living things . else if they signifie things inanimate , ioyned with adverbs or pronouns partitive , they will admit a verb singular , as plurimum , or satis leporum & facetiarum omni sermone fusum est . of two rects singular copulated , or one collective singular comeing before a verb or adiective plurall in syllepsis and synthesis . and of verbs or adiectives agreeing with the neerest rects or substantives , whether of divers , or of the same kindes , as parts of the whole in zeugma and prolepsis . the rect being the first or second person singula or plurall is never expressed , but to notifie some distinct property , either in a common act or passion resolvible to pronouns of diversity , or to coniunctions exceptive , both with negatives . quod ego in laude pono tu vertis vitio , for alter nullus , nos seria quaerimus vos ludo indulgetis , for praetere a nulli , or nemo nisi vos , or praeter vosipsos . or in a singular act or passion resolvible to a pronoune demonstrative or individuall , or to a superlative adverb absolute or prepositionall , nos colimur domini servi sordescitis ipsi , for nos soli , or vnici , so ●os p●aecipue , or prae ali●s . otherwise the first and second person in both numbers are alwayes understood . quid facis ignoro , nitimur in vetitum , discite iustitiam moniti . likewise a rect of the third person being a relative , except qui , is understood after adverbs coniunctive or disiunctive , or a negative in place thereof . ni●edula lucet , ac splendescit , friget vero , non calet . sometimes the coniunctive adverb is not expressed , but may be supplyed by a resolution of the sentence . voce faucibus elapsa , reverti n●quit , or si vox faucibus elaberetur , nequit reverti . quas tibi do literas , raro displicent , is a figurative structure by antiptosis . the relative qui must necessarily be supplyed with any vocative after obliques of the second person , or any possessives derived thence to make the syntax intire and perfect . vestra judices sententia stabit , for qui estis judices ; and by variation , vestra judicum sententia stabit , or vestra judiciaria sententia . te pater obsecro , for qui es pater , or by variation , te patrem oro , resolvible in the same manner to qui es pater , but not by necessity , as in the former , that being ellipticall , this a perfect structure . rects that betoken men are commonly understood , specially with est , fertur , ferunt , dicunt , aiunt , praedicaut , clamitant , tradunt , prohibent , and such others . the rects are likewise understood with verbs of exempt power instanced in their etymologie , saxa pluunt , signifying the stones drop or sweat , is a regular sentence , but saxa pluit , the cloud doth shower haile , is ellipticall , where nubes should be supplyed . the verb substantive is commonly understood , as , quot homines , tot sententiae , rari quippe boni , mi●um , immane , quantus quantus , &c. sometime a verb adiective is understood . ego continuo mecum , supply cogitabam , recte tu quidem & vere supply loqueris , which is familiar in dialogues . such verbs are likewise understood in proverbs sus minervam , supply docet , cantharus pillulam , supply sapit . by the figure apostopesis , verbs are omitted , having sometimes a known sense of indignation . quos ego , supply puniam , or of derision , tune illam cantando , supply antecellis . sometimes a concealed sense either of obscenesse . tu autem sed hircum oles or of some other odiousnesse , novimus & qui te , supply viderunt . and of other imperfect sentences accompanying interiectionall adverbs , it hath been spoken already in their etymology . lastly genitives of some proper passion or affection ioyned with accusatives of the person , being construed with the verbs impersonall , pae●itet , taedet , miseret , pudet , piget , seem to take the place of nominatives by a●tiplosis , as , avaros impendii taedet , for impendium , else some pronoune demonstrative is to be supplyed , with such as id , or tantum impendit taedet . and the same will fitly answer to the question what , a charactaristicall note of rects to verbs and substantive to adjectives . and moreover such genitives may be changed to infinitives , the usuall rec●s of all impersonalls , as tanti laboris nos nil paenituit , or nos nil paenituit tantum tolerasse labo●em . in like manner is used platonis mihi in mentem venit , supply , dictum , civitatis refert , supply bonum . of construction by consequence in generall . the genitive is construed alwayes with a former substantive , and if it be not expressed , it must be supplyed by elipsis : the acquisitive may be construed with any part of speech , having a sense suitable thereunto . but the guid or leading word is ellipticall being a substantive with two datives after a verb substantive , or an adiective with a gerundivall dative , whereof in their proper places . ablativals with many accusatives are usually construed with prepositions , which if they be not expressed , are alwaies to bee supplyed with any ablativals and with all accusatives , being no sufferers . all the obliques being ellipticall are likewi●● called synecdochicall cases , because they ●●●ctually note that part wherein some proper 〈◊〉 or affection doth reside , whereof particular 〈◊〉 is given in the particular syntax of every ca●● prepositions in the compounds do often refer to their proper cases , oppido abuns transiit rhenum , which are sometimes repeated with their cases ; ad consilium accersunlur jurisperiti cum legibus collaturi . and sometimes they are transferred from compounds to their cases , by the figure tmesis , sub amplexus ibit amica tuos , for subibit . moreover ex and prae in compounds , have the force of extra and praeter , egreditur urbem , excedit modum , praevertitur hebrum . derivatives are construed with the same obliques , as their primitives , when they continue the same sense , not swerving thence . epulum saluti satis commodule apparatur , or sat commoda , or quae sat commodet , optimus , or optime ommum dixit , reliquis melior aut melius audit , propior , aut propius , aut proxime nobis aut a nobis , aut nos , aut ad nos sedet ; whereof before in adverbes , so justitia est legibus obtemperatio , nil tibi hanc rem curatio est , domum reditionis spe sublata , catonis de hoc vitio sententia decretum aut opinio stabit , tuum hominis probi pectus perspexi . some nounes in the same signification have sundry constructions , as pater mihi , or mei , or meus , doctissimus ominum , or ante , or inter omnes , or ex omnibus poeta dignus avis , or avorum , vacuus irae , or it a , or ab ira , sumus pares aut aequales nobis , or inter nos , stercus agro vel ad agrum utile , murus triginta pedibus , pedes , or pedum longus . some nounes admit of various structures , but in various senses . aer est omnium commune , where the guide is put substantively ; or omnibus communis , where it is put adjectively with relation ; or communis inter omnes , or nobis cum omnibus aliis : by vertue of con most familiary used in composition to this last structure . in like sort regum secundus , the guide being partitive , secundus regi , or a rege , being an adiective of diversity ; so farti admissio idem est ac ipfum furtum , the guide being construed with a copulative : or idem furto , as an adjective of likenesse , or idem cum furto , in a comparative sense : so vir consilii alienus , for expers , ambitioni alienus , for inhabilis , maiestate alienus , for vacuus , vir gravis paci , for molestus , gravis authoritate , for pollens , similis tui ; referring to internall qualities , similis tibi , referring to externall parts . some verbes also in the same sense admit of divers structures , as dono impertio aspergo insterno induo exuo prohibeo interdico , and such others are construed with acusatives of the person , and ablativals of the thing ▪ or accusatives of the thing , and acquisitives of the person : dono te munere , or tibi munus , &c. others are construed with an acquisitive or an accusative , praestolo antecedo anteeo antesto attendo illudo insulto tibi , or te , &c. so libido nobis , or nos incessit , morti , or mortem occubuit , tecto , or tectum subiit , eloquentiae , or ad eloquentiam hoc conducit . others are construed with acquisitives , or ablativals , consentio tibi , or tecum , dissentio tibi , or a te , acquiesco sententiae , or sententia . others with other cases , loquor tibi , or ad te , admoneris errati , or erratum , or de errato , comparamur aliis , or cum aliis , or ad alios , or inter alios , interest vestrum judicum , or vestra judices , supersedeas exemplorum multitudini , or multitudine , or multitudinem . others are construed with acquisitives of the person , or accusatives of the thing , medicor tibi morbido , or tuam morbum , condono peccanti , or peccatum , or condono te peccatum . tempero , moderor , with such other , having rectes of the adiunct are construed with the acquisitive , but having rectes of the subiect are construed with the accusative . officium moderatur nostro consilio , but nos moderamur consilium officio non ex libidine , pudor temperat nostrae orattoni , or nos temperamus orationem pudore . most verbes with change of significations will vary in their constructions : accedo tibi , for assentior te accedo , for adeo , abhorruit sce●us , for odit perpetratum , abhorruit a scelere , for devitavit perpetrandum , ausculto tibi , for obedio ausculto te , for audio aemulor te . for imitor aemulor vobiscum , for certoae , - mulor malorum faelicitat● , for invideo , caveo tibi , for provideo , caveo te , for fugio , coveo a●te , for metuo , caveo pignore , for securum facio , consulo tibi , for prospicio , consulo te , for consilium pet● , consulo in commune , for statuo , de commodis consulo , for moneo ; and senatores consulunt put absolutely , contingit mihi , for accidit , contingo te , for ●ango , doleo tuam vicem , or de tuis rebus adversis , or ob res adversas , but dolet mihi caput ▪ the verbe referring transitively , to others miseries , but intransitively to our owne . do litteras tibi ut nuncio , do ad te ut amicum , socius deficit mihi , for deest , deficit me , for destituit , deficit a me , for desciscit , deficit ab adiutore , for dissidet , deficit in hostem , for mutatur , alimento deficit herba , for caret , faeneror pecuniam tibi sc. usuram daturo , or abs te sc. usuram recepturo , irae indulget , for non obstar , iram indulget , for fovet , formido metuo timeo vobis , or de vobis ut amicis , formido vos ut hostes , or a vobis ut hostibus , impono tibi praestigiis ut veterator , impono te humeris ut baiulus , prospicio saluti sc. tuendae , prospicio periculum sc. futurum , in me recipio , for promitto , me domum recipio , for confero , me stupentem recipio , for ad me redeo , refero tibi ut noscas , refero ad te ut decernas , refero tuos mores , for imitor , nostra refert , for ad nos spectat , officio renunciat , for discedit , praetorem renuncio , for promulgo , vacat studijs , for operam dat , adineptias vacat , for otiatur , culpa vacat , for caret . and many others whereof beore in the redundant formes of verbs . the construction of genitives regular or ellipticall . the genitive is alwayes construed with another substantive , which if it be expressed hath a genitive in some sorte a cause thereof . but if it be understood , being usuall after adiectivall nouns or verbs of passion , then the genitive doth denote the cause of such affection , ratione , or causa , being to be supplyed therewith , as the former substantive . and some genitives of nounes that betoken a specificall place or time , have a more generall known appellative understood therewith , whereof particular instances were given before in the properties of that case . a genitive of the person or thing construed with a rect or oblique , may be changed to a dative , but more properly a genitive of the person , as patri domus , ecquid tibi causa doloris , exitio nautis est mare , mihi fascinat agnos . sunt oculis tenebrae per tantum lumen abortae . suo sibiiure abluntur amnes . in this last example , sihi is pleonasticall , which is familiar to it , and also to mihi and tibi . two datives of the thing with sum , or one of the thing , and another of the person , with do , duco , habeo , relinquo , tribuo , verto , venio , and such like are usually construed , both in verse and prose , otherwise the dative of the person , with substantives of other cases , are more familiar in poetry , and the same is ordinarily a pronoune as in t●e following instances . rex pius est reipublicae ornamento : where may be noted that sum , the copula like the coniunctions doth never stand for guide , that office in such structure belonging to author instrumentum via , or causae understood elliptically , and thus supplyed . rex pius est author ▪ aut causa ornamento , aut ornamenti reipublicae artes sunt senectuti subsidio , aut senectutis instrumenta subsidii , aut subsidiaria instrumenta . but in structure with other verbs , the dative of the thing , doth referre unto the verb , and the dative of the person doth referre to the former dative , as the latter of two substantives , having the place of known genitives . virtutem bonis vitio vertunt improbi , for bonorum vitio ne ipsis probro vitium ducatur , for ipsorum probro , altisque ludibrio habeantur , for aliorum ludibrio . any genitive being the latter of two substantives , or a dative in place thereof , having no epithet construed with it may be changed to an adjective possessive derived thence , signifying ▪ persons , places , times , matter , art , sect , or some property , as tuo hoc futurum est commodo , for tibi commodo , herba est hortensis , or horti , vestis hyemalis , or hyemis , vas vitreum , or vitri , lex grammatica , factio romanensis opus mire artificiosum , for mirabilis artificii , for genitives will admitte of such epithites only as may be changed into adverb● with a possessive . in property of speech , the pronouns possessive meus tuus suus noster and vester , should be used with nounes of affection , as , amor , odium , cura , neglectus , &c. when such affections are transitive passing from the person . otherwise the genitives of the primitives , mei tui sui nostri and vestri are more proper , when such affections are passive , resting in the person , as , tuo favet desiderio , for qui desideras , but tui favet desiderio , for qui desideraris : which lawes are seldome observed in the pronouns , and much lesse in other possessives , or primitives , whereas it would much clear the sense to be strictly observed in both kindes . the gerundivall genitive hath sometimes construed with it a genitive plural of such nouns as otherwise would be a substantive thereunto being made a second future , as , licentia diripiendi pomorum , for diripiendorum pomorum . a dative of the person , is alwayes construed with a gerundivall rect , as properly belonging to the second future , whence the gerunds are derived . vigilandum est custodi , not custodis . and it is commonly understood ▪ being pronominall , as , discendum est aut vapulandum , supply , vobis . a genitive of a substantive joyned with an epithet of eminency , for praise or dispraise , may be changed to an ellipticall ablative . judex maximae integritatis , or maxima integritate , supply , affectus , imbutus , indutus , insignis , praeditus , &c. and both cases may be changed by hyppallage , judex maximus integritatis , supply laude , or dote , or maximus integritate , for pro integritate , so mulier multae impudentiae , or multa impudenttae , supply , infamia deliquio , &c. sometimes an epithet is supplied by a pronominall rect of the verb substantive , referring to a remarkable antecedent , that hath full force thereof . pater qua est indulgentia facile exoratur p●rduellis in gratiam restitui nequit , eiuscemodi est malitiae , which may thus be made intire structures , qua est indulgentia , supply , insignis , or pro qua est indulgentia , so eiusmodi est malitiae , supply , reatu , or pro eiuscemodi malitiae reatu , or culpa . the genitives of proper names betokening persons , are sometimes construed with former substantives understood elliptically being knowne appellatives referring thereunto , as itur ad vestae , supply , templum , deiphobe glauci , supply , uxor filia sorer , serva , with such others . the genitive is sometimes construed with a primitive elliptically understood in the possessive tua magistri dogmata , for tui magistri , whereof in the concordance of continued substantives . the genitive of time is found ellipticall , sometime , but very seldome , abest bidui , supply , spatio , militiae natus , belli ●ccisus , supply , tempore . proper names of townes or citties , and sometimes of ilands , being of the first or second declension , and singular number , are genitives ellipticall , when ought is signified to be done , or happen either in them or at them . strabo natus cretae , supply , insula , gnosi , supply urbe non gortynae , supply , oppido . and such are , humi , and domi , being appellatives , if the first be not an adverb , for it never admitteth any epithet in such structure , as , co●pora fundit humi , not humi gelidae . but domi will admitt meae , tuae , suae , nostrae , vesteae , al enae , and none other , as , non altenae vescuntu● , quam meae & patris domi , not domi paternae , supply , mensa , or sub tecto . genitives of the person construed after the verb substantive , and referring to a property whether externall of fortune , or internall of manners , are put elliptically , some substantive of a continued signification being to be supplyed with them , so in the first kind , the rect precedent should be repeated , as ovis nigra est melthoei , supply , ovis . and in the second kind proprium may be supplyed . or in stead thereof when it is spoken of ought that is good , officium , or if spoken of any thing that is evill , then , mos or consuetudo may be supplied . pastoris est oves tondere , furis deglubere , supply , proprium , hominis est errare , supply mos , christiani est resipiscere , supply , officium , where may be noted , that mei , tui sui nostri vestri , the genitives of pronouns primitive , will not admit such structure , but must be changed to the possessives , meum , tuum , suum , nostrum , as , docere meum est , discere vestrum , supply , officium , and any of the former may be made a possessive , as , ovis melibeta , tondere pastorale , errare humanum , supply , quiddam , or such like . likewise refert interest , or in the same sense est will not admit any genitive of pronouns primitive , but instead thereof , an ablative of the possessives is familiarly construed with them , causa or vice being to be supplyed . tua judicis refert , supply , vice . and other genitives either of the person or thing will ioyne thereto in structure ; ut recte agant omnium est , ut boni regnent interest reipublicae , where officium , with the former , and bonum with the latter kind of genitives should be supplied . genitives of the measure construed with nouns of quantity are elliptical . trabs sex pedum longa du●rum lata vnius crassa , supply , pro mensura , if the structure is not otherwise regular . verbs of esteem value or concernment , as sum or fio standing for aestimor addico condico , sto , consto do distraho emo , redimo , mercor , veneo , vendo venundo , liceo licito , taxo , habeo , duco , pendo , puto , facio , consulo , and refert interest , or in the same sense with both , est , are construed with these genitives of substantives , flocci , nauci , pili , teruncii , and assis nihili , or of adiectives put substantively , huius tanti , quanti , with their compounds , aequi , boni , pluris , minoris , plurimi , maximi , and magni , parvi , with all which precio is understood elliptically . pluris est oculatus testis quam auritus , so tanti passim fit pecunia , supply , pretio , which may be an hypallage , for tant o pretii , or with supply of res , or quidda , for a continued substantive , it may be made , tanti pretii fit pecunia , supply res . genitives of the crime or punishment are ellipticall , being construed , either with nouns that signifie guilt or innocence , as , reus noxius conscius affi●is immunis pu●us insons , or verbs of accusing , condemning , or acquitting , as accuso alligo arc●sso arguo astringo cito convinco defero deprehendo increpo insimulo interrogo postulo damno condemno iudico teneor absolvo libero purgo with which crimine or paena are ellipticall , as reus furti , conscius homicidii , purus sceleris , insons caedis , supply , crimine , so reus capitis , immunis verberum , supply , paena , accusaris periurii , supply , crimine , damnaris dupli , absolveris peculatus , supply paena , where may be noted that castigo condono corripio culpo excuso mulcto plecto punio reprehendo vitupero , are construed with accusatives of the crime or punishment , as culpo discipuli oscitantiam , not discipulum oscitantiae . nouns or verbs betokening affections of the mind , as remembrance , care , knowledge , certainty , boldnesse desire hop● , or what is contrary thereunto , are construed with genitives ellipticall having ratione causa or gratia , understood with them , as praesagus mali , immemor sui , improvidus belli , indoctus ●ilae , dubius v●ri , fidens animi appetens vini cupidus aurisecurus armorum intrepidus procellae laetus bonorum certus vincendi , or victoriae , so discru●ior mentis erubesco fortunae fastidio vestri vestrarumque ineptiarum fallor mentis gaudeo voti miror iustitiae indoluit successorum paternae veretur irae miserescit infaelicis re●um satagit suarum oblivistitur meritorum meminit iniuriarum , demum recordaturus vindictae . likewise such adiectivall nounes or verbs , as signifie plenty , power , worthynesse , or the contrary , are construed with genitives ellipticall , as inanis vacuus , or expers irae , dives auri plenus amovis lactis abundans tutelae indiget operae paucus c●pax artium compos voti inops m●ntis , impos rationis potitur voluptatum urbis , or homo ind●gnus avorum , cura tuae virtulis digna , immunis b●lli fuit & liberrima legum roma , these last examples be graecismes & mostly used by poets . moreover nounes either of affections with genitives being their fears , or of plenty , worth and power with genitives , signifying the parts affected , may both be reduced to a genitive or ablative of the property belonging to praise or dispraise by hypallage , as vir anxius mentis , or anxiae mentis , or anxia mente , so multus cibi or multi cibi , nullus fidei , or nullius fidei bea●us oerebri , or beati cerebri , infelix fortunae , or infaelivis fortunae , amplus nasi or ampli nasi , integer vitae , or integrae with such others . lastly , nouns of likenesse , property or community are construed also with ellipticall genitives : instar habet meriti . iambus choraei par est , domini similis vitium non s●nectutis , proprium , sed etiam juventus commune . all which like consors : socius affinis compes , with many more , may passe for substantives , and as such admit of datives instead of genitives , so tui studiosus m●i necessartus suorum liberalis alienorum profusus vitiorum fugax , laborum patiens , alearum doctus , scelerum conscius , are construed with genitives as the former , but such will not be changed to the datives . and it may be noted that nouns or verbs , of desire , hope , care , knowledge , may in place of genitives be construed with the infinitive or other moods reducible thence , as cupidus divitiarum ●itescere ditescendi , or u ditescat . and those of worthability or boldnesse may in place thereof be construed with accusatives , and the preposition ad : or with the infinitive . virgo tuae formae , or ad tuam formam digna , nubere , or quae nubat tibi digna , so impar tui congressus , or ad tuum congressum , or tecum cougredi , or ad congrediendum , audax facinoris , or ad facinus , or ut faciat . construction of the acquisitive regular or ellipticall . nouns or verbs signifying honour , favour , profit , pleasure , ease , yeeldance , obedience , trust , promise , performance , command , discovery , neernesse , likenesse , or what is contrary thereunto , are construed regularly with acquisitives of the thing or persons notifying the scope of such relation , id prudentiae consentaneum , tibi maxime decet : wherenote that the accusative after decet or oppor●●t do either precede an infinitive expressed or understood , or otherwise is ellipticall , as hath been instanced in that case . nemini amicus , faves voluptatibus saluti noxiis , res adversae bonis prosunt iis non obsunt . in which sense , iuvare laedere , and offendere , are construed with accusatives , so superioribus supplicamus , authoritati alienae intercedentes , tali nunquam supplices . in which sense , precor obtestor oro imploro obsecro quaeso , are constiued with accusatives . ars alteri facilis & iucunda est , alteri displicet , quatenus ipsi difficilis , tibi fidus tuae probitati non diffido nobis moriger iusso parebis , decretum nobis nunciavit , nulli mandavit , ut vectigalia caesari solverentur , pertinacia est constantiae vicina similis propinqua finitima , vel saltem non contraria , hoc alienissimum est , or dissidet tuae arti & personae . regular acquisiives are also construed with all compounds of sum , except possum : or with other verbs compounded with satis bene or male , or with any verb compounded with prae , ad con sub super ante post ob in and inter , when such praepositions do not referre to their proper cases , as if they were not compounded . est and suppetit , for adest , and videor , for appareo , be construed also with such acquisitives velle suum cuique est , mihi rerum suppetit usus , tibi videris optimus . acquisitives of the person , are commonly construed with verbs active of taking away nummos abstulit eripuit exemit subtraxit furatus est mihi . or of the thing with verbs neuter of forbearance , parcit vacat abstinet supersedet cessat cedit , or discedit certamini . participialls in bilis , and participles in dus , are construed with acquisitives only : nullo penetrabilis astro lucus erat . visa mihi soror est visendaque denuo nulli . other moods of verbs passive are construed with acquisitives of the person , but very seldome : ego non intelligor ●lli . these adjectives , par aptus utilis idoneus facilis with their compounds , and natus promptus paratus expeditns alacer ferox ardens vehemens , may by variation chang the acquisitive to an accusative with ad , or to an infinitive , or any other mod reducible thence , vir idoneus bello , or ad bellum , belligerare ut belligeret , or ad belligerandum . ellipticall acquisitives were noted in their proper places . constructions of ablativalls regular and ellipticall . ablativalls are regularly construed with some prepositions serving thereunto . and such are all appellatives and proper names of countries , and commonly of ilands signifying the place whence motions rise , or wherein or whereat they rest as , veniens ex ur●e discessit ab italia , uxorem in lemno ducturus . but proper nouns of townes and cities being of the third declension , or being pluralls only of the first or second declension in the same signification as the former are ellipticall ablativalls , and so are ruri or domo signifying from a place , not at or in it , domi hodie mansurus domo eras discedam est mihi far modicum , rure or ruri : such ablativals ending anciently in i. as tempori and vesperi , r●gnavit amyclis lacedaemone natus . ablativalls of time are regular , whether it be articulate time answering to the question when , de luce vigillat , sub nocte dormit , or be a continuat time , answering to the question how long , pacem pollicetur pro triginta diebus ab annis triginia natus , but more commonly both are ellipticall without prepositions , and the articulate is more familiarly the ablativall , but the continuate an accusative . ablativalls of the person construed with verbs passive in any moods besides the participle , are commonly regular , qui vult ab improbis laudari a probis culpabitnr , and they are constantly such with the neuter passives , vapulo , vento exulo sio , and the compounds of it , benefit a deo , or any impersonall passive , regnatur a multis , and mostly with , verbs of asking receiving , or takeing away , as vemam oremus ab ipso , ab ora●ulo audivi ab hostibus misere acceptus , e vita , or de medio tollitur , and with nounes or verbs of neernesse or distance : nobiscum aequales , or collati , ab aliis discrepant , or snnt dive●si , which three last may be changed to acquisitives ; id vitio assine dissidet pietati exuit mihi vestem . ablati●alls are sometimes , but seldome used regularly , with verbs or nouns of plenty , or emptinesse , liber a metu vacat a nego●iis : but they are commonly ellipticall , as opibus abundat . and such ablatives by variation may be made rects , and the rects acquisitives , as opes illi abundant . moreover such ablativalls may be changed into genitives , whereof before in that construction . but these verbs emungo , fraudo , levo , orbo privo spolio viduo , are constant to ellipticall ablatives , without variation , and such are pluit , sanguine , carne , lacte , and captus , or cassus oculis . ablativalls of price are very seldome used regularly as litterae pro nihilo habentur , but are usually found ellipticall with nounes or verbs , as auro venalis , carus obolo vilis asse obsonatus drachma . likewise magno parvo vili paululo minimo nimio dimidio duplo , with such are put substantively , danda magno accepta parvo ducuntur . ablativalls betokening particular crimes , or utroque alio altero nullo ambobus plurimis , referring to crimes , are used regularly with nouns or verbs , as uxorem accusavit de pudicitia & veneficio de ambobus , or de altero damnata est de rapina & homicidio reus ageris ; but other ablatives of crimes or punishment , are commonly ellipticall , and may be made genitives , whereof before in that construction . ablatives with the preposition de are construed with mereor , and ago ambigo celo certo cogito dico loquor glorior iudico qnaero statuo tracto , and such other . or with substantives having the same sense , as liber lis sermo sententia , &c. or with nouns or verbs of affection , and such may be changed to a genitive instanced in that construction . ablatives with e.de. or ex , are construed regularly with nouns of the comparative or superlative degree being put partitively instanced already in their concordance . but when ablatives betoken the measure of excesse , or the part exceeded with such nouns or verbs , they are ellipticall caeteris multo doctior , ab iis virtute superatur . and such are ablatives of the measure after nouns that betoken quantity , liber tribus digitis crassus . and such is the ablative in this example , it clamor caelo where tenus may be supplyed . and contrariwise a pronominall ablative is sometime to be supplyed with tenus . est aliquod prodire tenus for eatenus , or hactenus . and otherwise caelo may greek wise be put for caelitus . ablativalls of the integrall part or matter , be alwayes regular , homo constat ex animo & corpore , vas integrum ex auro , and sometimes of the efficient with verbs neuter , prae timore siluit , but alwayes with the passives : a patre diligimur . and sometimes of the manner , cum luctu loquitur . and ordinarily the gerundivall ablatives , ex defendendo quam ab accusando uberior gloria comparatur . other ablatives of the cause or instrument , or part affected , or of the manner , or such like adjunct , or circumstance are ellipticall , being construed with nouns or verbs . natura parens imperio tyrannus quisque deterior est licentia miles ense validus consilium specie laerum officio durum eventu luctuosum aeger corpore sanus mente natione britannus aetare provectus ingenio tardus moribus severus nomine gramaticus rebarbarus , vinces veritate digito compesce labellum onusti crapula relevandi sunt abstinentia , mente , ac artibus contremescunt , tuo solius ductu nobis haec mala creantur ; where may be noted that ablatives of the cause or part may be resolved to the rects , and of the manner to adiectives or adverbs , and of either kind , otherwise , as in the following instances ; veriloquus qui , or quoniam verum loqueris vinces , or veritas vincet digitus labellum compescat abstinentes crapulam relevabunt , rem peregit mira celeritate , or celerrimus or celerrime , mens & artus sibi contremiscunt te solo duce , or quum tu duceres , or a te duce mala haec creantur ; where the ablative called absolute may admit a preposition : auro loquente pollebis , for siloquatur aurum , or pro auro loquente . concurrunt aegri audito medicum venisse , for ab adventus rumore , or quando adventus fama crebrescret , so ulceribus resecandis or dum secarentur , or de futura ulcerum lectione contristantur . te convalituro , or post quam convalesces , or de tua valitudine gratulabimur senecta aetate , or quamquam senesceret , or in senectute literas didicit . thus all such called ablatives absolute are elliptical , but may admit of prepositions with them : ablatives of the same , or of a cognate signification construed with verbs neuter , or with neutrall deponents are alwayes ellipticall . vita vivit longissima recta ibat via sua fidunt sapientia morte moritur carne vescitur officio fungitur viribus nititur , urbe , or urbis potitur seipso fruetur bonis laetatur sese dignatur honore , or se putat dignum cultu , or coli , pec unia tibi utendum est , or tibi usus , or opus est id solum emas non quo est opus sed quod necesse , where opus and necesse differ in sense and structure , but with acquisitives they ioyn in both , id minus mihi necesse , aut opus est . ablatiues are ellipticall construed with verbs of forbidding , as arceo veto interdico prohibeo , or with verbs of affecting , as prosequor afficio , praeditus imbutus , aqua interdico , amore prosequor ; virtute praeditus literis imbutus . and such are ablatives , construed with natus , prognatus , satus , cretus , creatus , ortus editus , as nate dea. and such are the ablatives , mea , tua , sua , nostsa , vestra , construed with refert interest , and est whereof before in the structure of the genitives . constructions of accusatives regular and ellipticall . nouns that imply some suffering , and bound a transient action are only regular accusatives construed with verbs active or deponent , or with verbs neuter , having a cognate signification with such accusatives , as voluptatem cepi , or voluptas me cepit , pacem ambiens litem sortior . these examples , dul●e canit horrendum sonat multa garrit bacchanalia vivit , are neuters put adverbially greekwise , and seldome used save in poetry . but the rest that follow are nouns and verbs of the same sense . vi●am vivit , iter currit sanguinem sitit nefas peccat aves ea v●scuntur quae rapiunt pedibus mea bona uteris patria commoda potitur officium functus estfa● ut amorem fruar allium olet paternam vocem sonat . all which ioyned with some epithets , are more familiarly read in the ablative , whereof before in that construction . but hircum olet , hominem sonat , are metonymies of the subject for the adiunct , and therefore cannot be made abiatives till they are reduced to a cognat sense , as hi●ci faeto●● olet , humana voce sonat and such are , pert● su● ignaviam , for ign●vi● sordibus , so auri scrupulus argenti denos valet , for denorum pr●cio . some verbs active with an accusative of the person admit another of the thing in a cognate signification to their owne , and such are , induo doceo moneo hortor suadeo consulo celo taceo percontor postulo rogo flagito posco peto oro obsecro , as ind●o , or exuo te vestes , doceo te literas , id ipsum nos monuisti quod cogitabamus , fames nos talia suafit multa vos hortabar amicos hanc rem consulam , id parentes celo vos sensum taceo hoc illos percontor pacem te poscimus , te veniam oramus , vitae rationem vos postulo sententiam vos rogo alimenta vos posco , whereof induo will change the accusative of the person , to an acquisitive , or of the thing , to an ablative , docoo , moneo , consulo , percontor , celo change the accusative of the thing to an ablative with de , postulo , and the rest change the accusative of the person , to an ablative with ab . and all of them retaine the accusative of the thing being made passive , which doth make it probable , such cases are ellipticall , having ad circum iuxta secundum , or such like understood with them , because they do not determine a transient action , requisite to regular accusatives , as aforesaid . moreover the accusatives of the thing being mostly pronominalls , when they have not the same signification with the leading verb must not be used otherwise then as they are warranted by good authors in their practise or use thereof . these examples , reges vos turba creavit , te virum pr●esta tyrannidem latrocinium vocamus , ar● accusatives of continued , not of divers significations . accusatives construed with verbs or adjectives of profit , likenesse , neernesse , inclination , or the contrary are construed regularly with ad the preposition , and may be changed to the infinitive , or to the acquisitive instanced in that construction . accusatives of nouns appellative , or proper names of countries , and commonly of islands , notifying the place , whereto a motion tendeth , are regularly construed with ad the preposition . profectus ad galliam mox ad ur bem exinde ad forum se contulit . denique ad samum concessit . but proper names of townes and cities in that signification are constantly ellipticall . athenas & megara migravit . and sometimes proper names of ilands . cyprum profectus est . and seldome of countries , as , italiam petijt , so proxime hispaniam , and such like have ad understood with them elliptically . the accusatives of rus and domus in both numbers are ellipticall in the same sense , nuperrime domos & ru●a sua redierunt . and such are names of nations used for the countrey , and of speciall actions used for the place , wherein they are done , both being metonymies , the first of inhabitants contained for the continent , in the last of adjunct acts for the place where they are acted . mauros veniunt , for mauritaniam , it inficias exequias suppetias , or cubitum venatum , and such like supines . but accusatives may be regular , if the motion reach not to the town , but neare it , or the proper names of townes have epithets with them . ad capuam venit , for ante juxta , or prope , hoc iter ad doctas proficisci cogor athenas . nounes that answer the question how far determining the space or intervall of place indefinitly like those that referre to particular places by the question whether are ellipticall accusatives after verbs of motion , vix pedem aut unguem latum hinc discessit : and sometimes they are regular , per stadium olympiae ingreditur milo , surgit tres arbor in ulnas . and sometimes they are ablatives after verbs that have no expresse mention of moving ; abest hinc quingentis millibus passuum . and such are measures of length , breadth , or thicknesse , umbratres ulnas longa , which may be made ablativalls , or genitives ellipticall instanced in those constructions . nouns that betoken a continuall time , are commonly regular accusatives ; per id tempus , intra sex annos . and sometimes are ellipticall , puer id aetatis , majorem vitae partem infaelix . and sometimes they are made ablatives , docuit nos quatuor annis . and very seldome genitives instanced in that structure . nounes that betoken the part affected with a property or passion construed with adjectives or verbs , either neuter or passive will be ellipticall accusatives , being graecismes . os vocemque deo similis sed caetera dispar , dolet caput , redimitus tempora lauro . but latinewise , such nounes will properly be made ellipticall ablatives instanced in that structure . of the due placing of words in sentences . an orderly disposition of words in sentences doth require a foure fold circumspection . . that some sentences or parts of speech accustomed to certain places be not removed thence without good warrant . . that warrantable elegancies may be preferred before vulgar postures . . that an euphony be preserved in both . . that the perspicuity of sense be not impaired by any . . of sentences and words designed to certaine places . , in prose the continued sentences , or ablatives called the absolute , do commonly begin the periods . . pronouns relative , or conjunctive adverbs , do usually begin such sentences as are continued . . adverbs of exciting , forbidding , shewing , or wishing , and any interrogatives pronominall or adverbiall , being no encliticalls should ordinarily begin the principall sentences . . moreover in every sentence customarily adjectives are placed before their substantives , the antecedents before reciprocalls , all kinds of adverbs before the words whereto they should referre , excepting some notified in their proper places ; and finite verbs are placed last , but in verse , all the former rules will admit variations , being then authorised , when they are used with approved poets , whose practise is the best guide therein . . of elegance in some postures swarving from the vulgar . verbs finite whether those called impersonall , or the neuters referring to sundry causes , will best beseem the first place , dedecet viros muliebriter rixari , vigilat dominus & servi : deflorescit formae dignitas , aut morbo , aut vetustate . some adverbs are placed elegantly after the words which they do limit , mitigati admodum sunt eorum animi , postquam diu nimium disputassent , impense cnpiunt , sed consulunt parum , non succedit quod faciunt sedulo , futura prospicit longissime , so commonly the finall polisyllables will smooth the sounds of sentences and make the adjectives at last gratefull , nihil isthoc visum est molestius , quod ipse facit , non putat injustum , and specially when such have before them some parenthesis , parentum dilectio est ( me judice ) maxima , such are dissyllabicall adjectives , specially pronouns after substantives of many syllables , inter oratores bonos raro convenit , facultas nulla tibi dabitur , and the genitive is handsomely seated between the adjective and its substantive , or a preposition , and the case whereto it serveth , sagacissimus naturae in●agator aristoteles , omnes omnium charitates patria complectitur , ad illius temporis incommoda hoc accessit . proper na●es being polysyllables placed first grace the sentence , else are disgraced , except an epithet of praise or dispraise doth lead them . neoptolemus cognominatur achillis fillus , or nobillissima achillis proles neoptolemus cognominatur , qui tyrocinium in bello adolescentulus posuit , where the principall , not the continued sentence doth lead the rest . and if continued sentences be but short , the subject of the principall whereto they refer should lead them , spiritus , qui densatur hy●mali frigore , in nebulam quasi concretus c●rnitur . last prose placed versewise , or verse placed prosewise will lose their elegance . . of euphony requisite in placing words . the good sound of words joyned in composition , are the best patterns of euphony in words joyned by apposition , with this caution , that letters sounding well being doubled between words compounded , have ill sounds between words app●sed , wherefore the former may not usually ●nd in the same letter , or in another of a cognate sound , with that which doth begin the next word after . nor in any wise may the same syllable end the former , and begin the next word after , for that hath neere alliance unto stammering . . the same word repeated , without a figure cannot sound well , and therefore it should be supplyed by a relative or a synonymy . . homoteleutons , being figures should be used accordingly as rarities . . sandy or loose words that will not concatenat like untunable feet , ending every where with the words in verses , will make sentences have flat and jarring sounds . in fine , the advise of judicious eare in this office wil be of singular steed . . of cleering the sense of words in every posture . as the former rules conduce thereto , so likewise it will much availe for perspicuity of sense in words . to preserve in sentences a naturall order by placing the whole before the parts , and causes before effects , and the worthiest before lesse worthy ; omnis familia , parentes , liberi , servitia , indefessis laboribus victumquae ritan● . . to shun the multiplying of relatives , answ●ring either to single or to sundry antecedents , and in stead thereof , either to repeat such antecedents , or to use distributives , specially when the antecedents are of the same gender and number , as , socordes ab ignavis discrep●nt , deficiunt enim socordes prospiciendo , ignavi fortiter agendo , h● fortitudine , illi consilio carent . . to use laconisme will conduce thereto , for prolixe sentenees will tire the auditors understanding and with all beget obscurity . . lastly , to distinguish words by accents according to the rules thereof specified in their proper place , and to give all sentences proper points regulated before in the rules of art for writing . the figvres of elocution figures swarving from the common course , but having authority from the most learned in the latine tongue , do belong . some to elementary parts of words , being letters and syllables . . some to intire words consisting either in their sense being tropologicall , or in their etymology changing the parts of speech , and their affections . . some to sentences having anomalous syntax , all which are handled in their proper places . . some to the whole speech beeing dressed up with artifice of oratory called elocution . wherefore as trops advance and quicken the sense of words , so the figures of elocution heighten sentences for a subtile and secret operation upon mens judgements and affections , either . to perswade them to assent , or . to introduce a prejudice of their dissent , or . to amuse them , and so to suspend their resolutions . the schems or figures of elocution , being very numerous , may be reduced to five kinds , proper to so many offices complying with the principal seats of oratory to wit. . some being used exegetically to cleere the sense meet for the narrative part . . some used apodictically fitting the seat of arguments in confirmations . . some used catasce●astically mustring a number of conjectures , where the weight of a sollid reason faileth peculiar to amplifications . . some used analeptically , repeating words or sounds with glosses to make things spoken of more heeded as more concerned suitable with any place where the matter is weighty , and the hearers dull . . some pathetically agreeing with any place requiring indignatoin or compassion , wrought by a previous passion in the oratour . and in each kinde the most usefull are selected , and the rest declined . of figures serving to narrations . in the narrative part the office of a figure is either , . to distribute the matter handled to its severall branches ; so making way to remove what is unconcerned . and there to will conduce merismus , &c. or . to determine the question positively , whereto serve brachyepia , &c. of distinguishing . merismus doth orderly dispose the whole controversie to sundry parts , of purpose , to insist upon the point concerned . delatori lubentissime ignoscatur , aut ob mandatum coacto , aut ob ●gestatem querulo , aut ob pietatem spontaneo , s●d malicioso , qui data , opera male agit , nemo bonus indulgeat . palindromia hath some affinity therewith , making diverse words of severall relations answer orderly each unto the other . pastor arator , eques , pavi , colui ▪ superavi , c●●ras , rus , hostes , fronde ligone manu . . p●radiastole doth distinguish things that seemingly are like by cleere unlikelinesse . virtutem fortuna premit , non obruit illam . iniquum est pro astuto sapientem , pro audaci fortem pro illiberali fr●galem haberi , iniquissimum vero subdolos nuncupari prudentes , confidentes magnanimos , sordidissimos quosque bonae frugi viros , virtutes enim vitijs admixtae a potiori jure denominantur , vitia , vero ab virtutibus alienissima earum titulis non sunt dignanda . . amphidiorthosis , used also to distinguish , doth preface to a future offence and therewith salve it . — horrida narro , inculpanda tamen , quia pro re sermo paratur ▪ homunciones autboritate exutos hominem vincere est facinus , civem incarcerare scelus , necare nefas , in crucem toilere ecquid est insolentius ? prob malum , quid dic●m ? principem ●olli , jugulari , subsannari , parricidio plus est , theomachia est . . aphorismus or metanoia doth likewise recall a word and rectifie it . heu cives , si forte licet vos dicere cives . haec est ultio sceleris , nisi forsan aequo durius loquor , nam sceleris est prohibitio , non ultio . . anaclasis , antimetabole chiasmus diallelon enagonion used to the same office determine things with a difference from the vulgar sense . qui sapiunt regnant , pax est opulentia regni . cum senibus puer est , cum puerisque senex . aliorum sapientiae fortuna , aliorum fortunae sapientia non suppeditat . edendum ut vivas , non vivendum ut edas . . antithesis , enantiosis , synrcists , notifie different events of different causes . ille novo veterum vagus est errore locorum . amicos parit obsequium , hostes veriloquium , donorum antehac profusos , postmodum egenos fore oportet . alter dandobenignus , alter accipiendo astutus . quam opportuna erat expugnantibus civitas , tam inexpugnabiles erant civium animi . ego plector , quod tu peccasti , nos meruimus , quae praemia vos repor●atis . of defining . . brachyepia , characterismus , enargia , hypotyposis , will exactly describe as it were peece-meale persons , facts , time or place . crine ruber , niger re , brev●s pede lumine luscus , venit hyems , teritur sicyonia bacca tra●etis , glande sues redeunt laeti , dant arbuta silvae . amicitiae , consuetud●nes , vicinitates , clientelae , ludi , festique dies , quid haberent voluptatis , carendo magis intellexi , quam perfruendo . hypomone , or paradoxon will decline the vulgar opinion , and introduce some unexpected decision of the thing in hand . — verus amicus nec prece , nec pretio , sedenim virtute paratur . scientiam habet , non ut sciatur quo quidnam levius ▪ aut inanius ; non ut ipsam , vendat , quo nihil est vilius , sed quo in suam inspiciat vitam . . antistasis , or analepsis , will serve to the same office . una salus victis , nullam sperare salutem . perijssem , nisi perijssem . . of figures proper to confirmation . in argumentative topicks , figures have recourse to essentiall causes , specificall properties and necessary consequences , ranged for proof of what is propounded , whereto comply aitiologia , &c. or for disproving of the contrary suitable with antistrophe , &c. of prooving . . aitiologia in some respect called also apophasis , doth confirme what was propounded by some concludent reasons . an mihi cantando victus non redderet illum , quem mea carminibus meruisset fistula , caprum ? grassatori jure licet eripere vitam , qui eriperet alienam . apophonisma doth imply a reason for answer to a supposed doubt , fac velis perfici●s . litterarum sunt radices amarae sed fructus dulces . . synathroismus is a series of causes concurring to the same effect . multa simul ab ultione laesum revocant , officium , consuetudo , tempus , existimatio periculum , religio , which with severall conjunctions set between them is called polysyntheton , or without any such as in the former instance is called asyntheton or dialysis , being much more elegant as noting each cause apart sufficient . . synonymia differeth from the former , notifying not divers causes , but different circumstances of the same cause . otium , quies , tranquillitas , pax demum adest inopinata , pugnavit , vicit , triumphavit . . synoiciosis or sysceuasis will elgantly expresse how contrary causes may produce the same effects . par meritum gratesve pares poenasve reposcit . . illiberalis & profusus sunt aeque inopes , aeque infames , alter qui suisrebus uti nollet , alter qui suas res dissiparet , ideoque pari poena sunt afficiendi . of disproving . . antistrophe doth retort a reason used to disprove what it should have proved . an quisquam perimit vivum , conditque peremptum ! festinusve fugit lethalem vindicis iram . bella est haec accusatio , qua me litigij postulas , eademque opera mihi litem intendis . . prolepsis , antiphora , or procatasceue , do prevent objections , stealing to a good esteem by a seeming ingenuity , labouring withall to avoid or abate a prejudice . — scio me danais e gentibus unum . testem produci vult adversarius , fateor nullum affore , praeter suam ipsius conscientiam , commotus enim lachrymis , quod petebat dedi , solus , soli , sin haec negabit , vobis satisfactum esse de utriusque veritate oportet . and the reasons given are called prosapodosis . . epitrope , doth neglect what is objected , as impertinent were it granted . j , sequere italiam , ventis pete regna per undas . esto rex , tyrannus , sacrilegus , prae multis unum malumus . profundat , perdat , pereat , nostra non interest . . exuthenismus doth adde unto the former some scorne or sharp reproofe then called epiplexis , or epitimesis , or schesis . egregium facinus , miscebat graeca latinis . indignum est italos trojam succendere flammis , quid face trojanos atra vim ferre latinis ? dux vester bolliger at calamo , militat dolo , expugnat nummo . egote armatis ejeci , non dejeci , una litera tantum latet facinus ▪ . alloiosis distinguishing between persons or their facts by different circumstances doth accordingly excuse or aggravate crimes . quod licuit ●ueris , licet aetatique senili ? aliud est vivere in aequa civitate ubi lex v●let , aliud sub unius imperium devenire , ubi singularis potestas regnat , i●lic lege fretos libertatis meminisse , hic unius potestati traditos quotidianam commentari subjectionem , opus est . homicidium aliud est a furioso , aliud ab ebrioso perpetratum illud condonatur , ut involuntarium , hoc capitale judicatur , ut voluntarium , eodem censu ( cum ebrietate istius causa ) numerandum , ebrius adhaec duplici tenetur crimine , scilicet ebrietatis & homicidij . . anancaion hath the same office with the former , in preventing prejudices caused by necessity , nihil valuit pro fratre deprecatio , cum judicaret tyrannus cujus crudelitas omnem naturae necessitudinem extinguebat , verum enimvero quamvis auxilium a fratris periculo violentia submovisset , quod potui , feci , nempe calamitatis particeps eram . . of figures meet for amplifications . to the seat of amplification do belong figures that comply with conjecturall proofs by circumstances of time , place , persons , but specially of facts considered in the circumspection of their possibility , lawfullnesse , honour , profit , pleasure . . in their estimate from authority of the wise , and practise of the best . . in their comparison with , or contrariety to other facts , of which sort are auxesis , &c. auxesis doth extenuat , or else aggravate facts be they good or evill by their severall adjuncts . templa deum , feslique dies , sacra concio furtum nil prohibent , nedum remo●atur anathema dirum . dum restituuntur ad integrum damnati , solvuntur vincti , redùcuntur exules , promoventur perduelles , rescinduntur leges , ecquis rempublicam ruere non intelligat ? and the severall progresse of vertue or vice , doth give this figure the name of exallage . . dinosis doth specially expose the heynousnes and horror of vices . haec una ●jus est stultitiae , ut nullus hominem , ejusmodi furoris , ut nullus faeminam , ejusmodi crudelita●is , ut nullus matrem appellet , quoe fuit uxor g●neri , noverca fili● filiae pellex . icon or homoiosis doth illustrate things by some similitude whih if eall and of fact , is called paradigma , if imaginary and feigned , is called parabole . qualis populea moerens philomela sub umbra . amissos queritur ●aetus . orpheus in sylvis , inter delphinas arion . quod natura tranquillum est , ventorum procellis , mare conturbatur , talis est exercitus , ubi seditio concitatur ; qualis in mundo phoenix redivivus , talis imperio aristides restitutus . . epiphonema is a quick short inference from what was said before , intended for applause to all the rest . tantum relligio potuit suadere malorum . scilicet aliam nollent libertatem , quam per mortem , such will handsomly close an epigrame . . of figures repeating words or sounds . . words are repeated sometimes together , if in the same sentence , called epizeuxis , if in divers called anadiplosis ; and this last continued called climax . . sometimes asunder , either in the beginning of diverse sentences , called epanaphora , or in the end thereof called epistrophe , or in both places called symploce . . sometimes in the beginning , and end of diverse simple theses called epanalepsis , or only in the end of mixttheses called epanodus . . sounds are repeated by paronomasia , polyptoton , homoioteleuton , oxymeron . of words repeated . . epizeuxis , diplosis , or protrope doth repeat the same word together in the same sentence , with some additionall explanation put unto the latter ; wherewith inquam may be supplyed . ah coridon coridon quae te dementia ce●it ? vos hortor socij , nunc nunc insurgite remis . adeste , adeste sceleris ultrices . likewise diacape , or diastole inserting a word betwen , is accounted a species of the former . duc ( age ) duc ad nos . excitate ( si potestis ) excitate ipsum ab inferis . . anadiplosis , or palinlogia doth repeat continuatly , the same word , but as of diverse sentences closing the first , and beginning the next , and having otherwise the same modifications as the former , it is mostly used in verse , or being more continued , is called gradatio . deiphobum vidi lacerum crudeliter ora , ora manusque ambas . hic tamen vivit , vivitlimmo in senatum venit . imperator vivat , vivat & vincat , vincat salvusque redeat . . climax doth sometimes differ from the former , that repeating alwaies together the same individuall word ; but this repeating often , the same onely in the originall , or inserting some other words between the same numericals . quod libet , idque licet , sibi , quod licet , id satis audent , quodque audent , saciunt , faciunt , quodcunque molestum . nos praestat in●pia , diligentes , diligentia opulentos , opulentia protervos , protervia deinde inopes , in gyrum circumquaque versos . epanaphora , or epibole , doth repeat words asunder in the beginning of divers sentences . hic gelidi fontes , hic mollia prata licori , hic nemus , hic toto tecum consumerer aevo . ego quaestoribus int●rminabar , ne stipendio sumptum facerent , ego armentarijs patefaciendis obstabam , ego arma ●sfer●i prohibebam . and some use synonymies instead of the same words repeated . dolui clandestinum hostem intra mu●os impune vagari , aegre ●uli vestri omnium facilitatem unius fallacia tentari , me commovit in accipienda injuria plurimorum laetitiam ostentari . some range therewith diaeresis , distributing as to the same , so to sundry subjects severall properties nocte leves stipulae inclius , nocte arida prata tondentur , noctis lentus non deficit humor . spumat aper , fluit unda fremi leo , sibilat anguis . spirant venti , florent prata , frondes●unt nemora , mitescunt fructus . . epistrophe doth contrariwise repeat the same word at the end of diverse sentences . — gravis est cantantibus umbra . juniperi gravis umbra , nocent & frugibus umbrae . primo ad belligerandum nos impulit philippus , denique calamitati nostrae succensuit philippus . . symploce doth comprehend both the former , repeating the same words , in the beginning and end of diverse sentences . quam bene caune tuo poteram nurus esse parenti . quam bene caune meo poteras gener esse parenti . quis legem tulit ? rullus ! quis populum in tribus distribuit ? rullus . quis decem viros creavit ? rullus . some call the same coinotes . . epanalepsis doth repeat sometimes one , but oftner many words that begin simple theses at the end thereof , placeing between some forcing reasons that move thereto . victus amore tui , cognato sanguine victus . ●hosphoreredde diem , quid gaudia nostra moraris , caesare venturo , phosphore redde diem . huc pater o lenaee , tuis hic omnia plena . muneribus tibi pampineo gravidus autumno floret ager , spumat plenis vindemia labris . huc pater o lenaee veni . libentissime profiterer , vos esse homicidas , si faret integrum , libentissime profiterer . . epanodus doth repeat at the close of periods ( having mixt theses ) sometimes one , and sometimes two words of the last sentence returning to a particular account of such as are repeated . — divellimur inde iphitus & pelias mecum , quorum iphitus aevo jam gravior . crudelis mater magis , an puer improbus ille ? improbus ille puer , crude is tu quoque mater . demophoon ventis & verba , & vela dedisti . vela queror reditu , verba carere fide . gratiam , qui refert , habet , et qui habet , in eo quo● habet , refert . of sounds repeated . . paronomasia in nouns , and paromoion in verbs , will descant upon resemblance of words that sometimes have like sense , sometimes quite unlike , this called antiphrasis that ploce . ille chrysostomus potuit ch●ysostomus esse . verba parant oneris tantum nil instar honoris . liber ab erroribus parum liber veritatumque illiberalis , ut oremus , non ut aremus , instruit philosophia . tantum amari affert amari , rudibus ferri color videtur rubidus . . oxymeron doth notifie concurrent juncture of two contraries predominant in the subject : and it differeth from the former consisting of words having diverse both formes and figures but words here have alwayes the same sense oppositly , and either one is derived from the other or both descend from one same primitive . — discors concordia faelibus apta est his ut quaeque pia est , hortatibus impia prima est . neve foret scelerata , scelus fa●it — cum ratione insaniunt . . polyptoton doth figurat the speech when the same words in divers sentenses vary their affections either proper or common . hic pater , hujus opem poscas , huic justa refertor . gratia , fac redames hunc toto pectore dignum . cedere jussit aquam , jussaque cessit aqua . pulchra est virtus , pulchrum est virtutem colere , pulchri sunt virtutis cultores , pulcherrime consu ; latur virtuti colendae . . homoi●telenton accompanied with ilocole● closing short sentences with like sound are very plausible if they be not too common . non est dives , qui absque modo utendi , aut fine cupiendi , nummos auget , nullos possidet , mulium enim appetere egentis est indicium , sicut nihil pa●cere egestatis est initium . aliud est benefacere , aliud injuriam non inferre ▪ inde benevolentiam cuncilies , hinc odium vites . . of figures expressing or exciting passion`s . passions figurate the speech either . . with some question of much concernment called erotema , or . with diverting the speech another way called apostrophe . or . with personating somewhat in a meere imagery called prosopopia . or . with consulting the present auditors ●●lled anacoinosis . or . with the speakers ●●eration with him selfe called aporia . o● 〈◊〉 with some wonder at an unexpected strangenesse called ecphonesis . or . with seeming feare of prejudice called aposiopesis . or . with indignation where no feare stoppeth , called aganactesis . or . with execratious when rage hath freedome called aria . or . with imploration of pitty when all other means do faile called decsis . . erotema doth prejudge the matter or rather out dare a contrary judgement . — anulla putatis dona carere dolis danaum ; sic notus ulisses ? quis erat armorum sensus , quae tua mens oculi ma●us ? quis ardor ille , quid cupiebas . quid optabas . . apostrophe doth by way of confidence in the cause appeale from the judges present to the practise of most grave eminent persons , so ingaging the present judicature to assent for feare of dishonour in dissenting from such gravity ; te nunc all●quor ( affricane ) cujus nomen civitati est splendori , nostra si audivisses crimina quanti penderes ? some call this figure cleticon , or cataphora . and metabasis , metathesis , or metastasis have some affinity therewith , being all used to digression . prosopopia doth differ from the former , that speaking to persons absent , this speaking unto any thing , personated , as if they were rationall , and present , or otherwise making such things to speak . — quae non mortalia pectora cogis auri sacra fames — hos●e mihi fructus , hunc fertilitatis honorem . officijque refers , quod adunci vulnus aratri , rastrorumque fero , totoque exerceor anno . pijssima vitae dux philosophia , nobis clientibus tuis hac angustia consule tristissima . and it is called of some mimesis , or ethopo●ia . . anacoinosis doth seem to take advise , but intendeth to convince the auditors that the cause is good , if it were their owne . sit tua res eadem , quidnam rationis inires ? quem virum aut heroa putatis eximia clius celebrare posse praeconia , quae nec poetarum carminibus , nec annalium monimentis , aut prudentum judicijs , pro meritis expendantur . h●ccine mihimetillicita , vobis licere velletis ? libere loquimini . . aporia is used when we reason with our selves consideratly about some doubtfull matter . quid faciam ! nolo sudare , rogare pudebit . en quid agam , rursusne procos irrisa priores experiar — both this last and former be species of dialogismus . . ecphonesis doth break out at the strangenesse of some unwonted accident either good or evill . o pietas ! o prisca fides , miranda virorum ! heus ! etiam mensas consumimus , inquit ioles . ecquis non amentes camillos , curios , fabios , pronunciaret . . aposiopesis and paralipsis do sufficiently hint , what they professe to passe in silence , for avoiding danger , envy , or other brand of immodesty . insidias taceo , velut ac tua surta , rapinas . quid memorem portus , lucrinoque addita claustra ? impari periculo ad judicium venimus , sed mihi quidem ; nolo tamen quicquam ominosius proloqui . protome hath neer affinity therewith . ne nimis urgeam , ad me revertor . . aganactesis le ts loose the reines to passion where no feare doth bridle it . cantando tu illum , aut unqua ni tibi fistula cera . juncta suit — vos feram populi faeces : indesinenter feram ? aut ferendo insolenliores efficiam . quae mal●m dementia ! . ara , catara , diabole adde curses to raging furie . — pro talibus ausis dij quibus est pietas grates persolvere dignas curent . — sed non ante datum cingetis maenibus urbem , quam vos dira fames , nostraeque injuria caedis , ambesas subigat malis absumere mensas . flectere si nequeo superos , acheronta movebo . . deesis doth adjure some mercy by that which is accounted with men most sacred . per superos , atque hoc caelum , te posco favorem . obsecramus pro patria , deorum sacris parentum monimentis , vestrorum libertate , vestro ipsorum honore , nos miseros quam primum metu liberate . the method of this grammar , and how to make thereby good progresse in the latine tongue . . it may be understood that common concernments ( equally belonging to this grammar with the former made for english ) are not heer repeated , but left to be remembred or learned thence . . wherefore to begin with what is peculiar hereunto , it may be noted that the method of this grammar is syntheticall composing analyticall rules of etymologie with results of structures framed thence . this composure is made for the reasons following . first , because the syntax with the proper signes of each affection , belonging to the parts of speech , are the specificall differences whereby such affections must be defined . . next the placing of the syntax in the same rules with those severall affections are infallible guides , whereby green wits , may with ease finde out the structure , which otherwise would perplex them . . likewise the composure of both together , doth conferre unto compendiousnes , the only way to advance young schollers being encouraged to proceed when they have easie taskes . . moreover it is necessary to abridge grammars , because they are to be oft repeated as the only means to gaine proficiency for childrens progresse is a product in very few of ingenuity and industry , but in most youths of a customary practise growing into an habit . . this grammar so much as is printed in english letters with examples thereto belonging should be read twice or thrice within book , and afterwards so oft without book by young beginners : who from thence forward should be made acquainted with the method and meaning of all the rules , wherein the masters constant diligence will be necessary . and furthermore they should be made to read deliberatly the annotations annexed to the rules , as good helps to understand them better , for both are needfull preparations to the reading of latine authors : . lea●ness thus enabled to take lessons should be taught to expound and examine the same themselves , by few plaine rules as certain guids , for instance . . they should look out first the principall verbe . . next they should search out the rect or nominative , whereon that verb and the rest depen . . last , they should orderly dispose all circumstances , placeing the object after neuters , the sufferer after transitives , the agent after passives , and ranging with all the premisses such other respective limitations as belong thereto ; ●ll which are discernable in the latine , by the concordance or other structure , and in english by good sense in every sentence , the necessary sequell of true expositions , as in example . — heu divos temnere discant vt moniti per vos mox omnes caede luetur . to scorn the gods ah shall be purg'd with blood , that all men warn'd by you may learn for good . . thus youth for ease may begin with janua linguarum , learning thence by heart a latine and english sentence to be rendered without book , first intire , and asunder as before ; next word for word together , a heu ah , temnere to scorne , deos the gods , luetur shall be purged , caede with blood , &c. so keeping close to the signes of all affections , as good helps at the first assay to know them and their structure . then without losse of time , they themselves , should give account of every word , both in their severall affections , and in their syntax by grammar rules in the proper words thereof , as followeth . . mox ( by the part of speech ) an absolute adverb ( by forme ) of time ( by figure ) primitive by construction ) as a circumstance referring unto discant . discant , a verb adjectivall neuter of compleat sense betokening to do primitive by proper affections ) of the third conjugation and subjunctive mood interpreting another principall verb and present tense , speaking of the time now , but with ( may ) a potentiall signe shareth with a continued future , called the simple and the third person spoken of and plurall number speaking of many it agreeth in person and number with the rect omnes . vos a pronounce demonstrative primitive of a finite quantity ( by proper affections ; irregular in declension , the plurall number and accusative case having per a prepositionall adverb primitive expressely serving thereunto , besides that it referreth as the agent or tearme whence to moniti . moniti , a verb passive of imperfect sense , having reference to the agents , derived from the active moneo the participle mood and preter tense , speaking of time past , the second declension . rect plurall masculine gender by termination , agreeing with viri an ellipticall substantive answering to the question who . omnes , a pronoune demonstrative collective , of indefinite quantity , primitive of the third declension , a rect plurall of the common of two by termination , but masculine by construction , agreeing likewise with the same viri understood . vt a conjunctive adverb causall , primitive , referring also unto discant . caede a noune substantive primitive of the third declension , an ablative singular feminine gender by the termination es , not increasing , construed with luetur , as the cause , and of the same signification , therefore the preposition is ellipticall . luetur a verb adjectivall passive , derived from the active luo , and that from lavo syncopated , or it hath affinity therewith , the third conjugation indicative mood future tense speaking of the time to come with signe shall the third person singular , agreeing with the rect temnere . divos a noune substantive derived of deus the second declension accusative plurall and masculine gender by the termination us , it followeth the verbe transitive temnere . temnere a verb active transient to a sufferer for compleating the sense thereof , primitive the infinitive mood present tense by enallage standing for rect substantive aptote singular that goeth before luetur , and answereth to the question what . heu an interjectionall adverb of sorrow primitive , and a circumstance belonging to luetur . . it may be noted , that words which end in exposition must begin at examination , in a retrograde course , for usually the word following doth referre to former guide , saving that it is a property of interrogatives relatives conjunctive and prepositionall adverbs to precede inexposition all subsequent guides . likewise it must be remembred that beginners should be used constantly to vary every noune according to a proper example in their own declension , and every verb according to their proper terminations , with analagy to the same conjugation . and for finding the rect of nouns and theme of verbs , youths may take directions , page . & . or advise with dictionaries . . in this progresse to facillitate all the rest learners should be made to repeat by parts all the grammar at least once every week , giving as aforesaid a just account of the method and meaning of all rules therein , and moreover should be made to get by hart the first dictionary in the janua reading over the next often and deliberatly , so as they may be ready to give english for any latine word therein ; and contrarywise latine for every english , which will furnish them with good abillity to expound all other latine authors , and besides to discourse in latine , whe●eof more followeth . . when such performances grow habituall , the proficients need not decline all variable words , or to account for common structures , but in both , to expedite the hardest , and to notifie in every syntax the true reason of it , wherein they should be then well versed , and lastly to distinguish what is regular , and what is figurative , either in orthographie by a metaplasmus , or in the sense of words by tropologie , or in the parts of speech and their affections by enallage ; or in the structure by other anomalies specified in the true reason of a right syntax . nor is it requisite that learners be tyed to the signes of parts of speech , and their affections , when such and their syntax are known without it ; provided that such without impaire of the authourss meanin improve their owne translations , whether made lesse or larger , as a rationibus delega●us pro sua sibi p●ritia inter calculandum ●ibi adesto ▪ let a well skilled auditor help the at accounts . sus ad lyram . the bruit that is undisciplinable , will never attaine to make good musick , and for their honour schollers should be elaborate to advance their mothers tongue ; for every language hath its idiomes and some elegancies proper to it selfe . . the next taske in a due procedure , should be to strive for a luxuriance in the tongue , which the schollers learne , and that is only gained by due variations of the sentences , a peculiar product aymed at in this grammar : first as of concernment to finde out the proper structure when it is ambiguous . next as of unavoidable necessity to prepare phrases for poeticall measures . likewise as of ornament unto prose by accesse of copiousnesse . last , as of speciall use in the practick of all structure , when masters to confirme their schollers judgement , and to perpetuat the same in lasting memory , do appoint them to vary the choisest phrases in their lessons , so teaching them to use what is good , not ( as it is properly tearmed ) to make latine , a base coyne of their own stamp , no better then barbarisme solaecismes , or at best a neoterisme , or idiotisme of their own tongue . . when youths are habituated in variations , and for that purpose have stored their note books and memories with variety and choise of phrases , they may be incouraged to constant exercise of the same in familiar discourses among themselves , and no sooner should they be allowed customarily to speak in latine , then they are enabled to speak latinly . at which advance youths need no more to manage a common calling , for then they are fit for any office , saving of a perfect orator , which is not to be aymed at by a vulgar wit , but by an heroick genius to be discerned by these ensuing arguments . . can schollers intend their learning all the schoole time , that will suffice only for the precedent progresse . can they abate their recreations , if need require some meales , that cometh towards it , but not home , being for the most part desultory . do their studies aim at honourable eminencies ? are they predominant to all other affections , whether of profit or pleasure ? will they admit of no vacations , but still insinuate themselves , at all urgent intermissions ? are they insuperable in all obstructions ? do such students resolve to attain their designes or perish with them ? if thus affected , they are in possibility to prove competent orators , either for god , as churchmen , or for princes as embassadors , or for the people as their advocates , or for schooles or universities , as the professors . but who leap furthest , use first to stoop ; and so must these begin with the lower step , and proceed by degrees and ordinary means . . such then may first be exercised in short and easie simple themes , for displaying the splendor of any vertue , or discovering the filth of any vice , for which use schollers should before hand by the direction of their master , be well stored with common places gathered , and alphabetically ranged for more readinesse : and as a supplement when their stock proves ●canty , they may be tutoured to make use of lycosthenes and other authors ; borrowing thence some choyce apophthegmes or similitudes the most proper topicks usefull for beginners . . learners may be taught therewith to make by turns some epigrams , provided they be first taught the lawes of poetry , and with reading poets bee well exercised to scan their verses , and give account of feet and quantity , after which preparation they may be trained , first to make adonicum and almanium or glyconium and pheretratium , or partheniacum , and archilochium , which are the shortest verses , and each couple a just proportion of maeonium the chiefest of all the rest ▪ and if children cannot thrive or speed at such assayes ; to tune green witts they may be used to place words in verses being before displaced , as quis aurum oblatum nisi inops mentis respuit . and when their phansies are possessed with a true poeticall idea , they may be exercised in simple thems taken from buclers thesaurus , where they have for matter a competent variety of poeticall phrases prepared for verses , and if they will not suffice they may be further guided to use sentences taken from palingenius , flores poetarum or such other , ( not ingrossing intire verses , untill they are accstomed to a poeticall stile , for then they may be instructed with ease to change comaedies into verses , as choise matter for a satire , and well prepared for the forme , and with a new forme apophthegms will afford convenient matter for other epigrams . . after good proficiency in the former exercises , schollers may proceed to more elaborat tasks upon mixt thems , whether indefinite , as an potior vit● est caelestis ; or else finite called hypothesis , as an philosopho potior est caelibatus ; but in discretion the master should propound no other quaestion to his schollers , then from their former reading , they may finde competent previous matter for their invention . or what is therein wanting he should supply , either by suggesting to them proper arguments , or by directing them to learned authors that minister such upon the same subject . else their declamations must prove jejune to say no more . . lastly , to declaime with credit , will require good forme aswell as matter and in both a figurative elocution . the last is epitomized in the next foregoing subject . and the first is summarily handled by apthonius , and in farnabies , judex rhetor tus . but all three are ministred amply and magnificently by causinus in his book de eloquentia where the precepts need to meet with juncture of diligence , witt , and memory , or cannot be converted into practise , and who are not content therewith , having abilities fit to be suadelas , mi●ions may learne of the master orator , cicero de oratore perfecto . but alas the melody of an orpheus that was wont to allure both birds and beasts to sing in concordance , and dance compliance is now grown uselesse , because outvoyced by drums and guns , that stunned her clients , & when they pause the whisling fluits do play , and pretend to oracles , but prove sirens . finis . sententiae pueriles, translated grammatically leading the learner, as by the hand, to construe right, parse, and make the same latine; also to get both matter and phrase, most speedily and surely, without inconuenience. sententiæ pueriles pro primis latinæ linguæ tyronibus, ex diversis scriptoribus collectæ. english culmann, leonhard, ?- . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc estc s this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) sententiae pueriles, translated grammatically leading the learner, as by the hand, to construe right, parse, and make the same latine; also to get both matter and phrase, most speedily and surely, without inconuenience. sententiæ pueriles pro primis latinæ linguæ tyronibus, ex diversis scriptoribus collectæ. english culmann, leonhard, ?- . brinsley, john, fl. - . [ ], leaves printed by h. l[ownes] for thomas man, at london : . a translation, by john brinsley, of: culmann, leonhard. sententiæ pueriles pro primis latinæ linguæ tyronibus, ex diversis scriptoribus collectæ. printer's name from stc. dedication is signed: iohn brinsley. reproduction of the original in the bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- terms and phrases -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - andrew kuster sampled and proofread - andrew kuster text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion sententiae pveriles , translated grammatically : leading the learner , as by the hand , to construe right , parse , and make the same latine ; also to get both matter and phrase , most speedily and surely , without inconuenience . at london , printed by h. l. for thomas man , . to the noble and hopefull yong lord , ferdinando , lord hastings , son and heire apparant of the right honourable , the earle of huntingdon . to promise , is the easiest matter of all other , right noble lord : but in things of moment all the difficulty is in performance . how i haue ingaged my selfe to your most honourable parents , by publike acknowledgement of the bond of my duety , for their many fauours , and by protestation of my desire euer to witnesse my thankfulnesse , in seeking the aduancement of them and their noble house , it is well knowen to all . can i then be blamed , if i studie to performe that vnto their worthy progeny , which i cannot to their honours otherwise ? that as your lordshippe , with all the noble offspring of their most renowned family do excell in birth , so you may in all singular learning , wherein true nobility doth chiefly consist , and whereby you may be admired and honored of all . when nobility hath all parts of rare wisedome to gouerne it , then is it as the goodliest ship , hauing winde at will , vnder the rule of a skilfull maister , so as it shall euer saile safely , in the middest of most perilous rocks and boysterous stormes . to this ende this hath been my first desire towards your lordship , that the entry to all good learning may be most easie vnto you , and full of all sweet delight . though all my schoole labours be yours in this respect , that they haue beene of later yeers , more specially intended for your lordship aboue others , and proceeded in principally by the fauour of my honourable lord ; yet heerin i haue thought it most fit to signifie this duty . because , howsoeuer it be the least of all my indeauours for your lordship , yet it is for your entrance into your latine studies , and the first of those grammaticall translations , whereof i haue conceiued an vndoubted hope of a perpetuall benefit to come to all schooles and good learning by them : by setting all the younger sort in the high way , and guiding them by the hand , to goe through all their first vsuall authors with certainty and double fruit , and that almost in one halfe of the time , which is ordinarily spent in them ; as i trust experience shall prooue to all , and this little book shall giue sufficient tryall . so that your lordship may haue passed all the difficulty of learning , before you haue felt what any paynes of learning doe meane : and that , that part which hath been wont to be the discouragement of the little ones , may be made vnto them the pleasantest of all ; to their exceeding ioy , with the comfort of all both parents and instructours . also for the little booke it selfe , which i haue thus made choyse of , to shew the first triall in , according as it was gathered of purpose , for the first enterers into latin , although it bee small in quantity , yet the worth of it truely knowen , and it rightly vsed , shal be found aboue the weight in the finest gold ; for that there are contained in it , so many wise sentences of most learned men , as shall at the very first giue your lordship a true taste of all kinde of that wisedome , which shall so much adorne you , and also furnish you with words to expresse the same . which , after that you are once perfect in the first grounds of grammar ( as you may soon be , by the plaine direction which i haue laboured to prepare for you , in my questions called the posing of the accidence and grammar ) by the help of this translation , and your oft reading the sentences out of it , you shall haue both matter and phrase to flowe into your remembrance , without either toyling of your minde , or ouercharging of your memory at all . for the manner of the vse hereof , and the rest of this kinde , that your lordship may reape the benefit of them , and of all my trauells for you , i referre your director vnto that which i haue written in my grammar-schoole . these first fruits of my most dutifull affections , being accepted according to my entirest desire towardes your lasting honour , i haue iust cause to hope that by that time that your lordship shall bee meete to proceede to higher studies , the lord who hath thus begun , will make all the way to the toppe of all excellent knowledge , as sure , ready , and full of all pleasant allurement vnto you , as euer noble personage did knowe before . vntill which time , i shall not faile thorough his gratious assistance , to prosecute the worke by a continued inquiry of all the learnedst and best experienced , of this present , and all ages past ; nor yet to haue vndoubted assurance , of whatsoeuer i shall commend vnto your lordship . if this dedication shall seeme strange vnto any , by reason of your lordships tender yeeres , this will bee my iust defence : that as god gaue this speciall experiment of translating grammatically , and of the benefits thereof together with you , so far forth as i know ▪ so my hope is that it shall growe vp with you , and come to maturity by that time that your lordship shall be able to iudge of it , by your own experience . in the meane while i shall not be wanting to striue with god by prayer , that he may so blesse you with your hopeful brother , and all other allied to your noble house , and to fit you for the best studies , that you may adde to the renowne of all your famous progenitors , & propagate an euerlasting augmentation of all vertue and honour to all that euer succeed you , and be lights to all other of true nobility . your lordships , in all study , and dutifull affection , iohn brinsley . for the manner , vse and benefits of this and my other grāmaticall translations , for speedy attaining the latin song , see lvdvs literarivs or the grammar-schoole , chap. . by the helpe of these translations , any who haue lost the knowledge of the latin , maie some recour it ; and they who haue but a taste ( if they bee of vnderstanding ) may very much increase , and goe forward of themselues . sentences of wise [ men ] a collected for b the first young beginners of : the latine tongue . c help [ thy ] friends . abstaine from d other folks things . e conceale a secret thing . f be thou affable [ or courtetecus in speech . ] g proue [ thy ] friends . h audaciousnes [ is ] i dangerous . k vse [ thy ] friends . b honour good [ men ] be thou l fayre-spoken . m do well to good [ men . ] n say well to all men . c o know thy selfe . p loue [ thy ] kinsfolkes . q follow after r concord . s thou shalt hate t calumniation [ or false and malitious accusation . ] u consult x blameleslie . d y feare z deceit . keep a a thing giuen . b restore c the pledge [ or that which is laied down or cō ; mitted to thee to keep ] d defer [ or cary vp ] no man , [ or carry complaints or accusations against no man. ] e delight [ thy ] friends . f adde diligence . [ vse thou diligence . ] e g retaine [ thy ] h estimation . drunkennesse i doth make madde . fly drunkennesse . k exercise honesty [ or goodnesse . ] l iudge a right thing . [ or iudge that which is equall and right . ] f care for [ thy ] familie . m do iust things . n instruct [ thy ] sonnes or children . o fly filthy things . i fly p enmities [ or strife and variance . ] q temper r angrinesse . s dissolue enmities . [ or break off strife and dissension . ] iudge thou iustly . t loue iustice . keep [ thy ] oath . l learne willingly . u fly playes [ or pastime . ] obey the lawes . praise honest things . x temper [ thy ] tongue . y roule ouer books . z instruct [ thy ] children . a thou shalt hate b strife . m c think mortall things . feare the d magistrate . be thou e cleanly . giue place f to a greater [ mā . ] g spare a lesse [ man. ] feare [ thy ] maister . please h the multitude . i thou shalt hate a lie . fly a whore [ or harlot . ] n k prouoke no man. thou shalt l mock no man. m sweare not . dispraise no man. n thou maiest bee against no man. nothing is o long continuing [ or perpetuall . ] o please all men . p moderate [ thy ] eyes . be not idle . fly idlenesse . all things are changed . p loue peace . q follow after r godlinesse . fly thou s reproach . honour the prince . rashnesse [ is ] t dangerous . obey the prince . u keep x shamefastnesse [ or modesty . ] keep * thine owne things . y exercise prudence [ or wisdom . ] r z respect * that which [ is ] to come . reuerence [ thy ] parents . a love b religion , [ or the true worshipping of god. ] honour the king. c moderate [ thy ] laughter . seek d a right thing . obey reason . e fly rumours . s f vse wise men . be thou sober . g salute willingly , [ or courteously . ] reuerence [ thy ] seniour , [ or elder . ] b cast thou away suspicion . t i exercise temperance , [ or moderation . ] k obey the time . dwell with thy selfe . v l cleaue to the truth . vsevertue . m thou shalt hate violence [ or wrong ] n temper [ thy ] pleasure . answere thou modestly [ or with reuerence . ] o keep modesty [ or bashfulnes . ] sentences of three words . a loue doth ouercome all things . p loue of himselfe [ is ] blind . q weapons doe not knowe laws , [ or regard no laws . ] r fortune doth helpe s bolde [ men . ] t assiduitie [ or continuall diligence ] doth ouercome the hardest things . a couetous [ man ] u dooth need alway . nothing is more miserable then v couetousnesse . nothing [ is ] x unconquerable to gould . y arte doth ouercome nature . a bowe z bent ouermuch is broken . a doe not couet other mens things . b abstaine from vices . c money doth make friends . couetousness [ is ] d the head of vices . one [ man ] c is better then another . f accustoming is most effectuall . b the ende of warre [ is ] vncertaine . * be thou mindful of a benefit receiued . g the fortune of warre [ is ] doubtfull . warre is to bee h made with counsell . the life of men is short . old men [ are ] i childrētwice . c k worship [ is ] a l holy thing . the heart of man [ is ] m vntameable . the heart of man [ is ] wicked . many n crimes are to be o dissembled . p all comparison [ is ] odious . q his owne gift [ is ] to euery one [ or , euery one hath his owne proper gift . ] r gentlenesse s dooth gette friendes . t froward [ men ] are to bee ouer come by gentlenesse . the conscience u [ is ] a thousand witnesses . x immoderate meate is hurtfull . angrinesse is an enemy y to counsell . couetousness is z vnfillable , [ or vnpossible to bee filled . ] a couetousness of money is to be fledde or shunned . b calamitie [ is ] to be vpbraided to no man. wee must not answere c with raylings . d slothfulness d dooth begette * forgetfulness . e a day dooth bring many things . [ it is ] f a difficult thing to leaue things accustomed . riches g do bring forth disdaine . h the daie dooth take away griefe . we must i despaire of no mā . gifts k can do much . l [ men ] offending are to bee corrected . riches are the m ministers of vices . [ it is ] n a most difficult thing o to ouercome nature . kingdomes p do slide down by q discord . [ those things are ] difficult which are honest . the speech of a rich man [ is ] r vnwarie . s diuision t doth waste the v substance [ or goods . ] proue thou euery doubtfull thing . w the euent of things is doubtfull . euery rich man [ is ] u vnsatiable . time [ is ] the physician of of griefe . e exercise [ is ] the best maister . exercise can do all things . x equall things doe delight equall men . y exile z doth make-honest many men . nothing [ is ] more certaine then a experiment . wee are made more wise by age . b forgetfulnesse [ is ] the companion of drunkennesse . age c is corrupted by wine . f the end of horrible offences [ is ] d dishonest . there are [ many ] kinsfolks e of happy men . [ that is , rich men haue many kinsfolkes . ] f happinesse doth stirre vp enmities . hunger [ is ] the best cooke . g fortune dooth make men h insolent . enuie [ is ] the companion i of felicitie . k fierceness l is pacified m by lenity . a foole doth acknowledge the fact [ or n a thing done . ] women are inconstant . we must giue place o to fury . fly u too high things . p look to the end of [ thy ] life . beauty q perisheth by wine . fortune dooth helpe valiant [ men . ] nothing [ is ] more miserable then hunger . nothing [ is ] r firm in [ this ] life . age [ is ] s flying away . nothing [ is ] to be t credited u to a blabbe or prattling [ man. ] death [ is ] the end of misery . g ioy [ is ] ioyned to griefe . x fauour bringeth forth fauour . [ or , one good turne deserues another . ] labour [ is ] the foundation of glorie . h honor doth nourish * artes. the minds of men [ are ] y diuers . money dooth z affoord honours . a humane chaunces [ are ] doubtfull . [ there is ] b an enterchange of c humane things . i the end d of strifes [ is ] vnhappie . the e end of things [ is ] vncertaine . anger [ is ] the torment f of it self . labors g done [ are ] pleasant . h truth [ is ] in wine . it is a hard thing i to keepe in anger . enuy [ is ] the companion k of bragging . the wittes of men [ are ] diuers . l vnaduised men [ or men who take no counsell ] do rush [ or fall downe headlong ] easily . a discommodity [ is ] to m bee seasoned n vvith mirth . o necessity [ is ] p an huge dart . god doth help q the industrious man. r societie [ s is ] vnfaithfull alwaies . inconstancy doth t disdaine friendes . u a thing vnknowne is not loued . x beggerie is vnsatiable . an iniurie is ouercome by y a benefit . z the course of things is pleasant . a euerye ignorant man is vnstable . b infelicitie is to be obiected to no man. it is a difficult thing c to tolerate iniuries . l praise d dooth stirre vp the witte . strife e doth bring forth strife . all things doe flourish by labour . the tongue hath destroyed many [ men . ] labours [ are ] the foundation of glory . f keepe in thy tongue with thy finger . labour is the treasure of man. praise [ is ] the reward of vertue . nothing [ is ] more sweete then liberty . m an euill [ man ] dooth seek g [ a man ] like . h that which is gotten euill doth slide away . hunger dooth teach many things . an euill thing i is taken away by patience . the minde is k a presager l of a thing to come . silence dooth adorne a woman . [ it is ] a most miserable thing to die m with hunger . nothing is safe to mortall men . gifts n do take men . o mutual defence is most safe . loue doth teach musicke . death doth throw downe all things . death is p ineuitable . q euill things doe hasten old age . chastitie [ is ] the dowrie of a woman . memory [ is ] r the treasure-house of arts. we must not answere s with euill-speeches . n nature [ is ] content with a fewe things . no man is borne t to himself . thou shalt belieue nothing rashly . u thou oughtest to lie nothing . x necessitie wants bootes or startvps . do not bragge of thine owne things . doe not despise other folkes things . y do not backbite any man. a nothing doth repugne [ or resist ] necessitie . b necessitie doth break yron . c ouermuch sparing [ is ] to be shunned . the night d doth want shamefasteness . e not any thing ouermuch , [ or , nothing too much . ] nothing [ is ] greater then f continuall custome . g faith is safe no where [ that is , it is hard to finde him whom we may trust . ] h thou maiest affirm nothing * vntried . i it is resisted to nature in vaine . [ or , ] it is in vaine to resist [ nature . ] nothing [ is ] more k flying away then time . o l pliantnesse * dooth gette friendes . the occasion doth make the thiefe . wealth taketh away friends . euery beginning [ is ] grieuous . occasion [ is ] not to be neglected . riches do slide away m swiftly . hatred is n asswaged by o pliantnesse . p age q brings all things . riches r are prepared s by art. idleness [ is ] t the rust of the wit. p pouerty u doth stir vp arts. x the schollar let him obey the master . all things obey money . y headlong counsell [ is ] vnluckie . pouertie z spoyles [ men ] of friends . things gotten are to be kept . a shamefastnesse [ is ] vnprofitable to a beggar . b a counter doth ouercome very much , [ or we may do much by counters or by an account . ] nothing [ is ] more sweete then our country . c procrastination is odious . the beginning [ is ] the halfe of the whole . q what things do hurt do teach . euery d earth [ is ] a country [ that is , to a valiant man , because hee can liue any where . ] r ouermuch laughter is to bee taken heed of . s like things fauour like [ or like to like . e like doth reioice in the like . all f seruitude is miserable . only g fortunate men are loued . sleepe [ is ] h the image of death . hope i doth keepe afflicted [ men . ] k study dooth make men courteous [ or ciuill . ] l his owne [ is ] faire to euery one , [ or euery one likes his owne things best . ] m the spring doth follow the winter . n a foole doth speake foolish things . o studies p doe declare the minde . q lot r doth turne about all things . silence [ is ] safe euery where . proud [ men ] are s corrected hardly . onely a wise man [ is ] rich . hope doth t nourish banished men . euery man doth please himselfe . u fulness x doth breed fiercenesse [ or cruelty . ] holy dayes [ are ] alwaies to y slothfull [ men ] : [ or , idle men would haue euery day holyday . ] speech z doth cure sadnesse . nothing is more profitable then silence . t time is a an eater of things . time is short . time b doth fly away most swiftly . al things are changed in time . time c dooth reueale all things . all things are d finished in time . nothing is swifter then time . all things are done in time . time doth e mitigate griefe . v the belly wanteth eares [ or , the belly cannot be perswaded . ] f we couet more greedily things forbidden . the speech of truth [ is ] g simple , [ or plaine . ] the iudgement of the common people is foolish . vertue praysed doth increase . all things are consumed by vse . the gifts of men [ are ] diuers . sentences of foure words . a o other things doe become an other age . * b another vice is to other [ mē . ] wee must vse friendes with modesty . c continuall exercise can doe all things . d wee must beware of flattering men . we know [ our ] friends amongst [ aduerse things [ or in aduersity . ] good friends are rare . e olde friendshippe is abolished seldome . nothing is difficult to a louer . ambition is f most pestilent in the common-wealth . friendship is to be g preferred to all things . the yeare h dooth fructisie , not the earth . the mind of euery man is al. reuealed i by speech . [ there is ] no wisedome before k yeares . euill things accustomed doe not l offend . loue is not m cureable . aduerse things doe stir vp the wit oft times . a couetous king is n pacified by gold . o the couetous desire of a couetous man is filled * neuer . * it is not the part of a wise man p to be bold . nothing is more pretious then a faithfull friend . q a measure al. is present to euery thing . [ friendes ] admonishing freelie are rare . chastitie is r beautye ample enough . friendshippe dooth refuse no s weight . the eyes do get loue especially . couetous men t cannot be satisfied . no vice is u more foule then couetousnesse . lawes are like to the webbes of spiders . b x a benefit alwayes y doth prouoke a benefit . a benefit is to bee measured by the minde of the giuer . the z vpbraiding of a benefit is a grieuous . ciuill-warre [ is ] b a pernicious euill . many good things are lost by neglecting . we must vse good friends more sparingly . all things do becom good men . men are ouer-intreated c with faire words . c the mariage of d vnequals is euill . fearefull dogges do bark more vehemently . e ouermuch crastinesse dooth hurt sometimes . [ that thing ] is deare which is rare . custome f doth lenifie [ or soft en ] all hard things . counsell dooth preuaile very much euery where . g a right cōscience is most sweet . custome [ is ] more mighty then any tyrant . a common shipwrack [ is ] b a solace to all . counsell is vnprofitable after i the deeds . wisedome is more pretious then all riches . k care doth followe money increasing . an enemy dooth deceiue when he flattereth . friendes are changed with fortune . d feare l dooth argue m degenerate al. mindes . riches are the burdens of a good minde . learned [ men ] do reioyce in the familiaritie of learned [ men . ] it is a sweet thing * to remember our labours . n [ our ] fathers soyle is pleasant . the greater part [ is ] alwaies of the worse [ men . ] damage [ is ] o to be put before filthy p lucre . diuers earths bring forth diuers things . a gift q is weighed by the minde of the giuer . riches [ are ] the cause r of chidings . we ought to condemne no man s easily . t his owne miserie u is to be dissembled . e a rose x doth not growe vpon a sea-onion . an idle hand doth bring * pouerty . loue y is bredde of sight . wee are all made more learned z by losse . mourning a doth possesse b the extreamities of ioie , [ or after the greatest ioy comes mourning . ] drunkenness c doth bring forth d the most hidden things e of the breast . the greatest things [ are made ] of the least beginnings . f to erre is a common thing to mortall [ men ] . * a sword is not to bee committed to boyes . vpbraiding g of calamity is to be obiected to no man. experience is b the mistresse of prouidence . great things are made of little things . vices do come of idlenesse . he-that-hath-tryed dangers i is sore afraied easily . f k felicitie hath many kinsfolks . fortune is most like to the winde . l to deceiue others is an euill thing . m no certaine knowledge [ is ] of things to come . thou shalt bee made euill by the n * company of euill men . the o commerce [ or familiar company ] of euill [ men ] is to be sledde . the p concorde of brethren is rare . too high things are to be fled . q fidelitie [ is ] to be kept euen to an enemy . it is r a grieuous fault to speake things * to be kept secret . glory is not bought with mony . h men [ are ] s ready to euill . t the fashion of man is knowen by his speech . u the humble kinde of life [ is ] most safe . i nothing is more intollerable x then fortunate foole . angry men do nothing a rightly . b concorde [ is ] rare amongst brethren . holy-daies are alwaies to c sluggish men . d ingratitude [ is ] the head of all vices . there is neede e of a minde in euery thing . a friend is proued f in aduerse things . g varietie doth delight in euery matter . lawes are silent [ or doe hold their peace ] h amongst weapons . impatience doth i exasperate all things . k violence l dooth minister all things euilly , [ or vnhappily . ] honour m doth consist of innumerable labours . anger dooth wax olde the most slowly of all things . a good friend [ is ] n a very great treasure . euills o vnthought of are more grieuous . glory hath p an vnmeasurable spurre , [ or , glory doth set vs on exceedingly . ] enuie q dooth writhe [ or-torment ] r the owne author . nothing is s more pernicious then t a naughty tongue . u securitie dooth bring forth innumerable euills . euill things often x do mone the wit. anger is not y appeased by angrinesse . l labour is a treasure to men . labour z doth receiue the glory of vertue . a vntired labour doth ouercom all things . a longer life a long-lasting calamitie . b [ see that ] thou beare willinglie that which it nec●ssarie . m nothing is to be c tried , * minerua [ or nature being vnwilling ] [ or we must attempt nothing against nature . ] d an euil hearbe doth not perish . the minde [ is ] e a presager f of a thing to come . manie thinges are wanting to [ men ] g asking many things . it behoueth a lyar h to be mindefull . euill i lucre k is equall to losse . an oke l is cast downe by manie blowes . m frowarde [ men ] doe n interprete nothing * sincerely [ or well and louingly . ] euill counsell is the worst o to the consultour . nothing is more deare to mortall men then money . death is common p to euery age . euill things are q neere to good things . a foole is wise , r the euill being receiued [ or after the euill . ] s compelled wits do answere euilly . modesty dooth t conferre [ or help ] much to health . u miserable men are wont to enuie x happy men . n nature doth loue y nothing solitarie . it is z a busie matter a to striue [ or to contend in law . ] b thou maiest not follow the errours of the common people . c quiet rest hath knowen few ▪ nothing [ is ] more effectuall then d the simple truth . thou mayest not vndertake e greater thinges then thy strength . nothinge is more filthy then f an old man giuen to lust . nothing [ is ] more g absurde then h a rich man couetous . i none of mortall men [ is ] blessed k absolutely . the necessity of nature is pacified with l little thing . no man is hurt except of himselfe . m rashnesse doth hurt mortall [ men ] much . no possession is better [ then the possession ] of friendes . nothing [ is ] more n calamitous then man. no thing [ is ] more sweete then a friendly o monitour . nothing is p more vulgar then to deceiue men . ouer much q lenitie is not approued . fortune doth not r smile alwaies . o riches s doe not get friends . no man can haue all things . no man is wise t at all houres . [ it is ] the best thing u to inioy as other mans madnesse [ or folly . ] all things [ are ] x to be finished in their owne time . all things are changed easily . y the eye of the maister dooth make fatte the horse , [ or the maisters eye dooth feede the horse . ] idlenesse doth teach many vices . it is z the most sweete thing of all to receiue . all good things a doe consist in peace , [ or depend vppon peace . ] we all are b worse c by licence . the speech is d a picture of the deeds . the eyes are e more faithful then the cares . euery f soyle is a countrey g to a valiant man. p the death of poor men is h without noyse . the speeches of poore men i are vaine . the k sentences of olde men are more excellent . l little things are not to be contemned . wits m n ouersoone ripe do faile soone . his owne country [ is ] most pleasant to euery man. nothing is more profitable then o publike concorde . p things [ or goods ] doe increase by sparing and labour . it is the part of a wise man q to dissemble many things . nothing [ is ] pleasant to a troubled r heart . it is s a very hard thing to bee good . g stubbornnesse is the companion of a minde h lifted vp . i honesty maketh k a great wit. l obedience is not to be performed to [ a man ] sinning . enuy ceaseth after death . the minds are m proud in prosperous things , [ or prosperity . ] q how many heades , so many n senses . o what a man , such a speech . p what a prince such a people . euery man q doth flatter his own euills . what is r more dishonest then s arrogant vnskilfulnesse ? how many men , so many t sentences [ or mindes ] how much thou shalt haue , u of so much valewe thou shalt be . what a question , such an answer : [ or as the question [ is ] such [ should be ] the answere . ] x consultatiō is y a sacred thing . a foole vnderstandeth z a thing finished . wee are all wise z a thing being past . a rednesse is the colour of vertue . [ there is ] seldome any calamitie alone . reason b doth degenerate without exercise . s onely c miserable men d do want enuy . the qualitie of a man is knowen by his speech . e it is answered f to many men more aptly by silence . g a calme doth follow h a tempest easily . i his owne art k doth nourish euery man. nothing [ is ] more pleasant then l ▪ idle olde age . m fit speech is the best . speech is n the character [ or print ] of the minde . her owne king o doth please the queene . sparing p is late q in the bottom . whosoeuer doth couet is r poore alwayes . his owne studies doe delight euery man. wee are able [ to doe ] nothing s without helpe . nothing in the life [ is ] better then health . no man is borne without t vices . ouermuch wisedome is not wisedome . u his owne errour is to be attributed to euery man. x nothing [ is ] to be tryed aboue strength . euery man is delighted with his owne study . hope doth y cherish the mindes of men . t a filthy b gaine doth bring misfortune [ or losse . ] time doth draw all things with it . his owne pleasure doth c dravv d euery man , [ or euery owne followeth his owne pleasure . ] a friend is proued in time of aduersitie . all things are made more light e in time . v f immoderate wine is the cause of euills . consolation is better g with a full belly . the common people h doth approue friendships by profit . i more rare vse doth commend pleasures . where feare [ is ] there is shame . where friends [ are ] there [ are ] riches . where k loue [ is ] there [ is ] the eie . where l griefe [ is ] there [ is ] [ our ] finger . one man [ is ] no man. as m euery man is , so he speaks . no possession is greater then vertue . the enterchanges of things are n diuers . o vices cannot be p hidde . q vaine glorye is not to bee r sought . sentences of moe words . learn what thou maiest s shun by the t fall of other men . u shamefastnesse is to bee cast away , as oft as necessitie doth x vrge . a boare is holden oft times y of a dogge not great . we all are z ready to idlenesse . a aduerse things are to be b tolerated [ or borne ] c with an equall minde . flatterie [ is ] the greatest plague in friendship . d it is [ the part ] of a young man to reuerence his e greaters by birth . it is f so very much to accustome [ our selues ] g in our tender [ yeares . ] olde age is more slowe h to all discipline . doers and consenters are punished with like punishment . i the destruction of one [ man ] is k the riches of * another [ man. ] the riches of one [ man ] are the l spoiles of another [ man. ] another life m , another way of liuing , [ that is a new course of liuing is a new life , [ or , an other trade of life , another course of liuing . ] a true friend is a great treasure . friends are knowen in n aduerse things . true loue o hath knowen to haue no measure . a minde accustomed p to hard things q is offended lesse . the minde of euery man is reuealed by [ his ] speech . art r doth labour about the help of fortune . an asse s will rather haue t straw then gold . gold hath perswaded oft times many [ men ] u ill [ or amisse . ] b x egregious learning is y the staffe of life . a benefit bestowed vpō thankfull full [ men ] is wont to be z put to vsurie . it is better to bee a a poore man well , then to waxe rich euillie . the cittie [ is ] most blessed , vvhich b is ruled of vvise men . good lawes are c procreated of euill manners . d vvhat thing is done well to good men , doth not perish [ or is not lost . ] euill speeches e do wound good men nothing . good [ men ] do come f of their owne accord , to the feasts of good [ men . ] c the dogge g dooth trouble alwayes a poore stranger . h the hasty bitch dooth bring forth blinde whelpes . an old dog cannot be i accustomed to the chayne . those things [ are ] more certaine which are seene , then which are heard . k what is saide l is not to bee beleeued quicklye [ or rashlie . ] wise men doe hide their m domesticall euills . wee must take heede of him who hath * deceiued [ vs ] once . vvhatsoeuer n is prepared by wage , is o more deare . thou maiest ouercome better by counsell then by p angrinesse . there is not need of consultation , q the thing beeing finished . counsell is to bee asked r of [ men ] able to giue counsell , and wise . s custome [ or familiar acquaintance ] is to be had with good men . t thou wilst rather [ thy ] body u to bee affected with griefe , then [ thy ] minde . it is x a difficult thing y to correct an euill nature . z thou beeing about to goe [ a iourney ] doe not vse a a wicked companion at any time . custom is b most mighty alwaies in all things . care c preuaileth very much in euery thing . strife is not d to bee taken vp with a friend hauing deserued well . hee hath no friend e to whom fortune is aduerse , [ or against him . ] d it is the chiefest wisedome f to doate in place , [ that is ] at somtimes . ] g differing studies doe follow h differing manners . i [ men ] disagreeing are ouercome easily , [ men ] agreeing not easily . no man is loued , but to whome fortune * is prosperous . it is a hard thing to faine a iest , with k a sorrowfull minde . he is a rich man , who thinketh nothing to be wanting vnto him . riches are gotten by labour , they l perish by prodigalitie , [ or by spending aboue our compasse and vainely . ] that which is m equiualent is not rendred , [ or restored ] to the gods , parents , n schoolemasters . a true friend is a thing hard to be found . thou being rich shalt remember o that thou mayest profit p the silly poore . learning is vaine q vnlesse reason shall come vnto it , [ or beioined vnto it . ] r a dowry dooth not make a happy mariage , but vertue . it is a hard thing to leaue those things to which s thou hast accustomed [ thy selfe ] long . euerie one makes wordes [ or speaks ] t of his owne matters . u whilst x it is not lawfull y as i expect , i liue z as i can . thou shalt condemne no man * the cause not being knowen . the vertue of the parents is a great a dowry . the mise doe dance b whilst the catte doth sleep . riches are giuen now c to no man , except to rich [ men . ] it is d more difficult to beare happy [ fortune ] [ or prosperitie ] then aduerse fortune [ or aduersity . ] a poore man learned , e is put before a rich man vnlearned . e a great thing f dooth rise from a little beginning . a wise man dooth g amend his owne [ fault , ] h by the fault of another man. wee our selues are made i more wary , * by the k faults of others . it is a banishment to a man , there where hee liueth little , [ or nothing ] l commodiously . it is m an excellent vertue to performe silence n in matters , [ or to be silent in weighty matters . ] * a sword doth wound the body : but speech [ doth wound ] the minde . o we our selues do not acknowledge p our faults . h it is q [ the part ] of a valiant man to contemne a false r infamy . it is the part of a valiant minde not to be troubled greatly s in aduerse things . any man dooth t giue counsell more easily to others , then to himselfe . the discommodities of fortune , u doe mooue a wise man nothing . the companions x of haste , are errour and repentance . hee is wise happily , who is wise by an others mans y perill . z he shal finde a a club easilie , who b coueteth to beate a dogge . a word c dooth flie out easilie : d notwithstanding , e it returneth neuer . f prosperous fortune doth destroy whilst it flattereth . hee is most happy to whom nothing of euill , [ or no cuill thing ] g hath happened in his life . [ thou art ] happy , whosoeuer doest learne by the griefe of an other [ man ] to be able h to want thine owne . it is an easie thing to ouercome [ a man ] absent who doth not resist . he is wise i in vaine , who is not wise * to himselfe . g a cocke can doe very much in [ or vpon ] his owne dunghill . vertue comming from a faire body is k more acceptable . h it is the best reuenge to ouercom an enemy l by benefits . m the low fortune [ or conditi on ] is more safe then n the lofty . the o inheritance of a * good name is more honest p then of riches . q the coniecture r of mans minde is difficult . a couetous man doth hasten all things whatsoeuer he doth . calme waters haue also their al. tranquillitie [ or calmness . ] s the honesty of the master doth make also the family better . i there is t olde warre betweene the mother in law and the daughter in law . things u vnhoped for , doe fall out more often then [ those things ] which x thou canst hope for . famous wits y haue neuer wanted a emulatours . [ he ] who beareth a yoke b willingly , doth make it light . the day it selfe [ is ] sometime c a parent , sometimes a stepmother , [ or vnluckie as a stepmother . ] hide thy c infelicitie , least thou make [ thy ] enemies d merry [ or ioyfull . ] e very great riches are not f gotten without g fraud . ingratitude doth h comprehend all vices in it selfe . discommoditie is alwayes i a companion of commodities . wee are k quick sighted by nature , into other folks vices , not into our owne . thou l ruling anger shalt liue a m most able , [ or healthfull ] life . it is n a saint thing , euery where to apply [ ourselues ] to diuers things . there is need of good counsell in euill things . a friend is knowen o in aduerse things . p we are not to slumber in a dangerous businesse . q it is [ the part ] [ of a man ] doating , to wish impossible things vnto himselfe . r shame fastnesse is vnprofitable , when necessitie doth s vrge . it behooueth vs to bring a buyer , t of our owne accord , u to ware x vnsaleable . the time y doth shew friends , as the fier [ doth shew ] the gold . an enuious man dooth z waxe leane at the a fatte things , [ or prosperity ] of another man. l strifes are wont to take away the b tranquillitie of the mind . a longer life , c is wont to bring very many discommodities . hee is praised , not who [ hath liued ] long , but [ he ] who hath liued well . d euill lucre doth bring losse alwaies . the e edge of the minde dooth waxe dull , by the f riot of the body . it behooueth [ a man ] to be liberall ; but g for his abilitie , [ or not beyond his compasse . ] vnlesse there were h gaine , no man would be euill . it is i credited more willinglie to k eye [ witnesses ] then to * eare witnesses . the burden is made light , which is borne well . men are ouercome by praise , and pliantness . m an euill woman is more fierce , then all l wilde beasts . a thriftie matrone is not m met n euery where . a woman is the o health , [ or safety , ] & calamity of the house . p to die with hunger , [ is ] the most miserable kinde of death . euill speeches q throwe downe good manners . thou shalt lose greater things , vnless thou shalt r retaine lesse things . many things s doe happen to man , which he will not . t the best meane [ is ] to be had in all things . many good things haue fallen out to many besides hope . many men doe enuy the good thing to others , which themselues do want . u the finenesse of the speech is wont * to shew the habit of the minde . hee that doth please himselfe ouermuch , doth displease many men . it is better by much x to cure , [ or remedy ] the beginnings then the end . y wicked liuing together , [ or familiaritie ] doth infect good manners . thou shalt knowe the manners of thy friend ; thou shalt not hate [ them . ] all mortall things haue many changes . great things doe perish by discord : z they are strong [ or preuaile ] by concord . euery wise and good man , * doth hate a lie . idlenesse dooth bring many euills to men . it is the greatest a profit , to know to vse pouertie . n nothing is ours , which may bee taken away . there is no discord , where there is the same minde . thou mayest not haue b commerce , [ or trafique ] with wicked men . c it skilleth not how long thou shalt liue , but how well . d do not thou punish any man , vnless thou shalt e weigh thoroughly the matter . doc not f insult ouer a miserable man : g lot is common . a good man h , hath neuer been made rich of a sudden . no liuing creature , no merchandise , is harder to bee knowen then man. * thou must not liue that thou mayest eate : but thou must eat , that thou mayest liue . wisedome is gotten , not by age , but by wit. i happinesse of wit shal not profit thee , except thou shalt exercise it . thou mayest not k vexe thine owne minde with cares . thou shalt not l mooue an euill m well hid , [ or couered . ] nothing is n more dishonest , then o to make war with a familiar [ friend . ] there is p no man of [ all ] men , in whom there is not * some vice . it is not a benefit , which is q sent into gaine , [ or which is done for aduantage . ] he maketh r no little gaine , who s escapeth t losse . do not learne filthinesse , neither shalt u thou admit it , [ or suffer it . ] gold dooth not x adorne a woman , but good manners . nature hath not giuen , to women y to rule . a woman z hath knowen nothing , besides [ that ] * which she desireth earnestly . nature doth not suffer a woman , a to beare rule . nothing is * blessed , b of euerie part . nothing c is before sorrowe , in the things of mortall men . d thou shalt beare e no weight , f more bitterly then pouerty . g i pray [ thee ] that thou do not h beleeue all things alwayes to all men . i thou maiest not study to do euill * trusting to thy wealth . nothing is so k grieuous as pouerty . do not thou make haste l to wax rich , least thou m bee made poore straight way . the iniquity [ or naughtiness ] of manners , doth n infect nature o plainely . there is nothing p so grieuous , but thou maiest make it friendly . q nothing is better then health in life . no man r dooth care for other mens businesses , so diligently as his owne . do not s indeauour [ that ] which cannot be done . nothing is so t long continuing , [ or so hard ] which u assiduity , [ or continual diligence ] x cannot soften [ or ouercome . ] the night , loue , wine y doe perswade filthy things . it hurteth no man to haue holden his peace : it hurteth [ him ] to haue spoken . z it is not of the same man , to speake both many things , and fit [ or seasonable . ] nothing is more odious then a that which is alwayes the same . it is a difficult thing to take away the owne right b to nature . fearne c to be burnt d doth grow e in neglected feelds . the f seruantes doe nothing g rightly , vnlesse the master be present . all things doe not fall out which h thou hast determined in thy minde . o euery thing k too much , is l to be fled in all things . m faith [ or credit ] is to bee had rather to the eyes , then to the eares . n things thought of the best of all , doe * fall out the worst oftentimes . it behooueth [ a man ] waxing old , * to learne something alwayes . all o best things haue difficult p ends . all men q wil rather to be better to themselues , then to another man. euerie thing r doth bring forth errour , al. with making haste . euery euill s growing is t oppressed , [ or stayed ] easily . all delay , although very little , doth seeme u most long . it behooueth v to take in good part , that thing which is present , [ or which we haue . ] x it shall be the best thing , if any man shall look to the fit time . y thou shalt not vndergoe the burden , to which thou art z vnequall . euery a superfluous thing , b doth flow forth from a full breast . death is c the last thing of all things . p [ those things ] are to be borne patiently which cannot bee changed . the manners of [ our ] fathers are not to be a reproued , but to be borne . fewe [ men ] are moderate in prosperous things . anger is the worst b author * of doing things . c his owne countrey , is most pleasant to euery man. d we are wise more for most part after the deed . hornes e do rush out to rammes well fedde . anger and f couetous desire , are the worst * consulters . it is better to be enuied , g then miserable . very many things are to bee knowen : but the best things are h to be retayned . i headlong anger is the author of many euils . k remedies are to bee added to an euill breeding , [ or beginning . ] l faireness of the body is a m frail good thing . it dooth appeare n forthwith , what plant o may bee fruitfull . a little sparke being p contemned , q hath stirred vp a most great burning . it is r a daungerous thing , s to commit himselfe to the vvaters . there is the chiefest rarenesse , [ or scarsitie ] t of most excellent things . it is u the part of a vvise man to doe nothing rashly . x like [ men ] are gathered together easilie vvith like [ men . ] a good y marchandise z doth finde a buyer easily . things past maie bee a reprehended : they cannot be b corrected . moe are ouercome c by equality , then by hardness . it is d a faire thing e to knowe the measure [ or manner ] of euery time . it is better to die then to liue f a filthy life . griefe shal be g cured rightly by * pleasant words . it is a good thing , h to put a measure to anger and to pleasure . it is better i to neede , then to wax rich k of wickednesse . it is better l to holde the peace , then to speake m vndecent things . one eye witnesse is of more n [ worth , ] then ten care witnesses . the tongue doth kill moe then the sword . nothing is al. pleasant , to a troubled heart . a fatte belly doth not beget o a thin sense [ or wit. ] the smoke of our countrey is , * more bright then another mans fier . euerye man dare doe more at home , then abroad . eyes do see more then an eye . good deeds , p do flow out from good mindes . it is [ his ] countrie to a man , wheresoeuer hee dooth [ or liueth ] happily . hee is a poore man , not vvho hath little , but who q coueteth more . r peruerse fellowships do beare euill fruit . shamefastness being lost , all vertue s dooth fall downe , [ or come to nothing . ] things past doe compell vs to haue t a regard of things to come . it is u a goodly thing * to change iniuries into fauour . it doth hurt x children to drink wine . q that which is taken vp suddenlie , is not a long lasting . b what things are seene , are more certaine then what are heard . what thing any man loueth vehemently , hee cannot c forget that . thou thy selfe shalt not do that , d which thou turnest for a vice to others . whatsoeuer dooth happen besides hope , e depute it to be in gaine . they that doe * flie labours , do wish holy-daies . whosoeuer refuseth labor f doth not beare fruit . see often what thou sayest , g of any man , and to whom . h that thing is not good foorthwith , which many men do . vvhat thing [ seemeth ] good to one [ man , ] seemeth euill to another [ man. ] i what thing is not accustomed , [ to labour ] doth refuse labour . [ hee ] who hasteth ouermuch , k doth finish more lately . [ he ] who knoweth not to dissemble , knoweth not l to beare rule . let him wish nothing more , m to whom that doth happen which is enough . [ hee ] who knoweth not himselfe n to sin , will not bee corrected . o idlenesse dooth bring to men very many euils . p thou shalt correct by no businesse [ that thing ] which is * ingrafted by nature , [ al. thou shalt not correct by any businesse . ] euery man q watcheth to that thing which hee earnestly desireth . hee , who r bestoweth a benefit , vppon an vnthankfull man , doth lose s his labour . t vvhatsoeuer is naturall , that thing is not easily changed . he that a catcheth at [ or hunteth after ] a double commoditie b at once , c is frustrate of both . d it is lawful to no man to e shun that thing which is decreed by destinies . what thing is done , cannot bee made vndone . vvhat arte euery man f hath knowen , let him exercise himself in this , [ or let euery man followe the arte which hee knoweth . [ they ] who g doe make report more arrogantly of themselues , haue h euil neighbours . those things which thou sufferest i deseruedly , are to bee borne k easily . r a diuerse fortune is to be feared , l in things m especially prosperous . [ our ] n substance cannot stand sure [ or abide ] vvhen o our cost [ or spending ] p doth go beyond [ our ] gaine . a matter little in the beginning , doth increase into a greater . a thing hard to bee done , q notwithstanding r is ouercom by continuall s industrie . the custome t of a thing not good , is the worst . humane things are u ready to fall v to corruption by nature . it is an euil thing , to x couet many things . [ he is ] a great king , whosoeuer , if he shall rule well . s y a compassionate friend , [ or a friend suffering with vs , ] is z a solace in miseries . a prosperous things doe make madde , and do destroy vnwary [ men . ] idleness b is of old age , and c rest [ is of old age . ] wisedome is oftentimes euen vnder d a base cloke . anger e is often f of most light causes . it is not an easie thing , to fly without g feathers . b a famous cry is i the houshold stuffe , [ or instore ] of a woman . k the chiefest wits doe lie oft times in a secret [ place . ] l euery man m doth approue his owne study especially . it is wisedome , to learne of a wise man. the tongue ought n to be ruled , with the chiefest care . they are fooles , who will not be corrected . all fortune is to be ouercome by bearing . if thou canst not [ doe ] what thou wilt , thou maiest will that thing which thou canst . an old man is o troublesome , to the company of young men . there is not any thing more worthy then wisedome . a wise man hath all p substance in himselfe . neuer q disclose the secrets of [ thy ] minde . it is r a dishonest thing to a wise man , to say i haue not thought . * egregious [ or most excellent ] vertue hath beene enuied alwayes s to euill [ men . ] an olde man doth see many things which t he will not . if thou shalt say what things thou wilt , thou shalt heare what things thou wilt not , [ or thou shalt heare what things thou wilt not , if thou shalt say what thou wilt . ] oft times all the people u dooth pay for [ or rue ] the euill deeds of an euill man. a foole is changed x euen as the moone . thou maiest ouercom y often by patience , whom thou shalt not ouercome z by violence . things a inuincible otherwise , may be * ouercome [ or conquered ] b by only money . it is better c to cure the beginnings then the end . the d battel e of a solitarie hand , is f feeble [ or weak . ] life is g vnsweet [ or vnpleasant ] without a friendly conuictour . [ or companiō to liue with vs. ] no man doth offend h by being silent ; by speaking , very often . i [ we ] all doe despise in [ or commonly ] present things . k it doth repent euery man of his owne lot , [ or conditiō ] he doth admire anothers mans [ lot . ] we are able [ to do ] nothing without l the diuine help . god m doth lead [ or guide ] alwaies a like man to a like . wee doe imbrace very often the worst things , for good things . a mind n presaging [ or ghessing before ] ouermuch , doth feare alwaies . it is better o to holde the peace , then p to speake out q things to be kept silent . the r euent [ or end ] [ is ] oftentimes vnlike to the counsell . s the ende and going out of a thing , is to bee looked to alwaies . t no time is to bee t passed ouer vnfruitfully . such things shall be sayd to thee , u what ones thou thy selfe shalt say . men x doe iudge then , y where it doth repent now [ or when they begin to repent . ] time doth bring truth to light . a drunken man z sleeping is not to be stirred vp . slownesse in dooing things , [ is ] a odious . b euery man is had [ or accounted ] of so great c [ price ] d how much he hath . euery one is made such a one , e [ as ] with what ones he doth [ or hath ] familiarity . v bashfulnesse is a good signe in a young man. violence dooth bring forth hatred : hatred [ doth bring forth ] dissensions . f force dooth profit nothing , without counsell . where euery one hath his treasure , there also he hath his heart . g as thy speech , shal be , so it shall be answered vnto thee . the will is to be praysed oftentimes , where strength h are wanting . will and labour i doe procreate arts. a woman is k variable and mutable alwaies . a wife which hath lost chastity , hath lost all things l together . wee learne m the vices of wiues after mariages . men n are taken with pleasure , as fishes [ are taken ] with a hook . the onely o refuge in pouertie is art [ or skill . ] prepare [ thy ] liuing p howsoeuer ▪ but not q of sin , [ or by wickedness . ] nature hath giuen r a vice s to euery one created . where any man grieueth , he hath also his hand t there . our life is like a bubble u in the water . cheerfulness , [ or pleasantness ] of wine x doth diminish y the grief of old age . a sacred sentences b to be propounded , c to the learned youth d in the festiuall dayes . e we can doe nothing without god. god doth f exact the affection of the heart . the lord is wont to be present g to afflicted [ men . ] all things h doe depend of god. i wee must not looke back to earthly things . a tree is knowen k of the fruits . l we must work well m continually . our n aduersities [ are ] from god. o auarice p doth bring in forgetfulnes of god. q nothing is to be added to the word of god. all things are to bee hoped for r from the lord alone . the word of god being lost , all things are lost . s the health of the soule dooth depend of the word of god. couetous [ men ] t do deride the word of god. the lord doth cast down u bold [ men . ] sinne is deriued from adam to vs. x all things are giuen from god which we haue need of , [ or do need . ] man y is ready to vanitie by nature . z ayde is to be a expected from the lord. b couetousnesse doth blind and harden the heart . god is the author of all works . b the blessing of god c dooth make fruitfull all things . all good things are giuen d to a man beleeuing . we are only e dispensours of our goods . the goodnesse of god dooth f shine out in all things . g we must not war except necessity h vrgeth . i the first men mouing war , are ouercome oftentimes . kingdoms gotten k by war , l do perish in war. good things * do happen to the godly , by the grace of god. good works m do proue faith . the blessing of the lord , dooth nourish and n sustaine * the beleeuers . c the knowledge of god o [ is ] eternall life . all things p are done by the counsell of god. all things are possible q to [ a man ] beleeuing . the counsells of god are not changed . all good things are r communicated s to beleeuers . t christiās are the temple of god. u charity is the x badge of beleeuers . charity is y the fulnesse of the law . [ z there is ] no counsell against the lord. carnall men doe not a see the kingdome of god. b confidence is to bee had only in god. [ hee ] who hath christ by faith c hath all things . christ is d the treasure of al good things . the cross doth follow e the confession of faith . glory doth follow the cross , [ or sufferings for christ. ] we must f suffer together with all men . the cross is the g trying of faith . all things are to be done , with h a sure conscience . blindness is a punishment of the i contempt of the worde of god. all things are to bee done by counsell k and industry . l euery calamity is a punishment of sins . beleeuers doe commit all things to god. * beleeuers in christ haue eternal life . the church is to bee g ruled by concord . all power is giuen to christ. [ h he ] who is of the truth , doth heare christ. all creatures do obey christ. the kingdome of christ shall i indure * for euer . [ there is ] no worship of god without faith . the counsell of god is k vnchangeable . all care [ is ] to be committed to god. l one christ dooth deliuer from death . nothing can bee wanting m to [ men ] following christ. * we must n do bountifully with our enemies . o couetousnesse of hauing , is the root of all * euils . * we must not trust in man. the counsels of men are p moderated from god. there is no remedy against death d the wil of god is to be looked to in all things . god doth help in afflictions . god q hath the care of vs. nothing is to bee r condemned rashly . a reason [ or an account ] is s to be rendered t of an idle word . god doth amēd vs u by the cross . god is x the fountain of al good things . god doth help y his suddenly . god alone [ is ] the searcher of the hearts . z nothing is not possible , [ or is impossible ] to god. god is a the builder of al things . god doth b succour in time . * god alone is eternal . god c is acknowledged by faith ▪ god [ is ] the hope of faithfull [ men . ] nothing is d hid to god. all things e lie open to god. god doth f rule all things . euery doctrine [ is ] to be g proued . god h hath subdued all things to man. god doth not respect persons . god doth see , and doth heare all things . the counsells of god are i hid to vs. wee must obey god more then men . god k hath kept all things l to himselfe alone . nothing [ is ] to be added to the commandements of god. riches m do happen by the blessing of god. god dooth deliuer his , n in his owne time . the rich [ man ] & the poor man , are made of god. where god is not , there [ is ] nothing . o humane subtletie p can hide god nothing , [ or can hide nothing from god. ] god q being against vs , all creatures are against vs. god will not r men to be idle . the couetous desire of riches s doth lead away [ men ] frō god. god doth feede and t keepe vs u beyond our care . god is x a spirit , and y to be adored in spirit . the works and counsels of god are z vnsearchable . a god alone and freely doth remit sins . god doth work all good works in vs. god dooth b admonish by his word , before he do punish . god doth correct , but not cast away his . e a man c extolling himselfe shall be humbled . the examples of many men are not to be imitated . * d externall things do not defile the man. [ those things ] e fall out , not which we f appoint , but which god hath g decreed . it is blindnes to care for outward things , the inward things being h neglected . the i amending of [ our ] life is by the law of god. foolishness [ is ] a punishment of drunkenness . f nothing is wanting k to faithfull men . the world hateth the faithfull . l fury m doth depraue the iudgements . faith is the gift of god. faith n onely dooth iustifie , [ or make vs to stand iustified , or iust in gods sight . ] faith is giuen o freely . god doth p respect faith . works are the signes of faith . faith maketh the sonnes of god. faith is q proued in aduersity . the death of the faithful is life . r faithfull [ men ] are a care to god. the faithfull s are satisfied in the time of t famine . faith u doth leane vpō the word of god. x the care y of future things is vnprofitable to vs. the faithfull doe not perish z with hunger . true faith cannot be a idle . b the faith of euery one is knowen c by fruits . g glory is to be giuen to god , not d to vs. god dooth heare e the sighes of the oppressed . f pratling is not without sin . pratling is g an argument of foolishnesse and h of a lie . god doth promise good things by grace i to [ men ] not yet borne . h god doth lift vp k the humble . we must not l trust to man. all things do serue man. m god will haue humility . the life of man is a warfare . honour n is of god alone . al. humane indeauours are not vnprofitable . humane comforts do perish . man is a o calamitous liuing creature ▪ man is borne p to to calamity . man doth receiue all things from god. god dooth giue his gifts q to humble [ men . ] men are gouerned by wisedom ; not by their strength . god r dooth humble all high things . the heart of man [ is ] * wicked , of the one nature . humane reason dooth not acknowledge god. man is s the authour of calamities , to his owne selfe . [ it is ] the best reuenge , to ouercome an enemy t by a benefit . i the iudgements of god are vnsearchable . disobedience displeaseth god. it is u a perilous thing to iudge others . infidelity x doth defile all things . wee must iudge after the cause knowen . the counsells of y vngodly men do not z succeed . a incredulity is the roote of all sinnes . wicked men b are consumed by their owne counsells . wicked men doe contemne the gifts of god. [ c men ] not knowing the law of god are accursed . all things are to be d gone vnto in the feare of god. it is e a will to wicked men to hurt another mans f fame . wee are saued in the name of iesus g only . wee must not h be drowsie in good works . what thing i a wicked man doth feare especially , k [ it ] dooth happen to him . all things l doe giue place [ or turne ] vnto euill to vngodly men . l the liuing is to bee gotten with labour . god doth blesse liberall men . wee must labour that wee may m profit [ our ] neighbour . the n ioy of iust men doth neuer perish . o store of children [ is ] the best gift of god. longer life , p long continuing calamity . m we must obey the magistrate . q the time of death [ is ] certain . diseases do come from sin . honour is to be r exhibited to our s betters . miracles are not done rashly t of god. euill [ men ] are to be punished , that good [ men ] bee not hurt . the mercy of god is the beginning of our u saluation . the mercy of god is necessary to all [ men . ] al.x a hard death doth follow a good life . [ y men ] not obeying wholesom admonitions do perish . death hath no z right vpon the beleeuers . an euill magistrate is giuen to an euill people . euill is not a driuen away by an other meanes then by good . god doth vse euill [ men ] as instruments . n we must not iudge rashly . no euill b [ is ] vnpunished . nothing is worse then c ingratitude . we must d speak euill to no man. no man [ is ] without sin . no man [ is ] innocent before god. no man [ is ] borne to himselfe c only . a iust [ man ] doth abuse nothing . vngodly [ men ] f do not beare correction . nothing is more easie then g to accuse maliciously . no prophet [ is ] accepted in [ his owne ] countrey . the number of the people of god [ is ] h the fewest . we can do nothing of our selues . nothing is more i pestilent then euill doctrine . god doth not forget his . nothing is more blind then the heart k of a wicked man. god l doth pass for [ or esteem ] m no outward thing . thou hast not begun well enough , vnless thou perseuer . o god doth n curse idlenesse . we all are sinners . all the works of men [ are ] o vnpure . the work-man [ is ] worthy his meate . a new life [ is ] the best repentance . p the concupiscence of the eyes doth deceiue . all our things q are put in the hand of god. all things are possible r to the beleeuer . god doth not respect the work , but the minde . all things are s made for man. all things are made by the word of god. all things are to be t interpreted to the better . opportunity [ is ] to be obserued u euery where . drowsiness of praying [ is ] x an euill presage . p god doth cast down the mighty ▪ the lord y dooth cherish the godly . sin [ is ] the cause of death . charity z doth couer sins . the punishment of vngodly [ men ] [ is ] eternall . we ought to obey our parents . the memory of godly [ men ] [ is ] eternall . god doth reuenge the poore . sinnes are not a put out by works . sweet things are b kept to godly men with bitter things . all things doe fall out c to the godly , to good . a good prince is giuen from the lord. sinnes are d remitted e of the grace of god. god doth feede his f most surely . it is a sinne which is without faith , or that is a sin which is without faith . ] there is g no acception of persons with god. h the wage is not to be deferred to the poore . i god alone doth remit sins . the world is gouerned by the prouidence of god. the mercifull god is the best inheritance . * a childe doth bring k nourishments , with him into the world . q hee who l goeth about more , m gets lesse . they who n goe about great things , o effect nothing . r the common-wealth doth florish for the godly . it shall bee p rendered to euery one according to his deeds . q right admonitions doe make r reprobates worse . we must vse our goods : but wee must not * trust [ in them . ] * let reprehension bee without s malitious accusation . s olde age [ is ] to be t reuerenced . god doth destroy the u proud . euill x societie [ is ] to be shunned . the successe is y from god. pride [ is ] the destroyer of soules . a z scandall is not to be giuen to children . wisedom doth defend ; not weapons . a it hath neuer fallen out happily to seditious men , [ or mutinous , or factious men louing discord . ] no man is saued without faith in christ. no man is vvise vvithout the word of god. wise men b do beare correction . sathan cannot hurt , c god not permitting . god doth make the counsells of wise men d vaine . humane wisedome [ is ] foolish in the things of god. t we must be angry slowly . e tranquillity [ is ] not to be f hoped in this life . men fearing the lord g shal liue well . the will of god [ is ] good . we are nourished h by the word of god. the will of the lord [ is ] stable . the lord doth forbid reuenge . the truth i will haue alwaies persecutors . a good wife is giuē of the lord. k his owne vocation is to be cared for to euery one . the contempt of truth [ is ] the most greeuous sinne . l to ouercom couetousness [ is ] the greatest fortitude . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e a gathered . b nouices or fresh water souldiers . c aide or succour . d other mens goods . e keep close a secret . f easie to be spoken-to . g trie . h foolish boldnesse . i perilous . k vse the helpe of , or be familiar with . l courteous in speech . m be kinde or bountifull . n blesse all . o know who and what thou art . p fauour or esteeme of thy kinsmen . q pursue . r peace or agreement . s hate thou . t crafty accusation . u aske counsell or give counsel . x without blame . y bee afraide of . z guile or fraud . a that which is giuen thee . b giue againe . c thing laied down . d accuse no man. e please or giue contentment to . f be diligent . g keep or maintain . h credit , reputation . i maketh men madd . k practise or vse . l iudge equally or indifferently . m doe those things which are just . n teach or informe . o auoide dishonest things . p hatred . q stay or moderate . r anger or passion . s vnloose or make an end of . t maintaine . u be not giuen ouer to play or gaming . x rule or gouerne . y reade ouer or turne ouer . z institute or teach . a hate . b contention . c thinke of or meditate of . d the ruler . e neate or handsome . f to thy better . g spare thy inferiour . h the greatest part . i hate thou . k moue no man , or stirre vp no man to anger . l scorne or laugh at . m do not sweare . n be an aduersary to . o long lasting . p gouerne . q seek after . r pietie . s dishonesty or any reproachfull act . t perilous . u obserue . x bashfulnesse . * thy proper things . y giue thy selfe to . z look to , or regard . * a thing to come . a honour or haue in estimation . b godlinesse . c stay or gouerne . d that which is right . e beware of spreading reports . f vse the company of . g greete . b be not suspicious . i be temperate . k obserue the time . l adhere or strick fast to . m hate thou violent or forcible compulsion . n moderate . o obserue . p selfe loue , or loue of a mans own selfe . q armes or warres . r luck or chance . s ventrous men . t continuall sitting at it . u is alwaies needy . v auarice . x vnable to be won with gould . y science or skill . z too much bent . a do not desire earnestly . b fly vice . c riches doe get friends . d the chiefe . c doth excell . f continuall custom . * remember a good turne . g the issue or euent . h borne , handled , done or atchieued . i twise children . k religion or the worship of god. l sacred . m cannot bee tamed or brought vnder . n faults . o to be passed by . p euery comparison . q the proper . r curtesie or humanitie . s doth bring forth . t wayward , or hard to please . u is insteede of a thousand witnesses . x ouermuch meate . y to reason . z vnsatiable , can neuer haue enough . a couetous or greedie desire . b aduersitie or miserie . c to reuilings . d doth ingender or breede . * obliuion . e time. f a hard thing . g do cause pride or hautinesse . h time. i be out of hope . k can much preuaile . l offenders . m seruants or occasions . n a most hard thing . o to conquer . p are ouerthrowne or lost . q dissension . r inconsiderate . s contention . t doth lessen or consume . v thing . w the issue or falling out . u vnfillable . x like things . y banishment . z doth commend or grace . a experience . b obliuion followeth . c is hu●● . d filthy . e of men in prosperitie . f felicity . g prosperity . h proud . i of prosperity . k crueltie . l is aswaged . m by mildnesse or gentleness . n the deed when it is done . o to rage . u things high ouermuch . p behold . q is marred . r sure or stable . s flying away speedilie . t committed in trust . u to a foole . x thanks gets good will or kindnesse . * the arts. y variable . z giue or bring . a mens chances . b a course of succeeding by course . c things belonging to men . d of contentions . e issue . f of a mans self . g past . h veritie . i to restrain or bridle . k of boasting . l men who take no aduise , or rash , or inconsiderate . m to be lessened or sweetned . n with cheerfulness . o neede . p very great or pierceth deep . q the diligent or painfull man. r partnershippe . s is alwayes . t loath . u an vnknowne thing . x beggerlinesse is vnfillable . y a good turne . z change or intercourse . a all vnconstant . b vnhappinesse or misery . c to beare or suffer . d doth excite . e doth breed . f bridle . g a like man. h a thing euill gotten . i is borne . k a diuiner or foreteller . l of that which is to come . m thorough hunger . n doe catch . o defence of one another . p vnshunnable . q crosses , losses , misfortunes . r the treasurie or treasure . s to reproches or railings . t for himselfe . u thou oughtest not to lie . x neede runnes bare legd . y speake not ill of any man behinde his backed . a necessitie hath no law . b neede . c too much niggardlinesse . d is without or voide of . e let not any thing be . f dayly practise . g fidelitie or faithfulnesse . h [ see that ] thou try . * vnexperienced . i it is repugned . k floting or swift . l dutifulness or obedience . * doth bring forth . m speedily . n quicklie pacified , qualified , or made more gentle . o seruiceeblenesse or dutifulnesse . p time. q taketh away . r are gotten or prouided . s by skill . t the spoyler . u doth make vs to seek arts. x let the schollar obey . y rash. z depriues vs of . a shame or bashfulnesse . b an account or forecast . calculus is also a pebble stone or a table-man . c delaying or putting off from day to day . d land . e a like thing . f bondage . g rich men , or in prosperity . h a picture or resemblance . i saues or preserues . k learning or endeauour . l his owne things . m the spring time . n a foolish man. o the course of life . p do shew . q chance or hap . r doth turne vpside-downe . s amended or reformed . t comfort and sustaine . u abundance , or plenty , or riches . x doth bring forth . y sluggards . z doth heale sorrowfulnesse . a a deuourer or consumer . b doth passe away . c brings all things to light . d accomplished or fully done , or brought to an end . e doth lenifie or asswage . f we haue an appetite to , or desire earnestly . g one and not diuerse . a euery age of man hath the proper courses which do becom it : as , childishnesse children , grauitie old age &c. * another thing of vice . b other men haue other falts : or euery man hath one fault or other . c dayly . d we must take heede . e ancient . f hurtfull or dangerous . g put before , preferred before . h doth make fruitfull , al. relieued or comforted . i by his speech : k experience . l disquiet . m able to be healed . n pleased or quieted with gold . o couetousnesse or greedy desire . * no where . * it is not of . p to be ouerbold q there is a measure . al. let it bee present , or let there be a measure . r beauty inough . s burden or labour . t can neuer haue inough . u worse or more vile or mischieuous . x a good turne . y doth procure . z objecting or casting in the teeth . a troublesome . b dangerous , noysome , or deadly . c with fawning or flattering speeches . d vnequall mariages . e too much suttletie . f doth make easie . g a good conscience . b a comfort . i the deeds done k more money more care : or more rich more carefull . l doth proue or declare . m base or dastardly mindes . al. friends . * to haue remembred of . n the soyle or place where we were borne . o to be preferred to . p gaine . q is esteemed , or considered . r of braulings . s rashly or lightly . t a mans owne miserie . u is to bee hidde . x is not bredde . * neede or want . y groweth of sight or seeing . z by damage . a doth follow occupy or take . b the last things or last parts . c doth discouer or vtter . d the most secret things . e of the heart . f it is a common thing to mortall men to erre . * sword-point to be giuen to children . g of misery . b the teacher . i doth easily fear . k prosperity or men in prosperity . l it is an euill thing to . m there is no certaine . n familiaritie in the same inne , house , or tent . * contubernium of con-taberna . in the same tauerne . o custome in buying and selling , trafique with . p agreement . q faith. r a great fault . * to be kept in . s prone or turning or inclining . t the figure , the condition . u the lowe or base . x then an vnwise or foolish man in prosperitie . a well . b agreement . c to slothful men d vnthankfulnes . e of a courage . f in aduersitie . g change. h in warres . i make al things more sharp . k vehement rage or force . l doth effect or work . m doth cost . n a huge . o vnlooked for , or besides our opinion . p an exceeding great spurre . q doth vexe . r the author of it . s more mischieuous . t a malepart tongue . u carelesnesse . x do stir vp the wit often . y pacified . z is crowned with vertue . a continuall or sturdy . b thou maiest beare . c assayed . * the goddesse of learning or of wit. d an ill-weed dyeth not . e a foreteller . f of that which is to come . g to them that aske . h to haue a good memory . i gaine . k is no better then loss . l is hewen down . m wayward . n do expound . * whitely . o to the asker . p to all age . q next or neere neighbours . r an euill thing . s forced . t further . u men in misery . x men in prosperity . y no solitarie thing . z a troublesome thing . a to wrangle , or sue one another in law . b do not follow . c doth knowe : few haue knowen quiet rest . d the plain truth . e things aboue thy strength or power . f leeherous or incontinent . g against reason or sense . h a couetous rich man. i no mortall man. k on all parts , or euery way . l a little . m want of consideration . n miserable or subiect to misery . o admonisher . p more commō . q mildenesse . r laugh vpon vs alwaie . s reconcile or procure . t at all times . u to make vse of , to learne to bee wise by other ▪ mens foolishnes . x to be done . y the care or seeing to of the maister , z the sweetest thing of all things . a are vpholden by peace . b made worse . c by liberty . d a likenesse or resemblance . e more to bee trusted , or that which we see is more sure . f earth or place . g to a couragious ▪ man. h without stir , or talking of . i are not regarded . k iudgements , or opinions are better . l small things . m ouer timely , quickly . n soone ripe , soone rotten . o common peace or agreement . p substance . q to hide , or conceale . r minde . s a varie difficult thing . g frowardnes , or obstinacie . h puffed vp , proud . i goodnesse . k a bolde or present wit. l pliantnesse , readiness to please . m wanton , or running riot . n judgements , meanings , opinions . o as the man [ is ] such is his speech . p as the prince [ is ] such is his people . q doth flatter himselfe in his owne sinnes . r more filthy . s proud . t opinions . u of so much reckoning or account , or so much esteemed . x taking counsell or aduise . y a holy thing . z a thing done and past , or when it is too late . z a thing done and past , or when it is too late . a blushing . b doth grow our of kinde . c men in misery . d are free from . e we answere more fitly . f many things . g clearenesse or faire weather . h a storme . i a mans owne skill . k doth maintain . l quiet , which may bee at ease . m meere speech , or in due season . n the ingrauen forme , picture or image . o doth like the queene best . p is too late . q in the bottom of the purse . r needy , wanting help . s without the help of god. t faults . u euery man hath his errour . x we must trie , or attempt . y foster , or sustaine . a dishonest . b lucre . c intice , or allure . d euery one . e by time . f ouermuch , or wine immoderately taken . g when the bellie is full . h doth measure , or allow by gain i a more seldom vse . k our loue . l our griefe . m euery one . n variable , or changing . o faults . p concealed . q our owne glory . r required . s auoide . t chance , mishap or perill . u shame or ouermuch modesty . x constraine , require or inforce . y of a little dog . z inclining , hanging or prone . a troubles . b vndergone . c patiently . d it is the duty . e elders or betters . f so great a thing , or of so great force . g frō our tender . h to euery instruction , or to learne any thing . i the vndoing or fall . k the rising or making . * of another . l vndoing . m another manner . n aduersitie . o knoweth . p to troubles . q is less offended . r doth trauell . s had leiffer haue . t strawes . u vnhappily . x excellent . y the stay or little staffe . z lent to vsurie , or to com home with gaine . a an honest poor man , then a wicked rich man. b is gouerned by . c made , begun or enacted . d that which is done well . e doe nothing hurt . f willingly . g doth annoy , or enuy , or bark against . h the bitch making haste . i acquainted , or taught to lead . k what thing is l we are not to beleeue rashlie . m houshold euils , or euils at home . * put vnto vs , beguiled , or circumdented . n is gotten . o more pretious . p anger , or chasing . q after the deede done . r men skilfull & experienced . s familiaritie . t thou maiest be willing , or thou hadst rather u to be grieued . x a hard thing . y to change or amend . z thou taking a iourney . a a leud companion . b most potent or auaileable . c doth auaile most of all . d to be begun . e who is in aduersity . f to play the fool or seeme foolish . g differing manners do follow . h vnlike or diuerse . i they that disagree . * is second , or who is in prosperitie . k a sad or heauy minde . l vanish , or are lost or cōsumed . m of equall value , or an equall recompence . n maisters . o to do good to . p the little poore ones . q without reasō . r a portion . s thou hast been accustomed . t concerning his owne matters . u sith that . x i cannot . y as i look for , or wish . z as i may . * his cause not being knowen . a portion . b whilst the catte sleepeth . c to none but. d a harder thing . e is preferred . f doth spring , or grow . g reforme . h by the vice . i more heedy . * of the k errors , or slips . l fitly , or profitably . m a choise , or rare vertue . n in businesses . * a sword point . o wee . p our owne errours , or slips . q the duty , or wisedome . r slaunder , or reproach . s in aduersity . t aduise , consult , or aske counsell . u do not trouble a wise man. x of hasting , or making haste . y danger . z he may finde . a a staffe . b desireth . c passeth forth or escapeth vs. d yet . e it doth not returne . f prosperity . g chanced or fallen out . h to be free from i to no purpose * for himselfe . k more pleasing . l by kindnesses or good turnes . m the meant estate . n the high . o heritage . * of fame . p then [ the inheritance ] of riches . q the ghessing at . r of the humane minde . al. trouble or danger . s the goodness . t an ancient contention . u vnlooked for . x thou hopest for . y haue wanted neuer . a enuiers or followers for vaine glory . b willingly . c friendly as a parent or mother . c vnhappinesse , mishap or misery . d to reioyce . e huge wealth . f prepared . g deceit . h imbrace or containe . i goeth with . k full of eyes or sharp sighted . l commanding . m most strong , healthfull , or comfortable . n feeble , or languishing . o in aduersity . p we are not to sleep , or be negligent . q it is a signe of one that doateth r shame . s compell , or inforce . t of our selues , or to seek out a buyer . u to marchandise . x vnmeete to be sold. y doth declare . z pine away , or fret away . a plentie , or aboundance . b peace , or quietnesse . c a life somwhat long . d euill gaine . e sharpnesse . f excesse , or intemperance . g according this faculty , bilitie . h lucre . i beleeued , wee beleeue . k eyed witnesses , them that see . * eared , or them who heare . l sauage , or cruell . m easie to bee mette with , or found . n all abroad . o preseruation , ouerthrowe . p it is the most miserable , &c. q ouerthrowe , or corrupt . r keepe . s do chance , or fall out . t a meane is best to bee had in all things . u the elegancie , * to declare the disposition or qualitie . x to look to , or help . y naughty company . z they are increased . * hath hated . a commoditie . b buying and selling , company , fellowship or familiaritie . c it maketh no matter . d punish no man. e weigh the matter well . f triumph . g chance . h is neuer made rich . * it is not to bee liued , or wee doe not liue . i goodnesse of wit. k torment , or disquiet . l stir a bad matter . m ended well . n more filthy . o to contend or braule . p no man at all . * something of vice . q sent forth for profit . r no small . s flyeth from . t damage . u thou shalt not permit euill to be done . x set forth , or beautifie . y to beare rule ouer the man. z knoweth nothing . * which shee longeth for , or coueteth vehemently . a to be before , or ouer men . * happy . b of all parts . c is more common then sorrow , griefe or heauinesse . d thou canst beare . e no burden . f more grieuously . g i aduise thee . h credit . i do not deuise . * hauing trusted riches . k heauie . l to be rich . m soon come to pouertie . n corrupt . o altogether , or quite . p so heauie . q nothing in the life . r doth look to . s go about that t hard to be done . u continuall sitting by a matter . x cannot make soft or easie . y do incourage to lewdnesse . z the same man cannot . a the same thing alwayes . b from nature . c meet to be burned . d is bredde . e feelds vnhusbanded . f ministers . g well . h thou shalt determine . k which is ouermuch . l to bee auoyded . m trust is to be giuen , or we are to beleeue . n things deuised . * do fall . * to learne to , or euer to bee learning . o very good things . p egresses , or issues . q do chuse rather . r doth breed . properando . al. in preparing . s comming vp . t suppressed , or preuented . u the longest . v to consult or esteem good of , or of good . x it is the best to take the fit seasō . y thou shalt not take on thee . z vnlike , or vnable to beare . a vaine , not necesary . b doth spring abroad . c the last or vttermost . a reprehended , or found fault with . b the worst directour . * of things to be done . c a mans owne countrie . d we are more wise . e do shoote out of a sudden . f lust , or immoderate desire . * counsellers . g then pitied , or in miserie . h to be holden . i rash , or inconsiderate anger . k medicins are to be vsed , in the beginning . l beauty . m brittle . n straightway . o will be fruitful . p neglected . q hath caused a most grieuous fire . r a perilous thing . s to credit or trust . t of the best things . u [ the duty . ] x men of like condition . y ware . z doth soon find buyers a found fault with . b amended . c by equall , or milde dealing then by roughnesse . or by equity then force . d a goodly thing e to knowe the time . f a dishonest life . g eased . * pleasing and sweete words . h to keep a measure . i to be poore . k from or by wickednesse . l to hold a mans peace . m things vnbeseeming . n price or value . al. cleane . o a dull head , or little wit. * more full of light , more clear or shining . p do spring forth or issue out . q is alwayes coueting more . r naughty company . s doth rush down or decay of a sudden . t a reason , or consideration . u a faire thing . * to commute , to do good for euill . x boyes . a not continuing , or durable . b those things which are seene . c be forgetfull of that . d which thou blamest others for . e depute , or account that thing to be gained . * fly often , do shun . f doth get no good . g concerning any man and to whom . h that which many men do , is not good straight way . i that thing which is not inured . k doth absolue later . l to gouerne . m who hath enough . n to do euill . o how many euils , doth idlenesse bring to men ? p thou shalt correct , [ or amend ] by no labour . * inbredde . q taketh good heede to , or is carefull for . r doth place a good turne vpon an vngrateful man. s his diligence . t that thing is not easily changed , which is naturall . a taketh or seeketh greedily . b together . c is deceiued of . d no man can shun . e auoid . f knoweth . g talke of , or vaunt of . h bad neighbors i worthily . k lightly , or patiently . l a cōtrary state . m most prosperous , or chiefly prosperous . n matter , state , or goods . o our expense or laying out . p doth exceed . q yet or neuerthelesse . r is brought to passe . s diligence . t of an euill thing . u prone , inclined , or turning to . v to decay . x couet greedily y a friend hauing compassiō . z a comfort . a prosperitie . b belong to old age . c ease . d an ill fauoured , or poore little cloke . e ariseth . f for small causes . g wings , or pens . b a clear , or loud crie , or a good name . i the best dowrie . k the best wits lie hid . l euery one . m doth like of . n to be gouerned o greeuous . p riches . q bewray , vtter , reueale , or betray . r a reproachfull thing . * choise , or picked as out of a flock . s of euill men . t he would not . u doth suffer punishment for , or satisfie for , or redeeme . x like as , or in like manner as . y oft times . z by force . a not ouercome . * ouercome by fight . b by mony alone c to remedy , or help . d fight . e of one hand alone . f not valiant . g is not pleasant . h by holding his peace , or by silence . i we all in common . k euery man dislikes his owne estate . l the help of god m doth direct . n ouer suspicious . o to be silent . p to vtter . q things not to be spoken . r issue . s the issue . t spent vnprofitably . u of what sort , or as . x do iudge at length . y when . z when he is asleepe . a hatefull . b euery one . c reckoning , or worth . d how much wealth he hath . e as they with whom he is familiar . f violence . g as thou shalt speak , so thou shalt be answered . h is wanting , or away . i do breed , or inuent . k inconstant . l withall . m the faults . n are catched . o place of refuge , or succour . p from what place soeuer . q from vice . r a fault . s to euery man , or euery creature . t in the same place . u on the water . x doth lessen . y the sorrow , or wearisomenesse . a holy. b to be taught . c to schollars . d vpon the feast dayes , or holy dayes . e we are able to doe . f strictly require g to men in affliction . h hang vpon . i we must not respect earthly things . k by the fruits . l we must be doing good . m dayly . n troubles , or crosses . o couetousness . p doth cause . q we must adde nothing . r from the lord onely . s the saluation . t do laugh at . u proud , or presumptuous men . x all things which we neede . y is prone . z help , or succour . a to be looked for . b auarice . c doth make all things plentious . d to the beleeuer . e stuards of our good things . f shine bright , or appeare . g we must not contend . h compelling . i men mouing warre , are oft ouercome first . k in warre . l are ouerthrown or lost . * do come to . m do declare , or approue . n vpholde . * men belieuing . o brings euerlasting life . p are made , or do come to passe . q to a beleeuer . r giuē , or imparted . s to [ men ] beleeuing . t god dwelleth in christians . u loue. x note , or mark . y the fulfilling . z no counsell is . a perceiue things belonging to gods kingdom . b sole confidence , or confidence alone is to be had in god. c that which is better then all . d the treasure-house . e men confessing the faith . f haue cōpassion . g triall , or prouing . h a certaine . i despising . k painfulness , or diligence . l all misery . * men beleeuing . g gouerned . h he heareth christ who &c. i continue . * for an euerlasting time . k immutable . l christ only , or christ alone . m to them that follow . * it is to be done . n deale . o greedy desire ▪ * euill [ things ] * it is not to be trusted to vs. pordered by god. p ordered by god. q careth for vs. r damned . s to be giuen . t of euery idle word . u by affliction . x the spring or cause . y his children speedily , or of a sudden . z euery thing is possible . a the maker . b help . * only god. c is knowen . d secret . e are manifest . f guide . g tried . h hath set vnder . i hidden frō vs. k hath reserued . l for himselfe . m do come to vs , or fall out . n in the time appoynted . o mans subtlety . p can conceale . q being an aduersary . r haue men . s doth draw vs from god. t preserue vs. u aboue . x a spirituall nature . y to bee worshipped . z not to be searched out . a god doth remit sins alone , and freely . b warne . c exalting , or lifting vp . * shal be brought lowe . d outwarde things , or without a man. e come to passe . f institute . g determined . h not regarded . i amendment . k to the faithfull . l rage . m doth marre . n alone . o without any desert . p regard . q is tried . r god cares for faithfull men . s haue enough . t hunger , or dearth . u doth rest vpon . x the carking care . y of things to come . z for lack of food . a vnfruitfull . b euery mans faith . c of his fruits . d to our selues . e the groanings , or mournings . f ouermuch talk . g a signe . h of lying . i to them not yet borne . k the lowly . l trust in man. m humility doth please god. n it belongs only to god , or comes only from god. al. mans indeuours are vnpr●● fitable without god. o miserable , or subiect to calamity . p to misery . q to the humble . r doth bring down . * euill . s the cause of his owne misery . t by deseruing well . u dangerous . x doth make all things vncleane , or impure . y impious men . z prosper . a vnbeleefe . b are ouerthrown by their owne deuises . c they who knowe not . d attempted , or taken in hand . e a delight ; or pleasure . f good name , or credit . g alone . h be lazie , or sleepie . i an vngodly . k that thing . l do fall out . m benefit , or doe good to . n mirth , gladnes , reioycing . o plenty , or multitude . p longer misery . q there is a certaine time of death . r giuen . s elders , or greater . t from god. u health . al.x doth not follow , or seldom y they who obey not . z power , or authority . a put away by any other means . b will be vnpunished . c vnthankfulness . d curse . c alone . f doe not indure chastisement . g to charge falsely , or deceitfully . h the smallest . i pernicious . k of an vngodly man. l doth stay for , or regard . m no externall thing . n detest . o vncleane . p the lust , or feru'ent desire . q are in the hands r to him that beleeueth . s built . t expounded , or construed to the best . u not no where . x an euill signe . y doth foster , or make much of . z doth not think the worst , nor spread haynous sinnes . a blotted out , or abolished . b reserued . c to godly men . d forgiuen . e by the grace . f most certainly . g acceptation . h the hirelings wage , or hire . i onely god. * a boy . k sustenance . l sueth after . m obtaines . n indeuour , or attempt . o bring nothing to passe . p giuen . q good counsel . r reprobate men , or cast-awayes . * trust to them . * reprehension let it be . s detraction , or euill surmise . t honoured . u proud men . x company . y of god. z offence , or any thing wherby another taketh harme . a the end of seditious men hath neuer bin happy . b do indure correction , or take it patiently . c except god do giue him leaue . d frustrate , or vaine . e rest , or quietnesse . f hoped for . g will liue well . h by his cōmand or appointment . i alwaies will haue . k let euery one look to his own vocation . l it is the greatest fortitude , to ouercom couetousnes , or inordinate desire . corderius dialogues translated grammatically for the more speedy attaining to the knowledge of the latine tongue, for writing and speaking latine. done chiefly for the good of schooles, to be used according to the direction set downe in the booke called ludus literarius, or the grammar-schoole. colloquia scholastica. english cordier, mathurin, - . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc . estc s this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) corderius dialogues translated grammatically for the more speedy attaining to the knowledge of the latine tongue, for writing and speaking latine. done chiefly for the good of schooles, to be used according to the direction set downe in the booke called ludus literarius, or the grammar-schoole. colloquia scholastica. english cordier, mathurin, - . brinsley, john, fl. - . [ ], , - p. printed by a. griffin, for andrew hebbe at the signe of the bell in saint pauls church-yard, london : . translator's dedication signed: i. brinsley. a literal translation of: colloquia scholastica. running title reads: corderius dialogues, grammatically translated. reproduction of the original in the henry e. huntington library and art gallery. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- conversation and phrase books -- english. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - tonya howe sampled and proofread - tonya howe text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion corderivs dialogves translated grammatically . for the more speedy attaining to the knowledge of the latine tongue , for writing and speaking latine . done chiefly for the good of schooles , to be used according to the direction set downe in the booke called ludus literarius , or the grammar-schoole . london , printed by a. griffin , for andrew h●bbe at the signe of the bell in saint pauls church-yard . . to the right honorable vvilliam , lord cavendish , baron of hardwicke , all grace and happinesse . right noble lord , your favourable approbation of my school-indeavouvs , together with your honorable bounty , for the incouraging of me , to the accomplishment of my promise for my grammaticall translations , have imboldned me to dedicate this little labour unto your lordship . and so much the rather , for that i hope , it being used aright , according to the directions given in my booke called ludus literarius , or the grammar-schoole , shall give a full demonstration of whatsoever i have written therein , concerning the commodity of such like translations ( so farre as the matter hereof doth extend it selfe ) to make the way to the latine tongue , most easie and full of all pleasant allurement , when once the common grounds of the accedence are gotten , with a perfect readines in the examples of the nounes and verbes , which may soone be effected , by the help in the posing of the accedence and grammar . so as the benefit of these may not only redound unto our common country-schools , but happily ( and as i unfainedly wish ) unto many in all places , who either having had but some little smattering in latin , or having lost that which they had therein , are desirous to repaire the same . and more specially to our debauched youth , to helpe to retire some of them , to the sweete and pleasant delights , which are to be found in good studies , & the best aut●ors , from their disordered courses , wherein they so generally and wholly runne themselves out of all ; mispending their talents , both time and patrimony , to their utter perdition , in all kinde of strange riot , and outragious excesse ; without any further consideration , either of the end why they were borne , or wherefore those pre●ious talents of time , wit , and good ability , were cōmitted unto them : or so much as of that dreadfull account , which they must every one give up for the same : never bethinking thēselves , that the lord hath not put this price into their hands , to be so consumed in spending dayes , nights , and yeares , yea their whole lives , in drinking , gaming , swearing , revelling , and all manner of outrage , worse then ever did the heathen ; but to be otherwise imployed , even to buy wisedome , as salomon doth tell them ; to the advancing and perpetuall upholding of his true religion and service , every one for his ability , by himselfe and all others ; to have wherewith not onely to maintaine , but also to better their estate , with all those who do depend vpon them . and so generally to the performance of every holy duty , which hee requires at all our hands ; yea to live in such imployment , as may most te●d to the adorning of our holy profession of the glorious gospell of iesus christ , and the comfort of our owne soules , with the good of all others . thus undoubtedly must our accounts bee made : and to whom more hath beene committed , must more bee looked for at their hands . wherefore proceed ( most worthy lord ) in this your noble care , to further for your part all those good meanes by which the church of god may ever prosper , and all good learning and vertue ( the chiefe pillars and ornaments both of church and common-wealth ) may flourish more and more . that your selfe , with your noble progeny , may be blessed in the earth , and you ( ever ready to give up a happy account of your stuardship ) to be taken up into everlasting habitation , to live in blisse eternally : whereunto i shall ever strive for you , and to accomplish my service thus entred into for the common good of the present and all succeeding generations . and so in all humble thankfulnesse taking my leave , i commend your lo ▪ with your most vertuous lady , and all your noble familie , to his heavenly grace , to perfect that good work , which he hath begunne , and rest your lo ▪ most humbly and thankefully devoted , i. brinsley . to the courteous reader . thou art to bee admonished ( good reader , ) that in this translation of corderius , i haue referred into the margents , all the grammaticall constructions which cannot be uttered in our owne tongue , but by over-harsh phrases ; and made references unto them most commonly with an asteriske or little starre . least whil'st wee seeke to get grammar and latine , wee lose purity or propriety in our owne tongue , and bring in barbarisme in steade thereof . and therefore at each asteriske , the learner is to be admonished , that ever in construing , parsing , or making latin , out of this english translation , he forthwith cast his eye from the text unto the margent , to the like marke : yet so as that withall , hee ever in the second place , give phrase for phrase ; viz. unto our english phrase , to give the like proper latine phrase , and so likewise in construing and parsing , or reading the english out of latine : to the end to learne both grammar and phrase , propriety and purity in both tongues together : and also for the more ready and full vnderstanding of the matter therein contained . this course i have upon good advice and triall , found most speedy , sure , and profitable . what is already done , with so great paines , and care , in weighing every word and phrase , and fitting them to these purposes , and that , as it were by houres stolne either from my sleepe or necessary recreations , in the midst of my continuall imployment in my calling , ( which requireth a whole man , ) accept in good part , and what is defective , future editions shall ( god willing ) supply . vse it carefully and constantly , according to the directions in the grammar-schoole : and try whether , by the blessings of th' almighty , it will not performe whatsoever is promised therein concerning it . for the coines , so oft mentioned in it , because they are french coines and differing from ours , i have advisd with sundry learned both of the french and english , skilfull in the french tongue , and haue heere set them downe , according to their severall valuations in our coyne , so neere as we have beene able to judge ; and ever in the booke likewise , so neere as i could conveniently . these here being first perfectly gotten , all in the booke will be very plaine . as , with the french is called un-sould : short it is pronounced , a sou ; which in dutch called a stiiver ; in latine stiverus , or sestertius . and ten dutch stivers make our e●glish shilling ; so that a stiver is more then a penny . thus as is taken commonly in french ; though with the romans it is taken otherwise . calep. solidus with the french doth commonly signifie the same with as : yet sometimes solidus doth signifie a shilling with th● french , and six sowes make their shilling , as sixe stivers make a shilling in dutch. semis is halfe of as or solidus ; the french call semis , deux-liards , two farthings , though we cannot utter it just : for a lard is not just a farthing . quadrans is the fourth part of as , in french un-liard , somewhat more then a farthing . sextans is the s●xt part of as , in french un-double . decusses is ten ass●s , in french dixsoulds , in dutch ten stivers , in english a shilling . though calepine differ herein . denariolus is the twelfth part of as , in french un-denier . denarius is a cotne as much as ten denarioli , in french vn-carolus , about our penny , or somewhat more . these are the principall coines here mentioned : what thou thinkest amisse in these , or any part hereof , or of any of my indeavours , signifie to me in courtesie : so thy love shall both much further and encourage mee to the accomplishing of the worke . whereunto desiring with all the helpe of thy prayers , unto him whose all my travels , and thoughts are , i commend thee to his grace , and rest thine so farre as his goodnesse shall inable . i. b. foure bookes of a maturinus corderius b scholasticall dialogues , c to exercise * children by little and little d in ordinarie talke . the first booke . the first * dialogue . c bernard . claudius . f claudius , god save thee . f c. * g bernard , god save thee likewise . b. let us play a little . c. o i thou foolish [ boy ] what sayest thou ? * thou hast scarcely entered the schoole , * and doest thou already speake of play ? b. m be not angry , i pray [ thee . ] c. i am not angry . b. * why then dost thou exclaime so ? c. * i blame thy foolishnesse . b. p is it not then lawfull to play ? c. q yea , it is lawfull , but when time is . b. ou● , thou art * overwise . c. t i would to god i were onely wise enough ; but i pray thee u let me alone , that i may repeat [ those thing● ] which * are to be x rehearsed by and by to [ our ] master . b. thou sayest * well ; i will also repeat with thee , a if it c please thee . c. oh what is this ? * what meaneth this so soda●ne change ▪ diddest thou not speake even now b of play ? b. c i spake indeed , but not in earnest . c. why did'st thou d dissemble ? b. that i might e talke with thee * a little . c. * what good will that doe ? b. yea doest thou aske ? hast thou never heard [ it ] of [ our ] master . c. it doth * not now come to my minde ; [ yet ] i say , what * good doth it to talke ? b. i to exercise u● . k in the latine tongue . c. truely thou thin●kest * well , and l i now love thee more . b. * i thanke thee ; goe to , let us repeat our lesson , for [ our ] master will bee present * by and by . the . dialogue . (*) stephanio . (*) the master . (*) master , god save you . p. my stephanio , (*) god save thee : from whence com●mest thou (*) so early ? s. out of our chamber . p. when (*) rose thou ? s. master , a little before g sixe . p. what sayest thou ? s. it is so as i say . p. (*) thou art over-early ; * who awaked thee ? s. my brother . p. hast thou k prayed to god ? s. i prayed as soone as my brother had (*) kembd mee . p. how i● s. * vpon my knees , and with m my hand , joyned together , i sayd the lords prayer * with giving of thanks . p. in what tongue ? s. n in the english tongue . p. o well done , who sent thee unto mee ? s. no man. p. * o what then ? s. i came of mine owne accord . p. o p my little heart , how *v goodly a thing it is to be wise ? is it not time to breake thy fast ? s. i am not hungry as yet . p. what wilt thou then ? q s. i will r repeat our daily s nounces , if it please * you to heare mee . p. *v wherefore should it not please mee ? * doest thou then remember them ? s. * i remember them , thanks [ be ] to god. p. goe to , y pronounce . s. but you are wont to goe before mee in english , and i * to answer in latine . p. thou * puttest me well in mind , a i had almost forgotten it : answer thou then . s. b i expect that you propound . p. the head ; bb the top of the head ; the forepart of the head ; the hinder part of the head : now answer in english . the head ; the top of the head ; the forepart of the head ; the hinder part of the head . p. c what if that thou now say all alone ? * s. i shall say [ them ] easily . p. d and i will heare thee willingly . s. caput , vertex , sinciput , occiput . * v master have i not sayd well ? p. * passing well . * s. e the lord god be praised . p. * o good speech ! goe now to aske thy breakefast of the f girle . s. master g i would rather take [ it ] h of you , i if it be not troublesome to you . p. o how doe i love thee * for this speech ● goe to , follow mee , i will give thee l some good thing , because thou hast done thy duty * well● what is this ? s. white bread . p. what are * these ? s. dry figs. p. m tell [ them . ] s. one , two three , foure , five , sixe . p. oh pleasant little head ! now n eat thy breakfast o at thy leisure . (*) the . dialogue . a. b. wilt thou b breake thy fast with mee ? b. i have c not a breakfast . a. what ? hast thou not brought d it ? (*) b. i had broken my fast at home . a. doest thou so alwaies ? b. * no ; but because * i rose * very early , it pleased my mother to * vse me so . a. * much good doe it thee . * i then will eat my breakfast alone . b. and i will study in the meane time . the . dialogue . the master and the scholar . a art thou prepar'd to give an account of thy study ? d. i am prepared b as i seemed to my selfe . m. * say then , and c take good heed . d , we have * said first * this morn●ng a verse out of cato ; afterward we have e rendred the interpretation of it in latine and english : last of all we have handled f* two by two all the parts of speece , with their g attributes and signification . m. hast thou done thy duty h well ? d. i thinke * that i have satisfied ( our ) master , for * most part . m. see that thou lie not ; for i will aske him . d. master , as you will ; i feare nothing in this * behalfe . m. m goe to , let us goe forward : what have you to repeat n at noone ? d. we have to decline the verbe possum , in latin & english. m. o nothing besides ? d. nothing . m. i have taught thee p this at other times : doest thou not q keepe it in * memory ? d. i dare not affirme [ it ] untill i shall r try [ it ] . m. s decline [ it ] * in the first persons , the rest will be most easie to thee . * d. indicative . i can , i was able , i have beene able , i had beene able i shall be able . the imperative is wanting . the optative , god grant i can , would god i could , god grant i have beene able , would god i had beene able . the subjunctive , that i may , that i might , although i have been able , although i had been able , when i shall be able . m. decline the whole infinitive moode . d. present & preterimperfect tense of the infinitive moode . to may or can : preterperfect and preterpluperfect tense . to have or had been able . the rest are wanting . (*) m. why doth this verbe possum , want the future tense of the infinitive moode ? also wherefore doth it want the participle in rus ? d. because it hath not a supine . m. what then ? d. for those voices are wont to be formed of the supine . m. give an example in some u perfect verbe . d. *v as of the supine . lectum is made lecturus : and of lecturus , * is made lecturum esse . m. x truely [ thou sayst ] * rightly . but why hast thou y omitted the participle z present of the verbe possum , seeing it is in use , ●otens potentis ? d. because ( as you have taught us oftentimes ) potens is not a participle , although it come of possum . m. what is it * then ? d. [ it is ] a noune adjective . m. * thou remembredst well . god grant thou b goe on so alwaies . d. i hope * better things every d day , by the grace of god. m. i also doe hope the same thing with thee . now it remaineth , that thou e ●ay the preterperfect tense with the f issue . d. i have beene able , i had beene able ▪ grant i have been able , grant i shall or will be able , would i had beene able , to have or had beene able . m. say the terminations , d. i , ram , rim , ro , sem , se. m. say the significations . d. g i am able , to be able . m. these things hitherto : behold , we are called to dinner . the . dialogue . c. d. when wilt thou dine ? d. a i have dined already . c. * at what of the clocke ? d. at half [ houre ] after eight . * c. do ye then so dine early ? b d. we are wont so * usually in summer : but [ when dine ] yee ? c. c we doe not dine before halfe an houre after ten , sometimes * after eleven d. wonderfull , d why no sooner my father is to bee expected , e whilst he returne from the court. d. * thou then canst not be present * in the hall at the singing of psalmes . c. * i am very seldome present· d. how art thou f excused ? c. i am exempted from that duty . d who f exempted thee ? c. [ our ] master by the * motion of my father . d (*) have then all the i children of the senators such a priviledge ? c. * they have , so that their fathers doe * desire it . d. * could not thy mother give thee [ thy ] dinner , before the returne of [ thy ] father from the senate house ? c. k she could indeed , but my father l will be expected of me . d. wherfore ? c because m it pleaseth him so . d now i must hold my peace ; for thou hast * stopped my mouth . c. why art thou so curious an asker of questions ? d. i am but a childe , and children * doe alwaies desire to know * some newes . c. i confesse [ it ] but there is a measure in things : n as [ our ] master doth teach us ofttimes . d. therefore let us p depart , that thou maiest q goe to dinner . c. i r pray thee pardon [ me , ] if i have offended thee in any thing . d. i s require the same of thee : i , i say , rather , who t might offend thee by my u pratling , but in the meane time thinking no evill . the . dialogue . f. g. where hast thou a taken meat to day ? g. * b with my host . f. for how much hast thou dined ? g. for sixe c quadrants f. d . what thy supper ? * how much did it cost ? as much : * e but for how much art thou * f boarded daily ? f. for more then thou . g. * for how much then ? f for * foure pence and somewhat more . the . dialogue . colet . colognerius , &c. from whence dost a thou returne ? co. from abroad . c. why * wentest thou abroad ? c. that i might goe home . c. * c whereto ? * c. to d fetch my bookes . c. hoe , why hadst thou not brought [ them . ] c. i had forgotten [ them ] c. art thou wont * so to forget [ thy ] breakefast , or [ thy ] drinking ? c. e most seldome . c. indeed it * was a great negligence . c. yea , the f greatest : but what g wouldest thou doe ? we are * children . c. what if [ thy ] master h should know thy i deed . c peradventure i should * be beaten . c sayest thou peradventure ? without doubt thou shouldest be beaten . doth it not shame thee to come into the schoole without bookes ? c. * it doth not onely shame me , but also irke me : but notwithstanding , i * pray thee doe not * complaine of me . c. i thinke nothing lesse : but i cannot dissemble , * but i must reprehend thee . c. k ( i in good sooth believe ) thou doest it friendly : therefore * i take it in good part . c. l that is enough for me , let us goe within into the m auditory . c it is time : now the n decurions o doe require an p account of our writing . the . dialogue . the * scholar , the master . * master may i speake a word or two ? m. speake b boldly . b. i and my schoole-fellowes have beene * set hard to our books , * almost * all these three daies : bb is it not lawfull to * refresh [ our ] minde with play a little ? m. * say thou then some sentence . b. c put betweene sometimes joies to thy cares . that thou maiest c endure d any labour in thy mind . m. say also the e verses in english , if thou f hold them in memory . b. mirth with thy labour sometimes put in ure , that better thou maiest thy travell indure . m. how * well hast thou said all ! b. thanks * be to god. m. something h shall be added hereafter . b. i master , what ? m. k who hath given l me wit m and a good mind . b. but who shall teach me those words ? m. i will write them n for thee , in thy little * note booke , that thou maiest learne them without booke : * but i pray thee , tell me , who hath taught thee this speech , which thou hast pronounced ? b campane gave it writ yesterday , and i p committed it to memory . m. truly my daniel i love thee q for this diligence . b. master i give * you thanks . * doe you then r permit us that wee may play ? m. yea * verely , goe thy way , * shew it to thy schoole-fellowes . b. i will doe it m. what wilt thou say to them ? b. that which * you taught me t sometimes . m. but i will heare it of thee u before . b. oh yee * children x rejoyce , behold i bring yee a xx pleasant message . i have obtained for you *v. leave to play . m. oh well done , y thou remembredst well , goe even now . the dialogue . conrade . daniel . let us repeat our daily nounes , that we may a render them more certainely to our master . d. thou admonishest [ me ] well , goe before me [ in repeating ] yesterdaies nounes c. say in latine , an eye . the right eye . * the left eye . both the eies . thou b remembrest [ them ] well . d. now heare , whether i say c rightly alone . c. goe to , i heare . d. an eye . c. thou oughtest to d number [ them ] upon thy fingers , as our master e teacheth . d f what good will that doe ? c. to helpe [ our ] memory . d. * what meaneth this ? c. hast thou not heard it ▪ * very often ? d. i am forgetfull : what should i doe ? c. be thou more diligent to h retaine those things , which thou hast * gotten . d. thou dost me a very acceptable turne , that thou admonishest me faithfully . c goe to , returne to the matter . d. an eye , the right eye , the left eye , both the eyes . c. i how well hast thou sayd all ! d. let us repeat also this daies nounes . c. it k pleaseth [ me ] . but goe thou before me by l course . d. a hand , the right hand , the left hand , both the hands . d. it remaineth that thou say so alone . c. a hand , the right hand , the left hand , both the hands . d. oh if we could say so well , before our master . c. what hindreth ? d. because m we are afraid . c. and notwithstanding he correcteth our faults * mildely enough . d. i know not what this * meaneth , i am alwaies fearefull in the beginning . c. o that is after a sort naturall to all , as we have heard of our master . d. now * [ we ] should repeat in latine and english , but i see our master comming . c. let us enter in . the . dialogue . a. b. say in latine , let us a say our lessons together . a. * how many parts hath this b speech ? b. three . a. c distinguish * every one by name . b. r petamus is a verbe . vn● an adverb . praelection●m a noune . a. d declare [ them ] a little more plainely . b. goe thou then before me , as our master is wont . a. repetamus . b. repeto , repet● , repetere , of the third conjugation , as leg● , legi● , l●gere . the praeterperfect tense repe●●j : supine , repeti●um . participles , repetens , repeti●uru● . a. vnà . b. it is not declined , because it is an adverb in this place ; in english , together . a. praelectionem : praelectio ; praelectionis , of the feminine gender , the lesson , or lecture . the . dialogue . a. b. let us goe to a repeate together . b. what should i repeat ? is it not ●●ough that i have repeated alone ? a. if thou shalt b repeate onely once , or twice , that is , * too little to learne d without booke . b. yea , i have repeated dd above ten times . a. * that in truth is sufficient . b. therefore what wilt thou e any more ? a if thou wilt repeat most certainely before our master , it is need , to f have repeated with some body . b. i knew not that , but i assent willingly unto thee . a. therefore let us doe that which i * advised thee . b. h . * in good sooth i doe not refuse , begin . the . dialogue . gentilis . isaach . * a hast thou gotten thy lesson without booke ? i. almost . g. wilt thou [ that ] we repeate together ? i. b yea , verely i will g begin c thou . i. i will doe it willingly : but heare attentively , that thou maiest correct me , if i shall misse in any thing . g. goe to . * i. * bestow quickely . g. now thou hast d missed , * thou oughtest to have begun from yesterdaies [ lesson ] i. thou admonishest [ me ] well : now i will begin . doe not contend e being angry concerning an uncertaine matter , anger doth hinder . g. thou f offendest in the ff accent , fff repeate again . i. anger doth hinder the minde , that . g distinguish after minde . i. anger doth hinder the minde , that it cannot g see the truth h bestow quickely ; when the matter it selfe doth require . for something is to be given . g. thou i missest againe in the * accent : repeat . i. for something is to he given when time or ** matter doth require . g. doest thou not see * th●● thou hast * missed foure times . * i. i see [ it . ] g. and hast thou observed the places ? i i have observed [ them ] g so thou l wilt take heed to thy selfe more easily . i. * wretch that i am ! i thought , * that i remembred them well . g. so also it is wont to happen to me , as oft as o [ my ] memory is not well confirmed . i. [ he is ] happy who hath a good memory . g [ it is ] a great benefit of god. but the time p goeth away , heare me now . i. i heare , pronounce . g. doe not contend being angry concerning an uncertaine matter . i. hoe : our master is present : hold thy peace , that we may salute him . the . dialogue . c. f. is there nothing that a we may repeate to [ our ] master ? f. nothing , except of the b rudiments of grammar . c what ? f. looke v upon thy by booke : thou shalt finde notes upon five lectures which our master hath c prescribed unto us . c. when was that ? f. vpon friday , * at foure of the clocke . c. but i d was not present then . f. therefore thou hast deserved e jerkes . c. doest thou judge so , o thou severe judge ? i was f occupied at home , neither was i away without the g commandement of [ my ] master . f. be it so , but notwithstanding gg thou oughtest to aske the day after , what was done the day before . c. i confesse my h fault , but i pray thee , give [ me ] thy booke , that i may see i what is to be repeated of us . f. take it , and k * note withall those things which are m prescribed unto us of our master . c. i will doe it willingly , neither hereafter shalt thou accuse me of negligence , as i hope . the . dialogue . comes . obliver . what was done in the * schoole at a three of the clock ? o. the parts of speech were handled out of [ our ] lecture . c. nothing more ? o. i had told [ thee ] c but that thou interruptest me . c. i have done e amisse , proceede . o. afterward our master * dictated [ to us ] a al. g french argument , to be turned to day . c. when to be gg repeated ? o. to morrow at noone . c. hast thou h turned it already ? o [ i have turned it ] hh howsoever . c. i pray thee dictate to me the i vulgar . o. * take it , make ●ast , for i have k something to write . the . dialogue . gervase . syluius . what doest thou ? g. i repeat * with my selfe . s. what doest thou repeat ? g. this daies a prescript of our master . s. doest ●hou * remember it ? g. so i thinke . s. le● vs repeat together : so b either of us shall c pronounce more d rightly before our master . g. therefore begin thou , * that hast provoked me . s. goe to ; dd be attentive , e suffer me not ●o * misse . g. i am more ready to heare , then thou to * say . the . dialogue . a. c. wilt thou repeate thy lesson with me ? c. i will. a. * canst thou say it ? c. peradventure not very well ▪ a. goe to , * let us make * tryall . c. why doe we then * tarry ? a. begin * when thou wilt . c. but it is rather thy part to begin . a. why so ? c. because thou hast c invited me . a. thou cc saiest right , therefore attend . c. i am d here . the . dialogue . crispus . sandro●us . dost thou now * remember [ those things ] which are to be aa repeated at three of the clocke ? s. i remember them . c. i also [ doe remember them ] s. therefore let u● talke a little . c. but if the monitour shall come in b the meane time , he will thinke , * that we prate . s. d what doest thou feare where nothing is to be feared ? if he shall come , he shall not find us * idle , or dd in any evill matter ▪ let him heare our talk if he will c thou speakest * very well : let us goe aside some whither into a corner , least e any one hinder us . the . dialogue . t. m. it doth not become [ us ] to be idle here or to prattle , whilst f our master is looked for . m. what saiest thou ? doth it not become ? yea truly , ff it is not lawfull : unlesse we will be beaten . t. therefore , heare tho● me , whilst i * pronounce my lesson . g i wil● heare thee after . m. goe to , * say . the . dialogue . e. f. why doest thou not write ? f. i hav● written now my side : a but thou ? e ▪ i goe to write in the court-yard . f. why so e. because b the * skie is cleare . f. make hast the time c goeth away ; and an * d account will be required by and by . the . dialogue . t. v. why dost thou not write ? v. because * a i list not . t. but [ our ] maister had commanded . v. i know : but * i must reade some thing before ; furthermore , i have nothing * which i may write now . t. oh if thou wouldest write b for me . v. what ? t. i have * our masters notes to be d set downe . v. what * notes ? t. vpon e tullies epistles . v. i will f write them out for thee willingly : but expect g * the next holy day . t. * i will gg expect then , but i pray thee doe not deceive me . v. i will not deceive thee h wit●ing nor willing . the . dialogue . d. a. wilt thou * write me out [ my ] lesson ? a. why a hast thou not it ? d. because i was aa occupied to al day . a take my booke and write it out . d. thou art not ignorant * that i write * very slowly ; and thou wilt sooner c write out the whole , then i foure or five little verses . a. d seeke another writer for thee ; * i cannot helpe thee now . d. why not ? a. f there is another busines for me , and the same very necessary . d. i will not urge thee , neither can i in truth , but at least g lend [ me ] thy booke . a. take it , use it as h pleaseth thee , so that thou doe not i abuse it . d. there is k no cause , that thou shouldest feare * for this . the . dialogue . augustine . the observer , &c. or , the houshold monitour . schoole-fellows , * may we not go to bed ob. why before the houre ? a. because must rise at * three of the clocke . ob. wherefore ? * a. * for to write . ob. what hast tho● to write ? au. letters to my father . ob. wh● doest thou not aske leave of [ our ] master au. thou ▪ * advisest [ me ] well : is he in hi● d study ? ob. i thinke that [ * he ] is : e go● to see . the . dialogue . f paed. pu. from whence commest thou ? pv. i com● from beneath . pae. what businesse * had●● thou beneath ? pu. i went to make water . 〈◊〉 sit now at the table , & c ●arry in the chamber until i shal returne . * pu. what shal i do in th● meane time ? pae. learne perfectly thy lesso● against to morrow , that thou maist d repea● it to me before supper . p. master , now i hav● learned it perfectly . paed. play d then . 〈◊〉 but i have no play-fellowes . pae. thou shal find * enow in this street , even of thine ow● schoole-fellowes . pu. * i doe not care fo● that : now i had rather ( if it please you ) t● ●earne out the catechisme , against the lords day . pae. as it * liketh thee . pu. if any h seeke you , what shall i say unto him ? pae. say * that i am gone forth , * but that i will returne by and by . the . dialogue . the schoolemaster , abraham the schollar . hoe abraham ! a. a * anon master . s. * lay away thy bookes : now thou hast studied enough the whole day : prepare thy selfe , that we may goe to walke . a c were it not better after supper ? s. the exercise of the body is more wholesome before meat . a. i remember * that i have heard it from you . s. d shew [ me ] the saying of socrates to that * e purpose . a. when socrates did walke more f earnestly untill the evening , being asked why he did that , he answered * that he did feede hunger by walking , g gg whereby he might suppe better . s. thou remembrest well : who is the authour ? a. * cicero : but master , whither shall we * goe ? s. without the city . a. shall i change my shooes ? s. change [ them ] least thou h marre these new ones with dust : take also [ thy ] little shadow , least the vehement heat of the sun * doe make thy face dusky . a. * i am ready . s. now indeed let us goe forth . * a. shall i call one l or other companion out of the street ? s. thou dost admonish me well ; for so [ our ] walking shall be more pleasant : for you shall m * confer betweene your selves by the way : and you shall play together mm somwhere in the shadow a. so also * n we shall get an appetite to our meat . s. i will goe * softly before : when thou shalt get companions , follow ye me through p the water gate . a. will * you then looke for us there ? s. qq [ yea ] surely . a. what if i s●al● find none ? s. neverthelesse follow thou me● * r heardest thou not ? a. master s i heard . the . dialogue . h. g. of whom hast thou bought this paper ▪ g. of fatine . h. a is it good ? g. [ it is ] better then aa this thy [ paper ] b as i thinke . h. c i marvell * not . g. wherefore sayest thou this ? h. because peradventure [ it is ] dearer . g. i know not . h. for how much hast thou bought a queare ? g. for three halfe pence , or thereabout , but thou for ho● much ? h. for a penny and more . g. fo● how much then ? * h. d for five farthings . g. truely thou hast not bought it f ill . h ▪ * moreover the mercer gave me an g advantage . g. * what , i pray thee ? h. a sheet o● blotting paper . g. * oh how unwise was ● that * forgot to aske . h. truely i did not ●ske , but he gaue it me of his owne accord . and ( said hee ) i giue thee this , that thou h visite me againe . g. so they are wont to allure i buyers h. no marvell : everie man seekes his owne k commoditie . g. but what do we , being unmindfull of this dayes taske ? h. l it is [ but ] little , we have time enough . * the . dialogue . aurell . fountaine . dost thou not remember * that i lent thee paper of late ? f why should i not remember ? * i am not so forgetfull . a. how many sheets were there ? f. foure . a. why hast thou not restored them ? f i expected untill i b had [ a ] booke . a. hadst thou [ it ] at length ? f. onely to day . a. from whence hast thou gotten it ? f. i asked it of [ our ] master . a. where ? f. in his c library . a. wh●t [ did ] he ? d gave hee it willingly ? f. he sent me unto the vsher , who gave e [ me ] a booke * presently . a. did he not * put it into his booke before ? f. he is wont to give nothing but he writeth it in [ his booke ] before . a. i have heard of my father , * that that is the propertie of a wise man. f. especially if an account be to be g given . a. but by what h tokens durst he give it thee ? f. i shewed i it him written with my owne hand , in my little booke : for as thou knowest wee are wont to doe so . a. therefore k wilt thou restore me that which i lent ? f. [ i will restore it ] straight way after dinnner , doubt not . the . dialogue , franke. marius . are those b pens to be sold which thou carryest about ? m. yea if a buyer shall * come . f. * let me see them : ah how soft * are they ? m. such d [ as ] have fallen from the wings of our geese : but try them diligently , for some are more strong then other some . f. i see enough e what ones they are : how many wilt thou give me for a farthing ? m. onely six . f. what saist thou , six ? i would rather buy of the mercers which doe bring [ them ] hither from f paris and g lions . m , as if i knew not , for how much they are sold : i have heard of my brother which * serveth a scrivener of this city , * that he hath bought at paris for i pence a peece . f. * men live * after one way at paris , after another at geneva : but there is no need of so many words , l wilt thou give twelve ? m. m alas twelve ! as if i had stollen them f. i doe not say this , but see n whether the * offer doe please thee . m. wilt that i o speake in one word ? f. say i pray thee , * we have pratled enough now . m. i will give thee nine , so that thou take them p indifferently , of my hand . f. q thou triflest , i would not take fi●teene r without choise , farewell , i shall finde* enow otherwhere m. * thou maiest for me ; hoe , hoe , s returne . f. why doest thou call me backe ? m. take eight if thou wilt , * neither v expect moe from mee . f. x give mee the whole bunch , that i may choose at mine owne * liking ▪ m. hold , choose as thou wilt : f. see now , and z tell them , if thou list . * m. there are a twenty foure , the number is b evident . but i marvell that thou tookest none d out of the * uttermost part of the wings , for they are stronger . f. i know it , but they have a shorter * quill : take the price . * m. * f god prosper it to g both of us . f. i wish and pray the same with thee . but when wilt thou bring better quils ? m. i know not whether i can [ bring ] better ; * but as i hope i shall bring moe within (*) h a short space , when i shall i goe hence unto * our house , f. * have yee many geese ? m. thirty and l more . f. wonderfull ! how m great a flocke of geese ! where are they fedde ? m. thou shalt know at another time ; * i may not n stay longer here . farewell . franke. f. * farewell , marius . the . dialogue . othomane , philibert . wilt thou give me * but one penne ? p. they are not so given to me . o. oh , dost thou deny * me so small a thing ? what , if i should aske some great thing ? p. b peradventure thou wouldest * take the c repulse o * in truth l beleeve it : goe to , e i do not aske it * as a gift : at least wilt thou lend it me ? p. ee i doe not refuse , so that thou doe not f abuse it . o. i will not abuse it . p. take heed thou * stir not a foot from this place . o. * i will not stirre any whither . the . dialogue . merca●●r . b●rtrand . hast thou a sharpened my penne ? b. a good while ago . m. for what b fashion of writing ? b. c for a mean forme . m. i had rather thou hadst [ cc sharpened it ] for d little letters . b. * thou shouldest have told me before . m. i had forgotten . b. * it makes little matter : i ●hall f change the point easily ; go to , g fetch [ it . ] m. but where hast thou left it ? b. vpon the table of the h hot-house . m in what part ? b. where i am wont to study . the . dialogue . piston . iosua . hast thou two or three pens ? i. * i have but two . p. b lend me one i. i will not doe it . p. why not ? i. least thou c marre it . p. * remember it , e paradventure thou shalt sometimes aske me somewhat in vaine i. but christ commandeth f evill to be recompensed with good ? p. ff i have not learned that as yet . i. notwithstanding g it is meet that thou learne it , if thou * desire to be a disciple of christ. p. what doe i desire more ? i. therefore learne to imitate thy master p. i will learne in gg progresse of time . i. it were better to begin now , * whilest thou hast time . p. thou urgest me too much : i i am not yet eight yeers old , as my mother saith . i there is alwaies a time of doing well : but in the meane k time , i pray thee , be not angry l at me : for i did jest that i might m invite thee to talke * with me so long , whilst we are n idle * take thee a pen , and that * not the very worst p. i wil restore it straightway unto thee , when i shall p * write out a little . i i will not , that thou * give it me againe . p. what shall i do then ? i. whatsoever thou wilt , * for i give it thee freely . p. i give thee * very great thanks . the . dialogue . henry . walter . frō whence dost thou returne so a blowing ? g. from the market . h. what dost thou bring from thence ? g. a pen-knife . h. * for how much hast thou bought it ? g. for two pence . h. is it good ? g. it is out of germany , as the a mercer cold [ me ] : see the marke . * h. i know not [ the marke ] : but thou dealest not * very wisely , which trusteth every b mercer . g. what should i doe ? h. thou oughtest c take to thee some * one that could d choose thee the best g. i confesse i have done * amisse here ; but this doth comfort me , that the mercer is accounted a good man , * as being a professour of the gospell . h. as if there be none such deceitfull . g. i thinke * that there are very many . but let us omit these things : r and rather let us try the penknife it selfe . h. experience will teach us . g. take it , * and try it , * i pray thee : for i have not h prooved it , but most lightly , and that * whilst i bought it . h. wonderfulll who i hath taught thee to choose so wisely ? g. doest thou aske ? * doest thou not remember that our master is * wont to say to us so oft , * that it is god alone which teacheth good things ? h. truely he taught thee * m excellently well g. i give him thankes from * my heart : and i pray , that he may * alwaies teach me to obey his will , h i also pray for the same : neither to us onely , but also unto all the godly . g. thou doest , n as it becommeth a godly o childe : but is it not time that we should goe into the p schoole ? h. it is so ; take thy bookes , and let us goe together . the . dialogue . michaell . renate . hast thou not a pen-knife ? r. i have . m. i pray thee lend [ it ] me a little . r. when wilt thou restore [ it ] ? m. as soone as i shall a sharpen two pennes . r. take it , but * on that condition that thou restore it b whole . m. i understand it , * as taken c of that condition , although thou hadst not added it . r. cc a few things ( as is sayd commonly ) * doe suffice * d to one that understandeth . the . dialogue . sordet . ma●asses . hast thou bought a pen-knife as thou wouldst of late ? m. i have not a bought s. what hindred ? * for thou *aa saydst to me , * that thou wouldest buy one to day . m. i sayd so indeed ; c but it came * into my minde after to be better that i expect the next mart in this same city . dd s. e what gaine wilt thou make ? m. both i shall by it for lesse , and of a better * marke ; g to weet , out of the shops of germany . s. who h hath given thee that counsell ? m. our ierome . s. he hath done well , for we ought alwayes to give good counsell to our friends . m. therfore only to our friends ? s. yea and to [ our ] enemies , i confesse , because christ our best maister commandeth ; so . m. i god grant we keepe * his doctrine infixed l wel in memory , that we may follow it perpetually . s. that good spirit grant it , by the m instinct of n whom alone our minds are kindled to doe well . m. thou prayest well . the . dialogue . campine . la●gi●e . a hast thou not many bookes ? l. not very many . c. but what books hast thou ? [ i have ] the * accidence , b scholars dialogues , terence , tullies epistles , * with the french d interpretation , cato , a dictionary , a french testament , the psalmes , with a catechisme , * besides a paper book to write e our maisters dictates : but what bookes hast thou ? c i have all which thou hast f numbred , besides cato , terence , and g tullies epistles ; for why should i have bookes which are not read in our forme ? l. but i sometime read those bookes , whilest wee are gg idle , that i may alwayes learne some new thing , especially in the latine tongue , and in honest manners . c. my langine thou dost wisely : h o me wretch i who have never learned what it is to be studious . l. learne therefore : for it is better to learne late then never . the . dialogue . simeon . haggey . lend me thy virgil for two daies , a if that may be done (*) without any hinderance to thee ? h. truly i cannot . s. why not ? h. when gerard * borrowed it of me * of late , b * he laid it to pledge . s. sayest , thou , to pledge ? h. it is so , as i say . s. for how much pawned he it ? h. for three-pence , as hee saith . . o unthankfull man ! h. onely unthankfull ? s. yea truly both unthankfull and evill : but whether could he pawne thy thing * c without advising with thee ? h. he could , d as thou seest it done . s. notwithstāding he ought not . * h. thou hast hitte the nayle on the head ; but what should i doe ? s. dost thou aske ? carry him to [ our ] master . h. i had rather suffer e this injurie , then ●o * cause that the wretch should be beaten s. thou dost well , so that he restore f thine owne . h. i hope , he will restore it . s. * from whence should he restore it ? h. he saith . * g that he shall receive money of his father shortly . s. what if he do deceive thee . h. h it may be ; but notwithstanding i will expect some daies , i what will be : and then , afterwards i will take counsell . s. nothing is more safe then right counsell . h. thou k remembrest well : for so our master hath l often told us : but wilt thou not any other thing ? s. * [ onely ] that thou mayst farewell . h. * and thou the best of all . the . dialogue . gravane . forrest . wilt thou lend me thy terence ? f. b i wil in truth , so that thou require it of conrarde to whom c i have lent it . g. by what * token wilt thou that i aske it ? f. truly by this [ token ] because i have * his epistles . g. that is enough for me . f. but when wilt thou restore it ? g. when i shall d write out the text * of three or foure lessons . f. therefore make hast , least thou hinder my study . g. i will make hast . f. but hoe , thou ; take heed thou blot it not : otherwise i shall lend it very hardly dd hereafter . g. verily i should be unworthy e a benefit [ if i should doe so ] . the . dialogue . austine . rodig . what new gilded booke is this , which thou a makest ostentation of so b highly r. terence . a. where [ was it ] printed . r. at c paris . a. who gave it thee ? r. i bought it with my money . a. where hadst thou gotten money ? r d thou askest that foolishly ; as if indeed i have stolen it ? a e be it farre from me to thinke that , but i did aske that * for my minds sake . r. neither i did i reprehend thy * speech in good earnest , but we are wont to jest with our familiar friends after that k manner . a. nothing doth * hinder us to jest , so that god be not offended . but goe to , let us returne to our purpose : of whom hast thou bought this terence ? r. of clement . a. * what of that booke-seller h that goeth about from market to market ? r. * yea verely . a. how much cost it ? r. hh ten pence . a. * nothing more ? r. nothing at all . a truely the price [ is ] * cheape enough . r. especially seeing it is gilded , and so * finely i bound up . a. were there not other bookes like ? r. two or three . a. i pray thee bring me to him . r. let us goe . the . dialogue . alarde . baldus . a is not this booke thine . b. shew it me : i acknowledge it aa mine : where hast thou found it ? a. in our b schoole . b. i give thee thankes that thou hast * taken it up . a. but now thou shouldest be c noted , if i would deale with thee in * (*) extremitie of law. b. why so ? a. knowest thou no● our f scholasticall lawes ? b. yea g the lawe● themselves do require that they be gg ruled by right . a. by what right are our lawes guided ? b. by equitie , and by the h arbitrement of our master , * as who hath made those [ lawes ] privatly for us : i besides , he is not wont to be so severe in that k which is * don● amisse through negligence or forgetfulness . a. i have l proved so oft times by experience : but * howsoever thou shalt offend , the cause m must be shewed before the monitour . b. i feare not to shew the cause where there is * no danger . a. i hold my peace ▪ b. but i pray thee what need is there that the monitour know that ? for god * is not offended ▪ a. go to : i will o conceale it . b. thou shalt doe well . a. but hoe , remember to p requite like for like , if peradventure any such fault shall q happen to me . b. thou saiest that which is qq equall and good . r. i will remember . the . dialogue . colliate and german . why doest thou not restore me [ my ] booke ? g. a expect [ it ] untill to morrow . i have not used it enough as 〈◊〉 . c. i will aa expect willingly . g. b i will ●●nder thankes to thee god-willing . c. i ●●pect no thankes for so very c small a be●●fit g. yet it is my part to acknowledge it . the . dialogue . noye . capell . ●a west thou my booke ? c. what booke 〈◊〉 doest thou seeke ? n. * tullies epistles . c. ●here hadst thou left it ? n. i had forgotten 〈◊〉 in the * schoole . c. it was thy negligence . ● . i confess [ it ] : but in the meane time c ●●ew [ me ] if thou know any man * that hath ●aken it . c. why dost thou not go unto our ●aster ? for hee is wont , as thou knowest , ●●ther to beare [ those things ] into * his ●●udie , which are left of us , or to give them ●o some bodie which may restore them . n. thou admonishest well . d oh me forget●ll , to whom this * came not into mind . the . dialogue . ezekiell . beatus . wilt thou * a do me an especial favour ? b. i b have done nothing more willingly , if ●o be that the matter it se●fe be in my power but what is it in which i may * pleasure th●● e. c lend me * ten pence . b. i haue not●● much now , but the greater part . e. h●● much , [ hast thou ] i pray thee ? b. i kno● not unles i shall looke into my purse * se● eight pence halfepenny . e. d i take sev●● alone , f for i will not empty thee altog●●ther . b. g it skilleth little , take the who●● if thou wilt . e. i giue thee thanks : i b●●leeue this money * will be enough for 〈◊〉 busines , with a little which i my selfe ha●● b. as it i listeth [ thee ] e. k i love thee 〈◊〉 this so l ready bounty . b. if i can m 〈◊〉 any other thing , doe not spare . e. i will r●●store the whole ( god willing ) as soone 〈◊〉 my father shal send unto me ▪ b be not th●●● very carefull : i haue no need as yet . the . dialogue . david . nicholas . canst thou not a lend me * some mone● n. how much doest thou b desire ? ●● i desire five pence * c if thou canst doe 〈◊〉 commodiously . n. i haue not so man● d. how many then ? n. onely four● d. very well : give mee those foure . n. 〈◊〉 will give thee halfe if thou wilt . d. wh● not the whole ? n. because * i have n●ed 〈◊〉 two . d. therfore i dray thee give me tw● n. but they will not be d sufficient fo● thee . d. i will * crave of some other . 〈◊〉 ●herefore take these two , when wit thou ●●store them ? d. vpon * saturday ( as i hope ) ●hen my father shall come to the market . ● . therefore * remember it . d. doe not ●eare . the . dialogue . pasquet . custos . a lend me two pence . c. now i have it not b ready to lend . p. what hindreth ? for i know * that thou hast received money * of late . c. i have received indeed : * but i am to buy bookes and other necessaries . p· i will not hinder thy commodity , c. when i shall buy [ those things ] which are needfull d for me , if any thing e remaine i will make thee partaker willingly . p. therefore i will expect ; hoping in the meane time : but what if * thou shalt have no overplus ? c. i wilt tell thee straightway , that thou doe not expect any longer in vaine . p. when wilt thou buy those things which thou hast g decreed ? c. to morrow , as i hope , or at the most the day h after to morow . p. * it is well , the time * is very short . the . dialogue . morell . b●busardus . is a thy father gone away ? b. he is gon● away . m. at what a clocke ? b. * at one o● the clocke after noone . m. what sayd he t● thee ? b. he admonished me in many words ▪ i should study diligently . m. b i wish tho● doe so . b. i will doe it , god helping . 〈◊〉 c hath he given thee any money ? b. h● hath given me , d as usually he is wont . m ▪ how much ? b. it is nothing to thee . m ▪ i confesse it ; but notwithstanding , wha● wilt thou doe with that money ? b. i will buy paper and other things which are * needfull for me . m. what if thou shalt loose it● b. * i will take it patiently . m. what if peradventure i shall neede ? wilt thou * lend [ me ] ? b. i will lend [ thee ] and * indeed : willingly m. * i thanke thee . the . dialogue . columbane . fountaine . a hast thou used my penknife enough ? f. enough . c. restore it then f. take it : i give thee thankes ▪ c. * there is no cause that thou give [ me thankes ] . f. but pardon me that i have not restored it of mine owne accord : and sooner . c. i am nothing offended concerning that matter : for wee ought not to bee offended , but when we see god to be offended . the . dialogue . bergery . n●pos . lend me a thy little knife a little . n. thou askest alwayes * to borrow something : take it , but * thou shouldst buy rather . b. i have * no money . n. why dost thou not aske ? b. * where should i aske ? n. of thy father . b. he is not in this city . * n. where then [ is he ? ] b. he is gone a journey b into a strange countrey . n. whither ? b. to berne . n. what day ? b. c now three daies agoe . n. cc when is he to returne ? b. to morrow as we hope , for so hee said d going forth . n. god speed him well . * the . dialogue . a a columbine . simon . * hast thou good store of bread ? s. e●ough , thankes be to god. c. b wilt thou lend me ? s. willingly . c. but peradventure there will * not bee sufficient for thee . s. yea , as i hope . c. c untill what time ▪ s. untill * friday . c. from whence wilt thou have afterwards ? from home . c. who shall bring it ? d s. i my selfe will goe to e fetch it . c. when ? s. f vpon friday . c. lend me a pound and a halfe . s. who shall weigh it ? c. [ our ] g masters wife or the girle . s. let us goe fetch it out of my i chest . c. but goe thou alone : i will k wait for thee in the kitchin . the . dialogue . i· l. i pray thee give me of thy bread . d. i hav● not * sufficient for my selfe ▪ yet ● a impar● [ some ] to thee , take it . i. * i give the● thankes . l. * there is no cause that tho● shouldest doe it , for c such a little matter ▪ but i pray thee tell mee , why hast thou no● brought [ bread ] ? ] i. because there wa● no body at our house who could give me ▪ l. but why doest thou not take it ? i. i da●● not , unlesse my mother doe give me . l ▪ thou doest well : but heare good counsell i. i d attend , that i may heare : * say i pra● thee . l. when the f reliques of the table an● taken away * after dinner , aske thy dr●nkin● and g put it up straightway into thy satche ▪ so it shall come to passe , thou shalt nev●● come * emptie . i. but what doest thou perswade [ me ] concerning my breakefast ? l. that thou aske [ it ] in the end of supper ; and [ that ] thou doe the same which i said to thee , concerning thy drinking . i. i never gg saw better counsell to bee given . l. therefore * see that thou remember it ▪ and use it when thou wilt . i. truely i will use it oft as need h shall bee . the . dialogue . a. b. give mee a piece of bread . b. hast thou * none ? a. if i had , i would not aske . b. why hast thou not brought ? a. i will tell thee hereafter : but in the meane time , give [ mee ] i pray thee . for i am a vehemently hungry . b. take it . a. alasse so little . b. yea. doest thou complaine ? a. not * without cause , thou givest [ mee ] over-sparingly . b. see how little remaineth , i have given almost halfe . a. * i give thee thankes , c thou gavest abundantly ▪ but i did jest . b. answer now , why hast thou not brought bread from home ? a. there was no body which could give it . b. no body ? a. cc no body d at all . b. what [ did thy ] mother . a. she * was away from home . b. what [ did ] the rest ? a. they all were e occupied . b. why didst not thou thy selfe take ? a. * i never durst [ attempt ] any such thing . b. my mother doth forbid * alwayes , g that i touch not any thing without her leave . b. o hard mother . a. truly in thy iudgement , who hast a h more * cockering mother . b. i doe not say cockering , but surely i liberall . a. how doth shee * use thee ? b. most sweetly , and altogether k according to the * determination of my minde . a. peradventure to thy utter destruction . b. ll god the best , and greatest , turne it away . a. * in good sooth i doe not envie [ thee . ] b. therefore why sayst thou that ? a. that i may m admonish thee in the meane time , * that all of us bee made worse by liberty . b. thou doest well , but what doest thou p iudge ? is it not lawfull , to use the * kindnesse of [ our ] parents ? a. surely qq it is lawfull , so that thou do not abuse it . b. how doe we abuse it ? a. dost thou aske ? when as we turne the * tendernesse of [ our ] father , or of [ our ] mother * into evill . b. thou sayest well , but r who amongst many doth that ? a. yea verely * all , except they which are s hindered from the lord god ▪ b. who can bee good , but by the grace of god ? a. therefore ( as we are admonished oftentimes of our master ) he is to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto that hee may make us good , and help by his spirit . b. i rejoyce * that thou hast not brought thy breakefast . a. wherefore b. because i seeme unto my selfe to have profited much by this our x conscience . a. i also seeme to have profited not a little . b. that y is by thy z diligence . a. yea by the benefit of god , who indeed would so . b. in truth i beleeve it . a. therefore let us acknowledge a his goodnesse both heere , and in * all other things . b. that is very * meet . a. yea it is b very necessary , if so be , wee avoid the c crime of an vnthankefull minde . b. oh most pleasant speech : immortall thankes cc [ be ] to god through * iesus christ. a. [ i wish so . the . dialogue . the first scholar of the victors , the master , [ and ] the a nomen-clator master wilt thou give [ mee ] [ my ] reward ? * p. b wherefore ? d. * c because i have gotten the victory . p. where are thy d fellowes ? d. e they are present , hugh and audax . p. hoe nomen-clator , are these victors this weeke ? n. they have the fewest f notes of all . b. therefore they are victors . what other thing doe i g aske of thee ? what h reward doe yee require then ? d. what shall please i you . p. by what k right * then doe i owe it ? d. l of promise . p. ye say that which is m equall ; for whatsoever is n promised rightly , ought to be performed . d. so wee have learned of o you . p. behold p severall pens for you to write : and lest you should thinke them to be * vulgar , they are of the kinde of those pens , which are called commonly q holland pennes . d. master r wee give you thankes . p. but rather give thankes to god , the s authour of all good things , which giveth prosperous successes to studies : but t proceed yee diligently in the study of tt letters . d. * wee will doe [ our ] indeavour as much as that best father shall helpe . p. all our things are vaine without his helpe . the . dialogue . a the monitour . caperon . caperone from whence commest thou ? c. from home , ob. what bringest thou from thence ? c. [ my ] b drinking . ob. who c permitted thee to goe forth ? g. [ our ] master himselfe . o. d from whence wilt thou proove (*) this ? c. let us goe to him that wee may aske [ him ] . o. but see what thou dost . c. i feare nothing (*) in this matter . o. art thou so secure ? c. hee that saith the truth * should feare nothing . o. f indeed this is a true sentence : but g who among many doth not lie ? c. h i am certaine that i lie not now . o. * thou perswadest me . goe thy way , i beleeve thee ; because i have never k found thee in a lie . c. * thankes be to god : whom i pray that he keepe mee * intire and l pure . o. i wish n all [ men ] would pray so * from their heart . now p returne that thou mayest eat thy drinking ▪ the . dialogue . a girarde . eliel . who are the victors this weeke ? where wast thou when the a accounts were given ? g. b i had beene sent for of my father , but who are the victors ? c say of all good fellowship . e. i and puteanus . g. have you had [ your ] reward already ? e. wee have had it . g. d what ? e. twelve walnuts . g. alasse , what a reward ? e. oh foole , therefore doest thou esteeme the reward by the price of the thing ? g. i see no other thing to bee esteemed heere . e. thou art e base , who doest so f gape fo● gaine . b dost thou not remember the word of our master ? g. what word ? e. the reward is given not for h cause of lucre , g but of honour . g. now i remember , as it were through a little cloud , hereafter i shall be more diligent . f. i so thou shalt be wise at length . the . dialogue . galatine . burchard . oh we are a dismissed to play , hast thou not heard ? b. b why should i not have heard ? when i my selfe c was present . g. doth it not please [ thee ] to talke with me a little , cc afterwards we will play together . b. d i had rather to play before . g. but it is hard e to breake off play . b. thou sayest the tru●h f plainly , and i doe g prove it by experience in my selfe . g. therefore because my h reason doth please thee , give us some argument to i talke of . b. yea it is k thy part to give , l as who hast provoked me . g. thou sayst [ that which is ] m equall : n repeate thou the nounes in satin , which i will o propound to thee in english. b. concerning what matter wilt thou propound [ them ? ] g. concerning houshold-stuffe . b. i will p try to answer , so that q thou doe not propound mo then ten . g. i will r number [ them ] vpon my fingers , lest peradventure (*) i exceed the number therefore heare thou . b. t i am here . g. . a cupbord , a bench , a candlestick , a cauldron , a paire of bellowes , a pillow , a bolster . a linnen cloth , a pot of earth , a flag on of wine , g. thou hast * missed once . b. where ? g. thou sayedst a linnen cloth , for a sheet . b. i confesse it , i owe (*) thee the victory once . g. now u propound againe , that thou mayst redeeme it if thou canst . b. wilt thou answer concerning meats ? g. as it pleaseth thee . b. fresh meat , porke , venison , venison of a wild boare , sod milke , whey , new cheese , pottage , fish sodden , pickell . g. x condimentum . b. thou art deceived . g. therefore what is it ? b * intinctus . g. y i will have condimentum . b. but i will not contend . g. who contends ? let us z aske counsell . b. but let us play before . zz that shall bee done a after . g. go to , let it be , b let us not lose our occasion of playing . * the . dialogue . moses . olivetane . it irketh me a now of late * to goe vnto so often our scholarlike games . o. therefore b what wouldest thou doe ? m. let us goe into our orchard . o. what shall we doe ? m. we will walke , wee will talke together , we will c call to remembrance the benefits of god in his works . o. truly no thing [ is ] more pleasant ; but in the meane time d leave is to be asked of our master . m. i have * already obtained leave * for my selfe , and also for one whom i would e lead forth . o. f the matter * is well , let us goe , god * being our guide . m. i pray that hee keepe us . o. i also h pray the same with thee . the . dialogue . sulpitius . munchius . have yee obtained * leave to play ? m. wee have obtained it . s. vntill what time ? m. even b untill supper .. s. who have given verses ? m. the first c [ scholars ] and the second . s. what did the other d formes ? m. every first decu●ion [ or e senior of the forme [ of the three next formes pronounced one sentence out of the * f holy scriptures . s. have you not prayed , as wee are wont ? m. [ wee have ] prayed , and g indeed our schoolemaster being present , but where wast thou ? s. h i * was gon home , being sent for of my mother . m. what then doest thou thinke to doe now ? s. to play an houre and a halfe , and i then * k to betake my selfe againe to [ my ] study m. wilt thou l that i be * thy play-fellow ? s. ll why should i not bee willing ? m. in what play shall wee exercise our selves ? * s. m * no [ play ] is more pleasant to me then the hand-ball . m. nor indeed to mee . s. let us goe then to see whether the rest have chosen [ their ] mm parts : for if we should play alone , there would be n lesse pleasure . m. in truth let us goe to see . the . dialogue . micone . ravere . wilt thou come with me ? r. whither a makest thou hast ? m. to the b lake . r. * whereto ? m. to wash [ my ] feet . r. goe indeed : now * i have no neede to wash . m. but in the meane time wee will talke a little . r. indeed i will not talke now . m. but d talking is profitable , onely e of honest matters . r. but the exercise of [ my ] body is more profitable to mee * for [ my health ] . m. what if i shall tary with thee ? r. thou shalt doe wisely , and we will play together , f with the hand-ball . m. * god speed us well : i tarry . r. i will go together with thee to wash another time ( to wit ) g when there shall be a longer space of time . m. therfore let vs * h prepare our selves to play . r. i there is no delay in me . the . dialogue . vincent . bonus . why hast thou not played with us to day ? b. * i had not any leisure to play . v. what businesse hadst thou ? b. i had not finished b my taske . v. what taske ? b. bb halfe an example remained to be written through of me . v. hast thou c finished it ? b. i have finished it . v. i praise thy diligence , thou shalt play d quietly at other times . b. when god * shall bee pleased . v. thou sayest e well ; for nothing can be done f without his will. the . dialogue . the first boy , the master , the second boy , and the third . god save you master . prae. * christ save you also . p● . amen . prae. have yee repeated now ? pri. yea master . prae. who hath taught you ? pri. the subdoctor . prae. what will you now ? * s. that you would give us leave to play a little . prae. it is not time c of playing . ter. we doe not d require * for all , but onely for us little ones . prae. but it raineth , as you see . s. we will play in the gallerie . prae. * at what play ? s. for pinnes or walnuts : prae. what will you give me ? pri. we will repeat * nounes prae. how many ff will you say every one ? s. two prae. say ye then . pri. paper , inke , i have said . s. a booke , a little booke . i have said . t. a cherry , nuts , we have said . prae. how g fine h little men are yee ! play untill supper . p● . o master we give you thanks . the dialogue . a. b. where is thy father now ? i thinke * that he is at a lions . a. what doth he there ? b. * b he traffickes . a. bb from what time ? b. from the very beginning of the c mart . a. i d marvell greatly , how he dare tarry there so many dayes , sith the e pestilence is f so great through the whole city . b. it is not to be so wondred at . a. doth it so seeme to thee ? b. so truly : for he hath beene in greater danger at other times , but the lord god hath h kept him alwaies . a. i verely beleeve it , and he wil keep him * still : but when will he returne ? b. i know not : we expect him * l every houre . a. god bring him backe . b. i pray so . the . dialogue . elizeus . delphine . * for what cause art thou so * joyfull ? d· my father * is come even now . e. c what concerneth it me ? d. yea very much because d he hath obtained to us * leave to play . ● . sayest thou so ? d. see the boyes playing now in the court yard . * e. verely ▪ let others play , e f i had rather study then play . d. * ff and i no lesse , but in time 〈◊〉 for as it is in the proverbe . all things have [ their ] time . h whereupon also our cato doth admonish us rightly . i * put betweene joyes sometimes to thy cares ; k that thou mayst indure any labour in thy minde . e. those things which thou sayst , are true , i confesse . but in the meane time , let mee alone , that i may study in good earnest . d. * thou mayest study * for mee , m i doe not hinder : but i will use this occasion . e. vse it n indeed . the . dialogue . the callers of the names . a certaine boy of the company . also another . hoe boyes , hoe , hoe . q. * why doest thou a cry out so oft ? n. you must * leave off from play . q. oh , b foolish [ boy ] * foure of the clocke is not yet * fully past . n. yea [ it is ] almost halfe an houre after * foure . a. why hast thou not given ee a signe ? n. d because the rope of the little bell is broken . a. cry againe , but lift up thy voice . n. hoe boyes , * returne yee all [ into the schoole ] make haste , i say , our master e is neere . q. f give over to cry : all runne . the . dialogue . orantius . quinius . * why art thou so a jocund ? q. because my father is come . o. sayest thou so ? from whence came hee ? q. from paris . o. when came hee ? q. even now . o. hast thou ●aluted him * already ? q. i have saluted him when hee * aa alight from his horse . o. what didst thou b more unto him . q. i pulled off his spurres and bootes . * o. i marvell * that thou tarriedst not at home for his comming . q. neither would he had permitted , neither e would , especially now when our lesson is to bee heard . o. * thou providest well f for thy selfe , which hast a * regard of the time : but what [ doth ] thy father ? g is hee well ? q [ hee is ] h well , by the good nesse of god. o. in sooth i do● rejoyce very much for * thine owne , and for * his cause , * that he hath returned safe out of a i strange countrey . q. thou doest as it becommeth a friend : but we will talke together to morrow in moe words . see [ our ] master who now entreth into the k auditorie . o. let us goe to heare our lesson . the . dialogue . marke . a●ar●n . it pittieth mee of thee . a. why so ? m. that thou dost a abuse thy pen so miserably . a. how doe i ●buse it ? m. because thou b handlest it * very ill in bb scraping . a. it is not my fault , * bee not deceived . m. d whose fault is it then ? a. of my penknife , whose edge is (*) dull ▪ m. the penknife ▪ is not in the fault but thou thy selfe . a. why sayst thou f thi● ▪ m. because thou oughtest either g to sh●●pen thy penknife , or to aske to borrow another somewhere else : * at least for the preseat businesse . a. i dare not aske . m. what fearest thou ? a. least i should be denyed m. * take my penknife . a. i i give [ thee ] thankes . m. vse it * as much as thou wilt , but * well . a. i will not abuse it l witting . m. neither m be thou hereafter so shamfa●● in asking . a. n my nature is so , i am won● to give more willingly , then to aske . m. i would to god there were many like thee : but notwithstanding , he that giveth a benefit willingly ▪ may also aske freely : but i o detaine thee p overmuch . q perfect that which thou hadst begunne . the . dialogue . a. b. a why doth not peter come into the schoole ? b. he is b * busied ▪ a. in what businesse ? b. in c piling up wood . a. how knowest thou ? b. * it is told me . a. c by whom ? b. * by his father . a. where sawest thou him ? b. hee met mee when i came . a. see that thou lie not , for i will aske of him , if peradventure he meete me * in the streets . b. thou shalt finde it so , as i say . the . dialogue . sulpitius . roger. why wast thou a away to day in the morning ? r. i was * busie . s. in what busines ? r. in writing le●ters to my mother . s. what neede b was there to write to her s r. because shee had written to me . s. * therefore thou hast written backe . r. thou speakest c properly . s. from whence * sent she letters unto thee ? r. from the countrey , to wit , from our d farme-house . s. when went shee into the countrey ? r. * but a few dayes ago . s. what doth she f in the countrey ? r. g she careth for our countrey h busines . s. what especially ? r. she prepareth those things which are needfull i unto the next * vintage . s. she doth wisely . r. * from whence couldest thou prove this ? s. for a diligent preparation is to be * used in all things . r. who hath taught thee k this ? s. a certaine scstoole master l dictated it to me out of * tully . r. m by what occasion ? s. when he admonished [ me ] that i would prepare my selfe diligently to n repeat the weekes worke * the day following . r. truely hee did (*) admonish * well . s. but let vs returne to the purpose : have ye not a bailiffe which * l●oketh to your busines at the countrey ? r. yea , we have also p a housekeeper , and men servants , and q girls . s. * what need is there then r of * your mothers labour ? r. because she knoweth better to * looke to all things , then these ● vnskilfull countrey folkes . s. nothing more ? r. suffer me u to end my purpose . s. i did thinke * that thou hadst finished , goe on . r. yea ( as i have heard of my father ) the chiefe care of a master is required in * ordering z his houshold busines . therefore thy father ought rather to a be at the b farme house now . r. he cannot . s. what c hindreth him ? r. because he is wholly d occupied in his * trade . s. hee f reapeth * more commodity g of that as i thinke . r. who doth doubt ? s. therfore h * it commeth to passe thereupon , that he leaveth all the care of his houshold busines to his wife . r. * it is even so . s. but when is thy mother k to returne ? r scarsly before the kk vintage finished . l s. m what thou , wilt thou not goe n to get the vintage ? r. i shall be sent for * shortly * by my mother , as i hope . but i pray thee what doe we thinke vpon ? now all doe runne to the p auditorie . s. q the matter * is well . let us runne also , lest we be the last ▪ the . dialogue . raparius . a●edaeus . hast thou heard the clock ? a. a it sounded b of late . r. * hast thou told what a clock it is ? a. * i have told . r. what d a clocke is it ? a. almost e halfe an houre after one . r. therefore cc the time of lecture is at hand : * see that thou be f prepared . a. * see , g i am ready h when i shall haue eate my * beauer . r. why wast thou not present with vs i at noone ? a. k i had gone forth with the l good leave of [ our ] master . r. but in the meane time m i am an impediment to thee . a. thou n doest nothing hinder [ mee ] : truly i have not lost o ● morsell by thy p interruption of me . r. it is well : q proceed , but make hast . the . dialogue . l. s. hast thou done thine a office ? s. in what thing ? l. in repeating thy lesson . s. i have repeated nothing as yet . l. what eause b was there ? s. i did expect whilest my c mate did returne . l. whither d went he ? s. home . l. * whereto ? s. to e aske [ his ] drinking . l. what ee if he shall returne f later ? s. i know not : it may g be . l. in the meane time wilt thou repeate with me ? s. verely i doe not refuse . l. * let us h goe then a part , lest any one be troublesome to us . s. indeed thou admonishest well : no man can study in so great i a noyse and cry of walkers . l. k behold there a place l most remote where none are walking . s. let us goe thither . the . dialogue . d. e. whither doest thou a make hast ? e. i goe to supper : b what thou ? d. i have supped * already . e. at what a clocke ▪ * d. at five as we are wont * commonly . ● what wilt thou doe now ? d. i will repeate * some of those things , which we have to repeate * to morrow . e. i have learned o● my schoolemaster d that we are not to study so soone after meat . d. i have learned this also , but i will not e learne without booke now . e. therefore what wilt thou doe ? d i will reade and reade over [ my ] lesson f by parts , g sometimes as it were for my minds sake . e. what then ? d. so h it will come to passe by little and little , that i i shal learne without booke a good part of [ my ] lesson , without care , k without wearinesse , without * trouble . e. i doe not * well understand these things , and certainely thou seemest to me to be wise above thine age . d. it is not l so difficult a thing , and i could teach thee , m but that thou makest haste to supper . e. thou * admonishest me in time concerning my supper : n i therefore betake my selfe home , for the cause o thereof . farewell . d. god oo guide thee and bring thee backe . a little preface which was a prefixed to the seven next dialogues . least children a should learne to do evilly by doing nothing , especially * b corrupting * one another by idle talke , and by d naughty and e foolish speeches together , they are to be f incited by all meanes that al. whilest they g expect the h entrance of [ their ] master into the schooles they accustome themselves , in the meane time i two and two , or three and three , to repeat together , that which shall be k prescribed l by him . this pleasant exercise shal profit them very much , and shall bee able to m * turne them n in the meane time from idlensse , o lasciviousnesse , and many other evil things with which god is offended . but because p such like repititions are not wont to bee handled without pp talking of the children together ; and the q children themselves vnlesse they r shall be s instructed , do speak no * other way but t barbarously : therfore that they may learne by little and little , to speake latine v among themselves , we have propounded here some x short formes concerning this manner of speaking together , y but it shall yy consist in the diligence of the master , that he z expoūd these same a dialogues sometimes to his scholars , and that he teach how they ought to exercise themselves both at home , and in the schoole , in these things and others of that kinde ( b which hee himselfe may deliver ) and that he exhort them in like manner * thereunto . so c it shall come to passe , in the progress● of time , that hee shall have them bo●h more * ready alwayes and more cheerefull to repeat those things * quickely which hee f shall ff. prescribe : hereupon also hee shall g attaine , that he may execute his h function of teaching , with lesse labour and griefe . the . dialogue . a. b. wilt thou [ that ] we repeat together ? b. what ? a. that which is prescribed unto us . b. a i will verely : but what kinde of repeating shal we use ? let us heare * our selues by course . b. so our master doth b admonish us oftentimes , c h. hee admonisheth well , but we obey d ill . b. whether shall begin ? a. i , if it please thee so . b. e yes verely it pleaseth me , therfore begin a. the nounes of the second declension are declined in latine f by these examples ; magister , puer , dominus , lanius , antonius , regnum . b. * which ( nounes ) are to be declined to day ? a. indeed lanius is yesterdaies [ noune , ] and antonius to daies [ noune ] b. why doe we reapeat that g euery day , which wee gg rendred the day before . a. because our master commandeth so . b. i know * well enough ▪ but why doth he command ? a. * to confirme [ our ] memorie . b. go to , decline lanius . a. i s. n. his lanius . g ▪ hujus lanij , &c. k vnto the end . b. turne it into english . lanius , lanij , masculine gender , a butcher . b. decline antonius a. singulariter nominativo . hic antonius . g. hujus antonij . d. huic antonio , &c. unto the end . b. turne it into english . a. antonius , antonij of the masculine gender is the name of a man in english anthony . b. wherfore sayest thou the name of a man ? thou art not a man as yet . a. i confesse it , but there are other anthonies which are men . b. god grant thou mayst * become a man * at length . a. i shall become [ a man ] * god helping . b. attend now that thou mayst here me l againe . a. m i am here : speake boldly . b. the nounes of the second declension . a. n leave off , our master is present . b. i heare him coughing , let us cease , iest hee thinke * that we prattle . the . dialogue . c. d. ovr master will be a present by and by , let us repeate . d. * what need have i * to repeat , i have repeated alone enough , c i hold all in memorie . c. what then ? by how much thou shalt repeat d oftner , thou wilt hold it so much better . d. thou admonishest well , * e i thanke thee . c. begin , the time goeth away . d. * of the fourth declension . c. daniel thou * missest , ( wee ) must begin of yesterdayes example . d. i have g missed i confesse . c. therefore now say rightly . d. singulariter nominative . hoc sedilè . g. hujus sedilis , &c. h vnto the end . the nounes of the fourth declension are declined i by this ensample . nominative singular , hic sensus . g. hujus sensus . d. sensui . c. k these things hitherto : i heare [ our ] master . the . dialogue . e f. g. francis what dost thou ? the a * comming of our [ master is at hand . f. b indeed is he at hand ? it is not yet halfe an houre after c two . e. notwithstanding wee ought not to abuse the time so in the d meane while , let us repeat . * f. it e shall not stay thro ugh mee , for i am f ready . e. therfore begin . g. i pray you expect ye a little g i am of your h company . d. make hast . f. i let us every one say his case in order , as our master doth teach us sometimes . e. * l there is enough sayd , attend yee . g. what other things doe we ? e. the nounes of the third declension are declined in latine by these examples . a father , a light , a rocke , ● harvest , a part , a m seate , a n tribute , a o ●aulted roofe in a chamber . f. nominatve ●ingulas , haec ●upes . g. g. huius rupis . e. d. ●uic rupi . f. ac ▪ hanc rupem c g. v. o rupes . e. ab. ab hac rupe . e. nom. plur . hae rupes . 〈◊〉 g. harum rupum . e. gabriel thou 〈◊〉 * missed , correct [ thy ] errour . g. 〈◊〉 harum rupium . e. d. his rupibus . f. acc. 〈◊〉 rupes . g. v. o rupes . e. ab. ab his rupibus . turne [ it ] into english . g. rupes , rup●● se●●● . gender ▪ a rocke : put in a p speach 〈◊〉 f. it is not in our booke . e. but our mast●● hath taught [ it . ] f. a high rocke . e. 〈◊〉 speakest after q thy country fashion , s aspir●●● [ the word ] high , * lustily . f. a high rocke g. nom. sing . haec mess●● . e. g. hui●s mess●● f. e. huic messi , &c. unto the end of th●● noune : and t then they goe on to speak ●●●gether thus . e. v you have missed both f. i have missed i confesse . g. * and i also but whether shall be x conquered ? e. our master shall iudge . f. thou sayest that which is y equall . e. z will yee that we say againe , to a confirme [ our ] memorie ? f. what else ? g. what if our master * come in the meane time ? e. whatthen ? f. he will praise vs * b highly . g. but the order is to be changed . e. c . it is no * doubt : beginne francis. f. the nounes of the third declension , &c ▪ the . dialogue . h. i. wilt thou repeat with me ? i. why so quickly ? h. lest the monitor (*) find us pratling , or idle . i. go to , let us repeate , but whether shall beginne ? h. i , because i am victor . i. therefore say . h. prudens a noune adjective , is declined so b into genders : hic prudens , mas . gender , haec prudens , foem . gender , hoc prudens , neuter gender . the same noune is declined so into cases . no. singular . hic , haec , & hoc prudens . i. g. hujus prudentis . h. d. huic prudenti . i. accusative prudentem & prudens , * and so unto end . the . dialogue . l. m. why art thou idle . m. i am not [ idle ] a at all . l. what doest thou then ? m. i b thinke of repeating my lesson . l. i also doe * the same , let us repeat together . m. * c be it so : but * what course shall wee hold ? l. * play thou the part of the master , * i [ will play the part ] of the scholar . m. the condition pleaseth me * very well . l. but 〈◊〉 not thou f more austere toward me . m. 〈◊〉 not feare , thou g knowest me sufficiently ▪ l. i know thee . m. decline lego in the in●finitive moode . l. the present tense an● preterimperfect tense of the infinitiv● mood , legere . preterperfect and preterplu● perfect tense , legisse . m. h goe on . l. * 〈◊〉 m. goe to , i suffer [ thee ] : hast thou breathe● enough ? l ▪ enough , m k proceed now . l the future tense of the infinitive moode , lectum esse . gerunds legendi &c. unto th● end . m. i l rejoyce * that thou hast done thy office (*) well . l. i also doe (*) rejoyce * fo● mine owne cause : but the p thankes is to god. m. thou sayest rightly : god grant from thy heart . l. certainely from r my heart . m. it is well : let us cease , i perceive s the comming of [ our ] master . l. t behold him ▪ he is present . the . dialogue . n. o. p. q. r. * hoe boyes we are five here , let us repeat this daies verbe as we are wont before our master . o. no man * ( as i thinke ) will * gainesay it . p. who should gainsay it ? * the matter concerneth us all . q. then nicholas begin , as i who sittest first . n. the present tense of the optative and the subjunctive moode . s. audiam , audias , audiat , audiamus , audiatis , audiant preterperfect tense , audirem , audires , audiret , audiremus , audiretis , audirent : preterperfect tense , audiverim , audiveris , audiverit , audiverimus , &c. they goe forward in this order , unto the end of the verbe . the . dialogue . s. t. v. this day a hath beene kept [ as ] holy-day of us , and we have a played enough now . t. enough , i thinke . s. will ye therefore that we confer concerning our studies , * for our minde sake . t surely thou shalt doe me an * b acceptable turne . v. and the most acceptable to me . t. but what shall wee handle ? s. let us c assay to decline some verbe latine and english together . v. begin then because thou hast provoked us . s. i will doe it sith that it pleaseth you so . t. let us heare . the present tence of the indicative moode . doc●o i teach , doces thou teachest . docet he teacheth . pl. docemus we teach , docetis yee teach , docent they teach . t. preterimperfect tense . s. docebam i did teach , docebas thou didst teach , docebat hee did teach . pl. docebamus we did teach , dobatis ye did teach , docebant they did teach . v. preterperfect tense . s. docui i haue taugh● docuisti thou hast taught , docuit hee hat● taught . pl docuimus we have taught , docuis●● yee have taught , docuerunt vel docuere the● have taught . s. otherwise in english ▪ i hav● taught , thou hast taught , hee hath taught ▪ we have taught , ye have taught , they have taught . t. preterpluperfect tense . s. docuir●m i had taught , docueras thou hadst taught &c. so they goe on , * as it pleaseth . the end of the first booke . the second booke of (*) scholasticall dialogues . the . dialogue . cornelius . martial . what dost thou reade ? m. letters . c. from whence ? m. from my father . c. when receivedst thou them ? m. yesterday , ●t evening . c. who brought [ them ? ] m. ● know not (*) c. doest thou not know ? who * gave them thee ? m. a certaine girle from the c innekeeper . c. from ●hence are they d dated ? m. from paris ● beleeve . c. what day ? m. * i could not ●ooke into them as yet . c. e verely i inter●upted thee . m. f it skilleth little , i am not 〈◊〉 * busied . c. go to g reade over thy h epi●●le , i will study in the meane time . m. i also will doe the same thing by and by . the . dialogue . musicus . aerardus a in what state are your lions matters ▪ h. i know not , wee b heare nothing now of late . m. hath c thy brother written nothing ? h. hee hath sent d no letters * this two moneths that my father hath seene . * m. e peradventure he is sicke . h. no truly for the carriers doe often bring us commendations from him . m. * i am glad to heare that he is well . i love him * dearely because h he was my most sweet schoolefellow . * h. he ( i as my opinion is ) loves thee k again , m. verely i have no doubt of that : but the houre calleth us , * let us goe into the l auditory . h. let us make hast , now the m catalogue is recited . the . dialogue . the m●nitour . briscantelli oh yee boyes a give over b to prattle , ( your master being absent ) words by which that chiefe father is * offended . * c intreat yee rather concerning your studies and honest matters . learne d to speake fit speeches and fit words . learne also e to roule over often * among your selves things to be repeated : for the * teacher cannot bee present alwayes ee with the children . learne to follow the sure f steps of good [ men . ] g i pray [ god ] yee take heed that flattering idlenesse * deceive you [ not . h ] behold i i admonish you before : let it not delight you to abuse the time : k le●t sore stripes * light upon [ your ] backe . behold againe , i the * monitour m doe tell you before : if any one shall bee beaten , let him not * lay the blame to me . b. cease to speake n any more , nn no man refuseth to obey . that ●est father is a o monitour to us : and the sonne of that father * whose name is iesus : and the q spirit which renewing us , doth nourish us within . ob. whom * could i have hoped so rr ready to answer me ? what boy s doth send t angellick sounds from [ his ] mouth ? oh thou most learned of our forme , * u whom may i call thee ? for z a divine verse doth flow * from thy mouth . i am not so happy that i can poure out verses * ex tempore . but i had * premeditated those things which i spake even now . b. xx if thou hadst premeditated [ them ] how doest thou poure so plainely y castalian * streames , what new fury is this ? ob. for thy verses have moved me with so great * affections . that now * i thinke i could move the wilde beasts . b. but why doest thou * extoll me being * unworthy , with so great praises ? the chiefest glory is to be given to a one god alone . and i would to god b eloquence and * leisure might be * granted to vs. and that he would c unloose our mouths into his praise : but because the time is present , that wee pray with voice and with d minde : and the doctor doth command it , i cease o speake * any more . the . dialogue . the monitour . the boy . what dost thou . p. i write . o. what thou write ? p. sentences . o. what [ sentences ? ] p. out of the new testament . o. thou doest well : from whence hast thou had them ? p. the * under master * dictated them to us . o. when ? p. yesterday . o. at what a clocke ? p. a at noone o. where ? p. in the court . o. who were present ? x. all our houshold [ scholars ] besides the first and the second . o. where were they ? p. in the common hall . o. what did they ? p. they did dispute . o. farewell and goe b out to write . the . dialogue . monitour . boyes (*) prating . oh yee boyes , what doe yee here ? you seeme to mee to a prate , and to b trifle . a certaine boy . thou art c far deceived , for wee repeat together . o. concerning what matter ? p. of the d lame verbs that which is to bee repeated at e three of the clocke . o. yee doe well . p. wilt thou heare our f talke ? o. yea , goe yee on , * g i am about a greater worke : i will h lay snares for pies and iack-dawes . p. thou shalt finde many in the court at the sunne . o. i there is a prey prepared for my net . the . dialogue . the monitour . boyes pra●ing . a a ha! aa behold now you are catched , doe yee not confesse it ? a certain● boy . b certainly we confesse it c ingenuously , but wee did not speake * evill words . i pray thee , my nicholas that d thou wilt not note us . ob. what did you prattle ? i heard , i know not what , concerning a breakfast . p. that is it , we speake concerning our morning breakfas● ; because [ our ] servant had not given it us in time . ob. i doe thinke * e that that was it , neither indeed is it any f any very great evill , * but for that they are idle words . p. but we did speak in latine . ob i heard it , but it was not a place of talking : for ( as you know ) this very little time g after drinking , ought to be very precious unto you , sith it is dedicated to study : to wit , that every one prepare himselfe diligently h to repeat those things to the masters which they have * i prescribed : doe i not k say the truth ? p. cert●inely thou saist the truth , * wee should have read together out of the testamēt , what things * we should repeat by and by : but i pray thee pardon me ô most sweete nicholas , hereafter wee will be more wise , and we will doe our duty diligently . ob. if ye shall doe so , our master will love you as his little m sweet-hearts : doe you not see how hee loveth good children and studious ? neither doth hee onely love them , but also praise [ them ] and * n reward [ them ] . p. we know these things : we prove them by experience daily . ob. therefore remember ye , and o fulfill your promises . p. wilt thou then p conceale th●s fact ? ob. i will conceale it , but of that condition * q that ye beware of falling back . p. we will take heed * by the helpe of christ. the . dialogue . the monitour . the a boy . where is thy brother ? p. b he went home even now . n. * whereto ? b. d to fetch meat for us . n. * what need have you now of meat ? p. f against [ our ] drinking . n. have you not in your * chest ? p. * no. n. * why not ? p. because my mother is not wont to give us meat , i except for the present time . n. verely , because shee knoweth * that you are gluttons . p. how are we gluttons ? n. because peradventure you devour at one l * meale that which hath bin given for * three . k p. hold thy peace , i will tell [ my ] brother * that thou callest us gluttons . n. hold thy peace : i will tell [ our ] master * that thy brother doth nothing else * but runne up and downe . n p. but hee is not wont to goe for●h without * our masters good leave . b.n. but he deceiveth our master . p. how doth hee deceive him ? n. for it is not the minde of our master , that he goe forth thrice daily . p. suffer him to come , thou shalt see what he can answer to our master . the . dialogue . pastor . longinus . a is * thy brother come from lions ? l. hee came now yesterday before noone . p. brought he thee * no letters ? l. * none p. therefore what did he b report ? l. * all things prosperous . p. what doth he c report especially concerning thy father ? l. hee saith * that hee is now delivered from [ his ] ague altogether by the goodnesse of god , and that hee waxeth well againe , by little and little . * p. in truth i rejoyce , and pray god , that he may recover his e former health in a short [ time ] : but why hath hee written nothing unto f thee , as he is wont ? l. my brother * sayeth g that bee could not write . p. h wherfore ? l. because hee was not * strong enough as yet . p. there is no marvell , sith that hee hath beene sicke so long , so grievously ; but hath hee sent nothing to thee ? l. yea [ hee hath sent ] money . p. oh! no hh message is more pleasant . l. they say so . p. but thou answerest so , as if thou * heardst a fable . l. but i heare a worse thing . p. i what ? l. * a starke lie . p. k have i lyed ? l. i doe not say * thou hast lied , but * [ that ] thou hast spoken falsly . p. i doe not understand what thou sayest . l. i will doe my m indeavour that thou mayest understand . p. n i pray thee . l , if no message bee more pleasant then of money brought unto us , what then is the gospell of christ ? * who is a more pleasant messenger then of the grace of god , which christ hath brought us by the gospell ? p. i confesse nothing to be more pleasant , then the gospell to them onely who doe beleeve it , and doe imbrace it from their * heart l. in good sooth * i meane so p. but i did speak of * humane and earthly things , but thou hast p ascended q straightway into heaven . l. so good preachers are wont . p. i did not thinke thee to bee * r so acute a divine . l. i have said nothing , but that which is * common and * usuall amongst all men . p. i would to god it were so s vulgar and (*) commonly received , that all would beleeve in christ. l. all will never beleeve . p. what * hindreth ? l. because many are called , but few are * chosen : as christ himself witnesseth . p. but that i hold not thee longer , t canst thou cause that i may talke with thy brother * a word or two ? n l. i can scarsely . p. * why so ? l. for hee hath very many commandements from our father , y * in the care wherof , hee is wholly occupyed . p. will hee not sup * at home , at your house ? l. z i think● hee * will. p. therefore i will goe about supper time . * l. come i pray [ thee ] and thou shalt sup with us , aa under the same * labour . p. i doe not refuse . l. in the meane time farewell , but * see thou remember to be present * in time . p. at what a clocke ? * l. ●efore sixe p. it is an houre b most commodious for me . * the . dialogue . vignole . an●eline . o angeline i pray thee * a stitch together this paper for me . a. what doest thou aske me ? it is not my b art . v ▪ and yet thou doest c sow together of times for others . a. how many sheetes hast thou ? v. eight , but they are folded together already , only it remaineth to sow them d n●o a parchmēt a. what wilt thou give , if i shall sow [ them ] for thee ? v. i have nothing which i can give for : i have no money . a. seeke thee then another workeman , * for i will not doe it gratis , [ or for nothing ] v. my angeline art thou so honest [ and ] wilt thou denie me so little a thing ? * a. doest thou kno● what the proverbe * meaneth ? v. what proverbe doest thou * meane ? b. * h one hand hh rubbeth another . v. * what meaneth this ? a. give something if thou wilt receive something v. if i had any thing , i certainely i would give it willingly . a. give mee thy drinking . v. my drinking ; * ah wretch that i am ! what should i eat ? i had rather give [ my ] cap , if i durst . a. thy drinking is a small matter . v. but i am vehemently hungry . a. what cause is there ? v. because i have eaten nothing at dinner , but a piece of bread , * and three or foure walnuts . a. hoe , what was l the cause ? v. because my mother was away from home a. therfore who gave thee [ thy ] drinking ? v she her selfe . a. but thou saidst * that she was m away . v. it is true , for shee was away * at dinner time , neither returned she but a little before drinking v. hast thou eaten nothing at home before thou camest into the schoole ? v. nothing . a. why not ? v. because i feared , o not to be present in time . a. the sound of the p little bell * might admonish thee sufficiently . v. but we heare seldome q from our houses . a. r why so ? v. because they are s distance over farre from his schoole . a. are all things true , which thou * tellest mee ? v. in good sooth ( angeline ) [ they are ] true . a. goe to give mee thy paper , t i will make thee an elegant little booke : in the meane while , eat thou thy drinking . v. i will aske of my mother a u sextance [ or the sixt part of a penny ] which i will give thee . a. take heed thou aske [ not ] i will have nothing ▪ but rather i will give to thee , if thou * d●ddest need . v. i give * thee thanks . a. did●● thou not thinke y that i asked of thee thy drinking in ea●nest ? v. truely i did think●●o . a. but i spake in jest . v. * wherefore ▪ a. that i might hea●e thee a little to talk● in latine ; * for i rejoyce that thou learne●● well : for how much hast thou bought thi● paper ? v. i gave * three halfepence for the booke . a. thou hast not bought it a ill , i● is good , but thou hast not b folded it * well ▪ hast thou parchment ? v. see. a , * the matter is well ; * i will dispatch it sooner the● thou * couldest * eate [ thy ] drinking . * v. my angeline * i will give thee very great thanks a. thou speakest honestly , but * remember [ my ] sonne that thou live alwayes in the feare of the lord , that thou obey thy mother diligently , that thou be e frequent in the schoole , diligent in study , * f that thou keepe no company with g wicked and gg dissolute [ boyes ] : to conclude doe well * to whomsoever h thou shalt bee able , as thou seest mee to have done to thee , i * understandest thou ? v. * very well . a. * see then that thou remember it oft-times . v. i will doe it god willing . a. eat now * at thy pleasure . the . dialogue . divine . maye . what a hath [ thy ] mother given thee b against thy drinking ? m. see. d. it is flesh , but what flesh ? m. c biefe . d. whe●ther fresh or salt ? m. it is * d poudred . d. whether fat or leane ? m. oh e foole doest thou not see [ it ] to bee leane ? f d. hadst thou not rather * that it were , * veale or * mutton ? m. * either is good : but k kid , especially roasted , kk tasteth best to mee , of any kinde . d. hoe thou fine little m dainty boy , hast thou now n * so learned a mouth ? m. i speake as i thinke , for o wee must not lie . d. * p lies be farre away from us . for we are the sonnes of god , and brethren of christ , who is the truth itselfe , as he doth witnesse , speaking q of himselfe . m. but to the matter : * i can also eat porke very well being s sprinkled with a little salt , & boyled well . d. o the t marvelous u grace of god , who giveth to us so many x kindes of y meats , and * so good . m. how many z poore doest thou thinke * there are in this city , which doe live onely with barly bread neither yet unto the * full ? d. i doe not doubt * that there are many , especially in so great a e dea●th of victualls . m. there●ore how great thanks * ought wee to give to e god in so great * plenty of good thing● what praises to * utter to him ? d. therefore let us * extoll his benefits * g highly every where , and in the meane time let us pray that wee may have mer●ie upon the * want of i his poore ones . m. i wish that h● throughly k affect our hearts with the spirit * thereunto . d. l i pray so . the dialogue . arnold . besson . * why doest thou laugh ? b. i know not . a. knowest thou not ? * [ it is ] a great signe of foolishnesse . b. callest thou me ●oole then ? a. no truly ; but i tell thee that it is a an argum●nt of foolishne● when as any man laugheth and doth not know * a cause of [ his ] laughing . b. what is foolishnesse ? a. if thou b roule over thy cato diligently , thou shalt finde that which thou seekest . b. i have not now my cato , and i will doe another thing . a. what businesse hast thou ? b. * i have * something to learne out of the * accedence . a. oh thou little foole , and doest thou talke in the meane time ? b. tell mee ( i pray thee ) [ a sentence ] concerning foolishnes in cato . a. it is the chiefest wisedome , to * make a shew of foolishnesse * in fit place ; * hast thou not learned these things ? b. yea , but i did not remember . a. when thou shalt bee at home e looke unto thy booke . b. oh how great thanks d●e i give to thee ! i will propound this question f to some body , g which will not be able to answer me , and so hee will be h overcome . a. * hold thy peace ( boy , ) hold thy peace , and study lest thou bee beaten . b. i doe not care much , * i can almost say my lesson . a. vnlesse thou hold thy peace , i will tell the l monitour , who will note thee straightway . b. ta●ry , tarry , i will say * no more . a. but remember that which i sayd unto thee . b. what is it ? a. that thou doe not laugh at any time without cause . b. but n * it is not e●ill to laugh . a. i doe not say that . b. what * then ? a. it is a foolish thing to laugh without a cause . b. i understand it now . a. o remember it often . the . dialogue . cleophilus . melchizedecb . a what newes hast thou ? m. i have received newes from my brother , which dwelleth at lions . c. when receivedst thou them ? m. yesterday * b a little before night . c. who brought th●m ? m. the fisher . c. and e what understood● thou * of those letters ? m. f all things ● be well there , * as much as concerneth th● gospell . c. dost thou * report the truth m. * tar●y , and i will * shew thee the le●●ters themselves * after dinner . c. true there is cause that wee should * rejoyce wit● our brethren . m. * yea verily , and that we give the greatest thankes to our god. c. truely wee ought to doe that i at all times but now especially when wee heare tho●● things which doe appertaine chiefely k * to his glory . m. god grant wee may hav● alwayes this thing in memory . c. wilt thou then s communicate thy letters with mee ▪ m. as i have promised . c. therefore , after dinner . m. yea doest thou doubt . c. in th● meane while farewell . m. cleophilus farewell , and m god save thee . the . dialogue . cleophilus . melchizedecb . * is thy brother at home ? m. why doest thou aske this ? i. my father would talke with him . m. hee is not in this city ▪ i. where then ? m. he is gone b farre from home i. when ? m. now three dayes agoe . i. whither * is he gone ? m. to paris . i. which way is hee to make his journey ? c m. by lions . i. * went hee on foot , or ●n horse-backe ? m. * d he rid . i. * when ●s hee to returne ? m. i know not . i. but what * time * hath his father i appointed him ? m. hee * commanded that he should ●e here at the twentieth day of this moneth ● . god k guide him , and bring him * backe . m. i pray so . the . dialogue . al. ducus . ballivus . * a when wilt thou goe home ? b. to morrow , * by the helpe of god. d. who commanded ? b. [ my ] father . d. but when aa commanded he ? b. q he writ to me c the last weeke . d. what day d receivedst thou letters ? b. vpon friday . d. what did [ thy ] letters containe besides ? b. e that all were very well , the beginning of the f vintage g to bee the next dayes . d. oh h fortunate boy , who i hastest to k the vintage . b. wilt thou that i speake to my father that he may send for thee ? d. what l * a pleasure shouldest thou doe me ? but i am afraid that hee will not ▪ b. yea , he will rejoyce both for our o friendship , and also because we shall both exercise our selves in talking together in latine , and we shall conferre together p sometimes concerning our studies . d. q oh how doe i leape for joy ! my little heart , i pray thee r as ever thou wi●● doe mee a good turne s bee carefull for 〈◊〉 . b. thou shalt t well perceive it : in the mean●time let us pray to god , that hee may tur●● our words , u deeds , and counsells to the glor● of hi● name . d. thou advisest well , and surely it is x expedient so to doe . the . dialogue . aurelius ▪ lambert . lambert y stay thy pase a little , whither a hastest thou ? l. b straight home . a. c whereto ? l. my mother desireth to talke with mee * a little . a. knowest thou not wherefore ? l. i know not unl●sse c peradventure * d that she may provide to make mee some winter apparell . a. * that is very * like to bee so , for now winter f is at hand . l. now the frosts * appeare , and ice also in some pl●ces . a. i saw * g within these few dayes in the market , certaine * men , h dwelling in the mountaines , who reported that great wore of snow fell this last weeke , * when in the meane time we saw here onely l drizling * raine . l. i also heard * the same at our house of countrey [ men ] * which brought us wheat ? * but i am n compelled to o breake off my speech , * lest my mother be angry * with me . a. but ho thou ( my [ good ] lambert ) bring mee some grapes f●om home , for you have had * p a most plentiful vintage l. i will bring ( as i hope ) q abundantly r for both of us , except * peradventure my mother * bee angry † with me . a. * god forbid . the . dialogue . peligne bartholomew . whither goest thou so * a speedily ? b. to the barbar . p. i also [ will goe ] with thee . b. hast thou asked leave ? a. i have not asked , but b tarie for me c so long , whilest i goe to aske . b. make haste then . p. i will return by and by ▪ * i am returned , let us go presently . b. with what countenance * did our master receive thee ? p. truely with a * pleasant countenance b. he * received me also with the * like . p. he is not wont to bee angry with us , unles we go unto him f out of season . b ff who among many [ can be found , which ] * will not take that grievously . p. * even we who are children are very often angry at our schoolfellowes , g when they h interrupt our studies : i how small soever they bee : but now let us k cease ; i see kk very fitly the barbar before the shop . b. l well done , there are * then none * m waiting : so it shal come to passe that we may stay n lesse while . the . dialogue . a. b. whither a goest thou now alone ? b. thou b beginnest alwaies something * with a verse . a. it is an easie matter to begin a verse ; * [ but ] it is not so , * to make it out : but tel [ me ] whither go'st thou now b. * straight to the haven . a. what busines hast thou in the haven ? b. i goe to see , d whether any victuals bee brought mee . a. wilt thou * that i shall be thy companion ? b. yea , * f a guide also if it seeme [ good ] to thee so . a. i have never learned to be a guide , but * i have plaid the g companion many times . b. it appertaineth nothing to the matter * here to use many words , let us goe together . a. indeed let us go , we may talke more at large in walking h* on the bank of the lake , if the ship * be not as yet i arrived . b. what if [ it be ] arrived already ? yet we may walke long enough , whilest * it is unladen . the . dialogue . * the caller of the names : the boy . where is peter ? p. a he went aa abroad . n. whither ? p. * he is gone into the countrey . n. with whom ? p. with [ his ] father . n. who came to call for [ him ? ] p. * [ his ] fathers servant . n. when is c he to returne into the citie ? p. * cc eight daies hence , d as he said . n. of whom e asked he leave * to goe forth ? p. of the * under-master . n. why not rather of the g schoolemaster ? p. * he was gone forth * about his businesse . n. i have enough . the . dialogue . richard. niger . whither * goest thou ? n. into our chamber . r. * whereto ? n. to fetch [ my ] e pen and inkehorne . r. bring me my girdle * under the same labour . n. where is it ? r. upon my d chest . n. i will bring it : but * waite for me here . r. e * i will not stir any whither . the . dialogue . lenime . gerarde . hoe , gerarde ? g. what wilt thou ? l. thou art a called for . g. who cals me ? l. thy brother . g. where is he ? l. hee lookes for thee b before the doores . g. doest thou know certainly that it is my brother ? l. * why should i not know ? i * saw him and speake unto him . g. truely * i will goe to see d what it is . the . dialogue . al. puteanus . vilactus . doest thou not know . * that we are forbidden * to speake a low among our selves ? v. * how should i but know it , when as our master doth so d oft * beate upon the causes * thereof unto us ? p. why then didst thou contrary even now ? v. because * i 〈◊〉 had e begun to speake to mee so . v. what then ? thou oughtest to admonish him ; not to imitate [ him . ] v i ought , but then f * it came not into my mind . p. but in the mean time thou art to be noted . v g no verily , * unlesse thou wilt be more severe than our master himselfe p. h tell me the cause . v. because our master doth forbid * that any one should be noted , who shall acknowledge his * i fault of his own accord , so that it be not such a fact as is forbidden by the word of god. p. is it not commanded of god , that we obey our parents ? v. that is the fift cōmandement of the * decalogue . p. but ( as we heare in our catechisme ) that commandement doth * extend it self more largely : * for it doth k * comprehend masters , and magistrates , and to conclude al [ men ] to whō god himself hath * made us subject , under the name of parents . v. l in very deed i do not deny those things , which m thou affirmest , to be true : but i had rather * aske counsell of our master , than dispute with thee : otherwise thou wouldest * n lead me into a great evill , which is the o * fault of contention , much more forbidden of our master . p. thou saist [ that which is ] * right : oo therefore remember to put our master in minde , when he shall * strictly require an q account of us . v. doe not thinke that i wil forget , r especially when as s mine owne matter * is in hand . the . dialogue . rosset . ferrerius . from whence commest thou ? f. a from the market . r. what newes hearest thou there ? f. nothing . r. b nothing ? f. [ nothing ] at all . r. it is marvell d that thou heardest nothing concerning war or concerning other e english matters , f. i am not wont f to aske of those [ things ] which ff * nothing appertaine to mee . r. be it so , but neverthelesse thou art wont to heare something , at least g in thy passage . f. h that i may not lye , i * heard somewhat in may passage . r. k i pray thee tell [ me . ] . r. now there is no space * to tell . r. why not ? f. i must make haste another way . r. whither ? f. k nothing to thee . r. when wilt thou then visit us againe , that wee may heare this thing of thee ? f. * after dinner , n if we may have leisure . r. * of all love o see oo that wee may . f. i will * doe my indeavour : but thou detainest mee q over long , farewell . the . dialogue . a. b. from whence commest thou ? b. from the market . a. who a sent thee thither ? b. [ my ] mother . a. what aa hast thou done in the market ? b. b i bought peares . a. doest thou not know c that we are forbidden to buy any fruits ? b. who knoweth not ? for it was spoken openly in the hall . a. how durst thou then buy peares ? b. my mother d gave me e a sextance that i should f buy me [ peares ] against my drinking : what evill have i done , if i have obeyed my mother ? the . dialogue . francis. dionisius . where hast thou been g of late ? d. h in the countrey . f. in what place ? d. i at our farme house . f. what didst thou there ? d. i k served my father . f. but what [ did ] he ? d. l dressed our vines . f. when returnedst thou from thence ? d. only yesterday . f. what [ did ] [ thy ] father ? d. m he returned together with mee . f. well done , but wither goest thou now ? d. n the right [ way ] home . f. but when wilt thou o goe againe to the schoole ? d. to morrow p by gods assistance , or at most , the day after . therefore in the meane time farewell . d. and my francis fare thou well . the . dialogue . fontesius . curtetus . a when is blasius to returne ? c. i know not certainly , peradventure to morrow , but wherefore dost thou aske * that ? f. because he hath taken away the b catalogue with him , and our master will be angry , if there be * none who can bb recite it . c. c leave that care to mee : i have * a copie of the d catalogue . f. * thou then recite it ? c. i will recite it . f. thou shalt do well , and our blasius will f give thee thankes , ff if any occasion shall offer it selfe . the . dialogue . garbine . furnarius . * what * dwelling place hast thou ? f. [ my ] fathers house . g. from whence commest thou now ? f. from home . g. where hast thou dined ? f. at home . g. where wilt thou sup ? f. at your house , as i hope . g. how knowest thou ? f. thy father himselfe hath invited me to day . g. where * sawest thou him ? f. * at varroes house . g what businesse * haddest thou there ? f. my father sent me * bb to doe a certaine errand . g. i would know also where * thou wilt lie ? f. * at [ my ] brothers house . g. what businesse hast thou with thy brother ? f. he e said to our sister , * that he would speake with me , f at leisure . g. in what house doth he dwel ? f. in a certain * hired house . g. hoe , hath he * no house of his owne ? f. he hath indeed , but hee g doth let it to certaine gg tenants . i g. doth he then let his own house [ and ] hire * another mans ? f. k verily , as thou hearest of mee g. l for how much doth he let it ? f eighteen italian m crownes which they call now pistolets g. why doth he not n inhabit it rather ? f. because it is not o sited oo in a place sufficiently commodious , or ( as i may so speake ) fit for * marchandize . g. but for how much doth hee hire p that strange house ? f. q . for farre more . g. therefore for how much ? f. * for five and twenty [ italian crownes ] g. it is a deare s dwelling . f. [ it is ] most deare , but what * t wouldest thou doe ? the commodity of the place doth * cause it . g. goe to ( that we may u end at length ) i pray thee uu say , dost thou know where thou x wilt be to morrow ? f i wil return home , that y i may go from thence * to the school , if so be that the lord shall z permit . g. why dost thou adde , if the lord shall permit ? f. because in truth , we could not goe * so much as from home , except by the permission of god. g. i have heard that often of our master . f. therfore why diddest thou aske ? g because * that which is well said , can never be said too often : especially c where * the speech is concerning divine matters . f. we have learnd that also of our master . g. * true , d but it is profitable to repeate such things often , * to exercise our memory . f see whither thy first * question hath brought us by little and little . g. * i would onely jest with thee , * in a word or two . f. go to : because * we have now exercised our mindes sufficiently , wilt thou also exercise thy body , * for thy healths sake ? g. * why should i not ? f. therefore let us goe to play g with the handball , for i know * that thou art delighted with that play . g. truely i am delighted , but now i have not a ball . f. * here * take thee one , follow me g. i follow thee ii willingly : k leade me well . the . dialogue . the creditor : the debtor . * when dost thou expect the returne of thy father ? d. b * eight dayes hence . c. how knowest thou the day ? d. my father himselfe c hath written to me . c. his comming will d in rich thee , as i hope . d. i shall be more rich , then croesus ▪ if he shall come well moneyed . c. thou then wilt restore me [ e that which was ] lent . d. there is no cause that thou shouldest doubt , * but * if thou shalt need any more , i wil not onely restore that which was lent , but also g i will requite thankes . c. how ? d. h i will lend thee money againe . c. i hope * i shal have i no need . d. but thou knowest not what may fall out . c. the time is most short . d. i speake it not k for that because i would * bode evill to thee . c. what soever men doe bode , m god holdeth the * stearne . d. but (*) what do we linger to betake our selves into the * schoole ? c. thou admonishest o fitly . the . dialogue . picus . marcuardus . * when returnedst thou from home ? m. i returne onely [ now . ] p. where is [ thy ] brother m. he b tarried at home . p. wherefore did hee tarry ? m. that he might dine with my mother . p. but * c why didst not thou tarry also ? m. i had dined * even now with my father . p. who served you ? m. d [ our ] girle . p. what [ did ] [ thy ] mother ? where was shee ? m. at home also , but busied . p. in what thing ? m. in receiving wheat e which had been brought us . p. when wilt thou returne home ? m. a when i shall be sent for * by [ my ] father . p. what day shall f that be ? m. peradventure * foure daies hence . p. h why goe ye together so oft ? m. [ our ] parents * will have it so . p. what do ye at home ? m. that which we are commanded of our parents . p. but in the meane while , k your time of studies * is lost . m. * it is not lost at all . p. what then ? m. as oft as our father is not * necessarily busied , he doth exercise us at all houres : in the morning , before and after dinner , before supper , * after supper , * very long ; last of all also , before wee goe to bed . p. in what things doth hee exercise you ? m. hee doth o exact of us these things especially , which we have learned in the schoole p all the weeke : he q looketh into our theames , and doth aske us concerning those things : * he oft gives us some thing to be * written downe , sometime in latine , sometime english : sometime also he doth propound unto us a short sentence * r in our mother tongue which we may turne into latine : sometimes contrarily he doth command to * repeat * some latine [ sentence ] in english : last of all , before meate , and after , we reade alwaies somthing out of the english (*) bible , and that u the whole family being present . p. doth he aske nothing concerning the catechisme ? m. he doth that x every lords day , except peradventure he be absent from home . p. thou * tellest [ me ] y marvelous things , z if so be , that they bee true . m. yea they are a farre moe then which i have told thee ; for i b have forgotten the civility of manners , concerning which hee is wont also to admonish us c at the table . p. why doth your father cc take so much labour in teaching you ? m. that hee may so understand , whether we d lose our labour in the schoole and abuse our time . p. the diligence of the man is marvelous , and so his * wisdome . o how are ye bound to the heavenly father , who e hath given you such a father in the earth ? m. he graunt that we never forget this and f other his benefits . p. this with is good and godly * g be carefull that thou have it not onely in thy mouth , but more , also in thy h minde . ma. i thanke thee that thou dost admonish me , so faithfully . p. we owe the duty * of good admonition to all , but l especially to our brethren . m. * onely then to our brethren ? p. i call those brethren here especially which are joyned unto us by faith in christ. m. thou judgest rightly , but * i will go to see whether [ my ] brother * is returned from home at length : for he is * over ready to o loyter . the . dialogue . micon . petellus . doest thou write in good earnest , or * doest thou play the foole ? p. a * in truth i do write in earnest , for why should i abuse the time ? but wherfore doest thou aske that ? m. because i have seene sometime when thou b writtest well . p. sometimes i write better . m. how then c commeth it to passe that thou writest so badly now ? p. * i want the helpes of faire writing . m. what i pray thee ? p. good paper , good inke , a good penne : for this my paper ( as thou seest ) doth * sinke miserably , my inke is waterish and e whitish , my pen soft and ill made . m. why hast thou not provided al these things f in time ? p. * i wanted money , and now also doe want . m. thou hast fallen into that g common proverb : all things are wanting to him , to whom money is wanting . p. so * it fareth with mee . m. but when doest thou hope * that thou shalt receive money ? p. my father will send to mee * the next mart , or hee himselfe will come , m. i will helpe thee in the meane time . p. if so be thou canst do that , thou shalt * doe me a great kindenesse . m. m * take these sixe pence to prepare paper , and to buy other things . p. how truely is that spoken ; a sure friend is seen n in a doubtfull matter : but what * o causeth thee * to deale so bountifully with me , of thine own accord ? m. that love of god which ( as paul saith ) is shed abroad in our hearts . p. the q force * of the spirit of god , which is the author of that charity , s is marvellous : but in the meane time * i must thinke how i may be thankfull to thee . m. it is a small matter : omit this cogitation , lest it hinder thee that thou u cannot sleepe on whether eare thou wilt , onely * restore that which i lent thee , * when thou canst commodiously . p. i will restore it ( as i hope ) * shortly . m. let us goe to prayer lest we be noted . p. adde one thing if it please thee . m. what is it ? p. lest we be sent to day * supperlesse to bed . m. ha , ha he . the . dialogue . velusatus . stephane . at * what a clocke rose thou to day ? a little * before five . v. who awaked thee ? s. no man. v. * are the rest risen already ? s. not as yet . v. * wentest thou not to raise them up ? s. i went not . v. d wherefore ? s. i know not , * but that i thought that * it did not belong to me . v. * do they not stir thee up somtime ? s. yea very often . v. therefore thou oughtest to doe likewise . s. i confesse e i ought . v. therfore remember , that thou doe it hereafter . s. i shall remember god helping . v. f * but what didst thou from the time that thou rose out of bed ? s. first g [ my ] knees being bowed , i prayed unto my heavenly father , in the name of h his sonne our lord iesus christ. v. well done : what after ? s. afterward * i made my self handsome and cared for my body * decently , as becommeth a christian , last of all i betook my selfe to [ my ] daily studies . v. if thou shalt goe on to doe so , * doubt not but that god will * promote thy studies . s. hee hath helped mee alwaies as yet , l which is his bountie , neither will he m forsake me , as i hope . v. thou speakest * well : neither will he n frustrate thy hope . s. i haue learned out of cato * the last yeare ; keepe hope , onely hope * doth not leave a man in death . v. thou hast thou done well that thou hast q retained it ▪ for it is an * excellent sentence , and * beseeming a christian s but the author of that booke was not a christian. v. he was not , * s it is a certaine truth . s. from whence then hath hee ss taken so many * t goodly sentences ? v. out of the heathen philosophers chiefly , for even they being u enlightned * by the spirit of god , have uttered very many things , which are agreeable to the word of god , which thing thou also shalt be able to see * at length , if thou shalt x * follow the studie of * learning . s. i wil follow it ( as i hope ) so that * god * grant my father * a long life . v. pray xx diligently , and from thy heart , that * it may y fall out . s. i pray for that z daily oftentimes . v. the lord god give thee perseverance in every good work . s. i pray the same for thee , which thou wishest to mee , and i give thee thanks that thou hast admonished mee so brotherly . the . dialogue . dominick . barrase . where are thy walnuts ? b. * of what walnuts dost thou speak ? d. which * thou receivedst to day b for a reward . b. doest thou aske where they are , as if c indeed i ought to keepe them d for thee ? d. * i doe not meane so , but i aske what thou hast done . b. i have eaten [ them ] * at my drinking . d. o wretch , hast thou eaten them ? wherefore didst thou not keep them rather to play ? b. i had rather eat them , than lose them . d. thou couldest not lose but twelve . b. i confesse it . d. if so bee that * g luck had served , thou * mightest have gained two hundred or peradventure mo . b. the event of play is doubtfull , as it is said commonly . d. what then ? we ought to be prepared every where * h for both parts , and to k take in good part , whatsoever l shall happen to us . b. i know that , but i am not very skilfull in that kinde * of play . d. goe thy way : thou wilt never * thrive . b. no man thriveth , but * by the will of god : neither * doe i desire to bee inriched by play . d. therefore ( as i see ) oo another play-fellow is to bee sought * for of mee . b. truly * i doe not hinder [ thee , ] but tarry a little . d. what wilt thou ? b. what doest thou call * r luck , rr concerning which thou hast here made mention to mee . d. s fortune it selfe . b. but what is fortune ? d. the opinion of fooles . b. what doe fooles think concerning fortune ? d. * ss i cannot now bee at leasure to answer thee concerning this , but see the annotation of our master upon cato . b. vpon what place ? d. vpon that litle verse ; fortune doth t cocker evill men , that it may hurt them . b. as i see , thou art not ignorant what fortune is . d. i know u well enough uu fortune to bee nothing . b. why then saiedst thou , if so bee that * luck had served ? d. * it overslipped mee to speake so , after the manner of * heathens , for * their books ( as our master teacheth often ) are full y of such like impious doctrine . b. it is no maruell ; * b for that they have not had the true knowledge of god. d. but heare my barrase if thou wilt dispute any more , * seeke thee other * disputers , for now i must play in good earnest : notwithstanding i will admonish thee againe before . b. o what * c a good turne shalt thou doe mee ? d. * spakest thou not these words , the e event of play is doubtfull ? b. i confesse that i said so , but * fensed it before . d. how understandest thou * this ? b. for * i added these three words . as it is said commonly . d. o crafty little boy , (*) thou hast stopped my mouth : (*) but let these things bee spoken without hatred or ill will between us . b. god knoweth (*) the minde of both of us . d. for hee alone is the searcher of the hearts , but (*) what then ? wilt thou (*) lye idle here alone ? b. i devise with what play i may exercise (*) my selfe . d. as if indeed it is to bee thought of any longer . goe to , follow me , (*) i will lend thee walnuts . b. thou now speakest friendly , but when shall i restore them ? d. (*) at the greeke calends , if thou canst not sooner . b. o pleasant head ! let us go . the . dialogue . h. i. iames ? i. what wilt thou ? h. let us repeat our lesson together . i. (*) a i have no leasure . h. what businesse hast thou ? i. i will write . h. what doest thou prepare to write ? i. b the dictates of [ our ] master . h. (*) why hast thou not written them yesterday ? i. cc at what time should i (*) have written them ? h. * when ye played . i. but i would not lose occasion (*) of play . h. ah d slow [ fellow ] thou e meditatest no other thing (*) but play : are there not hours free * on wednesdayes and saturdayes ? i. truly they are free , but g destinated , deputed , * appointed , assigned to play . h. yea they are dedicated partly to gg play , or to some honest * recreation , partly i to the studie * of learning . i. i confesse it onely to them who will * die at their * bookes . h. couldest thou not k detract yesterday an houre and a halfe from thy play , or at least one onely houre ? i. studie thou as much as thou wilt , but i will play as long as * i may . h. truly * thou maiest for mee , but in the mean time n thou wilt proceed little in o learning . i. do i not satisfie [ my ] master ? h. * so and so . i. q o studious youth ! thou wilt then bee more severe than our master himselfe : * let mee alone at length : doe thine owne businesse , i [ will do ] mine . h. go to , as it y pleaseth thee . the . dialogue . rufus . castrensis . when wilt thou a* go again into the school ? c. i know not . r. why dost thou not * b put thy father in minde concerning this matter ? c. what , dost thou think * that i care ? r. very little , as i beleeve . c. verily thou saist the truth . r. it is a cc sufficient token , (*) (*) that thou lovest not thy booke . c. * i know [ how ] to read , to write , to speak latine , at least meanly : (*) dd what need i so much knowledge ? i know * more than three popish priests . r. o f miserable young man ! (*) dost thou so contemne a thing unestimable ? c. why doest thou exclaime so ? whereupon (*) doe i seeme to thee (*) [ so ] wretched ? r. o friend i no injurie is (*) done to thee * by mee ; for what i said to thee is not (*) a reproach : l take it not in the evill part ; but (*) i have pittie of thee , because thou contemnest that which doth (*) n breed felicitie . c. game , riches , and pleasure , do (*) breed felicitie . r. yea these things have beene a destruction to many [ men , ] although riches are the gift of god , neither doe they hurt , except them who doe abuse [ them : ] but verily (*) no possession is more precious to man , than vertue , and the knowledge of honest things . c. thou then wilt preach , as i see . r. i would thou hadst heard (*) divine sermons diligently . c. hoe , (*) thou troublest me : wilt thou any thing ? r. that god may give thee a good minde . c. al. r that peradventure is more needfull to thee than to mee , farewell . the . dialogue . a. b. i marvell * what thou meanest , a thou art idle almost alway , or doest prattle , aa or play the foole . b. what wilt thou b that i doe ? a. that thou studie diligently . b. why doest thou admonish mee of that thing ? a. for my love toward thee , and thine owne profit . c. thou admonishest in vaine . a. * why so ? b. because * i have no minde to my booke . a. d what wouldest thou then ? b. learne some * art * fit for my wit. a. hast thou thought what art * already may like thee especially ? b. f a good while agoe . a. why then doest thou not * speake to thy father ? b. i durst never . a. why not ? b. i durst never . a. why not ? b. i am afraid ff that he may be angry at me . a. aske [ thy ] master that hee may tell him . b. yea i pray thee ( my antony ) * thou thy selfe tell my master g in my * name , for h * bashfulnesse doth hinder mee : wilt thou doe hh [ that ] which i desire ? a. surely i will do● it , and that most willingly , ●or it doth irke mee greatly , to see thee i so remisse . b. o k * what a kindnesse shalt thou doe mee ! a. but our master will call thee . b. what then ? the occasion offred will make mee bold * to open my minde freely . a. thou judgest * well . b. * l see therefore m thou remember thy promise , afterward n shew mee againe what he shall answer thee . a. otherwise i should al. bee an unprofitable messenger for thee . the . dialogue . michael . frisius . * god save thee frisius . f. michael * god save thee also , what a clock is it ? m. thou shalt heare , by and by , the sound of b the halfe houre c after five . f. (*) it is well : wee shall be present early enough . m. i rejoyce * that i have met thee , * that going wee may talke together in latine so long . f. truly that is a profitable and pleasant exercise . m. f as oft as i fall upon any of these g di●●olute knaves , i would rather h have found a carter : for * i cannot meditate any thing in the way k by them , l their manners are so odious to me . f. it is no marvel , for they are * for the most part such , * that they will neither speake * any good , neither can endure to heare . m. what doest thou with them * who have no care , * except that they may fulfill their lusts ? f. they o cracke of no other things * but their p junkets and * only drinkings together r in secret ale-houses . m. yea they laugh at us s with full cheeks , because wee speake latine * in the streets : but that is the worst of all * that they will not u suffer themselves to bee admonished uu at all . f. x * doubtlesse , because ( as the prophet saith ) the feare of god is not before g their eyes . m. if thou shalt begin z to admonish them of any thing friendly , thou shalt heare straightway , o preacher , hold thy peace , a thou troublest mee : if so bee that thou shalt say , i will carrie thee to b [ our ] master , or to the monitor , oh say they c i care * much ; thou durst not : for if thou shouldest accuse mee , cc thou shouldest not * carry it away * scot-free . f. yea verily they will beat thee * presently * if they can finde a place remote from * ff witnesses . m. in good ●ooth when * one of them * found mee of late , in a certaine g secret corner , * hee gave mee two h very great buffets i upon either cheek , and fled away forthwith . f. i pray thee what [ didst ] thou in the meane time ? m. k what doest thou aske that ? * it was so sudden , that i could scarcely l see the man. f. but how * are wee come so quickly , and m without any wearinesse unto the schoole ? m. n it is wont * to fall our usually so , to them who talk together . f. goe to , let us enter without any o noyse and stir , * lest we offend p the students . the . dialogue . probus . amiculus . from whence doest thou bring that little coat ? a. from home . p. what wilt thou do ? a. i will put it on . p. there is q no time of changing now . a. when then ? p. to morrow in the morning , * when thou shalt rise out of thy bed . a. thou * advisest well , * i will expect . the . dialogue . antonie . daniel . oh , i have heard * that thy ●ister is married . d. thou hast heard the truth . a. who is * her husband . d. a certain citizen of b lions c bred of honest parents . a. is hee rich ? d. hee is accounted so : but notwithstanding my father cc doth account these things d of far more value , first because hee is a well dd mannered young man : e moreover , because hee is not onely most learned , but also most * studious f of good letters ; to conclude , because he is a true worshipper of god , and a chiefe ff observer of christian religion . a. thou tellest mee * notable commendations of the young man. * b o happie sister of thine which hath gotten such a husband by the * goodnesse of god! d. truly i thou maist call her happie * not withou● cause , if so be that * shee can so acknowledge that * good thing perpetually , that shee can remember alwaies , * that it is come from the goodnesse of god , and k give al. him immortall thanks for it . a. * i beleeve that shee will doe it . d. truly i hope so , for m * shee hath beene alwayes so instructed of her parents in the christian mm doctrine : but domesticall businesses * do now call mee backe * otherwhither , therefore my anthonie , farewell . a. thou also ( o most sweet daniel , ) farewell . d. o wilt thou any thing ? a. that thou * doe p hearty salutation to all thy friends , in my name ; especially to thy father , and to thy mother , * and to the new married wife her selfe , and *q shew how i doe congratulate that luck●e marriage to her . d. truly i will doe * that , and indeed most willingly . the . dialogue . henry . gerard. * i saw thee not to day a in the assembly , * what meaneth that ? g. i know not * what it meaneth , yet c i was there . h. shew mee d what things thou hast committed to memorie . g. it is not thy [ office ] e to exact * an account of me . h. truly i doe not exact an account : but i doe aske that , that wee may confer together , * for our memories sake . g. f i will rather remember now alone : thou shalt heare mee ( if thou wilt ) when our master shall ff aske us questions before dinner . h. wkat evill should it bee , if wee should confer now betweene our selves , concerning that matter ? g. i confesse , it should bee no evill , but now * i list not . h. therfore thy h lust doth i rule thee . g. * let me alone : * why art thou troublesome to mee ? h. truly i let thee alone , but heare one word : it doth not become a boy to bee so k peevish . g. whether doth it become a boy to bee so troublesome ? the . dialogue . rublius . lepusculus . what hast thou done with a my rule ? l. i left it in the upper gallerie . r. why * leftest thou it ? l. i forgot it . r. [ it is ] not * well done , but thou art wont so usually , if any thing c have been lent thee . l. it irketh me of my negligence . r. it is not enough to d be sorrie , except thou wilt change thy manners . l. i will pray god e that he will * change [ my manners ] . r. if thou bee wise : * else no man will ●end to thee hereafter . l. * f i thanke [ thee ] that thou hast g admonished mee so friendly . r. goe now to fetch my rule , for * i have need of it i to draw lines in my paper . l. i goe now . r. bring it to mee into the chamber . l. thou shalt have it by and by . the . dialogue . emericas . baldus . why dost thou laugh * all alone ? b. what [ doth it concern ] * e. because peradventure thou laughest at mee . b. b from whence doest thou suspect that ▪ e. because thou art c evill . b. truly wee all are evill , but i am not worse * than thou : doth then no man laugh unlesse he● * laugh at some one ? e. i doe not * mean● so : but hee who laugheth alone ( as i have heard often ) either is a foole , or thinketh some ill . b. i know not * whose sentence this is , but ff whose soever it is , it is not true perpetually : notwithstanding i take thy admonition in good part , and i warne thee againe , that thou take heed * how thou art suspicious , for death is g most apt to fearefull men and suspicious , as it is in our morall verse . e. i remember it , yet * h i take in good part thy admonition . the . dialogue . nathanael . mercerius . from whence commest thou ? m. from home . n. what * do they at your house . m. a * it concerneth thee nothing . n. i confesse it , but we are wont * usually to aske our familiars so , ( even as we aske , how doe yee : ) c how stand your matters ? m. it doth not become d to aske over much of another mans matter . n. i hold my peace , but tho● seemest to mee * to be over-wise for thy age ▪ m. i call nothing mine owne , i have heard that often . n. i also have heard it not once . m. therefore why dost thou not use it ? n. because it doth not come alwayes into my minde . m. yea because thou art g a busie asker of questions , which thing h is * blamed not without cause . n. i i thanke thee , because thou doest admonish me so friendly : hereafter god willing , i will take heed * of playing the foole . m. so thou shalt wax wise l by little and little . the . dialogue . humbert . plautinus . a hoe thou , [ our ] master is present . p. what then ? h. b look to him . p. wherefore ? h. c that thou mayest * uncover thy head to him and [ that thou maist ] salute him comming . p. it becommeth to do so , but i did think another thing . h. hold thy peace . the . dialogue . pontanus . marcus. from whence commest thou ? m. from abroad . p. why * wentest thou forth ? m. to make water . p. * a how is the skie ? m. cloudie . p. the frost is so b resolved , that the * snow begins wholly to melt . p. doth it not raine also ? m. i have perceived something e to distill from above . p. peradventure in the f passage from the ff dropping of the house . m. yea i know g from the clouds : if so that thou doe not beleeve it , * see thy selfe . p. as if i may not beleeve thee in such a very little matter . m. why then didst thou seeme to doubt ? p. that i might * have more talke with thee . m. * to what end serveth that ? p. to exercise [ our ] * latine tongue . m. but in the meane time wee speake often idle words , from which christ hath commanded to abstaine altogether . p. * thou q art wholly deceived in the understanding of the commandement . m. why sayest thou that ? p. because it is not an idle speech which is referred to any * i instruction , especially when * k it is concerning good and honest matters , l of which sort are the works of god in naturall things . m. thou seemest to mee ll to thinke rightly , therefore i easily assent unto thee . p. m but these things hitherto , n another businesse * is at hand . m. go to ; let us o leave off . the . dialogue . trollian . bolan . doest thou know what a clocke it is ? b. i know not * certainly , but i see * it to be supper time . t. [ o ] b me wretch ! i have forgotten to go to my mother c which had commanded mee . b. run , run , thou wilt come * very fitly , that thou maiest sup at home . t. thou warnest [ me ] well , i goe to aske leave . b. * behold the usher . t. e he is present * in very good time . the . dialogue . roland . langine . what saiest thou a concerning the penknife , which * i bought thee * now three days ago , is it * a good one ? l. yea truly it is d * a passing good one ( e me wretch ! * ) * f it wanted but a little but that i had lost it . r. hoe , what sayest thou ? * g how fell that out ? l. when i gg returned from abroad * it fell from mee in the street . r. from whence * fell it ? l. out of my sheath , which i had left open * unwisely . r. how * gottest thou it againe ? l. * i set up * a little paper straightway * on the * leaves of the gate [ and ] a certaine boy of the sixt forme brought it mee after dinner . r. i would all were so faithfull , who finde things lost . l. truly there are few who doe restore , if so be that it be a thing i of any worth . r. and yet that is commanded , k namely , l by the word of god. l. what else ? for it is a kind of theft , if any man m retaine n anothers goods , being found , so that he can know to whom it is to bee restored . r. but most men thinke nn themselves to possesse o by right , whatsoever lost thing they shall finde . l. truly p they doe erre most grievously . r. but that wee may returne to our * former speech , q what hast thou given to the boy who found thy penknife ? l. i gave him r a sextant and * a few walnuts . i praised him moreover , and i advised him * in a word or two * to do so alwaies . r. thou * didst well , for so he will restore more willingly at other times , if he shall finde any thing : but what if thou hadst lost it ? l. * i would have taken it patiently , and have bought mee another . r. * wouldest thou have taken it so patiently ? l. verily not without some griefe . r. therefore not z with a patient minde , but i will urge thee more a straitly . l. we are not divines . r. what then ? l. b young grammarians . r. and indeed unskilfull . l. we ought to pray to god * so much more diligently , that hee may deliver us by his gospell , from the c darknesse of ignorance in which both wee have * lived and as yet * do live . r. d verily we shall do that if we obey the holy admonitions which wee heare dayly of our master , and of the preachers the ministers of * gods word . l. see how much the losing of my penknife hath e profited us . r. f i congratulate thee double for that matter ; first because i have bought it well for thee , and then because thou hast * got it againe being lost . l. * i give thee thankes o my rouland . r. but praise and * thanksgiving bee to our heavenly father . l. amen . the . dialogue . marcaius . calvine . * thou seemest not to me , * very busie . c. * reasonably . m. what if thou * make me two or three pens ? c. * it may suffice thee , if i shall * make one for the present : c are they new ? m. indeed they are new , but prepare thy selfe , till they be sharpened : for now i have smoothed them , i have cut off (*) the top [ and ] i have plucked off the * feathers . c. shew them ; truly they are g * notable and most * fit for writing . m. * how knowest thou this ? g. because they are of a * i big (*) quil , strong and * shining ; for the soft , and which have a shorter quill * k are nothing fit kk for the use of writing . m. * i am glad that i bought [ them ] well . c. * not without cause : but n for how much ? m. i have given (*) a halfepenie for these three . c. thou then hast bought every one of them for two deneeres a peece . m. the matter * q is apparent : it is r (*) a small price for * the goodnesse of the thing . c. of whom boughtest thou them ? m. of a certaine pedler . c. t each severall [ quill , ] and indeed * not so good , are sold for x sextants * amongst the mercers of this towne . m. and notwithstanding they dare say sometime * that they cost them more at lions . c. that is commonly the custome of a mercers , for they gain nothing unlesse they lye * exceedingly , as tully saith . m. but go to , that i may not stay thee any longer , let us doe that * which we have in hand . c. i shall dispatch it quickly : looke upon mee heedfully , that thou mayest learne (*) at length . m. i look with [ mine ] eye , * earnestly fixt , * but i had need of a little longer space . c. therefore f it shall be done in [ my ] chamber , if thou wilt visit me at any time . m. at what time ? c. after the * (*) dismissing of the school , that is to say , at * nine of the clocke in the morning , or at foure in the afternoon . now thou hast two pens fitted rightly for * use , except i be deceived : thou shalt keepe this third * for thy selfe untouched untill another time . m. take it thee if it please thee . c. but keepe it to thy selfe , * l enow are brought to mee from home . m. i give to thee * all possible thankes : farewell . c. god keepe thee * in safetie : but hoe * doe not spare my labour at any time . m. thou also use * in like manner , both mee and my things n if there shall bee any need : farewell , againe . the . dialogue . puteane . buerla . from whence * cam'st thou even now ? b. out of the kitchin . p. * why wentest thou thither ? b. that i might warme me . p. * i beleeve , thou art more willingly in the kitchen than in the schoole ; b [ is it ] not so ? b. no marvell , * there is not a fire in the schoole , as in the kitchin . p. goe thy way , thou art wise . b. i would i were so wise in divine things , as in the care of my body . p. * bee carefull to get wisdome . b. how ? p. by studie , care , labour , diligence . b. * i spare no labour , diligence . p. thou doest well , but wee must expect a time , in f progresse whereof all thing are done in the meane while (*) we must pray to god continually . b. thou * advisest well , (*) i wish he may promote our studies to the glorie of his name . p. he will do it , if we * hold on g to worship him diligently . the . dialogue . puteanus . capusius . o capusius , what doest thou (*) muse with thy selfe ? c. i would * willingly goe home . p. whereto ? c. that i might recreate my selfe a little with my mother * at this time . p. * (*) what hindreth (*) that thou mayest not goe ? c. my master will not permit . p. * he is more carefull for thee than thou thy selfe thinkest . c. how ? p. for in the mean while thou wouldest lose much time , and it would grieve thee , when thou (*) hadst returned : do i not say true ? c. indeed it is so . p. therefore tarry ▪ if thou be wise . c. i will obey thy counsell , because it seemeth * good unto me . p. i would not give thee evil counsell (*) wittingly : and i pray god [ that ] that which i f perswade (*) may succeed prosperously unto thee . c. i hope (*) it will be so , god willing . the . dialogue . martiall . branney . how much money hast thou ? b. * three h●lfe pence : * but [ how much hast ] thou ? m ▪ not so much . b. how much then ? m. b one onely penny . b. wilt thou * lend it me ? m. i * have need of it my selfe . b. for what c use ? m. to buy paper . b. e i will restore it to thee to day . m. * f thou shouldst have put to , by the helpe of god. b. so our master teacheth out of the word of god , but i cannot accustome [ my selfe ] . m. * see that thou doe accustome thy selfe . b. how shall that * bee ? m. if thou thinke often * that we so depend upon god , that we can do nothing without his aid . b. thou givest mee good counsell . m. * such as i desire to bee given me . b. but that we may returne to the purpose , * wilt thou lend [ me ] this pennie . m. i marvell * that thou doest aske to borrow , who hast m more than i. b. there is a certaine scholar , * who useth to passe this way , which * profers * a booke to bee sold. m. what then ? b. i did desire to buy it , because he doth al. offer it cheaper than our o booke-sellers . m. take it , but i pray thee how wilt thou restore it so quickly ? b. i will goe home * after supper , that i may aske [ it ] of my mother . m. what if shee will not give [ it ] ? b. (*) shee will make no delay when i shall shew [ her ] the booke . the . dialogue . montane . eusebius . how (*) old art thou ? e. thirteene as i have * heard of my mother : (*) but thou ? m. * intruth i am not so old . e. how old then ? m. (*) i want one yeare of thee . e. * thou then art twelve yeares old . m. the reason is * plaine . e. * but how old is thy brother ? m. * five yeares old . e. what sayest thou ? doth hee speake latine * already ? m. why dost thou marvell ? we have alwayes a schoolmaster at home , both learned and diligent , hee doth teach us ever to speake b latine ; he uttereth nothing * in english , (*) unlesse to make something plain : moreover wee dare not speake to my father except in latine . e. therefore doe yee never speake in english ? m. onely with my mother , and at a certaine houre , when shee commands us to bee called unto her . e. (*) what do ye with the family ? m. (*) we have seldome speech with the familie , and indeed onely in their passage , and yet the servants themselves doe speake to us in latine . e. e what [ do ] the maids ? m. if at any time need requireth , that we speake to them , we use the f vulgar tongue , as we are wont with my mother her selfe . e. * o happy yee who are taught so diligently . m. thanks be to god , by whose gift we have a father who * hath a eare to have us so diligently instructed . e. certainly the praise and honour * thereof , is due * to our heavenly father alone : but what doe we now ? i heare the * roules cailed . e. therefore let us make haste . the . dialogue . silvius . ludovicus . a lewes , * why art thou sad ? l. i am sick . s. * what disease is it ? l. i know not . s. but yet c is it a grievous disease ? l. not very grievous , thanks be to god. s. d what doth paine thee ? l. [ my ] head . s. e what , all [ thy ] head ? l. f no certainly . s. what part then ? l. i know not the name . s. is it g the crowne ? l. it is not . s. what then ? whether [ is it ] the h forepart of the head , or the hinder part of the head ? l. [ it is ] this forepart . s ▪ therefore it is synciput . l. what shall i doe then ? s. rest , thou wilt bee very well k by and by : i for so i have heard of my mother , * that there is no more present a remedie for the l griefes of the head than m rest . l. but the diseases of the head are divers . s. and n peradventure the remedies are divers : but what is more easie than to trie that which o i said unto thee ? l. truly as i hope it sh●ll not hurt p to trie : but where shall i r●st ? s ▪ at you● house in [ thy ] bed . l. my mother q will not suffer . s. yea if thou shalt say , that thou art sicke . l. but shee will thinke r that ● dissemble . s. (*) it may bee , but what doest thou doubt * to make a triall . l [ it is ] good counsell . s. vse it if thou wilt . l. verily , i will doe it . s. yea certainly if thou bee wise l. but one thing ●emaines . s. what is it ? l. u leave is to be * gotten of [ our ] x master . s ▪ g●e to him , and aske . l. what if hee will not give [ leave ? ] s. y yea most easily . l. how knowest thou that ? s. because he is * ready enough to give credit to us , except [ to them ] * who have sometimes deceived him . l. b i never deceived him witting . s. therefore goe c boldly . l. now i goe s. but hoe * meditate before , d what thou ●ilt say , le●t peradventure thou e sticke in speaking . l. thou * admonishest well , i will not come unprepared . the . dialogue . paul , timothy , solomon the iudge . o timothy , * a thou art present as i would wish ; * i sought [ a companion ] that would strive with mee , but all run to the strift of play : but what sayest thou ? t. what desire i rather , than to * contend with thee , aa peaceably concerning our studies ? p. but b what * matter c of contending dost thou require ? whether d of repeating * tullies epistles ? t. i desire rather f out of cato p. why ? t. because * there remaine some lessons of * tully to bee h learned perfectly of mee : for thou knowest * that i was sicke almost a fortnight . p. i doe remember it : therefore wilt thou [ that ] wee * repeat l the scond booke of morall disticks ? t. it is too long for this houre . p. why so ? t. because * wee are to play somewhile , that wee may exercise our bodie * to preserve our health . p. let us then say the third booke , which is most short . t. but i will [ have ] a judge . p. solomon is at hand who doth follow mee for that purpose . t. * solomon p wilt thou then heare us ? s. what are yee about to say ? p. the third booke of morall disticks . s. will yee not say by q courses one after another ? t. * verily , either of us his owne disticke s. but o boyes * ( doe not decei●e your selves ) i will not heare you as a judge . p. why not ? s. lest peradventure s one of the friends bee offended by my ss sentence . t. in what then wilt thou bee a helper unto us ? u s. i will note diligently in a little paper , t the slips of either : afterward yee shall refer them to [ our ] master . t. x what will i be then ? s. * he shall adjudge the victo●y and * the reward to whether y it shal be thought [ right ] . t. thou then shalt bee onely * our witnesse . s. i meane so : indeed z the reason seemeth to mee very good . p. it is approved also * very much of mee . s. but one thing remaineth . p. what is it ? s. * will ye have also your stammerings noted , besides your manifest c slips . t. so the lawes of our master * concerning this matter doe * require s. give me the booke into [ my ] hand , that i may d observe more certainly . p. e hold mine . t. f shall i begin ? p. it is g equall , because h thou hast beene provoked * by me . t. solomon heare ( i beseech thee ) diligently . s. but take heed , that * thou say not negligently . t. o reader whosoever [ thou art , which ] doest desire k to know this verse . thou shalt l beare [ in minde ] these precepts which are m most * profitable to good living . p. n furnish thy mind with precepts , * and cease not to learne . for the life without learning is p an image of death . t. thou shalt q reap many commodities : but if thou shalt despise this r verse . s thou shalt not [ neglect ] me t the writer , but u thou shalt neglect thy selfe . p. when thou livest x rightly , care not for the words of evill men : it is not * in our power , &c. so they proceed even untill the end of the third booke . the . dialogue . porrell . macard . o macarde , i a congratulate * thy returne , when returnedst thou from the countrey ? m. yester-day , b after noone . p. what [ did thy ] mother ? m. as she had * taken me with her , so she brought me back . p. came shee not * on horse-back ? m. yes indeed , * and on an ambling horse . p. but d thou ? m. what dost thou aske ? * i did run on foot by her . p. was not the labour of the journey g troublesome to thee ? m. no way h was hard to mee [ my ] returne into the citie was so pleasant : what doest thou aske ? i would ot come * on horse-backe . p. l how far hence is your farme ? m. foure miles , and those not very long . p. but now enough concerning [ thy ] returne : let us now doe another thing : (*) hast thou been mindfull of thy promise ? * or hast thou returned emptie ? m. i hav● brought * as many grapes as i could . p. therefore * how many ? m. n a little basket . p. alas a little basket , (*) for thee the● alone ? m. yea for us two . p. what * s● little [ a basket ] for two ? m. i could no● beare any more for the oo strength q of my little bodie . if so be that i had beene strong ▪ i would * have borne r the burthen of an asse ; for my mother * suffered mee willingly . p. s how would i * that i had been present ? m. i and my mother have desired thee t much : but bee * of good cheere , shee left a ●ervant * in the countrie , which will come loden with * a very great basket , then shee will give thee * plentifully . p. aha , my macard , now thou speakest * as i wish . m. let us goe home * to our house , thou shalt see our * basket full * stil as i hope . p. o pleasant head ! for * i also desire to go to salute * your most deare mother . m. intruth thou shalt doe * her a very great kindnesse . p. * let us go then . the . dialogue . antonius . bernard . what doest thou a muse on here alone ? b. i * bewaile my miserie . a. c what ●●serie doth * trouble thee ? b. * ho ( wretch that i am ) see wee have changed our f forme , * and i have no money h wherewith i may buy mee bookes . a. doth not thy father give thee ? b i intruth he giveth [ mee ] sometimes , but over sparingly . a. hee is then k covetous . b. it doth not follow . a. what then doth hinder [ him , ] that he doth not m * allow thee money ? b. povertie ; * moreover , when i aske , hee doth marvell * that we have need of so many books . a. p no marvell , especially sith he● is poore ; but in the meane time * bee of good cheere , * and doe not r afflict s thy selfe , i pray thee , i will doe my indeavour that my father may helpe thee : for t hee giveth willingly to the poore , especially to those whom u hee knoweth x to bee studious * of good learning . b. * o happie i , if god shall helpe me by thy diligence . a. i hope he will helpe : thou in the mean time bese●ch him diligently * that he may incline my fathers minde towar●s thee . b. thou * advisest mee well : for ( as i have heard oft times * of the holy sermons ) it is god alone , who doth governe and direct the hearts of men . a. the matter * is even so . b. * farewell my anthonie , * thou hast revived mee . a. thou also bernard , farewell : but tell mee , i pray thee , how much money * thou hast need of ? b. if i had * two shillings , * i should have plentifully , for the present . a. hold thy peace , thou shalt ( as i hope ) * see to morrow the helpe of god. the . dialogue . philippine . vultherius . whither goest thou now ? v. into the * stove . p. * whereto ? v. is this to bee asked ? doest thou not feele the cold ? p. aa who is there which doth not feele it now , sith it is so * bitter ? but * i will rather warme mee in the kitchin . v. * yea but [ our ] master hath forbidden it . p. i am not ignorant [ of it ] but i will aske leave . v. why wilt thou not * warme thy selfe in the hot-house ? p. the * fumes of the b furnace doe c trouble my head , which * is otherwise weake enough : whereupon it comes to passe , that * i am soone troubled with the head-ake . v. i have also been so sometime : but i have accustomed my selfe by little and little , to * endure the discommodities of the hot-house . p. and i ( as i hope ) shall accustome my selfe : but it is better * to doe that in the * afternoone-times , what that so great a heat shall * abate . v. but now * there is no time to play the philosopher here any longer , now my teeth * e doe chatter with cold . the . dialogue . stratanus . theobald . what trees are there in your a orchard ? t. wee have an orchard b neer the city ▪ in which a●e pot-herbs which we eat daily ; there are c besides two orchards in our grounds , d set with divers trees . s. what e pot-herbs are in your * orchard ? t. my mother can answer better concerning f this , for she * is there oftentimes either h * upon the occasion of sowing , or of weeding , or of gathering something s. but * yet tell me some names of * hearbs . t. it would * do thee little good to rehearse the names unto thee unlesse thou sawest the things themselves : but let us goe therefore k unto the thing present . s. l mayest thou goe when m it pleaseth thee ? t. i may indeed , my mother * giving me leave . s. n of all love cause that she may o give thee leave : but of that condition , that thou * take me with thee for thy companion . t. that shall be done most * easily : onely q expect me here : i will returne r straightway . s. what if she be not at home ? t. yet i will * bring thee word againe hither . s. t * god speed thee . the . dialogue . praep●situs . caulonius . a i have this day received money from my father , * if perhaps thou have any need . c. i have no need now : but notwithstanding * i give thee most heartie thankes , that thou in thy liberalitie , * offerest me a kindnesse of thine owne accord : for * where is one of a thousand that will doe that ? p. i beleeve * that there are very few , yet thou hast provoked mee not once by thy * kindenesse . c. those have been so small , that they are not worth rehearsing . p. * it is no small kindnesse which is done of speciall good will. c. i wish that wee could so weigh the * benefits of god towards us , as we are wont to esteeme the kindnesses of men . p. h hee grant that wee may exercise * our selves in that l cogitation both more often , and more diligently . that indeed is necessary , if wee will * have more oft experience of his bountie . the . dialogue . faton . barbarius . what dost thou ? b. i write . f ▪ what dost thou write ? b. i * write out * our masters dictates . f. what [ dictates ] ? b. yesterdayes . f. what , wast thou not present ? b. yea , i was present , but i could not * c follow our master d dictating . f. what hindred thee ? b. because i sate not e commodiously enough . f. thou * camest then * too late . b. that is it . f. g give me thy * commentarie , i my selfe will write h for thee . b. * what shall i gain by that ? f. i shall write them sooner than thou , * we will after play together as our master hath gran●ed : give mee ( i say ) thy little booke . b. truly i would doe it willingly , but i dare not . f. what doest thou feare ? b. the * k expresse charge of our master . f. what l expresse charge * doest thou tell me of ? b. doest thou not know * that hee hath forbidden m that no man write * for another without his o permission . f. i doe p remember that well , but q how shall hee know this ? b. doest thou aske ? when our master shall r exact an * account of our writing * that hee may amend it , s then i shall bee catched , for hee knoweth t my hand : u moreover , we must (*) neither deceive , neither must [ wee ] lie . f. wee are forbidden both of them by the word of god. b. (*) what then should i answer to our master , when hee shall * denie that i writ those things ? f. i hope the matter will not * come to that . b. i will not a undergoe so great a b danger c for thy hope . f. ah thou art too fearfull : thou wilt never d * gaine ought . b. but peradventure thou [ art ] more bold f. write thou therefore * as much as thou wilt : i betake my selfe to play . b. i pray thee , goe thy way : i had written out one page , * if that thou hadst not interrupted mee . f. but in the meane time e wee profit somewhat , whilest we talke in latine . the . dialogue . barthine . probus . * is thy father come to this dais a market ? p. * he came to me to day b in the morning , * when as i was ●ising out of my bed . b. askedst thou nothing of him ? p. yea , money . b. and * did he deliver it [ thee ? ] p. * presently . b. how much * i pray thee ▪ p. * twentie pence . b. o strange ! twentie pence ? (*) how comes it to passe , that he dare commit so much money to thee ? p. because he knoweth mee to be * a good husband ; sith that * i alwayes render him an account , even unto a farthing . b. but peradventure h thou obtainedst it hardly . p. yea most easily , * and indeed with thankes . b. * o i gentle father ! p. indeed most gentle . b. but that we may come to the matter , what wilt thou doe with k that money ? p. i will buy bookes and other l things necessary for me . b. canst thou * lend mee some ? p. i can , if so that thou needest . b. vnlesse i needed i would not aske . p. how much wilt thou * receive of mee ? b. * fippence . p. take it . b. o m friendly heart indeed ! p. hee is not a true friend , who doth not helpe his friend in time , * if so be that hee have o whereof he may helpe him . b. a true friend ( as it is in the proverbe ) p is seene in a doubtfull matter . p. when wilt thou q repay it ? b. as soone as my father shall come into this citie . p. when doest thou hope * that he will come ? b. s in the next market , to wit , at the eighth day of october . the . dialogue . a the under master : the b scholar . at what a clock * didst thou awake e to day in the morning . p. before day : i know not * at what a clocke . p. who awaked thee ? p. the weekely * caller came with his lanterne , * hee knocked earnestly at my chamber doore , one opened [ it ] the * caller lighted our candle , hee called upon us * with a loud voice : all awaked . p. k shew mee in order l what thou hast done from that time , * untill after thy breakfast : yee boyes attend diligently , with eares and mindes , that ye may learne to imitate this your schoole fellow . p. i m awaked , rose out of my bed , i put on my coat with my o doublet , i sat on the * low seat , i tooke my p breeches and my q stockings , r i put on [ my ] shooes , i tyed my breeches to my s doublet with points , i tyed my stockings with my t garter upon my legs , i u girt mee with my girdle , i comb'd my head diligently , * i put on x my cap , i put on my gowne : afterward y going forth of my chamber , i went downe beneath , i made water in the court at the wall , i tooke cold water out of the bucket , z i washed my hands and my face , * i washed my mouth and teeth , i wiped my hands and my face wi●h a towell , in the mean time * a warning is given to prayer aa with the lesser bell , b we come together into the private hall , we pray together , wee take our breakfast from the c kitchin servant in order , d we breake our fast in the e dining-chamber , sitting and quiet without dinne ▪ without * stirre , i admonish them friendly whom i heare pratling f fondly , or speaking * idlely , or also g playing the wantons ; h ● gave up unto i monitor [ the names of them ] who obey not [ my ] admonition , that hee might no●e them . paed. * was none set over you , whilest you did breake your fast ? pu. m yea the vsher. pae. what did hee in the meane time ? pu. hee walked n through the midst of the hall , holding a booke in his hands , and o in like manner admonishing the monitor , that hee would note p them that pratled fondly . pae. q is it not then lawfull to utter any word at that time ? pu. yea , it is lawfull , but they r at least are wont to bee noted , who doe talke long and in many words , fondly and without s any fruit : but * all may use pleasant speeches among themselves , of good and honest things , so that neverthelesse it be done modestly , without u cry or contention . pae. thou hast satisfied mee hitherto , thou shalt x tell the rest after dinner , except some businesse y shall fall out in the meane time : let us goe now into the hall to dinner , * le●t [ our ] master stay for us . p. i heard the z warning to bee given even now . pae. it is given very fitly . the . dialogue . the a under master : the b boy . where c endedst thou thy narration before dinner ? pae. o master when i would * have made an end of my breakefast , d you troubled me . paedago . goe on therefore to shew the rest in order . pu. whilst wee made an end e of breaking our fast , f the latter publike * warning is given : every one takes his ] booke , wee goe into the common hall , g the catalogues of every forme are * called h after the custome : they who are present , doe answer to their name , i also answered , i the absents are noted in the catalogues by the * nomenclators themselves : the calling of the l bils being ended , m the schoolemaster doth goe up into the n pulpit , that he may pray ; hee doth command us to be attentive and then hee o doth pray publikely : when hee hath prayed , oo betake ye ( quoth he ) your selves every one into his owne * auditorie : all p meet together , i also come with my schoole-fellowes , i sit in my place , the master doth inquire of the absents , afterward hee sitteth in his q chaire , and commandeth the writing of the author to bee pronounced ; wee pronounce r three and three s with a cleare voice , as we are wont daily : then hee com ▪ mandeth that we t render the interpretation , some of the u ●uder doe read one by one , other s of us doe repeat x three and three , and that xx without booke , besides him which goeth before us in order y [ repeating ] the very words of the author : at length [ our ] master doth z exact the english a signification of the words , the more learned scholars , whom hee b doth command by name , doe answer : i also being commanded by him doe answer : al. they doe commend [ those ] who have answered well , d of the number of whom i ( which e bee it spoken without bragging ) was one : afterwards he commandeth the severall parts of speech to bee handled in order , according f to the reason of grammar : last of all , hee doth prescribe openly , what is to be repeated after dinner ? * eight of the clocke being heard , hee commandeth prayer , which being ended , hee admonisheth that we doe our office diligently , at length hee doth g dismisse us : * as he looketh on us we goe forth in order , and without noyse , and wee depart being i merrie . master have i satisfied you ? pae. yea k most abundantly . pu. doth it please you , that about supper time , i doe the same l concerning the other actions of this day ? pae. there shall bee no need , for i have heard thee m enough at other times concerning those things , which are done in * the houres of the afternoone . pu. n will you any thing besides ? pae. is it not time * to goe into the common hall to the singing of the psalmes ? pu. it is time . pae. goe then . the . dialogue . the master : the a boy . o charles b art thou * there ? pu. master i am bb here . pae. what doe thy two schoole-fellows ? pu. * they are taught as yet of the sub-doctor . pae. c but hast thou d pronounced * already the e context of thy lesson , against to morrow morning ? pu. i have pronounced it . pae. f and hast thou done it well ? pu. * very well thankes bee to god. pae. who heard thee ? pu. the h schoole-master . pae. i it is well , but k there is a thing that i will admonish thee of . pu. i desire earnestly to heare l that . pae. m thou must think very often , how much thou owest to god the giver of all good things , who hath given thee n both wit and such an happie memorie . pu. what doe i not owe unto him , who o hath given mee all things ? pae. p tell some of his chiefe benefits , even as i have taught thee sometimes . pu. q that heavenly father hath given my body a soule , life , good minde , r good parents , rich , noble , well affected towards me , and who do not only s minister * plentifully unto mee all things necessarie to this life , but also ( which is u far the greatest ) * doe [ provide ] that i may bee x instructed so diligently in * good learning and y good manners , that nothing z is to bee required further . pae. thou hast spoken all these things a truly ; but thou hast pretermitted one thing , which is a singular benefit of god , doest thou know what it is ? pu. b suffer mee to thinke a little upon it . pae. c thinke * at thy leasure . pu. now i remember : but for the greatnesse of the matter i know not in what words d i can expresse it . pae. e neverthelesse tell me in what manner thou canst . pu. f i thinke againe and againe . pae. say at length . pu. the benefits of g the best and greatest god towards mee , are h innumerable , in bodie , in minde , i in externall things : * but none can k either bee uttered or thought greater , than that hee hath l given freely his onely begotten sonne to mee , who hath redeemed me most miserable sinner m and captive under the tyrannie of satan , and being n destinated to eternall death ▪ and that by his owne death , the most cruell of all , and o * most ignominious . pae. thou hast spoken * very fitly , and almost * in so many words , * as i had taught thee at other times : s but hath god * granted this so great a benefit u to thee alone ? pu. x no truly . pae. to whom besides ? pu. to all * whosoever shall beleeve the gospell faithfully and truly . pae. goe to , * cite the place out of the gospell of iohn a to that end . pu. god so loved the world , that hee gave his onely begotten son , that b every one who beleeveth in him * should not perish , but have eternall life : for god sent not his sonne into the world that he should condemne the world , but that the world d may be saved e through him : he that beleeveth in him is not condemned , but f hee that doth not beleeve is condemned * alreadie , because he hath not beleeved in the name of the onely begotten sonne of god : and h this is , &c. pae. * i and these thus farre : but k whose words are these ? pu. of christ hims●lfe , speaking of himselfe . pae. whom doth he speake unto ? pu. he speaketh to nichodemas who * came unto him by night . pae. christ himselfe our onely saviour grant that thou l mayest profit more and more m in the knowledge of him . pu. i hope hee will doe it . pae. therefore n goe on cheerefully , as thou hast begun , which god o prosper to the glorie of his owne name . pu. i pray so too . pae. let us goe to supper . the . dialogue . the monitour : the boy . (*) thou never studiest : when wilt thou be (*) a scholar ? p. that (*) will be in (*) progresse of time , (*) by the helpe of god. m. thou sayest (*) well , yet in the meane time c thou must labour . b. but i am not a f plowman . m. yea doest thou g laugh ? h as if to labour , were the same thing that it is to plow. b. i know * that it is not the same . m. therfore why answeredst thou so ? is not that to laugh ? b. and k to laugh is * not evill , sith it is naturall to all men . m. dost thou l goe on to trifle ? b. that which i have said is true , and [ to speake ] the truth is not to trifle : why doest thou reprehend mee n undeservedly ? m. o i reprove thee * justly . b. by what right ? m. because thou art not ignorant [ * that this word ] ridere to laugh , * is usuall for irridere [ to mocke ] and neverthelesse p thou takest it so , as if i spake of laughing . b. if i q defend my cause , what evill doe i ? m. * doest thou then goe on to bee r stubborne ? indeed thou shalt be noted s in earnest . b. my martine , i pray thee be not t angry at me . m. i am not angry , but i doe my u dutie . b. but heare i pray thee . m. x what shall i heare ? thy trifles ? b. heare i say , * i will not lye . m. speake briefly : * i have businesse elsewhere . b. first of all * when thou admonishedst me , i was not idle . m. * what then ? if thou didst nothing , c wast thou not idle ? b. i was not , if * cc i may speake , by your leave . m. how can d that be ? b. i will tell thee , although e thou thy selfe understandest this better than i : i did nothing , f as it did appeare , but notwithstanding i did thinke of some good . m. g declare that unto mee . b. when thou makest verses , thou h doest meditate long ofttimes , as if thou wert idle , although thou art never lesse idle . m. thou art * i over wittie for * thy age : although k thou wast not idle * to thy selfe , ( as thou sayest ) neverthelesse they who saw thee , can judge otherwise . b. but i was alone . m. true ; but some * might have come in the meane time : m to conclude , al. thou doest not confesse thy fault . b if there was any fault , o it was in that , because i seemed to thee at the first sight p to bee idle , when i was not q indeed . m. * *r i am satisfied for that , but what doest thou answer concerning [ thy ] mocking ? b certainly i said nothing s with a * purpose * to mocke . m. with what [ purpose ] then ? b. beleeve me , t i did jest . m. to what end ? b. that i might learne something * by talking a little . m. i am not he x * by whom thou canst be taught many things . b. yea , i have learned oft times much good * of thee . m. z what wilt thou conclude at length ? b. that thou pardon me , a when as thou seest , b i have not any thing offended with an evill minde , that in truth i know . m. goe to , i pardon thee , because thou seemest to me to be c sincere and * plaine , neither d have i * knowne thee as yet to bee a lyer . b. o most sweet martine * i give thee thanks . the . dialogue . n. o. a dost thou then go into the country ? o. i am compelled to go , b to wit , being sent for of my father . n. (*) wilt thou never returne ? o no , i hope . n. d * when art thou to go ? o. * to morrow , as i thinke . n. f dost thou then leave me so ? o. g it is necessary so . n. * wretch that i am ! where and when shall i finde such a friend ? i such a companion in my studies ; o. doe not grieve , bee of good * cheare , god will give thee a better l [ companion . ] n. truly m hee can i know , but n i can scarcely hope for it . o. i pray thee , doe not o afflict thy selfe so much : * for p our friendship shall not die by this separation of our bodies , but rather it shall grow more , and being absent in bodie we shall be present in minde : what q the epistles , which wee shall send to and fro , how great force doest thou hope r* that they will have ? what ? that by that s mutuall longing our love shall be made more pleasant . n. all things which thou sayest are * very likely : but in the meane time my griefe is not u asswaged . o. ah , x represse [ thy ] teares . n. i cannot for griefe . o. y dost thou even so ? dost thou thinke * z that i am touched with lesse griefe ? but a what meanest thou ? wee must obey * the will of god. now i pray thee * recover thy selfe , and rather prepare thy selfe to sup c merrily , we will talke together * more fully , after supper . n. * o what a heavy parting [ is this ? ] the . dialogue . messor . valens . a remembrest thou not that [ our master is wont to admonish us so often , of flying b lewd companions ? v. truly i remember it well . m. notwithstanding thou usest his admonitions c otherwhile cc negligently enough . v. wherein doe i seeme to thee to neglect d them ? m. i will tell thee , so e that thou heare attentively . v. speak i pray thee , i will heare most attentively . m. wilt thou never f take heed to thy selfe of that g impostor ? v. why * should i take heed ? m. lest thou be i corrupted * by his k contagion , for l thou hast knowne [ him ] to be * a very lewd fellow . v. but i doe not follow him m of mine owne accord , he commeth to me * every where . m. n verily because he knoweth * that thou hast something to give him , and that thou art wont to give him p willingly and often . v. what then doest thou q perswade me to doe ? m. r say once and in good earnest , and as it were with an angry minde : o friend , what wilt thou ? why doest thou follow me every where ? all doe s cry out * that thou art a very naughty boy , and * for that they will not be thy companions : o therefore let me alone hereafter , i pray thee , lest i be beaten openly with rods , for thy sake . v. what t if hee will answer u any thing against [ it ] ? m. x break off his speech , and * get thy selfe away y speedily . v. z i give thee thanks , that thou hast admonished me so faithfully . the . dialogue . g. h. wilt thou remain in a this ignorance ? h. b god forbid . g. what wilt thou do then ? h. i pray thee c give me counsell * d concerning this matter . g. first of all e pray to god most often , and f from thy heart , and g then be alwayes attentive , that is to say , heare diligently , whatsoever is h taught , whether thy master i speake , or whether thy schoole-fellowes repeat any thing , last of all * nourish love carefully . h. by what meanes ? g. neither hurt * any man ▪ neither offend [ any , ] envy no man , * i hate no man , but contrarily love * all , as brethren , and doe well to all , as much as thou canst . h. what shall * these things further me to the ll profit of [ my ] studies ? g. very much . h. how ? g. for so god m will inlighten thy wit , increase thy memorie , and n the other gifts of [ thy ] mind ; o to conclude , hee will so promote thy studies , that thou mayest make daily greater progresses * therein . h. truly thou dost give me * very excellent counsell , * i wish that i may bee able to use it perpetually to the glorie of god himselfe , and * at length r to requite thee . g. i do not wish , that thou render any thankes to mee after that manner , but that thou s * very oft praise god , and that thou alwayes t follow honest studies , and so thou mayest come at length to the knowledge of u divine learning . the . dialogue . castellane . massard . what hast thou done * these fifteene daies ? m. i have * attended on my mother , who was grievously sick . c. sayest thou so ? m. in truth it is so . c. * of what disease * was she sick ? m. * of a tertian * ague . c. * hath she b recovered ? m. thanks be to god shee begins to recover by little and little . c. who c cured her ? m. the chiefe of physicians . c. who is he ? m. god himselfe . c. i doubt * not thereof , but by whose * helpe ? m. * master sarrafines . c. he is accounted of f the chiefest name in the profession of physick . m. his * excellent cures do prove g that dayly . c. what remedies did he use in curing thy mother ? m. medicines . c. i understand that sufficiently , yea * though thou hold thy peace . but tell mee plainly k what were those medicines ? m. suffer me to remember l a little . c. i suffer thee , m say at length what things thou remembrest . m. mm two names onely do * come to my minde , glysters and potions . c. * what good doe those ? m. n o foole , thou askest so , as if * i had o given my selfe to physick . therefore if thou * desire to know any more , aske thou thy selfe rather of them q who doe professe those things , that is to say , of physicians and apothecaries . c. i pray thee be not angry r at me . m. why art thou rr so curious ? c. that i may s alwayes learne something . m. but * take heed in the meane time , that thou be not called t a busie asker of questions . c. neverthelesse heare asker of questions . c. neverthelesse heare thou * also u a few words . m. speake . c. how long hath thy mother beene sicke ? m. almost * a fortnight . c. * where was thy father in the meane time ? m. x he went to lyons to the y mart. c. * z but at what * time returnedst thou into the schoole ? m. to day in the morning . c. hast thou a * made [ thy ] excuse to the master ? m. i have * made it . c. what did he answer thee ? m. well done quoth he ; but where wast thou ? c. b* i went into the countrey with my c vncle yesterday . m. goe to , let us see what we shall d repeat e at two of the clocke , for i am now f * after a sort a new scholar . the . dialogue . grangery . torquet . wilt thou come to make water ? t. i have made water * at my leasure . let us go together , i pray thee , that we may talk a little . t. c o fond boy hold thy peace , unlesse thou wilt be * complained of : it is not time to * talk . shouldest thou not make water * when thou breakest thy fast ? g. e i should , but i forgot . t. goe then alone , f with the good leave of [ thy ] master , * and be not so forgetfull hereafter . g. i will obey thee , and i will remember it . the . dialogue . malagnode . gassine . o gassine what thinkest thou ? i pray thee take heed to thy selfe . g. a what shal i take heed of to my self ? m. lest thou fal into a disease . g. * vpon what cause ? m. * vpon too much intemperance of play . g. * whereof doth the danger appeare ? m. because thou art * * all of a smoake with heat , thou art c all wet with sweat . g. thou d admonishest me well , and in time . in truth i , did not e perceive it . m. * give over f if thou hearest mee g. truly i heare willingly , and * i doe obey thee , for who can refuse so h faithfull counsell ? m. wipe thy face with a i handkerchiefe , and * put on thy clothes quickly , lest thou k get a sudden cold . g. l i thanke thee , for i am * m very subject to diseases . m. what is the cause ? g. the infirmitie of my health , for thou seest n of how weake a bodie i am . m. thou oughtest to take heed to thy selfe o so much the more . g. i know this well , and * both my parents doe give mee warning very often . but what doest thou ? we are prone by nature to our destruction . m. o my gassine * wee must not serve pleasure , but we must provide for health by temperance . g. r the verse of cato rr to that * purpose is in readinesse . m. s i remember it , but of these things at other times : now thou art * sufficiently arrayed , there is no cause that thou shouldst u stay here any longer . g. o malagnode most friendly uu admonisher , farewell . m. wilt thou that i x bring thee home ? g. i have no need of leading , y i am well , by the * goodnesse of god. m. my gassine , * looke to thy health . the . dialogue . a rodiuerare . bobussard . i marvell b greatly why thou * wast not present to day in the morning . b. d why doest thou marvell so much ? e there is no newes here . many f are away daily , yea g almost every houre . r. but the victorie h was in * thy hands . b. what care i ? such a victorie , as * one said well , is k no other thing but a short glory . r. but in the meane l while , modest young men are m inflamed more hereby to their studies ; neither yet doe they swell with vaine glory , but they refer to the n honour of god , whatsoever praise shall come o thereupon . b. p surely , that doth q fall out seldome , for there are moe who doe abuse their victories , to their private glorie , than who have a r regard * of the honour of god. r. thou speakest that which is like to be true . b. yea [ which is ] most true . r. but i would * have thee to tell me , t why thou wast away . b. u* i wrote letters to [ my ] father . r. in whose name ? b. x of my mother . r. did shee her selfe * tell thee what to write ? b. what should i had written , unlesse shee had y told me ? r. what did the letters containe ? b. it would be yy long to tell thee . r. at least tell the * matter of them . b. it was divers and manifold , * but i pray thee , z what doth it * concerne thee to know ? r. nothing . b. why then doest thou aske so * earnestly ? r. a for my minds sake , as we are * for most part curious of hearing some newes . b. thou doest * nothing but prattle , c let me alone . r. * harken a little . b. goe to , i harken , speake what thou wilt . r. e i desire to know where thy father is . b. as if indeed thou knowest not . r. * how should i know ? b. g sith that he is * best knowne to thee , and and seeing we are neighbours , i had not thought * that thou wast ignorant . r. speake at length i pray thee . b. he is i at lions . r. when went he ? b. foure dayes * agoe . r. what doth he there ? b. he doth * traffique . r. when * will he returne ? b. * at the end of the mart . r. at what time will it be ended ? b. aske the merchants , m it is not my * part to care for such things . r. therefore what doest thou care for ? b. that i feare god , * obey my parents , * learne good arts with p pietie . r. verily thou speakest q magnifically . but tell me r in earnest , canst thou doe so great matters ? b. doe i s affirme this to my selfe ? but i rather confesse , * that indeed it is not in my power to begin . r. u what then shall be done concerning thee ? b. god himselfe will worke in me by his spirit . r. thou thinkest * passing well , i did require nothing else of thee . b. the thanke is to god , to whom * i doe acknowledge whatsoever good thing is in mee . r. thou [ sayest ] this (*) well , and i indeed doe praise thee , lest i should seeme to thee , [ to doe ] z no other thing but to prattle . b. when i said that , in truth (*) i did jest . r. i tooke it so : (*) goe on to learne and to bee wise , as thou hast begun . b. hee that hath given mee faith , the same ( as i hope ) will (*) grant perseverance . r. thou hopest well , and i doe hope the same (*) with thee ; therefore let us goe on to live most (*) friendly , betweene our selves , as we have done (*) hitherto . b. in truth (*) * there shall be no want in me , (*) unlesse i shall be (*) altogether destitute of (*) (*) the helpe of god. r. (*) god himselfe turne away that : but dost thou heare the clocke ? b. how have we (*) finished our speech (*) in the fit time ! the two dialogues (*) which follow , are (*) (*) removed (*) by the counsell of the author unto the end of this second booke . the . dialogue . rosset . monachus . from whence dost thou come ? m. a from without . r. * what wentest thou forth ? m. that i might buy paper . r. hast thou bought ? m. i have bought . r. how much hast thou bought ? m. a quier . r. for how much ? m. for penny farthing . r. of what d sort ? m. of the lesse sort . r. shew it . m. see whether it bee good . r. truly it is good : e unto what use hast thou bought it ? m. thou askest f fondly : what is the use of g papers , but to write ? r. yea [ there is ] another [ use . ] m. what , tell [ mee . ] r. h to roule up wares . m. i did meane it , of scholars paper , not of course paper , to wrap wares , for i am not a mercer . r. wee use paper also to drie i our new writing . m. i know it * very well ; but that is * blotting paper . r. and yet it is paper . m. bee it so . r. therefore k the use of paper is l manifold , even in the schoole . m. i am compelled to confesse it . r. i will also tell thee another use , and indeed most common in the schoole . m. what ? r. i dare not speake without ll a preface of honour . m. what need is there to use a preface of honour betweene us ? for words doe not m smell ill . r. therefore i speake , sith thou wilt so . m. speake freely . r. n to wipe the buttocks in the privie . m. * cleane papers are not carried thither , but already written , and those * unprofitable . r. what then ? yet they are papers . m. but i speake of cleane and new paper . r. but in the meane time , thou art oo overcome . m. be it so indeed : it doth not repent me of this our p disputation . r. but now * they depart from play . m. and therefore q let us depart from [ this ] place . the . dialogue . hugh . blasius . hast thou good inke ? b. why askest thou this ? h. that thou mayest give mee a little . ● . hast thou * none then ? h. yea , but i cannot write with it . b. what * hindreth ? h. because it is too thick . b. doest thou not know r how to mingle it ? h. i have no water . b. allay it with wine . h. much lesse . b. what if thou shouldest allay it with vinegar ? h. thereupon the paper * * would leake . b. how knowest thou ? h. i heard it of a certaine master , which taught me to write . b. but i heard another thing , more marveilous . h. * of all good-fellowship , shew it me . b. what wilt thou give me ? h. a good pin . b. heare then what i have learned of a certain schoole-master of mine . ink which is made thin with vinegar is hardly put out . h. it may be , but in the mean time give me a little for * [ my ] present use . b. hold thy ink horne well open , i will poure * thee some . h. behold , poure in ; u ah! how thin is it ! b. peradventure because there is not gum enough . h. but how bad coloured ! b. vse it , if thou wilt , of what sort soever it is , for i have * no better . h. what shall i doe then ? b. hoe foolish [ boy ] canst thou not x mingle it well , with thy pen ? h. i have mixed it enough : what might i doe besides ? b. poure [ it ] again into my horne . h. * y hold it neerer : is there not enough ? b. * presse the * linnen cloth with [ thy ] pen. h. i have pressed it so that it is almost dry , what will it be at length ? b. z good ink , or surely * indifferent . h. the rule of mediocrity is good ; as we have learned of our master . but whether can any good thing be made of two evils ? b. when i shall * temper it , and * poure thee againe , thou shalt see an experiment . h. a i even burne with a desire * to see this thing . b. reach now thine ink-horne . * take it , poure in . h. oh , it is enough now : what b is this lavish spending ? thou hast given mee more than thou hast * reteined for thy s●lfe . b. mingle it together againe , * over and over . h. a cooke could never * mingle his pottage , and sauce better . b. now at length make a triall . h. c dictate to mee some sentence , that in the meane time i may learne somewhat . b. experience ( as it is said commonly ) is the d mistresse of things , hast thou [ it ? ] h. sooner * than thou spakest . b. * e verily , thou * knew it long since h. who f could be ignorant of that , which is so g vulgar ? b. now let us see . h. the matter will appeare better , when the writing shall bee dried well . b. what wilt thou expect ? * it is now over dryed . h. oh see how black it is ? b. have i not spoken truly ? h. b verily , thou hadst sometimes made triall . b. therefore it will i bee evident , that experience is the mistresse of things . h. moreover we have experience hereupon , k that a good temper may bee made by the mixture of things . b. now thou beginnest to play the philosopher * more profoundly , therefore i depart . h. o long speech of nothing ! b. l it repenteth me * not , for we were * almost m asleep with sluggish idlenesse . the end of the second booke . the third booke of a scholasticall dialogues . * in which there are contained dialogues of the master with the scholars . an admonition . these [ dialogues ] * are to bee so read of b children , that of two c reading one * may play the scholar , the other d the master . the first c dialogue . one of the scholars , the master . * god f save you master . p. * jesus christ blesse thee . * are all risen ? d. all besides * the little ones . p. * is any one sick ? d. * none , thanks [ be ] to god. p. * what do they ? d. some l put on their apparell , others study * hard * already . p. is the usher * come ? d. o a good while agoe . p. p go then to pray , and commend your selvs diligently to the lord god , q thorow jesu● christ our r interces●our , and then s proceed in your studies t untill breakfast time . d. mast●r u so we are wont . p. i x i beleeve it indeed , because yee are * commonly slee●y and negligent , therefore i z admonish you oftner . d. * we thanke you most courteous master : * will you any thing * else ? p. b speake to my servant * that he bring me my gowne . the . dialogue . the master , d the scholar . * wast thou present to day * at the sermon ? d. g i was present . p. who are witnesses ? d. many of [ my school-fellows , which * saw me can witnesse . p. but some h shall be produced . d. i will produce [ them ] when you shall k command . p. * who preached ? d. d. n. p. at what * a clock began he ? d. * at seven of the clock . p. m from whence tooke he his * text ? d. out of the epistle of paul to the romanes . p. n [ out of ] what chapter ? d. [ out of ] the eighth [ chapter ] p. thou hast answered well hitherto , now let us see what * followeth . * hast thou committed any thing to memorie ? d. nothing which i can p rehearse . p. * what , nothing ? thinke [ with thy selfe ] a little , and see q thou be not troubled , but r be of good * audacitie . d. s surely master i can remember nothing . p. t not a word indeed ! d. nothing at all . h. hoe * thou lewd knave ! * what good hast thou done then ? d. i know not , unlesse that peradventure y i abstained from evils in the mean time . indeed that is something , if so bee that * it could have been , that * thou couldest have abstained from evill altogether . d. i z abstained as much as i could . p. * a grant that it is so , b yet thou hast not d satisfied god , sith it is written ; * eschew evill and do good : but tell me ( i pray thee ) for what cause f wentest thou thither g especially ? d. that i might learne something . p. why h didst thou it not ? d. i could not . p. o i knave couldest thou not ? yea k thou wouldest not , or l certainly thou caredst not . d. i am compelled to confesse [ it . ] p. what compelleth thee ? d. my conscience , which doth accuse me n before god. p thou sayest well , o i would to god [ thou spakest ] from thy * heart . d. in truth , i speak from my heart . p. it may be , but goe to ; * what cause was there , q why thou committedst nothing to memorie ? d. my negligence , for i did not heare diligently . p. what didst thou then ? d. i slept r ever and anon . p. s thou art wont so : but what didst thou * in the rest of the time ? d. t i thought of a thousand follies , as boyes are wont . p. art thou u so very a child that thou uu oughtest not to be attentive , x to heare the word of god ? d. y if i could be attentive z i could profit somewhat . p. * what hast thou then deserved ? d. [ i have deserved ] stripes . p. a indeed thou hast deserved [ them ] and that most b largely . d. i confesse [ it ] bb ingenuously . p. i thinke , c even onely in word . d. yea certainly from [ my ] * heart . p. e peradventure [ so ] but in the meane time prepare thy selfe * to be breeched . d. ah master , pardon [ me ] i pray [ you ] : i confesse i have offended ; but of no f ill minde . p. but this so g retchlesse negligence h doth come next unto * an ill minde . d. indeed i doe not deny it , but * i beseech you to pardon me , for jesus christs sake . p. what wilt thou do then . if i shall pardon thee ? d. i will doe my k dutie hereafter , as i hope . p. * thou shouldest have added ( l by the helpe of god , ) but thou carest for that * but a little . d. yea master god * willing , i will n performe my o dutie hereafter . p. goe to , i p pardon thy fault * for thy teares : and i pardon thee of that * condition , that thou * remember [ thy ] promise . d. o most courteous master * i thanke you . p. q thou shalt be * in speciall favour with mee , if thou wilt r keepe [ thy ] promises . d. god s the best and the greatest t grant that i may . p. * i beseech him to grant it . the . dialogue . martin the servant : the master . master , there is * none to teach in the sixt forme . p. c what a thing is this ? where is master philip ? m. * hee is sicke in his bed . p. how knowest thou ? m. * one of the scholars of the same house with him , told [ me . ] p. tell my vsher. m. he is not in his * studie . p. how knowest thou ? m. for i * knocked at the doore * three or foure times . p. tell the doctor of the first forme , that he may send some one h of his [ fellows ] m. what if he will not send ? p. * goe thy way , foole : dost thou thinke i him to bee so impudent that he * dare resist ? go thy way , make haste . the . dialogue . bardon . master . l scholars master . p. ho , what is it ? b. there are certaine who would * talk with you . p. where are they ? b. they n expect you in the street . p. i will goe to [ them ] * even now . b. but they * are in haste . p. run before , and o send them into the court , p i follow thee : q expect yee in the meane while with silence . * i will be here by and by , that i may send you away to supper . d. s oh what a good speech ! the . dialogue . canell : the master . master , what shall we a repeat to morrow in the morning ? p. b to day in the morning i told [ you ] openly before the * dismission of the schoole . c. but master , i was not present . p. al. aske [ thy ] school-fellowes : for if * every one should aske me concerning matters * d spoken of me openly , i pray thee , when would there be an end ? therefore * take heed thou bee more wise hereafter . c. * i will looke to it as much as ever i can . p. but where wast thou ? c. g i had gone forth . p. * why wentest thou forth ? c. that i might looke to some businesse , concerning which my father had written to me . p. of whom askedst thou leave ? c. of the k vsher. p. why not rather of me ? c. because you were * busie . p. what did i ? c. you * talked with * men of chiefe note , * who had come to talke with you in the court . p. goe thy way : (*) now i remember . the . dialogue . the master : servant : monitours . hoe martin . f. anon master , * i am here . p. * call me hither the five publike monitours , whom c i have chosen yesterday for this moneth : knowest thou not ? f. * very well , for i my selfe was present . p. i thinke they are * every one [ of them ] in their * place , make hast . f. f i will returne againe very quickly . o master wee * are all here , al. what pleaseth it you to * command ? p. it was enough to bid , for i am neither h emperour no● magistrate . i bade * that you should be * sent for hither : that i might i admonish you of your dutie : harken then with k attentive eares and mindes : you are not ignorant with how great feare of the lord i * choosed you openly yesterday in our common hall : m wee began * with sacred prayers , our admonition followed , and [ our ] exhortation n to all * the companie of scholars , concerning the feare of the lord , and concerning manners , which may o become p studious [ scholars ] being conversant dayly in the schoole , and q then i choosed you five , not without the r testimony of the best youths , whom i thought fit (*) for this function : last of all , (*) we came to the (*) latter prayer with giving of thanks : therefore (*) yee may not think (*) that action , in which the name of the lord (*) was called upon so (*) earnestly , to have been (*) a sport , or a jest , and although (*) this office seeme both (*) vile and abject (*) among the unskilfull or (*) arrogant , (*) yet beleeve ye (*) that this your office is both honourable and holy : if so be that , you shall thinke otherwise , it cannot bee , that you can (*) doe your function well : therefore i exhort you (*) as much as i can , and i doe (*) heartily beseech you (*) by jesus christ that (*) you performe diligence , with the feare and reverence of god , in all those things , which you shall understand to (*) pertaine to your office : therefore (*) let all partiality be far away from you , hatred , (*) favour , study of revenging and (*) the like , which carry men (*) overthwart , and doe corrupt rr sincere judgement : fear ye not the threats (*) of the wicked , who are wont to terrifie young youths of a (*) * base minde , (*) from doing their [ office ] : for what power have they over you ? feare ye him rather , who is your lord , who hath power of life and death . i say , (*) * let the feare of him so great a prince , be alwayes before your eyes . you shall (*) incurre ( i know ) the hatred of some wicked and dissolute [ boyes ] : but let the love and dearenesse of * your heavenly father alone a bee of more [ * weight ] * with you , than all the * ill will c of all men . bee yee alwayes mindfull of that word , d whereby our saviour and chiefe master did exhort his owne disciples unto constancie . if ( quoth hee ) the world hate you , know that it * hated me also before : therefore e esteeme yee as a flocke of wooll , all threatnings of knaves , f offences , enmities , g for christ himselfe , so that you may serve faithfully * for the glorie of god. * these are the things concerning which i have thought h * good to admonish you now for the shortnesse of the time , besides those things which you heard yesterday in the al. hall . the first monitour . o most courteous master , we give you al. most humble thankes : and wee pray christ that hee may alwayes increase his gifts * in you . also we earnestly k desire of you that you would give us your l exhortation m written , if it bee not troublesome to you : whereby wee reading it over sometimes , amongst our selves o may fasten it more firmely * in memorie . p. i will doe that p * first of all , sith that you q * indeed require a most honest r thing . the first monitour . wee rr wish also to have of you ( if it please you ) a little s commentarie written , concerning the chiefe heads of our t office : that wee may bee more certaine , what is especially u to bee observed * of us in this * behalfe . e. thou admonishest concerning this x in very fit time , and so i had y now of late in my minde : but z one thing * after another hath hindred mee daily . therefore i will give [ you ] such a little note , to write , (*) which may containe whatsoever shall (*) belong unto the (*) duties of the publique monitours . and you shall (*) write that out of my (*) first draught , which i will keepe (*) to that end , that i may deliver it also to other monitours g to bee hereafter . now returne ye every one into his owne (*) forme . ob. master we go * h straight thither . the . dialogue . clericus . praeceptor . * i master may not i and * my cousin goe home ? p. * whereto ? c. to the marriage of my l cousin germane . p. when is shee m to be married ? c. to morrow . p. why will ye go so quickly ? c. that wee may change our n garments . p. * yee may goe for mee , yet of this condition , that yee returne hither to bed to morrow . c. what if my vncle o will that wee * tarry * the latter wedding day ? p. i know * certainly that he will not * stay you , so that you tell him * upon what condition i have * let you goe . c. we will * tell the truth . p. goe your way , and q beware of all r intemperance , and s cause that your light may shine before all [ men ] * whereby that our heavenly father may be glorified . c. indeed t we hope * that it will so come to passe , x he helping us in all things . the . dialogue . al. rotanus , the master . master * may i goe forth ? p. * what cause hast thou to go forth ? r. that i may seeke some one of [ our ] country men in the market . p. * b what need is there of that ? r. i will * speake to him , * that hee put my friends in minde * either to bring or send me some bread . p. where bread doth faile , there all things are f to bee sold. r. that is a g common proverbe h with us . p. yea i very common every where , bread is so necessary to the life of mortall [ men . ] but to the matter , wilt thou go forth now ? r. master if it please you , lest i lose k the occasion of my businesse . p. go thy way , and make haste to returne befo●e dinner . r. l indeed i * will doe [ my ] indevour . the . dialogue . bu●t . master . (*) may i not goe forth together with my brother ? p. (*) what cause is there ? b. that my mother may buy us (*) shooes : and then that wee may goe unto the barbar . p. (*) whereto ? b. (*) to cut [ our ] (*) haire . p. what need * is there now ? b. that we may (*) visit my vncle to morrow , if the lord shall permit . p. goe and returne quickly to your studie . but ho● , boyes , * bring mee a testimonie from your mother , against (*) to morrow , or bring a witnesse . b. i will (*) look to that diligently , (*) god assisting [ me . ] master will you have any thing ? p. that yee (*) salute your mother (*) dutifully (*) (*) in my name . the . dialogue . albertus . the master . master (*) may we not go to the barbar ? p. (*) whereto ? a. that wee (*) may pole our haire . p. (*) yee would (*) gladly goe forth six times * every day , but * tarry unto * to morrow , that ye may goe together with the rest . a. but there will be a a throng in the barbers shop , b for the market . p. what then ? yee will have c leasure enough to wait . d betake your selfe to [ your ] studie . a. master , as it e pleaseth [ you . ] the . dialogue . bargius . the master . master f i am sent for * by my father . p. where is he ? b. in the inne . p. when came he ? b. he came even now . p. who * told thee so quickly ? b. he sent a servant unto me . p. where is he ? b. he h looks for me before the doores . p. why hast thou not * brought him in ? b. hee would not * come in . p. why so ? b. because he saith , i he is * in haste . p. call him , that i may talke with him * k a word or two , and l then goe thy way : but be * carefull that thou * be here * very quickly . b. m i goe to call [ him . ] the . dialogue . the master . ruscine . where is martin ? r. hee went to the market . p. whereto ? r. to buy ( as he sayd ) a girdle . p. a hee ought not to goe forth without my commandement : but this [ is ] nothing to thee : who shall give you ●your ] drinking ? r. hee said * that he would come againe at two of the clocke , that he * might give it us . p. what if he deceive [ you ? ] r. c that is not his * custome . p. e except he shall bee present at the f houre * put [ my ] wife in minde * of your drinking : for [ shee ] hath another key of the * butterie . the . dialogue . the master . scarron . i marvell greatly from whence thou * now commest ? s. master i returne from home . p. why * wentest thou home ? s. to k aske [ my ] drinking . p. l for what cause broughtest thou not it ? s. my mother m was * busie . p. what then ? oughtest thou to goe forth without my commandement ? s. i confesse i ought not . p. therefore what hast thou deserved ? s. n to receive nn stripes : but o master , i pray you pardon mee . p. why * askedst thou not leave to goe forth ? s. because q i durst not trouble you . p. what did i ? s. you held a certaine little booke and r read something . p. it may be so , but s notwithstanding ye trouble me oftentimes , for a lighter matter : now therefore prepare thy selfe to be beaten . s. t o master spare mee , i pray you . p. suffer [ me ] that i may * bethinke my selfe * a little before : goe to , i spare [ thee , ] both because thou confessest it * ingenuously , also for that thou seemest to mee y studious enough . s. most courteous master i give [ you ] * most humble thanks . the . dialogue . william : the master . master * i have no paper left to write : * will you give [ me ] a book ? p. vnto what use ? g. partly * fo● dialogues , pa●tly * for examples . p. hast thou c put them into thy booke ? g. i have put them in . p. * shew [ me . ] g. master * see . p. what [ is ] that ? thou hast e put downe f xviij . wilt thou then have of the g greater ? g. if it please you . p. aske of [ my ] servant : and h lest he doubt shew him thy booke , that hee may * put the same into i his [ booke . ] g. i heare [ you . ] p. heare also , * take heed thou dost not k abuse thy paper , lest thy father be angry l with thee grievously . g. god grant i may use [ it ] well . the . dialogue . grivet : the master . master may i go forth ? p. n for what cause ? g. that i may buy * tableknives . p. where are [ the knives ] which thou haddest ? g. i left [ them ] at home . p. o why so ? g. because they were * become dull and good for nothing . p. hast thou money to buy q others ? g. my mother gave me . p. who shall bee [ thy ] r helper to buy [ them ? ] g. gerard. p. go verily : and take heed * lest you be t deceived . g. wee will u beware * by gods helpe . p. indeed hee helpeth all [ men ; ] but them especially , who refer all things to * his honour . the . dialogue . vernet : the master . spatula . master * may i speak unto you a word or two ? p. speake . v. wee two b propounded ( c if it might seeme [ good ] so unto you ) to go walke d abroad whilst the rest play . p. whither will ye goe forth ? v. into the neerest * suburbs . p. but what will you doe walking ? s. we will handle some f dialogue . p. but of good and honest matters . s. this fairenesse of the time , and so * goodly a g face of the earth will h offer unto us some * fit matter to talke of . p. * there is never wanting matter of praising god , onely to his true worshippers . v. never l in very deed : but that we may returne to the purpose , master , * will you suffer us m to goe forth without the citie ? p. n i would never permit [ you ] but that your perpetuall o fidelitie * hath beene thorowly knowne unto me ▪ and [ your ] true love p of learning : especially sith that lewd youths have deceived me often q in this kinde : therefore goe yee forth , and then returne qq quickly to supper . the . dialogue . isaias : the master . master , * may i go forth ? p. whither * wouldest thou go ? i. to the t tailor . p. whereto ? i. to fetch [ my ] * overstocks . p. are they x made ready ? i. they are i thinke . p. thou sayest well , y i think : because the matter is uncertaine . i. but hee had promised mee against this day . p. what if hee z deceive ? i. it will bee no marvell . p. now also thou hast spoken truly , for a artificers seldome b * performe their promise against the promised time . i. c notwithstanding master i go to see , if you permit me . p. d i hinder thee not . i. master will you any thing ? p. yea that thou make haste : * lest thou come too short e to thy lesson . i. ee you admonish [ mee ] well : i goe my way . the . dialogue . caius : the master . * may ● go abroad ? p. whither . c. home . p ho , g to gad home so oft ? c. my mother * commanded that i and my brother should * goe to her to day . p. b * for what matter ? c. that our i girle might * looke our clothes , . p. * what [ is ] that ? * have you lice ? c. * yea indeed n many . p. why have yee not * told my wife [ of it ? ] c. o we durst not . p. as tho she is so very p hard . shee hath a girle especially for that cause , that shee may q looke to * the cleannesse of you all : neither r are ye ignorant of it , but ye * are glad to have an occasion given you to see your mother : tarry therefore ; i will take order to morrow , that [ your ] clothes * be thorowly looked . c. but [ my ] mother will chide us . p. i my selfe will x pacifie her , * be ye quiet . * the . dialogue . al. tornarus . master : a the boyes . master , * may i go home to morrow ? p. * whereto ? t. c to fetch bread . p. * hast thou no bread left ? t. * i have some indeed , but very little . p. what [ doth ] [ thy ] brother ? * is he to goe with thee ? t. my father hath * bidden [ him . ] p. when g mettest thou with him ? t. on thursday when he * came into this citie . p. where sawest thou him ? t. at the market . p. doest thou not i lye ? t. i doe not lye . p. * how wilt thou prove [ this ? ] t. there are of my schoole-fellowes who were present . p. who * i pray thee ? t. blase and audax m are here . p. boyes , is it true ? pu. [ it is ] * very true . p. how know yee ? pu. wee saw his father and we heard the very words . p. if it be so , * i give thee leave to goe home with [ thy ] brother . * t. master farewell . p. the lord god p keepe you . t. wee wish you the same q from our * heart . p. but hoe , when will you be * here againe ? t. to morrow at evening , s god assisting . p. * see that thou u remember [ thy ] promise . t. i will bee carefull . p. x verily , as thou art wont . t. yea , xx i hope better : * will you any thing ? p. z * that you doe my commendations to your parents . t. i will doe it willingly : master , farewell againe . p. * fare yee well also : and walke a softly b for the heat of the sun. t we are wont to doe so . the . dialogue . the master : villariane . * what meaneth it , that thou hast c been away this whole weeke ? d * i was of necessity to tarry at home . p. wherfore ? v. * that i might be with my mother who was sick . p. what * service didst thou performe unto her ? v. * i read to her very often . p. what didst thou read ? v. somthing out of the * holy scripture . p. that [ is ] a holy and laudable * seruice , i wish all would * so study the word of god! but what ? didst thou nothing besides ? v. as oft as g it was needfull , i * served her with [ our ] h girle . p. al. are all these things true ? v. i have * testimonie . p. k bring it forth . v. l behold . p. who writ it ? v. our servant * for my mother . p. i acknowledge his m hand , because thou hast oft brought n [ it ] mee from him . v. * may i then returne unto my p seat ? p. * why shouldest thou not , sith thou hast satisfied me ? v. master , * i give you thanks . the . dialogue . al. lucet . the q under-master . master , * may i go forth ? h. s what cause * hast thou to go forth ? l. i must goe to the market . h. whereto ? l. that i may buy leather . h. for what t use ? l. * u for the soles of my shooes . * h. who shall helpe thee in the buying ? l. a certain townesman to whom my father hath * committed this . h. * thou shouldest * have come to mee with the rest who * went to the market . l. i was busied . h. in what matter ? l. in writing letters to my father . h. when wilt thou * send y them ? l. to day , if i shall finde * any of our country-men in the market . h. goe thy way , and * remember to be present at the * accustomed houre . l. i will remember . the . dialogue . arator . the master . master , * i went forth by your * permission * at one of the clocke : now i returne . p. hast thou * dispatched thy businesse ? a. i have dispatched it , a thankes [ be ] to god. p. well done , what a clocke is it ? a. * it is almost two . p. * call me [ my ] servant , c and then go to [ thy ] drinking with the rest . the . dialogue . heugh . the master . master , will you * lend me some money ? p. * what need hast thou of money ? h. that i may c satisfie sylvius . p. how much doest thou owe him ? h. * three halfe-pence . p. * for what cause ? h. because e he hath written some dialogues * for mee . p. shew [ them . ] h. see , if it please [ you . ] p. goe to [ my ] vsher , f tell [ him ] that hee may give [ thee ] g as much as thou desirest . h. master * i give [ you ] thankes . p. * gg there is no [ cause ] that you give mee [ thankes , ] but h put it into thy booke . h. but i have * set it downe in my booke already . p. well done , shew it to the k vsher himselfe . the . dialogue . al. plasius . the master . master , * may i goe to [ my ] m tutor ? p. n what cause mooveth thee ? b. hee * commanded that i should * talke with him to day * if i could tend . p. when o commanded he ? b. * now three dayes agoe . p. where * sawest thou him ? b. in the court , which is * over against the p church . p. but q see thou doe not lye . b. * farre be it from mee to lye : if thou wilt , i will * bring witnesses of my schoole-fellowes , which were present with me . p. who are they ? b. daniel and al. corderius : wilt thou that i t go to call them ? p. tarry , i will talke with them . but u tell [ mee ] uu what doth [ thy ] x tutor need thy * helpe ? b. y to write out some thing . p. * at what a clocke then wilt thou goe unto him ? b. now , if it please you . p. when wilt thou a returne hither ? b. as soone as he shall * dismisse me . p. now goe thy way , and c * doe my hearty commendations to him . b. i will doe it willingly . the . dialogue . scriba . the master . master , my father e inviteth you to dinner , if it please you . m. is hee alone ? s. i thinke [ hee is ] alone , f besides * our houshold . m. excuse me to him , for g i was invited h other-where i even now . notwithstanding give him thanks * from me . s. will you l any other thing ? m. nothing but that thou returne m quickly to the schoole . s. [ i will returne ] quickly , * by the help of god. the . dialogue . gasper . the master . master , * may i have leave to go forth ? p. whither ? g. first to the p tailour , q afterwards to the barbar . p. why to the tailour ? g. that i may * get my stockings amended . p. are they s torne ? g. [ they are ] so torne , that i can scarce put them on . p. why to the barbar ? g. that i may shew him * a boyle which i have risen t of late in my thigh . p. vncover it that i may see it . g. see [ it . ] seeing it pleaseth you so p. it is * a fellon . g. x i did conjecture so . p. when thou hast opened it to the barbar , * request him , to give thee an z emplaster , a fit for an ulcer . g. i will doe * as you advise . p. but is there any who will goe forth with thee ? g. yea , iohn fluvian . p. what busines hath hee ? g. [ hee ] also will goe to the barbar . p. go yee then together and returne b likewise . g. will you any thing * else ? p. that you * returne quickly , left you lose your drinking . * the . dialogue . latonus . the master . master , * may wee have leave to goe forth ? p. are ye many who * desire to go ? l. almost all . p. * what meaneth this ? l. there is a market to day , * thence it is that almost every one will g buy something for himselfe . p. now i am busier , than that i can * h inquire into the cause of every ones going forth : goe therefore to the * sub-doctor , who may i take notice , and himselfe may * conduct you , if he be at leasure . l. wee thanke you most courteous master . the . dialogue . the master . theophilus . hast thou then n met with peter to day ? t. * to day . p. where ? t. in the o church . p. at what a clocke ? t. at eight in the morning . p. * askedst thou him not when he will come to the schoole againe ? t. i asked [ him . ] p. what [ said ] hee ? t. i know not quoth he . p. * thou shouldest have * exhorted him to returne speedily . t. i did it , * and indeed q * at large . p. thou didst well : but what al. answered hee ? t. * that he was stayed still by [ his ] father to gather [ his ] fruits . p. what if thou write to his father himselfe concerning * the state of our schoole ? for peradventure he will be mooved , * to send backe [ his ] sonne the sooner . t. if it shall t seeme good so unto you , i will doe it and that * carefully . p. therefore doe [ it ] * the very first time : but heare , write tt most fully : afterwards shew mee thy letters , before thou * deliver them to bee u carried . t. master , i will doe it * carefully . the . dialogue . petavell . the master . master , * may i go forth by your leave ? p. whither must thou goe ? pe. to the barbar . p. * hast thou no other businesse ? p. al. to goe from the barbar to buy points , from thence * to get me to the * shoo-maker . p. z why to the shoo maker ? p. that he may * put a latcher to one of my shooes . p. when wilt thou dispatch all these things ? p. a within the space of an houre , as i hope . p. peradventure there will be many * waiting in the barbars shop . p. it may be : but if i shall see , * that i must tarry longer there , i will * expect untill * saturday . p. is there another who will goe forth ? p. pontanus saith , * that he will buy paper . p. doest thou know * that he hath need ? p. i know [ it . ] p. goe yee therefore together : * both of you care diligently for your owne businesse , * and be not loyterers . p. we will take heed , god * helping . the . dialogue . carbonarius . the master . may * i have leave to goe forth ? p. whither ? c. to the d tailour . p. e whereto ? c. * that he may take measure of me for a coat . p. * what stuffe hast thou to make it on ? c. blacke cloth . p. where is it ? c. in my f cheft . p. but * who is thy tailour ? c. peter sylvius . p. is hee a skilfull * workman ? c. i have heard so , and he is knowen of my father , who commanded * mee to goe to him . p. where dwelleth he ? c. * in the hospitall street . p. is it not very far ? see that thou gg runne not up and downe . c. i will take heed . p. * they easily obtaine leave of mee who never deceive [ me . ] c. god * forbid that i i ever deceive you . the . dialogue . luterinus . the master . master , * may i speake a word or two ? p. speake what thou wilt . l. when sometimes you say to some of us , * where is * the bellowes ? or give mee the bellowes . k it doth not appeare whether follis be of the masculine , or feminine gender . p. i confesse it doth not appeare : what then ? l. * how therefore can wee know ? p. why have you never asked me * of this ? l. we aske so many things so often , that wee are afraid , lest we should be troublesome to you . p. as if indeed i ever * make shew of this : contrarily , i love you so much more , * as you aske the ofter : for what do i more desire than that * at length i may see you both notable [ boyes ] and * most learned ? l. most courteous master * we give you very hearty thankes . p. * i my selfe and yee owe that thankes to our god , who * alone of his goodnesse hath given a good will to both of us . l. hee grant , that we q may alwayes use this benefit well * to his owne glorie : but tell [ us ] i pray you , of what gender is follis ? p. of the masculine . l. but i rather * would have said * that it is of the feminine gender . p. wherefore ? l. because * pellis is such a one , which is t set downe for an example , in our * accidence . p. thou diddest * ghesse at that , not without cause : for [ words ] ending in is , x of which sort this word pellis is , are feminines * for the most part . l. not all therefore ? p. there is y scarce any rule so generall which wanteth an exception : therefore follis z doth fall under an exception , because it is the masculine [ gender . ] so some other ; as ignis , piscis , axis . l. but a how may i * know them ? p. thou shalt * easily know them , when thou shalt come to the rules of grammar : but in the meane time b observe those * attentively who speake latine , and * apply thy selfe diligently d to the imitation of them . l. but master * that is long to . p. e very goodly buildings are not made * but in long time . l. experience teacheth us that . but my father would see mee g learned in a yeares space . p. and i would see it * in the space of one day : but what h doest thou ? * time is to be expected in all things . thy father * because he hath no learning , knoweth not i what learning is worth , nor with how great labours it is gotten . l. you say the k truth : but what may i answer unto him , when hee l complaines against me m of the space of [ so ] long time in getting * learning ? p. i will teach thee , n whilst we are at supper : now goe to play with the rest , that i may o betake my selfe * unto [ my ] studie . l. master , i p pray you pardon mee , i have q interrupted you . p. thou hast * not interrupted me : for i was not busied : moreover , if it had beene troublesome to me to heare thee , s could i not have * deferred thee unto another time ? l. u you might have done that x by your owne right . p. therefore goe thy way . the . dialogue . castrinovanus . the master . master , god save you . p. thou commest * in due time : * what newes bringest thou ? c. my father z intreateth you that we may goe together * for [ our ] recreation into his orchard in the a suburbs . p. the * fairenesse of the weather doth invite us * thereunto : and now we are b keeping holy-day : but what shall we see there c pleasant d to be beholden ? c. divers and faire trees with their fruits , also a marvellous varietie of herbes and flowers . p. nothing is more pleasant than those things , at this time . c. * such is the e bountie of god towards us . p. how indeed ought wee * to extoll him with f continuall prayses ! c. but i am afraid * lest we cause my father to stay . p. h expect so long , whilest i change my gowne , that i may be fit to walke . * i am already i prepared , now let us go : but is [ your ] father at home ? c. k he expecteth us l before the doores . p. the matter * is well : see that thou salute him m decently . c. we have bin admonished often concerning this matter , * by your instruction . the . dialogue david . the master . * my father n commendeth him very heartily unto you . p. sayest thou [ so ? ] when returned he * from the country ? d. onely yesterday . p. how doth he ? d. o * passing well . p. p but thy mother , where is shee ? d. she is al. in england as yet . p. where in england ? d. at q al. cicester . p. what heare you concerning her ? d. * that she is in good health , through the * goodnesse of god. p. the lord god t preserv● her . d. i pray so too . p. * recommend me very heartily to thy father . d. i will doe it * carefully . the . dialogue . buchod . the master . master , * may a i have a few [ words ? ] b. b speake freely . b. why doe we not say , hic arbor , c like as hic labor ? in like manner , why doe we not * pronounce the genitive case , arboris , d the last save one long , as * e commonly in other nounes of the same termination ? p. because * use of speaking hath approved it otherwise , * for the * analogie hath not place every where : but where g it failes , * their manner is to be followed , who have spoken * well and purely : for very latine it selfe doth * stand more i by use and authority , than by reason . b. give therefore authority k concerning the noune arbor . p. arboris exes●e truncus , in virgil doest thou not see here manifestly both the gender and l the accent ? b. master , * i see it . but are there not others , of the same accent ? p. first of all , all greeke [ nounes ] as castor , castoris , so hector , nestor , and like [ nounes . ] n in like manner these two of the neuter gender , aequor , aequoris , marmor , marmoris there are also certaine adjectives , as memor , memoris , and immemor compounded of it : * such also are the compounds of decus , and corpus , as indecor , indecoris , tricorpor , tricorporis . but thou * mayest finde out easily o by thy selfe , these things noted * oo amongst the grammarians , for this thy age doth require * daily greater diligence . * moreover , thou wilt hold these things more firmely in memorie , p which thou hast found out , by thine owne labour and diligence . b. most courteous master , * i give you thankes , that you doe not onely q teach mee , but also admonish [ mee ] with so great courtesie . p. thou doest well : but in the meane time * i would have thee to remember * to ascribe onely to god , whatsoever good thing commeth to thee from my labour : for we labour in vaine in teaching , unlesse * god shall blesse our labours . thou knowest that of the apostle , neither he that planteth is any thing , neither he that watereth , but god that giveth the increase . b. truly wee should bee more * senslesse than lead , if we should y bee ignorant of these things , which you * beat upon so oft to us , and so diligently . p. it behooveth you both to remember , and also to record [ them ] * so much more carefully . but now it is time , that thou * betake thy selfe , to thy dayly taske , * and i will shut up my selfe in the meane time , into my * studie . the . dialogue . the master . oliver . say in latine , a booke . o. liber . p. of what gender [ is ] liber ? o. of the masculine [ gender . ] p. how knowest thou ? o. * by the use and custome a of speaking well . p. shew the use . o. for we speaking dayly , say thus ; * whose booke is this ? cujus est hic liber ? in like manner we say oftentimes , my booke , liber meus ; thy booke , liber tuus ; a good book , liber bonus , and the c like . p. thou hast answered well ; but who taught thee the u use of speaking ? o. master , you your selfe . p. doest thou then know all the use of the latine tongue ? o. if i * d knew , i would not be a scholar . p. what then ? o. f a master peradventure . p. goe thy way : e i am content with thy answer . o. truly g i am glad . p. give thanks to god who hath given thee wit , and a good minde . o. god grant i may acknowledge alwayes his benefits towards me . p. * i pray * that hee may blesse thy studies . ol●ver * what meaneth this ? oliver . that you pray well for me . p. remember thou therefore also to pray well * for all men , from thy heart , and especially for thy school-fellowes . o. master i will remember . p. k god helping , was to have beene added . o. l i forgat , i confesse . the . dialogue . the master . daniel . daniel , attend that thou maist learne to turn * latin well into english. d. master i attend . p. but diligently . d. yea most diligently and from my * heart . thou doest well . d. therefore m propound to mee latine [ words ] as you are wont [ to propound ] unto me sometimes . p. quid o●us est ? d. what is needfull ? p. gallinae . d. to a hen , p. v● . d. that . p. illa . d. she. p. sit. d. be. p. bona. d. good. p. thou hast * turned well . now answer n to every part of this speech * by name . d. i will answer o as much as i can , * so that you goe before mee . p. quid. d. it is a noune . p. opus . d. a noune . p. est. d. a verbe . p. gallinae . d. a noune . p. vt. d. a conjunction in this place . p. illa . d. a pronoune . p. sit. d. a verbe . p. bona. d. a noune ▪ p. goe to , let us say againe , that thou maiest understand p all things a little more fully . d. what shall i answer now ? p. shew shortly the declining of every part , as i am wont to teach you . d. goe then before me as you have begun . p. quid. d. quid , cujus . a q lame noune substantive . p. opus . d. hoc opus , operis ; ut onus , oneris . p. daniel thou art deceived . d. r why so ? p. because opus is an adjective here . d. hoe an adjective ! how is it declined ? p. it is s undeclined . d. * wrech that i am ! i had never heard that . p. * [ this ] t was to be added , that i know , or that i remember d. wherefore ? p. because peradventure thou hadst heard [ it , ] but thou u remembredst badly . d. it may be , but ( i pray you ) goe on to teach mee : what doth this noune signifie in english ? p. it is not wont to be turned * into english , except joined with this verbe sun , es . d. give an example . p. thou hast examples daily in [ thy ] mouth . d. * they do not now come to my minde . p. art thou not wont to say , and to heare of thy schoole-fellowes ; * i have need of paper , inke , money , and the * like ? d. i confesse i say it oftentimes , and i heare it oft , but i marke x little . p. therefore marke now , and commit to memorie ▪ i have need of money to buy bookes : or so , i want ●oney ; or i have to doe with . d. xx give likewise another example , i pray you . p. thou hast need of roddes that thy slouthfulnes may be * driven away . d. master , i in t●uth doe confesse [ it : ] but god ( as i hope ) will y have mercy on mee . p. god hath pittie of all , who call upon him holily . but we have spoken now * sufficiently concerning the noune opus , * as much as doth ●elong to you : i returne to the rest est. d. sum , es , ess● , a z lame verbe . p. gallinae . d. gallina , ae , ut mensa , ae . p. vt. d it is not de●lined , because it is a conjunction : in english , that , to the end that , fo● that . p. illa d. i lle of the masculine gender , illa of the feminine [ gender , ] illud of the neuter . p. decline it in the feminine [ gender . ] d. illa , illius , illi , &c. p. sit. d. a it was spoken of * before . p. bonae . d. bonus , a noune adjective of the masculine gender , bona of the feminine , bonum of the neuter p. * compare it to the example . d. iustus , justa , justum ; bonus , bona , bonum . p. now aske yee * one another , that ye may handle all things more fully . the . dialogue . blanderius . the master . master . p. what wilt thou ? b. * may i have leave to goe home ? p. why before the * time ? b. my father commanded that i should * go now . p. * what need hath hee of thee ? b. hee will send me unto [ our ] * farme-house . p. * whereto ? b. to fetch grapes , and e with the same ee labour , * to shew something to our bayliffe . p. what if thou deceive me ? b. i will bring a * testimonie , as i am wont . p. when wilt thou f returne ? b. * at one of the clocke , as i hope . p. * how so soone ? b. our * farme-house is not far * hence . p. g go indeed . the . dialogue . d. al. . r. master , g doth it please you to hear my excuse ? p. when * wast thou away ? d. yesterday . p. * at what a clocke ? d. at * one of the clock . p. what was the cause ? d. * i was sent for . p. * by whom ? d. by my father . p. * who told thee ? d. our servant . p. why al. came he rot to mee ? d. because hee said * that he was in haste . p. * hast thou witnesses ? d. master , they are here . p. goe thy way , sit in thy place , i will * examine them in the meane while . the . dialogue . the master . michael . why camest thou no sooner ? m. m i did expect [ my ] brother . p. where is he ? m. he n tarried behinde in the market . p. why * hast thou not brought him ? m. he * desired to buy inke . p. yea peares , apples , or some other fruits . m. i know not , * yet he said * so . p. sith you are brethren , why have you not o common inke at home in a p pot ? m. [ my ] brother will have nothing common with me . p. al. will ●e then [ have ] all things proper to himselfe ? m. * that is it . p. * put me in minde pp when he shall come , i will teach him what brotherhood is . m. master , i will doe it . p. goe thy way into thy place . the . dialogue . d. p. * may i be permitted to bee away at two of the clocke ? p. what businesse hast thou ? d. my father * needeth my r helpe . p. in what matter ? d. that i may write something (*) for him . p. but in the mean time , thou wil● not (*) repeat [ those thing ▪ ] which are * appointed you . d. i have * l●arned them already . p. well done . d. doth it please you to heare me ? p. i will heare [ thee ] to morrow , * when i can (*) tend . d. master , doe you permit then , that i z may be away ? p. goe to , ● permit it : but so , that thou bring (*) to morrow , a (*) testimonie written . d. (*) i bring you alwayes (*) a writing either from my father , or from our servant , (*) in the na●e of my father . p. thy father doth well : for there are many who feed me with lyes : now go● thy way ▪ and (*) commend mee to thy father . d. master , i will doe it . the . dialogue . m●ster . caperone . ho● caperone . c. (*) anon master . p. (*) why (*) doth thy brother weep ? c. he is sicke . p. how knowest thou ? c. it appeareth sufficiently . p. by what signe ? c. because he hath vomited . p. what c grieveth him ? c. [ his ] head and stomacke , as hee saith . p. why * wen● he not home ? c. he durst not . p. d but durst not thou * tell me of it ? go to , thou thy selfe lead him * home , and shew * carefully to [ his ] mother , * how hee is : make haste , why doest thou lo●ter ? lead him * softly . c. master , i will lead [ him . ] the . dialogue . the master . tili●k . hoe , tiliak , follow me into my chamber , * i have matter to admonish thee of privately . t. master i am * here . p. wilt thou never come f earely to the schoole ? t. i cannot come sooner . p. thou sayest g this alwayes : what hindreth [ thee ? ] t. there is h no bodie at our house * to awake mee . p. no body ? t. no bodie at all . p. have yee not a gi●le ? t. we have indeed , but hh shee careth not * to raise me . p. yea thou ( as i thinke ) dost not care to rise , doe i not say true ? * why doest thou hold thy peace ? answer something now at length . t. * wretch that i am , what shall i doe ? p. there is * no cause * that thou shouldest feare , confesse the truth . t. what if i shall confesse it ? p. i hoe , beleeve mee i will pardon thee . t. ah , it shameth [ mee ] p. i pray thee , let it not shame [ thee ] to confesse the truth , otherwise thou shalt be beaten : goest thou on to hold thy peace ? hoe monitour , * goe to his mother to see and aske . t. master , i pray [ you ] * doe not send , i will tell you all the matter , i will l hold backe nothing p. goe to , * bee of a m good courage . t. indeed it is so , as you have said . p. n this is not enough , i will heare all things o severally . shew me plainly how the matter * standeth . t. when the girle commeth q to stir me up , first i answer nothing , as if i sleep● in earnest , and then , if shee r urge me more , i lift up my head * heavily : i sit in my bed , t i cast my doublet * upon my shoulders , as being about to arise straightway . p. how * finely doest thou tell [ it ! ] * so god love me , i love thee more now than ever u i did . y proceed . t. as soone as the girle is gone out of the chamber , then * i z bow my head backe upon the pillow , and put downe my fee● . p. * doest thou also sleepe againe ? t. i indeed sleepe againe well and * quietly . p. how long ? t. vntill our b girle come the second time . p. when shee returneth , what saith shee to thee ? t. [ she ] exclaimeth , [ shee ] cryeth out , [ shee ] c is madde . p. what words doth [ shee ] use ? t. hoe knave ( quoth [ ●hee ] ) when wilt thou be in the schoole ? i will tell thy master , that he may d beat thee well : thou wilt never rise , unlesse thou shalt be * stirred up twise or thrise . p. e doest thou promise in good * sooth * that thou wilt doe thy dutie hereafter ? t. if ever i shall fall backe * i will intreat no more pardon , but will bee content to bee beaten openly with roddes , and that most g bitterly . p. indeed thou promisest very well , but how wilt thou performe [ thy ] promises ? t. h the lord god helping [ mee . ] p. by what * meanes wilt thou * move him ? t. by faith , and by i continuall prayers . p. otherwise thou canst obtaine nothing . t. k intruth i doe beleeve it . p. it is not enough to beleeve it , unlesse thou * bee carefull to effect it diligently . t. i will looke to it m with all my power , and i will n meditate that one thing day and night . * p. thou speakest * passing well , * so that yet thou proceed to be mindfull . t. how can i forget ? the preachers doe never cease o to admonish of that ; you ●lso master , doe exhort us almost dayly un●o it , and you doe well , because we are all very negligent . but i p the chiefe of all . p. therefore * doe thy indeavour , that thou first of all change these r manners , and remember especially s to be alwayes a * speaker of truth . t. god grant that i never lye . p. oh how happy shouldest thou be ! t. i shall be happy enough presently , if onely you shall * set me free . p. i will doe what i have promised thee ; but of that * condition that thou remember thy promise , and that thou performe u indeed , like as now thou hast * undertaken to mee t. * therefore what x remaineth , that i may goe away y free ? p. yea something remaineth , tarry and heare * presently . t. master z as long as you will. p. amongst a other things it is meet [ that ] thou shake off that sluggishnesse , which is wont to * hold thee in thy bed , for it doth not become aa a studious youth to bee sleepy and b sluggish , but to bee cheerefull and * soone awaked , as thou seest some of [ thy ] schoole-fellowes . doest thou not * remember the divine precept of peter the apostle ? t. what is that ? p. bee yee sober ( quoth hee ) and watch . t. o how oft had i heard it , but * alas , i never used it . p. see that thou use it * carefully hereafter : neither that onely , but other precepts of living well , which thou hast heard so oft , which thing indeed if thou shalt diligently * performe , thou shalt * provide well for thy selfe , * especially thou shalt bee d pleasant to thy parents , also to me , and to thy schoole-fellowes , and to conclude ( that which is the chiefe ) thou shalt bee deare to god who will promote thy studies every day more , to the glory of his name . t. o e how great fruit doe i perceive by this your admonition ! p. truly , i rejoyce * exceedingly both for thine owne * sake , and the sake of thy schoole-f●llowes . t. what if you * shew them my g repentance ? p. h i indeed will shew it * presently , that they may learne by [ thy ] example , i nothing to bee more acceptable to god , than to acknowledge [ our ] fault , and * to returne * to amendment . sonne farewell , and be present * at three of the clock in the * auditorie . t. most loving master , i give * you very great thanks . the end of the third booke . the fourth booke of scholasticall dialogues ; containing a somewhat more grave matters , especially in manners and in christian doctrine . the first dialogue . perialdus . samuel . samuel , i pray * thee helpe me a little . s. what is * it ? p. i know not what hath * fallen into my eie , which * troubleth me c very ill . s. into whether eye hath it fallen ? p. into [ my ] right [ eye . ] s. wilt thou [ that ] i looke into it ? p. * of all love looke into it . s. open d [ it ] dd as much as thou canst , and hold it immoveable . p. i cannot hold it from e twinkling . s. tarrie , i my selfe will hold it with my left hand . p. * doest thou see any thing ? s. i see some little thing . p. i pray thee g pull it forth , if thou canst . s. but , i have plucked it forth already . p. o well done , what is it ? s. * see thou thy selfe . p. it is i a mote of dust . s. and in truth so very little , that it can scarce be seen . p. see how much griefe k so little a thing can bring to the eyes . s. truly [ it is ] no marvell : for none of the outward members is said to be more tender than the eye . thereupon also it commeth to passe , that we may * find by experience , * nothing to bee more deare unto us . p. god doth approve this , when speaking l of his love towards us , in zachary , in the second chapter , hee speaketh thus : hee that toucheth you , toucheth the apple of mine eye . s. o the m immeasurable goodnesse of god , * who loveth us so dearly ▪ p. * is not mine eye very red ? s. o somewhat , oo to wit , because thou hast rubbed it . p. doest thou not beleeve * that it paineth mee still ? s. * how can i but beleeve it , who * have had experience of such trouble so oft ? p. experience is the mistresse of things . s. so it is said commonly . p. what * reward shall i give this physician for [ his ] labour ? s. * so much as we have covenanted for . p. the conclusion is short , * nothing therefore : but neverthelesse * i thanke thee , and i wish * i may have an occasion to requite thee . s. but rather god forbid . p. thou hast corrected me well : * i spake unwisely , but without * guile . s. so i toooke it , but in the meane time u it is lawfull to jest , especially that we may exercise x our selvs in the latin tongue . p. the lord god grant , that all our studies may be referred y to his glorie . s. he grant [ it ] i beseech [ him . ] the . dialogue . alexander . charles . behold , i restore thee * that which thou lentest mee , and i give thee * very hearty thanks . c. * there is no cause that thou shouldest give me [ thanks : ] but hadst thou used it sufficiently ? a. thou hast granted [ me ] the use of it long enough , d which is thy courtesie . c. i pray thee spare not * any thing that i have , as oft as need shall bee . a. i will not spare , e sith thou commandest so . c. thou shalt doe mee a very acceptable turne . a. i give thee most hearty thanks , thou also use our [ things , ] if * thou shalt have any need . c. * there is no cause that thou shouldest * wish me , i am * bold enough of mine owne g accord . a. yea thou [ art ] over bashfull . c. be it so : neverthelesse thou h wilt perceive it sometimes . a. i i * desire so , farewell . c. the lord god preserve thee . the . dialogue . paul. quintine . why * ought we to heare the gospel diligently ? q. that we may learne to worship god k according to his will. p. dost thou answer mee no other thing ? q. what should i answer ? for i know nothing besides . p. l and not also , that we may live soberly and justly ? q. i pray thee m declare unto mee those two adverbs . p. soberly , that is to say , continently : justly , that is to say , in justice , to wit , that we give to every one his owne : so it commeth to pa●●e , that soberly appertaineth to the private life of every one , and justly n to charitie which we owe to our neighbour . q. but my paul hear [ mee : ] o doth not the worship of god p containe all these things ? p. quintane thou thinkest well : but i would try by experience , whether thou diddest understand thy answer * aright . q. thou hast done well : for nothing can be said over much , concerning the sincere understanding of the word of god. and truly i would deale with thee willingly q in moe words , concerning this matter : but the houre it selfe doth admonish us that we depart . the . dialogue . the monitour . baptist. thy brother r alwayes in the sermon either doth prattle , or play the foole , or doth s provoke some one : whereupon it commeth to passe , that he is to be noted oft-times , and then that he be beaten . b. what wilt thou [ that ] i doe ? o. why doest thou not t admonish [ him ] oft ? b. i never leave off to admonish him . o. u i pray thee , proceed . b. there is no cause , that thou pray mee : i will never x cease untill ( god willing ) he shall reforme himselfe * in some sort . o. so thou shalt use the precepts of cato , when thou admonishest any man : thou knowest the rest . b. but my nicholas , i pray thee , that thou * let mee know it , as oft as thou shalt z note him . o ▪ there would never be an end , his name is so oft in my * bills . * b. at least b certifie mee once , c as soone as he hath committed [ a fault ] for which he d is to be noted ; then i will tell my father , whose words he feares more than stripes . o that is no e little argument f of a good towardlinesse . b. in truth i hope so . therefore wilt thou doe what i desire ? o. indeed i [ will do it ] and that willingly . the . dialogue . patritius . melo●us . what * speech hadst thou even now with our master ? m. aske him if thou desire to know . p. why doest thou hide it from me ? m. that g thou make it not [ knowne ] openly . p. beleeve me , i doe not aske thee therfore , that i may utter it : for what good should it doe me ? m. why then doest thou aske so * earnestly ? p. verily that i may rejoyce * in silence with my selfe , if thou shalt heare any good . m. doest thou come so prepared , that thou mayest wrest from mee that , which is k committed to me alone , and that from [ our ] master ? p. thinke [ that to bee ] spoken to a deafe and a dumbe [ man ] which thou shalt speak to mee . m. shall i commit my backe unto thy (*) fidelitie ? p. truly thou mayest doe it , and indeed without danger . m. thou * canst never speake so n commodiously , that thou canst perswade mee that . p. i will give my * fidelitie , * that i will hold my peace . m. i will not p disclose it although thou shalt sweare most holily , three or foure times . therefore cease to aske . p. hoe , where is that our friendship ? m. knowest thou not that sentence of the wiseman ? thou shalt tell no man [ that ] which thou wilt have to be secret . p. i have heard it somtimes ; but that seemeth to be spoken to no man , which is spoken to a friend : for a friend is as another selfe . m. * he who wil know of thee , will say * the same to thee , and also another who [ will know ] of him : and so it will come to the ears of al [ men ] therefore if thou wilt have me hereafter to be q thy friend , * dismisse me . p. i am not * an emperour , that i * should r dismisse thee . m. proceedest thou to be troublesome ? p. i had rather goe my way then * to be troublesome to thee ▪ the . dialogue . m. n. when wilt thou * goe home ? n. i know not , when it shall t seeme [ good ] to god : for that doth depend of his will , not mine . m. what if thy father send for thee ? n. then i shall understand , * u that god will have it so , and therefore i will obey [ him . ] m. what x if [ the will ] of god shall be one , the wil of thy father another ? n. it is not my part to dispute concerning this : but as i trust , my father will not send for me y rashly . m. i also doe not thinke otherwise : but i desired to talke z thus long with thee . n. a i rejoyce that this your speech hath not beene b fabulous . m. i would to god , such like speeches were c more frequent in the schools . n. then shall they be so , when god himselfe shall cc affect the mindes of children d with the fear of himselfe . m. therefore let us beseech him , that that may f shortly g come to passe . the . dialogue . marthory . ieremy . with what money hast thou bought this booke ? i. with * what , thinkest thou , * but with mine owne ? m. i i marvell from whence thou hast had it . i. what doest thou marvell ? * ought i * to give thee an account ? m. doe i n exact [ an account ? ] i. thou seemest to exact . m. i doe not exact , i say : but we are wont to talk so o familiarly , and freely between our selves , that wee may alwayes learn together * something in latine . i. i confesse , that it doth p helpe us very much , to the faculty * of speaking latine . but there is q no man so r milde , but he will be s a little angry sometime . t m. it is as thou sayest ; but , the anger of * children is short . i. but , for that which thou askedst concerning [ my ] money , o i received it of my father . m. when * came he ? i. eight dayes p hence . m. i marvell that q i saw him not . i. there is not [ any cause ] * that thou shouldest marvell . m. why so ? i. because he s tarryed here scarce an hour and a halfe : for when he had * lighted from his horse , and spoken to me * a word or tw o , let us * goe up ( quoth he ) into thy chamber , that i may x talke with thee more freely . m. but before thou y tell [ me ] other matters , z i would know b what his comming so unthought of , * meant . i. * he had heard by a certain false rumour ( as c it fel out ) * that i was sicke . m. what [ did ] he , when hee found thee d well , e besides [ his ] hope ? i. * he rejoyced marvellously . m. who can doubt [ of it ? ] i. moreover , he gave * very hearty thanks g to god the best and the greatest . m. i heare these things willingly , goe on i pray thee . i. then he asketh me concerning my health ; we pray together , giving of thankes : at length he asketh [ me ] * if i need any thing . * i answer , father * i have need of something . what dost thou need , quoth he ? * i tell him , k [ i need ] a book of * ten pence [ price . ] thē he * draweth a ten pence out of his l purse : he gives it to me into my hand , and * m having bidden me farewell , n he light upon his horse , and went his way . m. why gave he thee more then thou o hadst requested ? i. thou askest this p fondly : q verily hee was so * glad because he had found me s very well t beyond [ his ] hope , that if i had asked him even u a crown , he had given it me x as easily . m. o how much dost thou owe to that chiefe father , who hath given thee so good a father ! i. indeed it cannot bee thought , how much i owe : for y although he had given me an evill [ father ] yet * i should have ought no little unto him . but why doe we * defer to goe to heare the lesson ? m. now * a three of the clocke is at hand . i. * i have prepared all things . * m. b and i also . i. therefore let us goe into the c schoole . the . dialogue . sonera . villaticus . where * is thy eldest brother now ? v. he is gone * to warre . s. what sayest thou ? * to warre ! v. * it is even so . s. * so he e hath then bidden farewel * to learning . v. * he began to be weary of learning a good while agoe . s. why so ? v. i know not , but because he would live * more at his pleasure . s. how did [ his ] father * permit him ? v. what ? canst thou thinke * that he did permit him ? [ my ] father being l absent , my mother being against it , m he went. s. o miserable young man ! v. yea truely most miserable . s. what will he doe ? v. [ he will doe ] that , which others who follow that kind of life , to wit , he will spoyle , he will * take by violence , he will * play at dice , he will drinke , o he will follow * whores . s. is this the life of souldiers ? v. altogether . s. * how knowest thou that ? v. i heard it of late , of [ my ] father , when we supped . m. to what end did he q speake of such things ? v. he taught us , * that nothing was more certaine then to feare god , who keepeth little ones , and * leadeth them in by little & little into the right way . s. also our master himselfe doth admonish us oftentimes , concerning those matters . v. we ought to be so much more * carefull , that we love our parents & masters most dearely , * whose r diligence god doth use for our s instruction . s. god grant we may performe to both of them [ that ] which he doth command in his law . v. he graunt so . s. * i beseech him to graunt so . the . dialogue . luke . orosius . i heare that thy * brother is already u come backe out of germany . o. it is so . l. * returned he all alone ? o. * no verily . l. * who then returned with him ? o. a certaine citizen of this town , who had dwelt there almost z two yeares . l. wherefore * went [ thy ] brother ? o. he a had beene sent thither * by my father , that hee might learne to speake * c dutch. l. for what cause then * was he not there longer ? o. he could not * now e forbeare the * desire of his mother . l. o f tender yong man ! * how many years old is he ? o. * seaventeene , if my mother remember h aright , of whom i have heard that oftentimes . l. goe to , i with what countenance was his comming accepted of [ his , or thy ] father ? o. dost thou aske ? my father did not indure to looke upon him : moreover , neither k vouchsafing him salutation , nor speaking to , he commanded him * to go out of [ his ] sight . l. what l moreover ? o. * had not my mother made intreatie with teares , he commanded the * m officer to be sent for , who might cast the * wretch into prison . l. but he could not without the * authority of the magistrate . o. i know not , p yet he indevoured it . l. * what was done after ? did he lye at your house ? o. q no truely . l. where then ? o. al. * knowest thou my sisters husband ? l. r even as [ my ] fingers . o. he was sent thither by [ my ] mother , whilest my fathers anger * was asswaged . l. what fell out at length ? o. [ my ] mother dealt with our kinsfolks & friends , that they u would * appease [ my ] father being angry . l. so then thy brother x returned into favour with thy father . o. that was [ y a matter ] of no great businesse : for now it began z to repent [ my ] father that hee had beene a so very angry , b and that he had * entertained his sonne so c hardly . l. verily , * the day had d mitigated his griefe . o. notwithstanding he received him , of that * condition that he should promise * that he would returne into germany straightway after the vintage . l. see how e fond this affection is towards our mothers . l. but the mothers thēselves are in the * fault : for why doe they love us so f tenderly ? o it is a difficult thing to * restrain nature . o. dost thou * not remember the verse out of horace to this purpose ? * l. although thou drive away nature i with a forke , it wil returne incontinently . o. but what [ is ] this ? whilest we talke , * k wee have lost our play . l. l no evill shall happen to us thereby . let us m goe together now to [ our ] disputations . the . dialogue . conrade . linus . vvhere hast thou bin to day after dinner ? l. * in our masters orchard . c. * whereto wentest thou thither ? l. he * sent me thither to fetch herbs . c. * and what hearbs hast thou gathered ? l. i can scarsly * number all . c. at least what * come to [ thy ] memory ? l. but why doest thou aske that ? c. that in the meane time wee may remember o some names of things which p we learned being little ones . l. it is a faire exercise ; especially when we have * any leisure . heare then : i have gathered garlike , r running bettony , leekes , onions , cresles , cumine , fennell , thyme , marjoram , hyssop , * parsley , sage , savory . c. [ those ] are * * sweet hearbs which thou hast s numbred as yet . l. i had t determined so for [ * my ] memory sake . c. x proceed further . l. indeed a few remaine , as y beete , succorie , lectuce , z sorrell , rocket , colewort , purslane , * moe doe not * come to [ my ] zz minde . c. how couldest thou remember so many ? l. [ my ] master * gave me a a catalogue written . c. and * knewest thou [ them ] all ? l. i * knew them : otherwise b i had asked him . c. but i * knew them not all , although i had learned the names . l. i also will shew thee moe , when * we may go into the d garden . c. hast thou brought * store ? l. [ i have brought ] e a basketfull . c. but how much of every one ? l. thou art f over curious what g wilt thou ? i have brought [ so much ] of every one , * as * was needful . c. although i i seeme to thee curious , neverthelesse * i would have thee to answer me this : dost thou know for what use our master did * cause so many kindes of l pot-herbes to be * prepared ? l. partly that the pottage might be wel seasoned , partly that a * gallimawfrie might bee made of m herbes . c. how well * provided hee for us ! l. * passing well : but n neverthelesse that was not the chiefe cause . c. * what then ? * l. hast thou ever read virgils o * moretum ? c. indeed i have read the verse , but i have never eaten of the pudding , nor seene it that i know . l. but i hope thou shalt see [ it : ] for our master hath taught [ his ] wife to make it , and she hath made it * s by his prescript . c. * shall wee have some good thing * provided against supper ? l. at least fatte pottage t of flesh-meate well seasoned , * notable flesh , and a gallimaw frey [ made ] of * herbs . c. * how knowest thou these things ? l. i saw all things in the kitchen , when i * was commanded to helpe , especially in * picking my herbs . c. * what must * the moretum [ do : ] shall we not at least taste of it ? l. yea * we shall have some given us , for * there is so much made , as is enough for all . c. b these things * are more * savory to me especially in summer , then * flesh it selfe , * or the finest fish . l. truely , i could wish flesh to be kept untill winter , that we might eate of d hearbs and fruits * all the summer . c. but ( as i have heard ) these things doe lesse nourish . l. i also * have sometimes heard it ; but * what need have * students of so much * meate ? c. g not so much i confesse : notwithstanding if our parents should see us pale and leane , they would straightway * impute the fault * of that matter , to our master : is it not so ? l. there is no doubt , but what meanest thou ? * almost [ all ] parents ( especially mothers ) i doe cocker us over much . c. indeed * thou sayest the truth : but thou in the mean time k dost enjoy willingly the l * kindenesse of thy mother . l. as if indeed * thou dost not . c. m that i may not lye , * i also finde by experience oft times , in my selfe [ * that ] which i n ascribe to thee . l. wee cannot change the affections of parents towards us but by our * faults : onely let us o beware * of abusing their kindnesse ; but especially let us prayse that our most bountifull father , who hath given us p such progenitors . c. i heare these things willingly , but the * houre calleth us away . l. goe to , let us * make an end . the . dialogue . molerius . dotheus . from whence * dost thou return ? d. out of the market . m. what hast thou bought ? d. flesh. m. q what [ flesh ? ] d. r veale . m. * let me see it , i pray thee , it is almost * a novelty at this time . d. s see. m. t it seemeth to me to be good . d. thou art not deceived i thinke . m. how many pounds are there ? d. the butchers will not u weigh veale . m. why not ? d. for the * noveltie [ of it . ] m. see the craft , y verily every man selleth * as deare as he can . d. * thou hast hit the nayle on the head . m. how much doest thou thinke [ a it ] to waigh ? d. two pounds , and * somewhat more . m. for how much hast thou bought it ? d. goe to ; * divine m. i am not c a diviner . d. but many do divine , who notwithstanding are not d diviners . m. it may * be , but by certaine coniectures ; otherwise e divining is forbidden in the * holy scriptures . d. therfore * divine f by conjecture . m. thou hast bought the whole for two pence . d. [ i have bought it ] * for somwhat lesse . m. for how much then ? d. try againe m. for twenty deniers . d. i will not have thee to be * troubled any longer concerning nothing . m. h therefore tell [ me ] of good fellowship . d. all this cost me * three halfe pence . m. truely , i fortune favoured thee well . d. what fortune k dost thou tell me [ of ? ] m. l this is the [ usuall ] * manner of speaking . d. custome ( as it is said ) is * the worst tyrant . but i would to god we could * love good customes so * earnestly , as we n retaine the * evill o obstinately . m. then all things * should goe better . d. therefore let us leave that fortune to * heathens & wicked men : fortune is nothing , it is god alone who doth p favour us ; he * onely is our helper and protectour . m. indeed i know that certainly , i beleeve it faithfully , and confesse it truely , but what * meanest thou ? the tongue slippeth oft times , q the minde thinking no evil : * thou shouldest have remembred that ; let not [ thy ] tongue run before [ thy ] * wit. m. surely wee have learned this , out of the sayings of the seven wise men : but * such t goodly sayings doe not alwayes come to minde , although we have comm●tted them to memory . d. therfore * it is to be exercised so much the more , that it may u afford us matter sufficient when need is . m. x i will learn to be wiser at other times , by this thy admonition . d. but i heare y the signe to be given , let us z cease . the . dialogue . the master , the servant . a hast thou beene to day in the market ? f. i have beene [ there . ] h. when ? f. after the b holy sermon . h. what hast thou bought for us ? f. c nothing almost . h. but what ? f. butter . h. for how much ? f. for a farthing . h. d so little ? f. i durst not buy e more . h. what * diddest thou feare ? f. lest it should not bee good . h. * thou hast dealt * wisely enough . f. master , why say you that ? h. because i had rather f have thee to be * too fearefull then too bolde , in this matter . but hast thou brought nothing * else ? f. nothing h. hoe ! what nothing ? f. nothing at all . h. * out , how * sparingly hast thou i made provision of meate for us ? f. what other thing k could i had bought ? h. as if thou knowest not , with l what meats i am wont to be delighted . f. i know * that you love cheese somewhat soft , and peares , and other new fruits . h. thou sayest well , therefore n why diddest thou not buy [ some ] ? f. o the cheese it selfe was p over-deare for our * small deale of money . h. q what the fruits ? f. some were not ripe enough ; i doubted concerning others , whether they were good . h. * o foole , couldest thou not taste ? f. but those women will * s not let you taste any thing , unlesse * you affirme * that you will buy . h. [ it is ] no marvell , for many would taste onely for * their minde sake . be thou therfore more wise at other times . f. how ? h. if thou shalt see any fair fruit , buy * a little for * a deniere , that thou mayest make x a tryall . f. what then y besides ? * h. z if thou like it well , then buy more ; if * not , leave it , and * goe other-where . f this is a good b caution . h. therefore remember , that thou use it c after . f. d i ( as i hope ) shall remember it * carefully , will you any thing besides ? h. that thou e care for [ those things ] * which f concerne thy office , and then [ that ] thou apply [ thy ] g learning . the . dialogue . carolet . quintine . * wast thou present at morning prayer ? q. * i was present , but where wast thou ? c. i went to [ my ] father to the inne . q. k whereto ? c. hee commanded [ me ] l yesterday at evening , that i should m talke with him * very early . q. how durst thou goe forth * so early , & that * without asking leave of our master ? c. * i had * gottē leave even yesterday , before * we went to bed . but tell me p what hee gave warning of openly , after prayer . q. i have heard ( quoth he ) * that there are some amongst you , who talke in english r oft times , and in the meane time , none of you doth * tell me any thing ; which is an argument of the consent of [ you ] all in the same t fault . s this was the summe of [ his ] accusation , and then he spake many things to the same * purpose which i could not remember . c. but * i pray thee what was [ his ] conclusion ? q. wherefore ( quoth he ) i admonish you , * that * one [ of you ] exhort another diligently , to speake latin , and that you x bring unto me y very quickly the names of them who will not obey ; that i may adde a remedy to this evill . c. * may we not therefore utter z any word in english ? q. he doth not understand the matter so , as much as i could gather of his words : for ( as thou knowest ) he is not a so very severe an exactour , that he doth punish straightway , if any word * escape any by chance * as they are talking together . c. he hath said openly sometimes ( as i remember ) that his * edict appertaineth to those only who when they know [ to speake ] * latine , yet alwaies seeke c holes , that they may talke in english , and that d of most fond matters . q. * * such is the stubbornnesse of f certaine , that they had rather be beaten * very often for * disobeying i most honest precepts , then to be k praised , and also to be loved for obeying . c. thou remembrest * that we have heard , i of our master himselfe ; we l strive m to [ that which is ] forbidden . q. i doe remember [ it , ] and it is n most true : neverthelesse they o who imbrace willingly the doctrine of christ , doe not offend of purpose nor of * peevishnesse . c. * the true feare of the lord doth performe q that . q. therefore such do carefully r indeavour * to take heed as much as * they can , for the infirmity of nature , that they * doe , speake , or think nothing * wittingly whereby god may be offended , * yea never so little . c. therefore let us also study to beware of that same thing , let us * indevour to live well , and to obey the will of our god , not onely y least we be beaten , but more [ also ] that we may z please that our best father . q. so * it shall come to passe , that we may be truely children , not of darkenes●e , but of light . c. but [ we will speake ] concerning these things a elsewhere , * in moe [ words , ] now let us * betake our selves to our disputations . q. behold b the * bell doth call [ us . ] the . dialogue . albert. tirot . returnest thou c now at length from the market ? t. * why , at length ? there is so great d a throng at the * shambles that i could e scarce come neere . a. what flesh hast thou brought us against to morrow ? t. * beefe and mutton . a. is there great store of flesh in the market ? t. indeed so great , that i marvell * that it is so deare . a. [ it is ] † no marvell : as there is h much flesh , so there are many who eat flesh daily : but what kindes of flesh sawest thou especially ? i t. i saw beefe , veale , k ewe mutton , weather mutton , * porke , kidde , lambe . a. nothing else ? t. what wouldest thou m besides ? a. was there then * no venison ? t. i cannot * report all things together , yea i saw also venison . a. of what n sort ? t. * venison of the stag and * venison of the wild-boare : oh how fat is the o flesh of the wild-boare ! a. o how fond art thou ! t. why so ? a. because thou art deceived in the names of things : for that which in a swine living p about home , is called * fat , that in the wild swine ( that is to say in the boar ) is called brawn , and it is the most hard in that kinde . t. r indeed i doe not remember that i have heard * this . a. now thou hast heard it , s commit it to memory , if thou wilt . t. but thou doctour , from whence hast thou learned this ? a. venison is a thing most t frequent at our house . t. * from whence u have you such plenty ? a. my father hath * a parke of many wilde beasts y in the countrey , from which sometimes whole boars are brought into the citie . what a one is that parke ? a. z it is a place almost * fouresquare , most * large , * compas●ed about on every side , with most high walls , beset with many & most * high trees , amongst which are * very thicke a shrubs . t. c what kinde of trees are there ? whether , d * such as grow commonly about the cities , or wilde ? a. [ they are ] almost all * wilde ; but f in these are especially oakes & beeches , with the * mast g whereof the gg stagges , boares , [ and ] h does i are fed . t. oh how great thankes doe yee * deservedly owe to god , who hath given unto you so great abundance of all things ? t. we are not unmindefull of his benefits : for my father doth * bestow * very much goods n upon the poor , which notwithstanding i * would have to be spoken to thee alone . t. why so ? a. because he * will not have such things to be p * spoken of . t. [ hee is ] to be praysed much more , because he followeth truely the precept of christ , whose words are written in matthew . when thou doest ( quoth hee ) [ thy ] almes , and what things doe follow . a. in what chapter ? t. in the q sixt , unles my memory * deceive me . a. but these things hitherto : for we have talked together sufficiently , and now * the scholars are come together , to dispute . t. therefore let us goe . a. follow mee , s or if thou hadst rather , goe before [ mee . ] t. i will doe neither , but we will goe together . the . dialogue . grinandus . moverote . * and art thou returned onely to day from the b farme-house ? m. (*) to day only , and that a little before dinner . g. but thou * saydest that thou wouldest be there onely two daies . m. i hoped * that it would be so , and my father so promised . g. therfore what f hindred [ thee ] that thou g returnedst not sooner ? m. my mother * detained mee , although i besought her even wit h teares , that she would h dismisse mee . g. but why * did she stay thee so long ? m. that i might * attend upon her in [ her ] returne . g. and what diddest thou in the meane time ? m. i gathered fruits with k our countrey fellowes . g. what fruits ? m. as if the harvest fruits and [ our ] lateward [ fruits ] l are * unknown unto thee , peares , apples , walnuts , chesnuts . o. pleasant exercise ! m. it is not onely pleasant , but also * fruitfull . g. m but [ there is ] this evill , that in the meane time the n benefit of five or sixe lessons * o is lost . m. i hope it is not lost p altogether ; i will be carefull * as much as ever i can that i may recover [ them ] q in some part . g. what wilt thou doe ? m. i will r write it downe * as diligently as i can . g. what then after ? m. i will learne without booke the very * speech of the author . g. but thou s wilt not sufficiently understand the * t meaning . m. the very u interpretation of our master will x helpe me , that i may y attaine the z sense * for the most part . g. neither yet will that be enough . m. thou if it please thee , shalt * come to me * a at [ thy ] leisure , that we may conferre together . g. indeed i will doe it willingly . m. but b that indeed will not be sufficient . g. c i have not * that i can doe any more . m. how much better had it bin , to have heard the lively voyce of [ our ] master ▪ g. truely it had been much better ; but d sith that happened not unto mee , neither is it * come to passe by my * * fault , i have e nothing ee i may accuse my selfe of , in this * behalfe . m. thou sayest * well : therefore see * that thou be cheerefull : for * in that , that i have * reasoned with thee * so largely concerning this matter , i have not done it g to that end , that i would bring thee into * despaire : but h all that is proceeded from my singular ●ove towards thee . m. i that is no doubt unto me : whereupon it commeth to passe , that i give thee the greater thankes . o. but behold the k little bell calleth us to supper . m. a fit messenger . the . dialogue . iohn , peter . l peter . god save thee . p. o iohn thou m hast come in very fit time : n art thou well ? i. passing well thanks be to god , but how doest thou ? p. truely very wel by the goodnesse of god : but when o returnedst thou from home ? i. * now three daies agoe . p. * it is well , thou * hast come fitly . i. * p because i knew the time of the vacation q to be at hand . * p. doth it please thee that we talke a little r now at our leisure ? i. s yea verily , so that wee may bee t separated from this u clamorous company of players . p. thou * advisest well : let us depart asunder into x that auditory which is open . i. how fitly doe we sit here ! goe to , y let us speake freely . p. z are your vintages finished ? i. altogether . p. how much time have you * a spent in the whole worke ? i. about fifteene daies . p. * and wast thou present alwaies ? i. i omitted no day . p. what didst thou ? i. i c gathered grapes very oft . p. thou oughtest to adde somewhat * to the verbe collige●am . i. what , i pray thee ? p. and i did eate . i. what need was there [ to adde that ? ] no man can doubt * of this , for who doth gather good fruits and ripe , but e he eateth also of the best ? p. in truth thou * speakest well : hoe , i praise thy answer . i. didst thou thinke now to have stopped [ my ] mouth ? p. indeed i thought not * so . i. what then ? p. i did not expect so ready and so wise an answer . i. there is no cause * that thou shouldest marvell : for as it is in the proverb , oft times even the very * pot-hearb-seller hath spoken * fitly . p. to whom dost thou owe this proverb ? i. to master iulian , for he doth dictate i sometimes such proverbs and k pretty sentences out of good authors . p. hee l adviseth passing well for you : but at what * hours is he wont to doe that ? i. m now and then after supper , but more oft when we have nothing to repeat in the n schoole . p. i would to god , all would do so , so that they were not a hindrance to the daily exercises (*) of the schoole . i. thou hast well p adjoyned that exception , by the adverbe q dummodo [ so that : ] for there are certaine * under-masters who do so load their children , with their dictates , and private * readings , that they cannot * s performe [ their duty ] in the schoole . p. thence it commeth to passe that the head-masters themselves , doe complaine sometimes of such ss under-masters : but t what doe we ? let us returne to our * determined speech . i. * it liketh me well . p. hast thou beene y alwayes * imployed in gathering grapes ? i. that worke is z finished in a few dayes , * for that so great a number of workfolks is wont to be † imployed about it . p. what is done * after ? i. the grapes are trodden , the wine is drawne out of greater c vessels [ and ] is powred * withall , into hogs-heads : afterwards the grapes themselves , not yet sufficiently pressed out * are put again into the wine-presse : last of all , the e kernels of the grapes are carried out & cast away . p. but thou didst not * looke to these things . i. yea i looked to them * somewhat , for i was present in doing all things , especially that i might * g solicite the workes . p. thou wast then unto them , as h a ruler and as a master of the worke . i. al. yea i was indeed a master & * overseer of the works , for my father had i preferred me . p. how didst thou reioyce in this k office l how goodly a thing was it to see thee with thy gravity , commanding some , l exhorting others , and to conclude m blaming others . i truely , if thou hadst then seen mee , thou wouldest had said that i had been another , than a scholar in the schoole . p. n as i see thou wast not idle . i. yea [ i ] as a good * governour of a family * did oft times put [ my ] hands to the worke , that i might * stirre up the workfolks themselves , by my example . p. [ thy ] father ( as appeareth ) had preferred thee to this office not without cause . i. p verily because he had q tryed my diligence in other matters . p. yet * be it spoken without s bragging . i. i understand so : but i speake so freely , because [ i talke ] with my familiar friend . p. but let us proceed . * what t store of wine have you ? i. * indifferent : * as it is said to bee almost every where this yeere ; although we have x claret wine y plentifully , [ yet ] * white not z so . but whatsoever it is we are content , and we doe receive it , from the hand of the lord , * with giving of thanks . p. how many hogs heads have you filled ? i. * a forty , more or lesse , but b some are greater than others . p. wonderfull ! c doth it not seeme to thee a great increase . i. enough indeed , but not * in respect of the former yeare . p. what d skilleth it ? * the lesse quātity there is , * the more it will be sold for . i. it is wont to fall out so * commonly . but * doest thou not thinke that i have spoken sufficiently concerning the vintages ? what dost thou desire g moreover ? p. because * we may tend so well , h i desire to heare also something of thee , concerning the fruits of trees ; for it is , as it were , another vintage . have yee not * many ? i. [ we have them ] in full i lofts , * such is the bounty of god. p. when * were they gathered ? i. [ our ] l family did gather them * when we made wine· p. what kindes of such like fruits * have you ? i. apples , peares , chestnuts , walnuts : but there is * great variety of apples and peares . p. what quinces ? have ye not them also ? i. yea we have , but those are contained under the kinde of apples ; wherupon they are called by another name , o quince-apples . p. and what * hast thou brought now returning hither ? i. nothing but a hand-basket of * choyse grapes : * but apples , peares , chestnuts , shall be brought mee * by sackfuls every weeke hereafter . p. in the meane time , give me i pray thee , some of thy grapes . i. let us goe into my chamber , there i will give thee . p. * i indeed am ready , let us goe . i. there also wee will talke of repeating the last dialogue against monday , for as i thinke our master will * exact that especially . the . dialogue . eustathius . boscovellus . i heard * that thy father came to the t schoole to day . b. thou heardest the truth . e. u for what cause came hee ? b. that he might * pay money to my master , for my * x dyet , [ and ] withal that he might y commend me unto him . e. had he never commended thee ? b. yea * very often . e. * what meaneth he by this so * often commendation ? b. * he loveth me unfainedly . e. what then ? b. * hee therefore desires that i should be diligently taught . e. what if he cōmend thee ▪ that thou maist be beaten * the oftner ? b. peradventure that is the cause : but what then ? he doth not therfore c love me the lesse . e. d from whence dost thou gather this ? b. because correction is as necessary for a childe as * meate . e. f indeed thou saiest truth , but few doe judge so , for there is g none but he had rather have bread then a rod. b. that is naturall to al : who doth deny it ? but notwithstanding * correction is to be born patiently , especially h just . e. this sentence * is in i the little booke appertaining to manners . remember to suffer patiently , what things thou sufferest k deservedly . but what if the correction be unjust ? b. l that also is to be suffered neverthelesse . e. for whose cause ? b. m for iesus christ who suffered a most unjust death , and that most bitter , for our sinnes . e. i would to god , that n might come * into [ our ] minde , as oft as we suffer any thing . b. our master * doth p oft admonish us of that , as oft as occasion doth offer it selfe : but * q a tale is told [ in vaine ] r to deafe [ men ] as it is in the proverbe . e. therefore let us * doe our indevour , that we may be more diligent hereafter . b. god grant so . the . dialogue . grandine . thomas . why wast thou not present at s this daies sermon ? t. i was busie in writing letters . g. couldest thou not t deferre thy businesse ? t. the * haste of the carrier u did urge [ me . ] g. but our master teacheth us , * that al things are to be set after the businesse of god. t. y he teacheth [ it ] indeed ; neither * doe i doubt of that : but we are never so perfect , but we * oft times set god after these earthly things . g. * that is evill . t. truely a [ it is ] very evill : but we are alwayes b men , except god shall ●hange us by his spirit . but i pray thee tell [ me ] was there a frequent c auditory ? g. not very great , c according to the ancient manner . t. * how commeth that to passe ? d g. * knowest thou not that the people are now busie in gathering their grapes ? t. i am not ignorant of it : but cannot men bestow one onely houre f in divine matters ? g. it is not my g [ part ] h to give thee an account hereof , onely this i say : it is a * shame * for a teacher when i a fault reproo●eth himselfe . t. wonderfull ! how great a blow hast thou * given me ! farewell ▪ i will not k adde a word more . g. be thou wiser therefore at other times . the . dialogue . molinaeus . cararius . thou then ( as i heare ) art to depart to morrow ? c. to morrow , if the lord shall permit . m. hoe , wherefore so quickly ? c. my father doth * urge me . m. yea thou l urgest [ thy ] father . c. ll doth it seeme so to thee ? how can i urge my father ? m. by m continuall sending of letters . m. i writ onely once , * that the breaking up of our schoole was neere . m. when o didst thou send letters ? c. the * former weeke . m. what day ? c. upon * friday . m. what wilt thou doe at home ? c. the vintage is at hand , the p fruits of trees are to be gathered in the meane time . m. thou mightst * expect the day of * the breaking up . c. i know not when it will be . m. i hope * that it will be at the end of the next weeke . c. but this is * r not at our * s determination . m. no nor indeed [ in the determination ] of our master . c. of whom therefore ? m. of god onely , who doth governe the counsels of men by his owne * appointment . c. but satan doth seeme to governe sometimes . m. as much as god himselfe doth permit . but let us leave these things to wiser [ men . ] c. it is more safe ; for the proverbe doth admonish : * let not the shoo-maker meddle beyond his * slipper . m. we have oft times heard that of our master . c. u he hath taught us also * more than once , that sentence of paul ; doe not * meddle with the searching of b too high matters : but feare . m. c he hath that also oft in [ his ] mouth : * seeke not out too deepe matters . c. but doest thou not heare * that we are called to supper ? m. the f little bell doth * sound still in my eares . c. let us goe into the hall , lest wee h be wanting * at prayer . i will i salute thee , to morrow before [ my ] k departing . the . dialogue . petrine . croserane . in what kind of play hast thou exercised thy selfe to day ? c. in play * for walnuts . p. hast thou gained any thing ? c. yea , i have lost . p. fortune then hath beene k against thee . c. i know not what fortune : onely i know , * that it fell out by mine owne fault : but god so * disposing . p. wherefore would god * have it so ? c. that hereby i may learn to beare more grievous things when they shall m fall out . p. as if god * regardeth the o sports of children . c. verily he doth regard [ them : ] moreover nothing p comes to passe in the nature of things , without * the providence of god. p. * dost thou thus play the philosopher ? * who taught thee those things ? c. hast not thou thy selfe heard them * very oft of our preacher ? p. it may be that i have heard them ; but r what dost thou ? t my memory ●s * weake . c. verily because thou dost not exercise it . p. how is it to be exercised ? c. first by diligent attention ; that is , by * marking diligently those things which we hear 〈◊〉 reade , and then by repeating the same things oft times : to conclude , by teaching others the same things which we have learned . p. * these things are beaten upon very often by our master ; but ( u me wretch ! ) how x carelesse is that my negligence ! c. so we are all , except that spirit of god do stirre us up . p. therefore what shall i do ? c. my pe●rine awake : y aspire unto god with [ thy ] whole * heart , and with * all thy strength : pray unto him a continually , and * devoutly : be vigilant : flye the wicked , be conversant b with the good ; also * cause by thy most courteous * behaviour , that thou mayest make d them familiar unto thee . p. e what shall i get * thereby ? c. doest thou aske ? if thou shalt accustome thy selfe to these manners , the lord god will have f mercy on thee in his g goodnesse , and thou shalt perceive thy minde h changed in a short time . p. oh how * seasonable * hath this meeting beene unto me ! i i intreat thee , my crote●an that we may talke together more often . c. * there shall be no hindrance in me , as oft as l we may be at leisure . p. i give [ thee ] n most hearty thankes . c. there is * [ no cause ] that thou give mee thankes , let us * get us into the o auditory . the . dialogue . al. alexander . messuerus . why didst thou p scatter pease here ? m. when ? a. after dinner . m. i did it for [ * my ] minde sake . a. but whence hadst thou those pease ? m. * i took them out o● * a little trey where they were layed up , that they might be sodden to morrow . a. * shouldest thou have done evill for [ thy ] * mind sake ? m. i did not thinke it to be * evill . a. is it not evill to tread bread * under thy feet ? m. i would not doe that . a. why wouldest thou not ? m. because bread is * especially necessary for us . a. r god hath created both pease themselves , and other things which are eaten , for our use . m. i am not ignorant of ●hat : moreover rr i eat pease * gladly , if they be well sodden and seasoned . a. furthermore , wouldest thou abuse thine owne things ? m. s no in no wise . a. * so much lesse oughtest thou [ to abuse ] other folkes t things . m. i understand * sufficiently . a. therefore thou hast not done well . m. i confesse , [ i have done ] not * well ; yet not with an evill minde . a. * why then hast thou done it ? m. * foolishnesse stirred me up * unto it . a. what hast thou deserved thereupon ? m. stripes . a. thou sayest x well , but ( i thinke ) y not from thy * heart . m. yea certainely , i pray thee * doe not accuse me . a. sith thou doest confesse it , of thine owne z accord , i will not accuse thee : for our master hath said very often * that he would have it so . m. what hath he said ? a. that wee should b bring up no man to him , for such lighter matters , c who onely shall acknowledge his fault willingly . m. therefore my al. alexander , i shall * be beholding to thee for this kindenesse . a. i would have thee to owe me nothing * for this cause , but * intreat god with me , that he may deliver us from evill . m. we pray * every day in the schoole f foure or five times openly . a. what then ? m. moreover [ * wee pray ] privately , as oft as * wee take meate , as oft as * wee goe to bed , as oft as wee * rise g from bed : are not these sufficient ? a. besides * these , our master doth admonish [ us ] oft , that every one * goe h now and then i by himselfe some whither into a secret place , * to the end al. to pray : doest thou not remember it ? m. i remember it well ; k but ( as thou knowest ) it seemeth to be a difficult thing , l that children should accustome [ themselves ] to secret prayers . a. and yet it shall bee very good to accustome [ them ] by little and little . m. that our god will stirre us up and accustome us * thereunto in * progresse of time . a. m it is to be hoped * that it will be so , * if so that we n profit well both in the reading and also in the hearing of his word . the . dialogue . varro . castrinovanus . † o how is it that thou p hast returned so quickly to day frō thy uncle , r especially sith there q hath been a feast ? s c. what should i have done there longer ? v. thou shouldst had expected the supper , that thou mightest eat of that which was left of dinner . c. i had eaten enough † at dinner . furthermore [ my ] uncle commanded that i should bring my master home , whom i had † fetched forth to the t feast . v. what did thy u brother [ † thy ] cousin germane ? wherfore returned not he unto the schoole with you ? c. he is † x stayed behinde by [ his ] mother , † y for a day or two . v. wherfore ? c. † that he may have his cloths z amended . v. such is the care of women . but goe to , † because we are now a at leisure , i pray thee † tel me something concerning the b feast . c. what † wouldest thou know c concerning it ? v. first , who † were the guests , and then how dainty and † f sumptuous the g feast [ was . ] c. these were the chiefe guests , the foure h syndicks , the † lieutenant of the citie , † and other two i of chiefe note , of the number of the senators . v. knowest thou [ them ? ] c ▪ [ indeed i know them ] * by face : but i know not their names . v. [ were there ] none besides ? c. * also two of my uncles speciall acquaintance . v. * in what place did our master sit ? c. i o observed not in what * place he was : but he was almost in the middest of the table * over against my uncle . v. * but where sattest thou ? ● . s hoe foole , who askest that ! should i * t base fellow , feast with so great men ? this was * honour enough to me , that i served . v. were there no women ? c. none * but my uncles wife , who indeed sate * at the lowest end of the table . v. why so x so remote ? c. so shee her selfe would , that she might rise * ever now and then , more * commodiously , for the order of the y service . v. what [ did ] [ her ] sonne ? c. hee sate by [ his ] mother . v. * i am satisfied concerning the guests : now i expect a concerning the feast . c. thou imposest upon me a burden very * weighty and * difficult , especially for [ my ] memory : but sith that ( as thou saydest ) we have gotten c somewhat more leisure this afternoone , i indeed will * do my indevour , that i may fulfill thy desire d in some part . v. thou shalt doe me * e a very kinde favour . c. yet of that condition , that thou mayest requite like for like * if at any time occasion shall be given . v. there is * no cause that * thou shouldest doubt concerning this matter . begin . c. but i will sit in the meane while , because * it is a long discourse . v ▪ let us goe under the gallery , that we may talke more commodiously g in the shadow . c. * hearken then . v. because ( as thou sayest ) the * discourse is long , tell me first , at what * a clocke * they sate downe ? c. almost at tenne . v. i at what a clocke * did they rise ? c. a little before noone . v. did they all * k sit conveniently ? c. most conveniently . v. now goe to the matter . c. heare therefore the first * l preparatives of the table . v. m set [ them ] ▪ downe when thou wilt . c. first of all , there * were set upon the table n little thinne wafers made with honey , of the bakers work , with o hypocrasse . v. * a notable beginning indeed , and most * fit to gaine their good liking . c. omit i pray thee , these interruptions ; * lest [ my ] memory q be troubled . v. i will not interrupt [ thee ] hereafter , unlesse if it shal be needfull r to require any thing . c. s gammons of * bacon followed , chitterlings t hanged in the smoake , u sausiges , oxe-tongues , hardned also with salt & smoake . and these were to stirre up an appetite , and * x to provoke thirst . v. as if indeed it could not be * provoked sufficiently , by the heat and fervency of the sun. c. * cunning feasters are wont to doe so . v. i heare these things gladly : especially , sith that thou expressest all , in proper and significant words . * goe on z still . c. there were set between in the same * order , sallets of cabbage , lectuce ; * giblets of birds fryed , a galley-mawfreyes of veale , with whole yolkes of egges . and these things hitherto of ●he * preparatives ; which was the first * service . v. * drank they not in the meane time ? c. a question * unmeet for a man ; for who wold spare wine here ? scarce three , and those indeed * of the most able amongst us , e were sufficient f to poure out drinke . but i will * speake afterwards concerning drinke : suffer me to dispatch the meate . v. goe to : i g suffer [ thee . ] c. in the second h service there were * al these things : k flesh-pies , chickens boyled with lectuce , biefe , * mutton , veale , l fresh * porke , poudred [ porke ] d flesh pottage seasoned most pleasantly with yolkes of egges , * saffron and * verjuyce ; also some brothes [ made ] of * hearbs . v. here i m imagine * they talked more than they ate : * for that rost [ meates ] were looked for . c. they had scarcely touched the o table , when we * were commanded to take away . * those things . therefore i come to the third q course , wherein these rost [ meates ] were r set on the table , chickens , pigeons , * fat goslings , and pigs , also conies , shoulders of mutton ; last of all , venison of two kindes , * t baked . v. what besides ? c. what ? hoe ! ( i have almost omitted ) [ there were ] two partridges * with a leverat u set betweene them , green beans fryed , and pease sodden x with the shales . v. [ * was there ] no fish ? c. thou y admonishest in time : there was * a marvellous great trout which had a bin divided into foure parts , besides the tayle : also a very great b pike divided into foure parts , after the same manner : i passe over the c little fishes , and of the middle sort , partly boyled , partly d broiled or fried , also e fresh water crabs , all in great number : but these more f * for ostentation then * for necessitie : for there was almost nothing * tasted of them . v. thou seemest to me to have omitted one thing . c. what is that ? v. were there no g sauces ? c. yea there were added almost to every h messe sharpe i sauces of a most k fine tast , which the cook himselfe had * prepared with marvellous m skill . o neither indeed * were there wanting capers * in oyle and vineger , orenges , pickled olives with their pickle , rose-vineger , p green-sauce . v. o how many and how great q provocations * to gluttony [ were there ! ] c. adde also s impediments of body and minde . v. but i pray thee , what was the last act of the * comoedie ? c. at length , t when now * not any one did eate either flesh or fish , my uncle cōmands the u junkets to be set on the table , * āmong which these were chiefe ; * very fat new cheese , also old [ cheese ] * of many sorts , tarts , * wafers , rice boyled in milke and well sugered , ripe peaches , figges , cherries , y raisins of the sunne , dates , * junkets for the evening , things * condite of many kindes , and other things which now doe not * come to my minde . to conclude , there was such * a abundance of all meats , that the table it self could scarse b hold thē ▪ c but doest thou aske ? the d round trenchers , and the * square trenchers * were changed * foure or five times : we carried backe for the most part , the grosser and * meaner meates whole into the kitchen ▪ so very few did touch [ them ] for the store of more delicates . v. * what good doth so great abundance and diversitie of meates ? c. to f over-charge the stomacke , and to breed very many diseases . but what g meanest thou ? * h thus men live * for most part , now-adayes . v. they who make feasts to such men , * doe seeme to strive k for abundance , * preparation , l pompe and daintinesse . c. and yet notwithstanding ( as i have heard ) there are m * extant certaine lawes * n against over-great sumptuousnesse in feasts , amongst the lawes of this citie . v. o lawes are silent amongst feasts ; that * by the way , we may turne somewhat out of tully to our purpose . c. doest thou thinke r that all the guests were delighted with that * strange excesse of expence ? v. i doe not thinke so , unlesse peradventure they be * ding-thrifts , or s riotous , or t apician belly-gods , as i may so say . but u what is * the cause ? c. doest thou aske ? not onely the * folly , but also the y madnesse of * feasters . v. the greatest part of men is * troubled with the same disease , as horace saith . c. but let us omit this a censure , according to the proverbe : let not the shoo-maker , &c. therefore let vs b returne to [ our ] purpose : c what sort of wine * was set on the table ? c. if thou askest concerning colour , [ there was ] white , black d deep yellow shining like gold , * sanguine , and e many kindes of wine of every colour : if [ thou aske ] concerning goodnesse , f all [ the wines ] were * for the most part * very delicate : but they * especially commended that kinde of wine out of burgundy , which is * commonly called * malmesie . v. from whence was l that fetched ? c. out of * mine uncles wine-cellar . v. hath he much n of the same sort ? c. [ he hath ] two o pipes al. of claret-wine , p two also of most pure white-wine . v. what was the end of dinner ? c. when [ my ] uncle saw all the guests q almost weary with eating , drinking , and talking together : then he * commanded wine to be poured out to every one r he * invited all to the last s draught . t hereupon all things * were taken away in order : * very large hād-towels of * most fine linnen were spred upon the tables : * sweet water * was given , to wash [ their ] hands lightly . i and a my uncles sonne doe b give thanks to god according to the manner : and my uncle himselfe c doth give [ thanks ] to the whole assembly , with a * loud voyce : at length the e first syndicke doth give publique [ thankes ] to the f feast-maker , in * a very curious speech in the name of the guests , and withall he * blameth him , that he h feasted with so magnificent and sumptuous i preparation : yea ( quoth my uncle ) pardon me , i pray you , that i have not * k entertained you l sufficiently enough for your dignity : * these speeches being ended , all of them * rose from the table : a great part * having taken leave , doth depart * straightway : the rest doe ll tarry standing and talking together in the hall . v. what [ did ] you in the meane time , who had * served at the table ? c. we † went to dinner into the kitchen , * we looked to our selves there at our leisure , and according to our minde . v. where was [ o our ] master in the meane time ? c. my uncle had called him * aside * to talke with him . v. i beleeve , that hee might commend thee and his sonne unto him * to take better notice of you . c. that is like to be true . v. thou knowst not what * cause there was of so great a feast ? c. what * concerneth it me to know ? v. it then concerneth mee * so much lesse . c. thou gatherest * well , and i did so expect . v. but i am s not a logician . c. * thou hast naturall t logick . v. u even the countrey-men have the same . c. but goe to ; tell mee in earnest , have i not * intertained thee sumptuously ? v. * i was never at such a feast . c. y i am glad , that thy appetite is so well satisfied . v. * thankes be to god who hath given us so pleasant a a vacation . c. let us arise at length , for i doe heare b the boyes depart from play . the . dialogue . pastorculus , paesatus . o tityrus , who c sittest downe under the d covert of the * broad mulbery tree , e wilt thou be here alone , so merry and so f carelesse ? pae. o melibeus , god hath given us * this rest . that great god who hath made al things for our use , giving * their owne food to a●● living creatures . who hath h made the sea who [ hath made ] the earth , and the heaven , which covereth all things , i that workman of all things , who is counted the chiefe . pae. leave off k to speake verses ▪ l now the muses have left me . my minde is otherwhere , i desire to strive m with a drinking . pae. but neverthelesse thou maiest sit downe with me under this shade : for here ( as thou seest ) is * roome enough * for us both . pae. therefore let us omit verses , and let us betake [ our selves ] to our drinkings . pae. * there shall be no stay in me ; goe to , let us search our p satchels : q open thine . pa. * expect a little , tell me r before what thou hast against thy drinking ? p. bread. pa. as if indeed a drinking is wont to be without bread . p. verily poore men have * not alwayes bread . pa. thou admonishest in rr time , our * scraps shall be put into their little s basket . p. what if there shall bee * no scraps ? p. t there will * at least bread be left , and this will be enough . but tell me * i pray thee , hast thou any meate ? p. yea dost thou doubt ? my mother would never x admit that she should * send me to the schoole without some meate . pa. * tell me then what is it ? pae. y divine . p. i am not a prophet , neither z will i * spend this * time of [ our ] drinking in trifles . p. * thou shalt at least make a tryal , a how thou canst prevaile by conjectures , concerning which matter we have heard something already in the rhetorick . pa. * either cheese , or flesh is * left of thy dinner . p. neither . p. tell me of all good fellowship , that we may * b prepare our selves to the worke . p. that i may not * c trouble thee any longer , they are d soone ripe peares . p. sayest thou [ so ? ] [ it is ] * a novelty , e i had not seene [ any ] yet this yeare . p. see now . p. how ripe are * they ? p. why doest thou not adde also , how good ? p. but i have not g tasted of [ them ] as yet . p. thou h reprehendest me * sharply enough . take and taste . pa. (*) wonderfull , how * mellow ? of l how good * a taste ▪ p. m ought wee not justly to give * most hearty thanks to our god , so n bountifull a father , who doth give us being unworthy , so many good things , * so divers ? pa. truely he is most unthankfull , who o doth it not . p. p goe to , let us eate his good things , with q ioy , and * giving of thanks . p. i am a hungry already , a r good while a goe . p. but hast thou no meate ? pa. see , a s great peece of old cheese . p. let us eate peares first , wee will shut up our stomacks with cheese . pa. but let us make hast lest peradventure the t hour * prevent us . p. surely i see neither of us x to loyter : * as for me , i cannot eate z sooner . pa. a neverthelesse thou mayest not b devoure so , after the manner of * hogs : e doth it [ not ] shame thee anything ? p. because thou saydst * that we must make hast . pa. i sayed , d maturemu● , but not e festinemus . p. i doe not make a difference so f scrupulously , between these words . pa. yet our master * will have us to speake properly , as much as * we can * i for the capacity of our wit , for * we learn also to write wel by speaking well . c. contrarily , k we also accustome our selves to speake wel by writing * diligently . pa. these two are l joyned together between themselves . but hoe , let us eat ( i say ) m leisurely , we have time enough . * p. is not this whole houre free for [ our ] drinking ? p. indeed [ it is ] free to day : but neverthelesse let us o cease , lest p [ our ] bread faile us , q and nothing be left for the poore . p. therefore let us goe to the * well , that we may * drinke s a little . hoe , thou doest t alwaies abuse the propriety of words , this is to * sooke in , not to drinke . p. in truth x i thanke thee that spareth me not . * i have gotten these first y faults of a naughty * z entrance in the beginning . p. therefore quintilian said most truly : a * these same things do sticke more stifly , which are wo●se : * dost thou remember ? p. i remember : but in the meane time helpe me , that we may draw water out of the * well . pa. * labour more b lustily , thou suffrest me to toyle overmuch . p. thou wilt drinke so much more pleasantly . pa. * wee have drunken enough , let us * goe into the hall , * lest we be away at prayer and c giving of thanks . p. goe thou before , whilst i goe d thither to make water . the . dialogue . leonard , pellio . i d wonder greatly at thy negligence . pe. in what thing * i pray thee ? le. that thou doest not f care for thy selfe more diligently . p. g in truth peradventure i doe i care for my selfe overmuch . i eate , drink , sleep sufficiently , k which is the bounty of god towards me : l furthermore i combe [ my ] hayre , i wash [ my ] hands , face , teeth , eyes , and m these in the morning especially : moreover when time * serveth , i exercise [ my ] body , i n recreate [ my ] minde , and play with the rest : what wilt thou more ? l. let us o omit these things , those are not the things which i p reprehend in thee . p. what * then ? l. looke about thy clothes from the heele to the crowne , * thou shalt finde nothing whole , all things are * torn and worne threed-bare . truly those things s doe not at all become your ss stocke , if at least thou diddest * regard to have thy * apparel to be amended , or to be u repaired any way . p. thou speakest indeed whatsoever it pleaseth [ thee : ] if so be that thou haddest thy parents removed t so farre of , peradventure thou wouldest not bee more * u neat . * if i had store of mony , i would not suffer my selfe to be x so very ragged . l. neither yet therefore * art thou free from y negligence : for why dost thou not z aske * to borrow other-where ? p. * where should i aske ? l. if [ thou canst ] not otherwhere , certainly thou mightst of [ our ] master . p. what if he would not * lend me ? l. he doth deny to none of his a houshold scholars , if so be that he see * that they have need . p. i am not ignorant of * that : but b i am more bashful , then i dare aske of him . l. this is a * clownish c bashfulnesse . p. neverthelesse i had rather be bashful than impudent . l. d bashfulnesse ( as a certaine one said ) is a good signe in a young man , but a meane is to be * kept every where . p. i am * of such a f disposition , that i am alwayes afraid to offend any one . l. i praise [ thy ] ff disposition , but there is a measure in things : for that feare of of●ending , ought g to have place in h dishonest , or certainely in i uncomely things , but i see no such thing here : it is an usuall thing in the societie of men , that some need the helpe of others . who then shall * k impute it to me for a fault , if i shall aske any thing of friends either to lend or to borrow ? p. no man m will reprehend [ it , ] unlesse peradventure thou al. wilt abuse such like things . l. but thou ( * as farre o as i know thee ) * wilt not abuse [ them . ] p. p fie upon that abuse . l. therefore what hindreth now , that thou mayest not require especially of a most * q courteous man , & * r most loving towards thee , as doth appeare ? p. goe to , i will aske ; but by a little epistle , which i will s give thee , that thou maiest * deliver . l. in truth i will deliver it most willingly , and i will commend thee to him * earnestly . p. verily i u shall give thee no small thanke , that thou hast * made such reckoning of me , that thou wouldest * incourage me to this z boldnesse . l. now it remaineth , that thou write * the epistle , which thou a speakest of , [ and ] * commit the rest unto me . p. god b * prosper that well which we have c begun . l. doe not doubt , the matter will succeed d prosperously . the . dialogue . clavellus . quercetanus . thou knowest notewhat hath come into my minde * of late . q. what [ is ] that , * i pray thee ? c. i * purpose h to betake my selfe to the schoole . q. what unto the schoole ? * to the end * to dwell there ? c. not that i should dwell [ there ] as an * inhabitant , but that i may l live with you * at my masters table . q. oh i would to god , thou * spakest this , from thy * heart and p truely ! c. thou oughtest to q understand sufficiently by our mutuall acquaintance and friendship , † that i have not been wont either to faine , or to dissemble s any thing with thee . q. t i plainely understand this † already , long agoe : u but that word being heard of thee , [ my ] affection † caried me violently into x exclamation , y i was so altogether forgetfull of my selfe . c. i take thy z word otherwise : but to the matter . my father indeed doth not a compell mee : but i see sufficiently by [ his ] countenance and by his words , b that * that doth please him especially . q. verily c this is that , [ that ] thy father being a most wise man , knoweth , † d ingenuous dispositions * to be unwilling to be compelled , [ but ] to bee * perswaded easily : but yet ● do not doubt , † but that , that is by the e instinct of the * spirit of god : but what doest thou judge ? c. i am of the same * opinion ; especially sith that i also * f incline thereunto , g of [ mine own ] accord . q. [ it is ] a great h argument , that counsell to be of god. c. i i have beleeved it : for they who are compelled k to that matter by their parents , doe * for most part seeke * shifts , by which they may * m withdraw themselves from under * government . q. i ( that i may confesse it o ingenuously ) have so many times p had experience of it in my selfe : to wit before q i entred into the schoole : for what doest thou thinke ? i did heare of these r * slaves of satan , so many evill reports , both concerning [ our ] master , and also concerning the * government , that i might seeme to my selfe , s to enter more truely into a prison , or into t a mill then into a schoole : if so be that thou also hadst falne u into any such a plague , there is no doubt , but he would have earnestly indevoured * with all his power * to fright thee away frō this so holy a purpose . * c. i * have made it knowne to none as yet . q. * that which thou sayest to me , is not to * make knowne to all . c. i know [ this ] sufficiently : but z that [ word ] † overscaped me before i was aware , out of terence . now let us proceed to the rest . q. what remaineth but that thou a pray to god , and b proceed diligently in [ thy ] c purpose ? c. thou shalt heare , concerning the daily * provision at your table , concerning the familiaritie of the e head-master and f under-master in hearing the repeating of the lectures , of the * g curtesie of h the maister in the very * dyeting together , concerning that pleasant strife of studies after supper : of the i libertie of speaking together of honest [ matters ] k at our leisure , of the free reprehension betweene your selves ; concerning all these ( i say ) thou hast * spoken to me sufficiently , at other times : all which things in truth do greatly please [ me : ] yet nothing doth seeme to me , [ to be ] more profitable , then that * perpetuall exercise of speaking latine : for what greater l fruit is there of our studies ? what more honest ? what more pleasant ? especially when one doth m reprehend another freely , without hatred or envie . q what , that they who are overcome n in the first of those things , are punished onely by shame , * but the victors * are rewarded . c to conclude , all your exercises do delight me marvellously , even in the very hearing . q how much more wouldest thou say that , if thou sawest these things , if thou wert present when they are done ! c i ( god-willing ) will be present . q * i will [ it may be ] p now within these few dayes . c. truely i hope so , yet q one doubt remaineth unto me , * from which r thou shalt deliver me easily if thou wilt . q i will doe it * s unfainedly if i can : but in the meane time , see that you doe not seeke a knot in a bulrush , as we have seene before in terence . goe to : what * doubt is that u i pray thee ? c. * i suspect your x discipline in the schoole , not that i would y cease from my enterprise z for that ; but that i may come more cheerefully and pleasantly , when i shall heare of that matter . q unlesse thou wert hee , who ( as i know ) doest neither thinke me vaine nor a lyer , i in truth had rather hold my peace concerning this altogether , then report those things unto thee , which i thinke . c why so i pray thee ? q because it is a difficult thing to make those things * to seeme like to bee true , although [ they be ] otherwise most true ; sith that b the common ●ort * of people doth speake and judge all the * evill that may be concerning these . c to what end ( i pray thee ) c [ doth it ] that ? q for our d discipline e doth heare so very evilly among those f ideots , thorow the lies of wicked men , that it is a marvell * that any one is willing to * abide in our schoole , although ( which is the worke of god ) * the worse other speak of us * so much the moe † come unto us . c [ there is ] no need of so long i an insinuation : tell mee all things plainely : [ take heed ] thou feare not , thou shalt not k terrifie me . l i have perceived all things and * dispatched [ them ] before with my selfe in my minde . q therefore * attend , i will * utter most shortly whatsoever n shall seeme to be of any moment . first of all , * i would have thee to perswade thy selfe of that , that our master is much more p courteous to us , then hee appeareth openly in the schoole : for q he is conversant so familiarly amongst us , as a wise father is wont [ to be ] amongst [ his ] children . why then ( wilt thou say ) is he so severe openly ? i answer , because without such severity ( as i have heard of himselfe , when * of a time r he made report of it to a certaine familiar friend ) so great * a company of scholars and * of so divers dispositions , u could neither be x kept under , nor contained y in their duties , for every one [ would live ] after his owne * fashion , each would live * z according to his owne pleasure . c moreover i marvell with my selfe * very often , b so great reverence to be c thorow all the schoole , so great silence , and to conclude , so great modesty . q thou wouldest marvell much more , if thou hadst * ever seen d the countrey schoole . c i have seene them sometime and e considered [ them ] diligently . there is more silence in our schoole of six hundreth , then of forty boyes , yea of thirtie , in these f triviall schooles . but goe on , i pray thee , i am afraid , g that thou art h an asian oratour : for now thy speech beginneth as it were , to i * rove further off from the marke . q * yea even * thou thy selfe interruptest [ me . ] c i have said nothing from the purpose , * but now k prosecute the rest . ● q wilt thou that i tell thee * summarily ? this m domesticall discipline , although it may seeme odious to a few wicked ones , yet it doth * very greatly please the good and studious , for the n commodity [ of it : ] for if the * o government were p dissolute , what could * we have safe against the r assaults of wanton and * saucy boies ? what * rest could we have ? what t quietnes of [ our ] studies [ could there be ] therefore the discipline it selfe is a refuge to the * sound lovers of learning , and as it were a x fortresse , * no otherwise , then a haven to marriners in a tempest . to conclude , whosoever is y peaceable amongst us , and prepared alwayes to doe well , is most safe z from the discipline . neither indeed doth our master that , that he may draw us by * blowes and by stripes unto the study a a of learning , but he doth indeavour to b draw us on by these things especially ; by honest and * good † usage , by good will , d humanitie , e mildnesse of behaviour , by benefits , to conclude by the love of vertue and of * learning : wherupon it comes to passe , that the greater part of us is so g affected , that * wee study to obey him i from the heart , k bewareth to offend him , loveth , l observeth , [ and ] reverenceth [ him ] as a father . c otherwise you should not m performe the dutie of scholars . q but there are sundry knaves worthy to be beatē , who neither feare god nor stripes : n who also hate the studies of learning o worse then a dog & a snake , that i may use the words of horace : severe p discipline is * used sometime ( i say ) to such , to wit , q because necessity doth compell . c i have enough : for now i see r to what end the severity of your schoole discipline * doth tend . q verely , that it may defend good manners , and that it may s correct or t expell u the evill . c truely i do admire this discipline , x it is so far off that i should feare it . and my quercetane , i indeed doe love thee , * for this y liberty of * speech , whereby thou * hast z set me on more cheerefully . q. * i also doe give immortall thankes to [ our ] heavenly father , who hath given thee a good mind , and a sincere judgement . c therefore farewell , and b expect me ( if the lord shall permit ) against the next week : farewell againe , and c commend our d enterprise , to christ in thy prayers , very * earnestly . q * e god send thee a quiet night , and pleasant * sleepe . the . dialogue . florence . basil. * what is the matter , that i see thee so f sad ? b * g wretch that i am ! i am scarse * mine own man , i am smitten with fear . f i say , what is the matter ? b our master k taught us . f in what , * in theft ? b. ah , * no , god forbid . f in what then ? b in secret l drinking together . t a * hainous fact ! b * hoe , wretch , wretch that i am , what shall i do ? f m ah , * thou mayest not so greatly disquiet thy selfe ; who were present with thee ? b fluvian and florensis , * o ungratious boyes , which r drew me thither ! f where was it done ? b * in fluvians chamber ; that t i would to god he had not risen out of the bed to day . f. * how i pray you were ye catched ? was not your chamber locked ? b yea , it was : but ( as thou knowest ) our master keyes of all the * chambers : moreover , we thought * that u he had gone to this dayes meeting of the brethrē , otherwise we * had z bolted the doore . f howsoever the matter * is , it hath * fallen out * by the will of god. b i am * so fully perswaded : but we are wont thus for the most part , to b attribute all our * matters , c whether good or evill , either to our cc wisdom or d folly f * upon what occasion e had you begun this junketing . b those two , * as thou knowst well , are not dayly g companions at the table . f what then ? b h junkets , i wot not what , were brought them from home , for their i diet , which i would to god that they had * been lost by the way . f but god would not so : go on . b and because i teach them sometimes * at my leisure , yesterday after supper , m they had invited mee to * these junkets against this daies breakfast . f * an unhappy breakfast to thee : but what ? was there * no wine ? b yea there was n wine more then enough : for they have o rundlets of wine * in our masters cellar . f what [ did your ] master , when he saw you p feasting thus ? did he not † wax exceeding angry ? b he was moved nothing at all , but s smiling a little , * i will ( quoth he ) be of this junketing , if it please [ you ] f o troublesome guest ▪ what [ did ] yee ? b wee all being x astonished * were speechlesse : for * having spoken that , * he conveied himself away forthwith . f i see all signes here to be * exceeding bad . b * who can judge otherwise ? f * it is very like * that our master z smelled out the matter some other way . b a there is a certain one whome i suspect , who had * b told of us . f whom doest thou suspect ? i will tell thee c after the end of the matter . f what d remedy will you ●inde for this e evill ? b i know not , we are f all greatly amazed , although those two my companions in banquetting , do seeme to be g nothing carefull , for they have * an excuse h in readinesse . f i what † ( pray thee ) can they alledge ? b k they will say , we went to break our fast , because in the morning whē the rest did break their fast , we were with [ our ] parents , who had brought vs * l victuals yesterday . f indeed that is m something , yet they shall not n escape punishments so . b why not ? f because that ought * to have been done openly in the * dining chamber : but not privily in the bedchamber . also that wil o aggravate the cause that they have led away thee ( * being a tabler within ) as it were , to surfeting : which indeed p is most odious * to the master , yet thy cause is far the worst . b therfore * my good florence tell me , what shall i doe ? f go to , let us † r bethinke our selves of some devices , wherby thou ( if it be possible ) maist be * acquit . b there is nothing that thou canst t expect of me in that kinde : for neither * am i fit to give counsell , * nor have any * meanes of remedy . but thou , ( i pray thee ) † shew all thy wit , to helpe me quickly : * i am in feare that my punishment is at hand , thou seest sufficiently , that ( unlesse somthing hinder ) b it will be exacted after supper . f * that will not * be d in any wise , for sith the dd crime is not e publike , the punishment shall not be publike . b whether it shall be publikely or privatly , it will not be f deferred . f thou judgest * aright . b that is the cause , h wherefore i have i fled now * to thee for succour , if so be that thou forsake me , * k i am utterly undone ; * i shall abide most grievous punishment . f thou wast to l flie rather to god , * without whom no counsell doth m prevaile ; from whom also all helpe is both to be sought , & hoped for . b the matter is * very manyfest , and o i omitted not the duty of * prayer , before i came to thee : but nevertheles , that [ our ] most p mercifull father * will have us to use those helps , which he himselfe doth offer unto us , & give as it were into [ our ] hand : wherefore , i pray thee , * r according to our most faithfull friendship , that thou helpe me now s by thy counsell . t here is * no place of delaying , or of lingring , therefore bend thy u forces hither , undertake this cause i pray thee . f sith that thou x art so instant that thou seemest after * a sort y to inforce [ me , ] i will speake from my heart , and truly z what i think . a knowest thou our masters † nature ? b i know it ( as i thinke ) in some b part . f thou then remembrest † that there is none more milde , then he ; to them especially , whom he seeth to be d submisse , and to confesse their fact e ingenuously ; but he f will scarcely pardon any thing to proud and g stubborn [ boyes . ] b i my selfe have observed these things h not once . f therefore doest thou know * what to doe ? b i pray thee tell me . f whilest * all is as yet well , i * advise * thee to go alone * to the man into his study , and l have speech to this * purpose ; * loe most curteous master , i have offended grievosly , i confesse : but ( as you know ) it is the first fault that i have * committed : for i never * did any thing before , which might seeme worthy m stripes : wherefore most * gentle master , you shall pardon this first fault ( if it please you ) n for my former * innocency : if so be that i shall p fall backe ever hereafter , * i will alledge no excuse , but will bee * beaten most severely . thou shalt r over-intreat him ( as i hope ) by this or the like speech . b o wise and s fit counsell ! f use it if it seeme good unto thee : surely it is such t * as i would * have given to me in * such a like evill . b but one thing u remaineth , concerning which i am carefull . f hoe , what remaineth ? b i can not speake so briefly and * fitly in the * presence of [ my ] master , as thou hast spoken now . f thou * shouldest not be so carefull † concerning my words , so that thou * knowest my * meaning . b * i know it in a manner . f it is well , write it now a in a * plain manner , as thou b canst ; and then we will conferre together : afterwards thou shalt learn it without book diligently † to a word . b there is nothing , neither more safe , nor more certaine then this ; but what time doest thou thinke that he may * be gone unto c fitly ? f as soone as thou shalt see him after dinner , to goe into the d library : for if peradventure , he shall go alone ( as he is wont ) to walke in the e orchard , then follow him straightway . b what * f preface shall i use then ? f there is no need of any other , then which g all [ of us ] are wont to use h with him . b what is that ? f master , * i may i speake a word or two unto you ? b god k * prosper well all thy counsell : now i goe to write [ that ] which thou hast said , and then i will † see thee againe . f l make haste , for * dinner time is at hand . the . dialogue . ambrose . gratian. gratian , thou seemest to me n somwhat sad : o what is the matter ? g i thinke * day & night , p of my father being absent , and i am q spent r with grief in the meane time , for that * cause . a how long hath he been away ? g. † now foure moneths . a hath he written nothing to you in the meane * time ? g u we have not heard indeed a word , x since he departed . a it may be that he hath written : but [ his ] letters either have * y been lost , or they have been z intercepted . g a that which thou sayest is like to be true : for before he was wont to write unto us , whersoever he was . a † went he not to paris this summer ? g surely * b he then went forward with that purpose . a i trust * that he is safe . g i also do not d distrust : but my griefe is not * eased * thereby . a what saith [ thy ] mother ? g she doth * mourn almost * continually : thereupon it commeth to passe , that my griefe is e * doubled . a. but neverthelesse thou oughtest not to f torment thy selfe so very much : for g it behoveth rather to hope well of him , then to h torment thy selfe so : for what are foure moneths ? * how many are there of them , who are away frō home so many yeares , being tossed in the meane time , by divers chances , by so many * dangers ? but what do the l chances and perils of other men comfort me ? a neverthelesse see that thou be not over nice , who canst not forbeare the m desire of [ thy ] father so little a time . g i indeede could * take it patiently , so that i could understand at least * o that he is well . a * who can doe amisse who hath placed all his hope in god ? for whether we live , [ or whether we die , ] we are p alwaies * the lords , as s. paul saith . g i q doubt nothing but * that is most true : but such is the r infirmitie of this flesh . a therefore what should he doe who hath no hope in christ ? g i know not . a but yet take heed lest s god himselfe be offended by this thy impatience . g i * ever now and then acknowledge my fault and * do humbly * beg pardon . a thou doest as thou oughtest . but heare , i pray thee , what hath come now into my minde . g what is that ? a what if thy father have sayled into l brittaine for * m trafick ? for there is now the greatest † freedome . g what freedome doest thou meane ? a of the gospel , which is heard there most freely . g * sayest thou , that the gospell is now in o britaine ? a the matter is sure . g p and that idolatry * is driven out ? a * yea verely . g s o glad tidings * joyfull to be heard of ! a yea most joyfull . g but from whence knowest thou these things ? * a doest thou aske from whence i know them ? i marvell * that thou knowest not that as yet , * which all men talk of . g thou wilt cease to marvel , if thou know'st where we dwell . a where i pray thee ? g in the x most remote (*) corner of y the whole citie . a but i thought * that you had dwelt in the street at molardus . g we had flitted * before * that time that my father * went b out of his own country . a * know therefore now for a certaine , that that is most true , which thou c knewest not before ▪ and that thou mai●st beleeve it the rather , heare this * moreover . the greater part of the e britaine 's who had * fled into this city , as unto a sanctuary , for the gospell , do * go backe now into their countrey f before fifteene dayes . g oh my ambrose , how much hast thou g reviued me this day , with this h message concerning * the state of britain ? what a * remedy hast thou * ministred to my griefe ? a so our god is wont to bee present to his in their m extreamest straits . g [ it is ] marvell * if [ my ] father be not in britaine : for he complained very often o a good while agoe , that there was not a free * passage thither , q to go about merchandize . a moreover , a certaine * britaine * no meane man , nor of small credit , shewed my father * of late , that he had received s certaine letters from thence , in which this was amongst other things , † all * every where who had fled for the name of christ , to be * received againe most courteously , x even in britanne , and to be used most kindly . g * what [ cause ] is there then , that wee doubt any more ? a no * y doubt remaineth ( as thou hearest ) concerning that matter . g onely it remaineth , that we extoll especially , the goodnesse x of god , the best and the greatest , with as great prayse and † thanksgiving as we can : and that we pray * earnestly and continually , that he may not onely confirme his benefits , but also may encrease them more and more a dayly . a therefore my gratian , * see that thou remember b to commend the health of thy father * to god thorow christ very often , and that by most c ardent vowes and prayers . g. god grant he may so † d incline my heart by his spirit , that i may bee able to powre out e from * the bottome of my heart f such like prayers , which he may vouchsafe to heare . a [ it is ] a most holy g vow , so that ( which in truth i beleeve ) [ it h be ] come from the heart . g. o our god , the k marvellous comforter ! o how much doth the counsell and comfort of a true friend availe * l in adversity ! a but whither goest thou now ? g i make hast * straight home , that i may shew these things to my mother n very quickly , and o may fill her mind with all joy . a. god grant that she may be * thorowly cheared . g q so i pray . the . dialogue . dessynangaeus . ionas . * o jonah most wished for [ of all men ] god save thee . i and o most pleasant b vinteger * god saue thee . d. * how is the schoole ? i. † passing well . d. t haue many returned already ? i. u scarsly a fourth part is away now . d what is done ? † i x they teach , they reade , theywrite , they repeate d. these are general and dayly things , but what is done in our forme ? i the same which is done in the rest , and which was done before the y vacation . d z are then the lessons had now a in earnest ? i b now eight daies ago : for what other thing should be done ? d wee were wont to be exercised * for certain dayes , in repeating those things which we had l●arned before . i no other thing d was done for three whole dayes . d dd what the * probation ? is it now begun ? i alasse begun ? it is ended almost : the sixt form shal be * posed to morrow . d e me wretch , i am excluded from * a reward . i yea indeed didst thou hope for † a reward ? d g what if i did hope ? * every one may hope , especially being studious . i i had rather hope for nothing . d why so ? i for gg if there shall nothing happen , there shall be no * frustrating [ my hope ] nor h griefe : but if i shall i obtain any thing i shall * account it k gained . d hast thou never read , i have seene l [ him ] to live in hope , who was about to die ? ● yea i have read it * oft , and * i do remember it : but this [ is ] nothing to the purpose . d why not ? i because ovid speakes there , of that hope , which is to be o kept in adversitie : which sence our cato hath expressed in p this distich . doe not cast downe thy minde in adversity ▪ q retain hope : onely hope * doth not leave a man in death . d hopest thou then for nothing ? i i hope for life * everlasting . d thou saydest even now that we were to trust only * in adversity : * what doest thou account * adversitie ? i those things which * doe fight against me daily . d what are u those (*) i pray thee ? i [ mine ] owne flesh , satan and wicked men , * who do injure me . d since † what time art thou made a y smattering divine ? i i am neither divine nor smatter in divinity , z but what i say that i have learned out of the holy sermons . d i indeed doe praise thee : but goe to , tell me in good earnest , is the a probation of our forme b done ? i * now thinke c that i speak to thee in good earnest . d it grieveth me * that i was not present . i thou shouldest have come sooner : what didst thou ? d my mother compelled me * to tarry the end of the vintage . i i beleeve it , but thou e hast been compelled by thine owne will. d that i may cōfesse f ingenuously , i tarried willingly . but what meanest thou ? we are men , as they say i yea [ we are ] g boyes . d but thou canst scarse beleeve how pleasant it is , * to dwell in the countrey , especially where there is so great h abundance of all fruits . i * have you great * plenty of wine ? d * [ we have ] indeed so great store that i doe not remember * that i have seene greater . i what say the countrey men in this so great k plenty ? d they l crack of no other thing * but drinking and m surfeting : moreover they abuse wine now n even as it were o spring water i p that is the madnesse of the foolish q q people , * that they never know to use the r benefits of god * aright . d verely that is it which is said : s fooles are never wise , except in t straights . i therfore they are punished u deservedly . d x what , that they doe also mock at admonitions ? i there are [ some ] who can beare no [ admonition ] at all ; but they are ●ngry even at y [ others ] admonishing [ them ] well and z gently . d a [ but ] heare something [ yet ] more b grievous : there have beene who would † threaten to beat me , when i admonished them most d curteously . i this is * no newes to me : * for one also of a time , f held vp his fist against me ▪ g but that he feared the authority of my father , truely i had been beaten * most h soundly . d but let us * let them alone , because they are blind , neither yet do they understand * that they are such . they brag * that they know very well what the gospell is , when intruth they are m adversaries to the gospell . i if they heare not the ministers * of the word of god and their owne pastours , how doest thou thinke * that it can bee that they * can heare us ? d therefore let us follow that which christ hath commanded ; doe not give [ that which is ] holy to dogs . i but there are some simple and n well willing , who are delighted o in a marvellous manner , with the hearing p of gods word , these are they whom it is a most pleasant thing to teach . d how doe i rejoyce as oft as q i fall upon such ▪ qq how doe i embrace them * gladly ▪ i nor r undeservedly , for when thou s shalt teach them , then at length thou al. shalt enjoy the fruit of thy labour , not without * exceeding pleasure . d but what do we think ? doest thou not see how the night hath almost t oppressed us . i therefore let us depart , and we will u deale together to morrow ( if god shall permit ) * more largely , of going againe cheerfully to our studies . the . dialogue . rufine . sylvester . y thy father ( as i have heard ) is returned out of france . s * he is returned indeede . r * when ? s upon monday z at evening . r was not his comming yy grievous to thee ? s what grievous ? yea truly , it was most a pleasant : but why doest thou aske that ? r because peradventure * when he is absēt , thou hast power to live more at thy libertie . s i know not what libertie thou † tellest me of . r of drinking , playing , running up and downe . s * doest thou thinke then that i doe nothing else , d whilst [ my ] father is away ? r all e in a manner are wont [ to do ] so . s indeed dissolute [ boyes ] [ are wont so ] * f but as for me , i live so g * in my fathers absence , as in his presence . i do not drinke unmeasureably , but i drink as much as is sufficient . i play when time doth require . i do not runne up and downe , but i goe h abroad with † my mothers good liking , when i haue any businesse . r yea , art thou * so subject to thy mother ? s k * even as to my father : for what doest thou thinke ? is not the l commandement of the lord * equall concerning m both ? r honour ( quoth he ) thy father and thy mother . s what [ saith ] that n heathen author of the morall distichs ? love thy deare parents * with n● o repining piety . p neither offend thy mother whilst thou wil● be q * dutifull to thy * father . what [ saith ] r our paul ? children ( quoth he ) obey your parents in the lord. are not the father and mother contained under the name of a parent ? r this is observed of latine authors . s moreover , if there s were any difference of reverence , t there might see me more to be due by the best right , unto the mothers , as who have * indured so great griefes and * travels for us . r * i know these things , and all things which thou hast said do please me . s therfore why didst thou x resist me ? r that by that y resistance ( as it were ) i might * procure to us matter of speech : for ( as thou thy selfe knowest ) our master doth exhort us oftentimes , that we bestow our * spare time in such like speeches . s truely it is a good leisure , which is * spent in honest businesse . r hither appertaines that * grave and wise speech of a africane , who said , * that he was never lesse idle , thē when he was * b idle , as we have learned out of * tully . s but now time doth c admonish , that we d put an end to this speech . r thou admonishest well , for peradventure supper * f stayeth at home for thee . s i will g adde more ( if the lord shall permit ) * at our next meeting . * god give thee a good night . s * and i wish thee most sweet rest , through [ thy ] * limmes . the . dialogue . the k monitour . desiderius . i cannot sufficiently marvell * that thou art not more diligent . (*) d l in what thing do i seeme to thee [ to be ] negligent ? n that [ thou ] * art almost never present in time in the morning , and therupon it commeth to passe , that thou art o noted * welneere daily in the * bill : why a●t thou so p sleepie ? d my nature * doth so require . n correct this nature ; * i meane this * fault of nature : what hath the saying of our cato * done thee good ? d what [ saying ] i pray thee ? n s watch more * continually , * and be not given to sleepe , &c. d * say no more , i remember it well . n it profiteth nothing to remember it , t unles thou * x apply it to thy use . d god grant we may * z turn both this and other a wholsome precept● so easily to the use of living well , as * we learne them * quickly without book . n that i may conf●sse the truth , it is * much more easie * to command , then to performe . * but neverthelesse we ought to indeavour that wee may profit somewhat * either by admonitions , or by prayers , and may * become better every day . d the h salvation * of that [ man ] who doth not that is to be despaired of : but nothing is t more hardly amended then * a fault in nature . n all vices almost are naturall unto us , and unlesse the goodnesse of god did keepe us , all of us should be most wicked . d therefore what is to bee done ? n * wee must fight valiantly with our vices . d * under what captain ? n god himselfe . d with what weapons ? n with divine and spirituall [ weapons . ] d * and where are they found ? n in the epistle of saint paul to the ephesians . d in what chapter ? n in the g sixt . d what if i shall not understand the place h by selfe ? n thou wilt not understand it † at all , i know well : but * thou maiest aske of our master . d what if thou shalt bee present with me ? n i will bee present , * i am determined : but the opportunitie l * is to be taken . n we will m take counsell therefore of this n at another time . n when shall that be ? d the next wednesday , if it * seeme good so to thee . n * at what of the clocke ? d at * one after q noone . n thy * determination pleaseth me . d therefore * let us depart now . the . dialogue . r trapezita . s raimundus . is it lawfull t to requi●e evill u with evill ? r why x doest thou aske that ? t that i may answer them , who y contradict me in this matter . r thou hast asked z briefly ; i wil answer most briefly : it is not lawfull . t why not ? r because christ hath forbidden it , and the a apostles after him . t what is to be done then ? r evill [ is ] to be recompenced with good . t is it not enough to requite good with good ? r truly [ it is ] not enough to a christian. t wherefore ? r for it b behoveth a christian to imitate christ [ his ] master . t what did christ in that kinde ? r he healed him who had † given him a blowe , he prayed for them who * crucified him , and he did d many other things of the same sort t doth he therefore nothing , who doth * requite dd favour for favour ? he doth e so much as the heathens do . t what do f those ? r they love their friends , and they g render thankes [ to them ] of whom they have received h kindnesse . t * and [ doe they ] no more ? r nothing : for what canst thou expect more from them , who * know not the true god ? t what doe they to [ their ] enemies ? r they i persecute thē by what means soever they can . t is it a sinne k in a christian ? r if it be not lawfull ( as now i have proved to thee ) conclude l it to be a sinne . t but ( as it is said commonly ) it is lawfull to m repell force by force : which sentence a certaine new poet hath n expounded also more largely , in these words : lawes doe suffer to o drive away force by force , and a wound by a wound . what dost thou answer to this ? r truly the lawes of the * heathens do p permit it , but the q divine law doth speak farre otherwise . t what is the divine law ? r * the same that the word of god. t * is it then a sin whatsoever is contrary to the word of god ? r without all doubt it is a sinne . t canst thou prove these things out of * gods word ? r * why can i not ? [ i can doe ] nothing more easily . t i pray thee bring me [ some ] r sentences . r dost thou not beleeve that , which is * confessed of all ? t yea truly i beleeve it undoubtedly . r what need is there then of [ any ] rr testimonies ? t that i may answere certainely * s to them that gainesay it . r. thou understandest t aright : but because thou canst not commit [ them ] to memory u forthwith , expect whilst i * set them downe in a little paper : in which also may be a noting of the places , that thou mayest likewise point them with the finger , (*) to whom thou wilt . t [ it is ] * very good counsell y of a sudden : * how much shall z this be a more commodious to me ? for so i shall learne b without book at my leasure that i may have it c at hand , as oft as need shall * require . but when wilt thou give [ them ] me ? r d returne hither to me to morrow e if it please thee . t f at what houre ? r g at one , afternoone . t i have enough : farewell in the meane time . r the lord god h preserve thee . the . dialogue . grimonde . blevet . wilt thou buy this girdle ? b why should i buy [ it ? ] one k is enough * for me ▪ l but why wilt thou sell it ? g because * i have two . b * yet maiest thou not sell it unlesse thou wilt * incurre danger of punishment . g what doth * hinder me to sell my things ? b thou hast nothing thine owne as yet . g hoe , p nothing ? q from whence provest thou that ? b because * thou art not yet at thine owne liberty , but under thy * fathers authority : to cōclude wilt thou heare * in a word , that thou mayest not do it ? g * i desire it i especially . b concerning this there is a * schoole law : wherof this is the summe : * let boyes neither sell any thing , nor buy , nor change , nor u alienate by any other meanes , without the cōmandement of their parents . he that shall do contrarily x shal be punished with stripes g i was not ignorant of that : but i would make * a triall , whether thou wert constant in observing lawes . b therefore thou art a dissembler . g i see no evill to be in this y dissembling : * dost thou expound it evilly ? b a no truly : for thou hast * nothing hurt mee . g what if i had hurt [ thee ? ] b i would * have borne it † patiently , as it becommeth a christian. g god grant we may beare all adversities so for christ , who suffered every thing for the cause of our d salvation . b certainly we shall beare them , if we e propound alwaies to our selves (*) his example , before our eyes . g truely that is a difficult thing . b yea [ it is ] impossible , unlesse we be helped * ever by his spirit : which indeed is to be obtained by f continuall prayers . g. o in how sweet speech have we g spent [ this ] so little * respite ! the . dialogue . sarior . odetus . hast thou praied * at all to day at home ? o why dost thou aske that ? s because thou wast not present at morning prayer . o how thinkest thou ? s * i observed [ thee ] o but thou art not a * monitour . s i am not . o † why then did●t thou h note [ me ? ] s because thou art most deare unto me . o what then ? s it will grieve me if thou shalt be beaten . o what ? (*) was i noted ? s yea , dost thou doubt ? o † did no man excuse me when the † bill was called ? s no man that i know . o if thou love me so greatly , ( as thou saist ) why l hast not thou thy selfe excused me ? s what cause should i † have alleadged ? o thou shouldest * haue devised something . s n * i should then have lyed . o what * then ? s but it is forbidden to lye , by the word of god. o i confesse it : but it was a light lie . s nothing is to be judged light , whereby god is offended . o i cannot deny that : but he doth easily remit unto us these light [ faults ] for jesus christ , who is our intercessour and advocate ; for * who doth not offend daily * very often ? s in truth p none : moreover , we do q scarcely pray , or * do any good thing , in which there is not some shew of sin . o therfore what should * become of us , except god t should pardon easily ? whereupon also we praying u daily , do say : * forgive us our trespasses . s we ought not to doubt but that he will * forgive us : if we acknowledge our faults earnestly and truely , if we desire pardon from our * heart , if we trust that we shall be pardoned . o what remaineth , * then ? s that remaineth , that we neither be delighted in sinnes , neither persist in them ; neither that we commit sin z peevishly , a wittingly , and * of a set purpose : for there are over-many things which we commit thorow infirmity of the flesh or also thorow ignorance . o b i do nothing doubt concerning those sinnes , which we commit thorow weaknes of the flesh , c as was the deniall of peter : but how * commeth it to passe , that we sin by ignorance ? s concerning this , al. we have the example of paul , who writing to timothy , in his former epistle , doth confesse openly , cc himselfe , although he persecuted the church of god , * yet to have obtained pardon , because he did it ignorantly . o thou hast satisfied me a bundantly in this example : for i also do remember * that i have read it , but doest thou know in what chapter of the epistle it is written ? s in truth i am not wont to trouble my memory , in * retaining the numbers of the chapters : it seemeth to be enough to me at this time , to note some sentences as it were * hastily , which * i may commit to memory , if in the meane time i can steale any leasure , from the daily * imployment of our present studies . o i would to god i also could do that . s what doth hinder thee ? o i can scarcely satisfie [ my ] master in my g scholasticall exercises , it is h so far away , i that any time can be granted to be bestowed in other studies . s indeed we are daily * sufficiently imployed : but neverthelesse these things are to be borne , as long l as it shall seeme to god himselfe and to our parents * that we have need . o i therefore beare willingly , and † indure all such labors . s with what hope dost thou * indure [ them ? ] o because i hope * it will come to passe , that they al. may be the first steps , by which i may come * at length unto greater . but concerning these matters , in moe [ words ] at other times : now let us do that which n is at hand . o what is that ? s doest thou heare o the signe to be given to supper ? o thou * tellest me a good p signe , * i did already † feele my selfe an hungry . s doubtlesse , because thou r omittedst thy drinking . o i would to god i could abstaine alwaies so easily s from it , as i * was without it willingly to day . s but i cannot * be well without it , unlesse i shall be occupied in necessary bu●sinesse . the . dialogue . phrygio . stephen . o most wished walker t god save thee ! s and thou most busie u loyterer , god save thee . p my stephen † art thou in good health ? s yea * passing well , x such is the bounty of the best [ and ] the greatest god ▪ p in truth y i doe rejoyce from my heart , z and i do * exceedingly congratulate vnto thee this [ thy ] safe returne : where hast thou been this whole yeare ? s in italy . p * why resolvedst thou to goe thither ? s for the fame of the * country , concerning which so many things are b spoken every where , neither art thou ignorant how desirous we are c of newes p * our nature is such : but what foundest thou there ? s truly * many moe things , then i had heard by the (*) fame . p but i beleeve thou sawest many things which thou wouldest not . s * yea indeed f wickednesse : * but as for the countrey , it is a land * exceeding * fertile , (*) very aboundant with i every kinde of the best fruits ; k especially with most l excellent wine . p verely that did * please thee m chiefly . s that i may confesse n the truth , * it did please my taste marvellously : for * of what sort saiest thou * that this our wine is ? thou mayest call it truely * small wine , if thou compare it with that . p thereupon it did offer it selfe unto thee , p as a goodly argument of praising god. s ▪ a most q notable [ argument ▪ ] for i thought thus oftentimes , o lord god how good art thou , who hast loved vs * so as thou hast given us dainties ! for thou hast not onely created those things for us , * for food , which the earth doth * bring forth of the own accord ▪ but also so many kindes of most delicate things , which if we take moderately , and with giving of thankes , doe both r nourish the body most * pleasantly , and do * marvellously cheere up the mind it selfe . o * in what wordes , with what workes may we u glorifie thy name worthily enough o lord ? to conclude , x i was so * ravished in minde , that i did y covet nothing more , then to have * the praises of god alwaies in my mouth : but ( alasse ! ) * one or other cogitations * b comming into my minde ever and anone , that fire was quenched by little and little . p that is no * newes with me : for c oftētimes some such thing is wont d to happen unto me . s * such is the unconstancy of our nature . p we e try this by experience almost (*) every houre : but , * i pray thee , what * didst thou in thy italy ? s i f visited * for my minde sake some g more famous cities : i studied also * h in some places * a little while . p what cities k sawest thou especially ? s truely i saw many in my l passage : but * i viewed [ but ] a few , at leasure , to wit , m genua , florence , venice , lastly that rome , which was called in time past n the head of the world , but now is the fountaine and originall of all abhominations . p sawest thou not that great beast ? s i saw o [ her ] p by the way , when she was carried thorow the streets ( i thinke ) * q to bee beholden of all . p but ( that [ wee may turne ] to the matter ) r in what townes ( i pray thee ) s stayedst thou t for the cause of thy study ? s returning from rome , i passed thorow u bononia , x padway , myllane , y i coversed in every one of those townes , about three moneths z in sundry kindes of learning : for i desired to taste , as it were , * a little of every one . p a and what b † newes sawest thou in so many most famous townes ? s doest thou aske ? c almost all things seemed * d newes to me : but it would be long e to shew thee all things , especially now when * i am to make haste * to a certaine place . p whither * i pray thee ? s to [ my ] uncle who (*) invited me to supper . p therefore i will not stay thee any longer : but g when may we talk more * at leisure ? s to morrow * after dinner , if thou wilt . p verely i h earnestly desire it . s expect me then in my chamber * at one of the clocke . p † it shall be done . * i it is a fit time for our drinking . the . dialogue . the master . k vsher. what , have you thought sufficiently of that which we * had speech of betweene us * of late ? h. i have thought * seriously of it . m. doth the condition which i offered , * any thing please you ? h. * very well . m. p what , doth [ my ] table , or * diet please you ? h. i * requi●e n● more therein . m. therefore what remaineth ? h. that ( if it be not troublesome to you , ) you prescribe mee what * services you will have performed unto you * l by mee . m. that indeed is most equall . therefore * heare the chiefe heads of your office , of which this is the * first . in the morning daily to * see carefully that all my houshold schollars doe arise early from bedde , * o in regard both of the winter time , and also the summer : when they are * risen , [ that they * looke to those things , which appertaine to the dressing and cleanlinesse of [ their ] body : last of all , that they bee present * at our private prayer . the * second [ is ] to r leade them thrice * every day into the hall , to wit in the morning and before * eleven of the clock , and * at three after noone . to expect there ( except i my selfe shall be present ) untill some of the * t doctors * shall come : in the meane time to see some bills called , and prayer to bee said . v in like manner * to observe diligently , whether any of the doctors themselves bee absent from his owne x auditory : y if any one [ of them ] shall bee away : to * signifie to mee presently , * or to doe his duty for him . z the third is a to remaine b with the houshold children , as oft a● they are not taught in their schooles : in the meane to * instruct d the lesse * in reading and writing , and to heare the repetitions of the rest , asmuch as time and opportunity will suffer : to conclude , to e keepe all f in their duty , to admonish , reprove , chide , also ff to correct with rods where need shall be . the g fourth [ is ] to * leade them forth in order , unto the holy h assemblies , upon the holidayes , and * in like manner to bring them backe home . the fifth [ is ] as oft as it i shall be permitted [ unto them ] to play , to observe k forthwith , that they * doe not any thing , l besides duty and good manners , either in deeds or m words . the sixth [ is ] to * n deliver unto them of the mony which i shall * o put into your hands , * for paper , pennes , inke , and certaine other * necessaries onely of small price ; and * to set them all downe in p a booke of expences . and that is wont to be done chiefly , * upon wednesdayes and saturdayes . the seventh [ is ] q not to neglect those things , which shall appertaine * their bookes , apparell and care of [ their ] body : that is , to * s to exact sometimes of them * an account of [ their ] bookes , and * apparell , to have a regard of - [ their ] health , and * ordering of [ their ] body , v and other things of such sort , to bee * looked to , and obserued , especially x in the lesse boyes . * an eighth [ is ] to teach the boyes both in my y forme , and also in * the rest , besides the three upper [ formes ] if at any time need z shall require . a ninth [ duty is ] to helpe me sometime , ( * if need shall be ) both at home and a abroad , in private businesses . hitherto you have heard what duties i b will have to bee performed unto mee . from you , and which i am wont to exact also of other * ushers in my house : f yet i will not bee so severe an exactor of them all , but i my selfe will g remit some things unto you , as oft as * i may be at leisure ; in which i will * performe , as it were the part of a * deputy . * understand you all these things ? h. truely [ k i understand ] all things * well : bu i intreat you one thing , that * to the helping of my memory , you give me l a little note of them ; * and withall , space m of thinking and deliberating [ of them . ] m. how much time doe you require ? h. one * whole day . m. n indeed i will give you two whole [ dayes . ] in the meane time ( as you h●ve begun ) you shall o proceed * p to table and to q stay together with us , * without any cost of yours , so r freely as if you were at your own house . h. you do this * very curteously : u whereby it commeth to passe that you x binde mee with a greater * kindnesse . m. you shall have the note which you require , after dinner , so soone as i can * write it you , with mine owne hand . h. what if you should y dictate it to me ? m. i my selfe had rather to write it , lest peradventure any thing * over●lip me * as i am uttering it . h. as it z pleaseth you . the . dialogue . questor . benignus . how am i sorry , * that i was not present * at your repeating ! b. why camest thou not sooner into the schoole , as thou a●t wont a * for most part ? q. * wretch that i am , i rose not in time . b. wherefore ? q. because * no body c awaked mee . b. who is wont d to raise thee up ? q. our host , or his e girle : but * when he is away , the g girle doth forget oftentimes , or * at least i doth neglect [ it . ] b. where was [ your ] host ? q. * k hee was gone forth to his businesse * early in the morning , as i knew afterwards . b. what [ doth your ] hostesse ? doth shee * looke to nothing ? q. what doest thou think * that she should looke to ▪ every * day from what [ time ] she * is up she is alwayes * busie partly * in caring for her little children , partly in other houshold n matters· b. hast thou no scholars [ thy ] o chamber-fellowes ? q. p none at all . b. ah * unhappy boy ! who hast q no one with whom thou mayest conferre , concerning thy studies . q. for that cause , my condition is most miserable , as much as i do judge : for i cannot study as i would , for ●o great a company of buyers and sellers , who doe r frequent that house , and doe trouble me with noise , the whole day . b. hast thou not a chamber to thy selfe ? q t what doth it profit me to have [ a chamber ? ] for it is so neere joyned to the v greeces and to * the winding staire , * that indeed not so much as a cat can eyther goe up and downe , * but i am troubled with some noise . * b. certainely [ it is ] a great trouble . q. ●ut that is a greater by much , that above my chamber there is a very large b common chamber , where wares are kept ? whereupon c it comes to passe , that some great d packs are either carried in , or carried out , e at all houres . b. o the immortall god! how canst thou live there ? q. what sayest thou , * live ? i in truth doe not live , but rather g i ●anguish : neither do i seeme ever to my selfe h to be a freeman , i but when i am together with thee in the schoole , k and with other our schoole-fellowes . b. how * doe i lament thy case ! q. * i would to god that i might dwell with thee in these m scholars houses ! b. nothing shovld be more * pleasant to mee . but o what doth hinder ? q. * my fathers ancient acquaintance with that my host . b. p thou oughtest to * q tell [ thy ] father , of the r discommodities of thy studies . q. in deed i have * acquainted him oftentimes , both s in presence , and by letters . b. what doth hee answer ? * q. he is * told in vaine : [ it is ] a● if a tale were told to a deafe [ man ] b * why so ? q. because he hath neve● been * brought up in a * schoole of learning , and therefore hee understandeth nothing in the * way of studies . * b. yet i , if it were my case , v would moove every stone , that i might have my desi●e . q. what if the master himselfe should write unto thy father ? * b. thou couldst never perswade * him that . q. why not ? s. because he will not y wooe any man , * to get himselfe a number of scholars : for hee doth * abhorre both all ambition , * and also * covetousnesse . q. therefore what doest thou perswade me * to doe ? b. i have * one * counsell alone . q. i pray thee doe not k conceale it from me . b. * the matter is c to be tryed by friends . q. * i sometimes have thought the same also ▪ but i never dur●● e try it . b. what dost thou doubt ? q. i am af●aid f that * it will have small successe . b. the issue of the matter is in the hand of the lor● : but what shall it hurt us to try ? q. in truth let vs make triall : for ( as i trust ) no evill can g fall out thereof . but i know not * what way i am to take here . b. tell mee , dost thou not expect , i that thy father should come tortly into this city ? i hope * that he will come now l very shortly . b. when m therefore ? q. at the calends of iuly . b. it is * very well : dost thou know therefore what is need to be done ? q. i pray thee * tell me . b. see that m thou speake unto two or three of [ thy ] fathers chiefe friends , who are grave , and * n men of note , to wit , that their authority may more prevaile with thy father . q. thou advisest [ me ] well : what shall i say to them ? b. thou shalt * tell them thorowly of all the o discommodi●ies of thy studies . q. * nothing more ? b. thou shalt * shew [ them ] moreover p after what manner * thou mayest be provided for , that thou mayest redeeme the time , which thou hast lost so miserably hitherto , with that host : * that except * thou be * speedily provided for , by that remedie , * there is an utter end of thy studies , and the progresse of them . to conclude , thou shalt not give over before to * advise , * intreat , beseech , untill s thou hast perswaded [ them ] that they promise thee , t * that they will follow thy businesse earnestly with thy father . q. what if they shall refuse . b. * it can scarsely be , that all * should refuse ? q. it is not * likely to be so : especially u seeing they love me most tenderly , and * will pleasure me most willingly for my fathers sake . b. * moreover , the matter it selfe will urge them , to wit , so great a losse of thy studies . q. there is no need of moe words . i * x relying upon the helpe of god will set upon [ them ] presently . b. but in the meane time bee thou mindefull , * that thou z give thy selfe earnestly a to godly prayers day and night . q. * b god-willing i will * looke to that , * as much as i can : for i know sufficiently * that no counsel will do me good , * but as he shall helpe . b. but now it is time that thou * get thee home , left peradventure [ thy ] host be offended : what dost thou * stay . q. * i bethinke my selfe lest i have omitted any thing concerning which thou shouldest be * put in minde . b. if any thing besides shall * come to either of our mindes , we will * speake of it to morrow at leisure q. therfore my benigne farewell : and i pray thee goe on to helpe me with thy prayers , like as thou hast holpen mee by * most excellent counsell b. all [ these ] things are h come of the lord god , who as he hath given the counsell , so hee will give the i effect . q. i trust it will be so : farewell againe . b. * farewell , o most sweet questor . the . dialogue . athanasius . benjamine . * went thy father so away without my knowledge , that i could not speake with him ? b. wherefore camest thou not unto his inne after dinner ? a. because i thought that * he would not depart before to morrow . b. i also did n thinke the same thing , but he would not o pretermit the occasion , which had offered it selfe * of a sudden . a. * moreover hee remembred tha p disticke of cata. the first occasion is to be al. taken of thee * presently . le●t thou seeke [ those things ] * too late which thou haddest negl●cted * before . b. hee doth * so remember that little worke , that hee may seeme to have s worne out [ his ] age in it . t a. see v how great * power there is of memory , x in those things which wee learned in our rude yeares . b. that is the * judgement of quintilian upon this matter ; * whose words ( as z i thinke ) thou remembrest . a. i remember [ them : ] but ( that [ we may returne ] to the matter ) what occasion * had [ thy ] father , that hee departed before * the time that he had b appointed ? b. certaine c of lions with whom * he came hither to the mart. a. wast thou present when he went ? b. i c waited for him in the inne . a. * how * knewest thou * that he had changed his e counsell concerning his f going ? b. i was * at dinner , when * they agreed , that g certaine other busines being dispatched in the citie , they would * take horse * about two of the clocke . a. * for other matters , hath he done his l businesse * well * according to his mind ? b. so n happily that he exhorted mee * earnestly , * to praise god for that * cause . a. therefore thou [ as ] i thinke , doest returne now r well monied . b. doest thou s laugh at me ? a. why should i doe * so ? b. for thy * pleasure . a. as if indeed i am wont to laugh at others * for my pleasure . b. but i did think so . a. thou * wast far deceived : for it is one thing to jest , another thing u to scoffe . the one * is free from fault , and is * usuall enough amongst friends ; the other is * faulty and worthy hatred , even as which doth * proceede commonly of contempt . b. therfore pardon me . a. it is * no great fault . but say , i pray thee , * hath thy father given thee no money ? b. truely a i asked [ him ] not . a. yet he gave thee b of his owne accord . b. c somewhat . a. how much then ? b. a very little . a. tell [ me ] e of all good fellowship . b. why doest thou enquire so * earnestly ? a. that i may rejoyce * with thee g after the manner of friends . b. there is nothing worthy * rejoycing . a. at length q confesse r what it is . b. * but onely five pence . a. alasse , so little ! o foole , who askedst not two or three * shillings ! b. i durst not . a. what diddest thou feare ? b. that i should u bee denyed all altogether , and that he would * be offended that i did aske . a. he would never had done that , so that thou hadst * given him a reason of thy asking . b. in truth i doe believe it : but what cause should i had brought ? a. doest thou aske ? are there not six hundreth matters , which * scholars have need of ? ● . i confesse there are many . a. and a dost thou so abound with all things , * that thou lackest nothing . b. * yea i lacke very many things ; but which * i can be well without . furthermore [ my ] father knoweth d sufficiently , what things are needfull for me , * o for my studies , both for * diet and apparell . a. indeed he knoweth : i but many other things are to bee cared for , and to be thought of * by him . b. i believe * that hee hath a speciall care of [ his ] children . a. but thou art * too far distant from him . b. suffer me l to come [ with thee ] whither i will. a. goe to , i * give thee leave· b. my father also knoweth m that i am not yet fit * to use money well . a. why not ? * hast thou not age enough and wisedome * for that matter ? b. * i am most far from * that : therefore my father hath q given * * in charge to my maister , that he r * lay forth unto me all things , fo● the necessary uses of my life and of my studies , * unto which purpose hee giveth him * as much money as is sufficient . a. be it so . b. therefore if i should aske any thing of my father , hee would send mee backe straight way to my maister : peradventure also he would be angry , and would chide me grievously . a. it is an easie thing to u suffer a chiding , so that x stripes doe not follow . b. it is an easie thing i believe ; but onely to those whom neither shame doth move , nor any reverence of [ their ] parents . but i had rather beare stripes themselves then the chiding of z my father being angry whereupon it comes to passe , that i * take heed diligently a that i give him not any cause to be angry : for that is contained under the b fift commandement * of the law of god. a. thou doest as it becommeth a godly young man. b. the praise * thereof is not to be given to me , but d to god alone . a. to wit , from whom whatsoever good thing is in us doth e proceed . b. f hee grant , that what good things he doth inspire * into us , we may follow * those with a most i ready minde . but that i may returne to the matter , didst thou * reprove [ me ] in good earnest , for that i had asked no money of my father ? * a. * would i perswade thee to deceive thy father ? b. truely it is not a thing likely to me : l m neverthelesse thou hast deceived * me . a. how ? b. because thou didst seeme to speake in earnest ; n thou * framedst [ thy ] countenance so * fitly to the words themselves . a. but what doest thou thinke concerning this p our conference ? b. thou hast given us a very fit * subject to talk of in this our evening s vocation . a. and what * hath our speech had , which the t monitor could * v have found fault with , if be chance ( as he is wont ) he had * watched us * out of wiles ? b. nothing as i thinke . a. y indeed z ij is true , which our maister doth oft beat upon unto us . b. what is that ? a. a the copie and * facuty of the latine tongue , to be gotten chiefly by these things , by b writing oft , talking , reading authors , by turning english * into latine , and latine into english. b. therefore let us exercise our selves diligently in these things , the lord god being [ our ] helper , in whose hand * are all our studies . a. the same [ god ] grant , that wee may d celebrate perpetually his benefits towards us , with true * honour and * worthy thy praises . b. this [ is ] the worke , this [ is ] the study : f let us make hast [ both ] little and great ▪ i pray that this may bee g the chiefe summe of our * prayers . a. but * heare the clocke . b. it doth admonish us h fitly : therefore let us * leav● off a. otherwise the sun-setting will * make us breake off here . * the . dialogue . honoratus , vivianus , pratensis , * the master . [ that ] m is not * durable which wants * due rest . this doth repaire the strength , and doth * refresh the weary n limbs . ovid. v. neither * shall play o in children offend me [ for ] p this also is a signe of cheerefulnesse , quintilian . pr. therefore is nothing which can indure continuall labour . quntilian . pae. i see whither these things do * tend , to wit , that q i should leade you forth to walk : but yee doe sing againe almost alwayes the same * song , as your little birds are wont to doe ▪ h. maister what will you then that we say ? pae. say hereafter every one his owne sentence out of the new testament . v. oh , nothing * shall be more easie to us , for wee have in readinesse * a great store of them . master will you then that wee beginne even * presently ? pae. indeed i will , sith ( as thou sayest ) you have such store . v. who shall bebin ? pae. * wilt thou honoratus r give s an example * for thy honours sake ? h. i will do it willingly , but for * the honour of god. pae. i commend that * speech , for gods honour and glory is to bee preferred in all things : u well , begin , if thou have any thing ▪ h. x vniesse your righteousnesse shall * exceed the righteousnesse of the scribes and pharisces , you cannot enter into the kingdome of heaven . z matth. the fifth chapter . v. * putting away lying , * speake every man truth * with his neig●bour . the fourth chapter to the ephesians . pr. children obey [ your ] parents in all things : for * this * is well-pleasing to the lord. the third [ chap. ] to the col. pae. oh good c example ! d see that your progresse doe answer : that is , that you e goe on diligently f hereafter . h. he who hath given us the beginning ▪ the same will give prosperous successe . pae. g it is to bee hoped so . prepare your selves , that wee may make hast to goe forth . h. we will be * very ready presently . p. take yee every one * his cloke , that you may goe forth the more * decently . but hoe k boyes ! pr. * master , what will you ? pae. see that ye bring the * psalme books also : wee will sing some-where m in the shadow pr. so our walking shall be more pleasant . the ● . dialogue . vnchetus . marellus . * hast thou beene at the schoole to day ? m. where * else haue i been ? but what didst thou ? v. i was * occupied at home . m. that fell out besides thy * custome : for thou art wont to bee away * very seldome . v. as seldome as i can : but what o is done ? m. nothing at all . * v. have we then * leave to play ? m. * yea verily . v. wherfore ? m. for this dayes * market . v. who granted it ? m. s the head master ; * yet by the permission of the * rectour . v. what did hee grant ? m. * freedome from every scholasticall ●●nction . v. * what , for a whole day ? m. ●●om the morning even untill the sunne●●tting : although hee admonished us diligently , and indeed in many words , that * u in our vacation we should think of [ our ] businesse , lest wee shall come * to morrow unprepared to the schoole . v. therfore what x [ doe ] we ? shall we abuse this y leisure ? m. verily that doth not become our age . * v. therefore what doest thou prepare ●o doe ? m. a to betake my selfe into * my study : except peradventure b it please the● rather that wee goe forth some whithe● walke an houre and a halfe . v. should i●●●fuse ●●●fuse ? yea there is nothing which i * 〈◊〉 more desire , for wee also in the meane ti●● (*) will handle some speech belonging to lea●●ning , and d withall wee will exercise [ our● bodies . m. therefore let us goe withou● the walls . v. whither ? m. (*) even unto th● banke of the lake . v. f this doth * much please me : but thou ( if it please thee ) shal● * tarry for me . m ▪ how long ? v. s. so long whilest i goe to change my * pantofles wit● shooes ▪ m. where wilt thou that i tarry fo● thee ? v. at the franciscan gate . m. but se● thou doe not deceiue me . v. should i deceiue my friend , * sith i know that fidelity ought to be kept even to an enemy ▪ * m. go● thy way , make hast . i will reade something in the meane time , whilest i k tarry for thee ▪ v. marrell , god save [ thee . ] m. l who is this saluter ? v. m behold i * am returned . m. hoe so quickly ! thou seemest to me to have flowne . v. verily * [ my ] uery affection hath * put wings to my feet . m. le● us goe now , * the lord guiding us . v. it is god alone who doth leade forth his , and bring [ them ] backe . m. let us make haste : the lake is * a good way hence . v. we shall dine * so much the better : q goe forward ▪ finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e pro. . . notes for div a -e a maturine corderie . b of talke meet for scholars , or scholarlike conferences or communications , c for exercising children , or children to-be exercised . * boyes d daily , or common speech . * communication , or conference c bernard and claudius . are the speakers , or the speakers are bernard , claudius . f o bernard be thou safe also . f god speed thee claudius . * o claudius , be thou safe . g godspeed thee too bernard . i thou little fond boy . * thou hast entered in scarsely into the schoole . * now talke , or talke already . m i pray thee be not angry . * therefore wh● dost thou cry out so ? * i accuse , or finde fault with . p may we not play then ? q yea we may , but when the time is fit . * wise overmuch , or too wise t i wish i were but wise enough . u leave me , or trouble me not . * shall be . x rendered . * [ that which is ] equall , reasonable , or right . a if thou thinke good . c i did speake . * what this change so sodaine will to it selfe . b concerning . c i did speake . d counter●eit . e confer . * in few ▪ words . * what doth that profit . * not run to me , or meet me now . * doth it profit . i for exercising us . k in speaking latine ▪ * aright , or rightly . l i love thee the better for it . * i have thanke to thee . * in a short space , presently . (*) conference . (*) schoolem●ster . (*) god save you . o master . (*) be thou safe . (*) so very early . (*) hast thou risen . g the sixt [ houre . ] (*) thou hast risen too early . * who hath awaked thee . k called upon god , or beene at prayer . (*) comb'd me , or made me ready . * my knees being bowed . m my hands holden up . * with thanksgiving . n in english. * what therfore . o whereto camest thou . p my little sw●et soule . *v how faire ▪ q of breaking thy fast . r render ▪ s thy names * thee . *v what bu● it should please mee . * therefore doest thou hold them in memory . * i hold them . y say . * doe answer . * admonishe●t [ me ] well . a i had forgot that almost . b i wait thae thou beginne , or purpose . bb the crowne . c what if thou sayes● them all alon , or by thy selfe . * all [ the names . ] d truely i will heare thee gladly * whether or no have i not said well . * the very best . * the lord be praised , or let the lord bee praised * o goodly word f maide , g i desire rather . h of thee . i if i shall not be troublesome to you . * of , or cōcerning this word . l something . * rightly * these things . m number , o● count them ▪ n breake thy fast . o all by leisure , or quietly . (*) conference . b eat thy breakfast . c i have no breakfast d thy breakfast . (*) eaten my breakfast . * whether doest thou so ever . * not at all . * i had risen . * well i● the morning . * handle . * ver . let it profit thee . * therefore i will &c a whether art thou ready to the giving a reason , or to render a reason . b as i think * repeat therfore , and be of a present minde . c ma●ke well . * pronounce , * this morning time . e repeated . f* we two together have handled every part of speech severally . g things belonging ●o them . h rightly . * me to have satisfied . * a great part . * matter m goe on , proceed . n at noone time of the day . o have ye nothing besides ? p this thing at an other time . q remember it . * could . r assay , or prove it : s turne or vary it . * into . ver . * remembrance . (*) this verbe possum doth . u whole . *v as lecturu● i● made of the supine lectum . * v. lecturum esse is made . x very well , or well truly . * well . y pretermitted . z of the present tense . * therefore . * thou hast remembred . b proceed . * greater things . d daily . e repeat . f the tenses comming of it . g i may , or can . a i have dined even now ▪ * at what houre . * therefore doe ye . b some are wont . * almost . c we dine not . * v. from eleven . d not sooner ? e tarryed , or wayted for . * therefore thou . * v. to the hall in the singing , be at the hall . * i am present very seldome . f free . f freed thee . * admonition . warning , exhortation . (*) whether all the children of the senators have a priviledge of that sort ▪ i sonne . * command . * whether thy mother cannot . k truly she can . l will have me to tarry for him . m it so pleaseth him . * stopped the mou●h to me , or shut my mouth . * doe desire alwaies . * something of news . n a boy ▪ or a lad . p goe away , q betake the● . r pardon me i pray thee , s aske , or request . t could . u bab●ling , or talking . a e●ten * at my host , b with my host , or at my hosts house . c farthings . d what did thy supper coll ? * of how much did it stand ? * just so much . e but thou for ▪ how much ? &c. * nourished . f tabled . * therefore for how . * foure stivers . a commest thou . * hadst thou gone forth . * why thither . c whereunto , * or whereabout . d require . * it is even so , or whether so . e very seldome . * hath bin very great carelesnesse . f most great negligence g dost thou . * boyes . h knew . i fact . * give punishment , or suffer punishment . * not onely it doth shame me * [ see ] thou do not . * accuse me . * but that i reprehend or rebuke thee . k i am perswaded in truth , thou dost that friendly . * i consult it of good l that is sufficient for me . m the schoole . n overseers of ten . o exact . p a reason : * boy . * master is it lawfull [ to speake ] a few words . b freely * ver . fastned . or tied to . * for this whole ▪ daies , or the whole space of . * v. release . bb may it not be lawfull for us ? * therefore say thou * v. release . c interpose , or intermingle . c interpose , or intermingle . d every labour . e english verses . f remember them . * rightly . * is to god. h must be . i but what maister k which . l to me . m and an honest mind n to thee . * commentary , or register . * v. had given . p got it without booke . q this thy painfulnesse . * v. thee . * therefore doe yee . r suffer us to play . * truely . * shew it againe , or tell it . * thou . t in times past . u first . * lads , or boyes . x be merry . xx joyfull . *v. power of playing y thou hast remembred well . a rehearse * holdest , or keepest . b thou remembrest well . c well by my selfe . d tell them . e directeth . f what doth that profi ? * what will this to it selfe . * so often . h hold , or keepe . * perceived , or learned . i how perfectly . k very well . l againe . m we feare . * courteously , or gently . * will to it selfe . o this . * it should be repeated of us , a repeate . * this speech how many parts , &c. b sentence . c tell or say . * or each of them . d shew them . therefore goe thou , &c. a say , or render . b rehearse . * litle . d learne perfectly . dd well neere . * indeed that is , &c. e any further . f to repeat it before . * admonished . h truely . * i in good sooth . * dost thou hold thy lesson in memory . a remember thy lesson . b i desire it earnestly , or specially . c therefore . * erre any thing . * make cost . d erred . * it was to be begun . e in thy anger . f missest , or faultest . ff point , or cause . fff say againe , or ●eiterate it . g perceive h make cost speedily . i offendest . * point , or pause . ** occasions * thee to have . * missed . * erred . l shalt . * ●●e wr●tch ! * ● e to remember well , or to keepe them well . o i have not committed things well to memory . p passeth . a we must repeat . b principles . accidence . v looke into . c appointed . * at the fourth houre . d have not beene . e punishment . f busied . g my masters leave . gg thou should●st have asked . h offence . i what we must repeat . k marke thou . * signe thou by the same diligence , or labour . m appointed . * auditory , or place where they heare lessons , a at the . houre , c except thou hadst disturbed , or hindred me . e erred ▪ * told word by word . al. english vulgar . g speech in french to be translated . gg given up , or shewed . h made , or translated it now . hh in some ●ort i know not how i english. * receive it , k to write something * by . a appointment , or taske * hold it in memory . b both . c say better . d ●irectly . * who hast . dd attend well . e least thou suffer me to erre . * erre . * pronounce . * dost thou hold it ? * where . * no● well eno●gh * a pe●i●l , or attempt . * expect ▪ c provoked , or cause me . cc speakest in differently . d ready . * hold [ in memory ] aa rendred . b come betweene . * us to prattle , or talke , d why ? * in idlenesse . dd ill imployed . * best of all e any man. f we looke for master . ff we may not . * rehearse . g i afterward will. * pronounce . a what hast thou done ? b it is faire abroad . * heaven c passeth , * a reason . d we must presently give an account . * it doth not list me . a i please not . * something is to be read before . * to write b to me . * the dictates of our master . d written out * dictates . e the epistles of cicero . f write out them . g tarry untill the next of the holy-daies . * the next day . * therefore i will expect . gg wait . h knowing neither , &c. * write downe my lesson for me . a hast thou it not ? aa busied . al yesterday . * me to write . * more . c have written out . d seeke thee another writer . * i cannot give my helpe , or indevour to thee now . f i have another businesse . h thou list . i marre it . k nothing . * here . * is it not lawfull to goe , &c. * the third [ houre , ] * for what thing . * for the cause of writing . * admonishest . d little study , or chamber . * him to be . e goe and see . f the master and the boy . * what busines was to thee . c stay . * i had gone . d ●ender . d therefore . * sufficiently many , or many enow . * i doe nothing care for that , * ●steth , or thou ●●st . h aske for thee . * me to have gone forth . * but to returne . * hoe , or what , or loe here . * put away . c would it not be better ? * to heare it . d let me heare or tell me . * sentence . e to the end , or for that opinion . f with strayning more contentiously . * him to feede , g to provide meat for hunger , or to get a stomack . gg to the end that . * tully . * goe forth . h sprinkle . * doe make dusky thy face to thee . * doe sunburne or tan thee . * i am present now , prepared already . l or another . m talke , or reason . * confer speeches . mm in some place . * an appetite of meat shall be stird up . n an earnest desire , or we shall get a stomack . * with a ●low pase , p the gate by the water , or shoare . * th●u . qq yea certainely . * hast thou not heard ? r dost thou not heare ? s i heare . a whether is it good ? aa of thine . b as my opinion is . c i wonder not . * nothing . * therefore . d for id q ; f badly , amisse . * but also . g increase , * and what . * me unwise . * ha●e forgotten . h that thou come to me againe . i customers . k profit , or gaine , l our taske is not much . * time enough remaines to us ▪ * me to have given , to lend , or lent thee paper , or that i lent thee paper * what else should i remember . b might have a booke . c study . d hath he given . e one straightway . * refer it before into his booke . * refer it before into his booke . * that to be the part &c. g made . h signes . i mine owne hand writing in my booke k thou wilt repay it . b quils or are these quils which thou carriest about to be sold. * offer himselfe . * shew [ me ] * they are . d what ones ] e what manner of ones . f lutece . g lugdune . * giveth his diligence . * himselfe to have i every one a penny . * it is lived of men . * otherwise . l there is one manner of living at paris , another at geneva ▪ m out . n whether thou like them thus . * condition o tell thee . * it is pratled enough now p one with another mixt as they come . q dost tr●fle . r unlesse i might chuse them . * enough of quils . s quills enow . * it is lawfull by me . v looke for . x reach me . * abiterment , or judgement , or as i will. z number , count . * if it list thee . a foure and twenty . b manifest , or plaine . d out of the pinion . * thee to have taken . * utmost wing . * stalke . * god turne it well to either of us . f god send us both good lucke of it . g eyther . * pennes . (*) in . h shortly . i come . * to us * are there many geese to you . l above . m what a great flocke . * it is not lawfull for me to & e n to loyter here . * marius ▪ care that thou be in health ▪ or looke to thy health . * onely pen. * thing so little to me . b perhaps . * beare the repulse . c deniall . * in good sooth l in good sooth e i do not aske th●e to give it me . * for . ee i will not . f marre it . * move not thy foot from hence * i mo●e no whither . a amended . b manner , or forme . c a middle hand cc fitted it . d to write small . * thou oughtest to foretell me . * it skilleth little . f easily amend . g seeke it . h stove . * there are but two onely to me . b give me one to lend : c abuse it . * thou wilt remember this e it may be thou wilt aske me something and goe without . f u● to recompence evill with good . ff ● have not yet learned that . g i● behoveth . * cove● . gg processe . * whilst it is lawfull by the time . i i have not yet fulfilled the eight yeere . k while . l to me . m provoke . * together . n at leisure . * behold a pen to thee . * not altogether the worst , p have w●itten out , * write downe somthing . * ●●store it aga●ne to me ▪ * for i● is given from me to thee for a gift . * the greatest thanke . a panting and breathing . * what cost it . a i know it not at all * a chapman . * wisely enough . b chapman . c to get . * skilfull man which . d a good one for thee . * chuse out the best to thee . * erred . * even as of the evangelicall profession . * there to be . * but. h tried it . * betweene the buying , or as i was buying it . i taught . * hast thou not ? * our master [ to be wont ] to say . * it to be god. * the best of all . m passing well . * my minde . * teach me ever . n as a good childe . o boy . p auditory . a neb ▪ or amend . * by that law . b safe and sound . * [ to be ] taken . c with that . cc a word to a wise man. * may serue . * one understanding d to a wiseman . a bought one . * hadst said , *aa thou toldest me . * thee to be about to buy . c after it came into my mind . * into my minde to me dd the market ; or ●aire to be next . e what wilt thou gaine thereby . * note . g i meane ▪ have ▪ i would to god we might ▪ * the doctrine of him fastned into our memory . l well in mind m by whose onely ●nstinct . n which . a hast thou many . * rudiments of the grammer . b colloquia scholastica . * epistles of tully . d translation . * the dictates of our master . e exercises , or notes which our master gives us . f named . g the epistles of tully . gg at leasure . h o wretch that i am . a if thou canst ▪ (*) with none thy discommodity . * had received it of me to lend . * in these dayes . b he laide it to pawne , or gaged it . * he put it to . * thee being unconsulted . c without thy privity , or thee not being asked counsell of , or not having told thee ? d thou seest . * touched the ma● ▪ with the needle , o● with the point of the needle . e that . * commi● . f thy virgill . * how. * himselfe to &c ▪ g that he is to receive . h it may fall out 〈◊〉 ▪ i what he will doe and then . k thou hast remembred . l hath told us so oft . * that it may be well with thee . * and the best of all to thee . b i in truth will. c i have given it for his use . * signe . * the epistles of him . d have written . * upon . dd at another time ▪ e a good turne . or kindnes , a braggest , boastest , or gloriest of b greatly . c lu●ece . d o foole doest thou aske ? e be it far away . * for the cause of my mind . i have i reproved or found fault with . * word or saying . k in that manner . * forbid ▪ * whether or no ▪ h circumforan●us , one making his market all about . * especially . hh . pence . * no more . * vile . * elegantly . i framed or made ▪ a whether or no. aa [ to be ] min● . b ●orme . * gathered it up . c be put in the bill . * the highest , or chiefest right . (*) rigor of law f our school lawes . g those very lawes covet . gg guided by equity . h iudgement , or discretion . * ●o wit. i furthermore . k offended . * wee doe amisse . l tried so . * by what meanes ●oever . m shall be said . * nothing of danger . * is offended nothing . o hide it , or say nothing . p render like . q befall me . qq right . a 〈◊〉 for it unto to ●orrow day . aa wait b i will thanke thee , or be tha●kfull . c little . * the epi●●●●s of cicero . * auditorie . c point out to me . * to have taken it . * his little studie . d how forg●●f●ll am i which remembred not this ? * had not come . * enter into great favour from me ▪ a get favour of me , or do me a very good turne , b will doe . * profit , or benefit thee . c give me to lend . * a shilling . * see to thee behold . d i will borrow onely seven . f leaue thee empty , or rob thee . g it maketh little matter . * to be . i pleaseth thee , or as thou likest . k i am beholden to thee . l for the benignity or bounty so ready . m profit or stead thee . a giue me mutually to borrow or lend . * a little money . b aske . * if it be commodious to thee . c if thou canst conveniently or without thy hurt . * two are needfull to me . d enough . * aske . * the day of the sabbath viz. of the iewes , * be thou mindfull . a give me to lend . b i have not to give . * thee to have received * in these dayes . * but bookes are to be bought and other necessaries for me . d to me . e shall be overplus . * nothing shall remaine [ or be overplus ] to thee . g purpose . h to morrow next , * it hath well . * is mo●e short . a whither is . * the f●●st hower in the afternoone . b god grant . c what money hath he given thee ? or gave he thee any money ? d as he is wont usually or for most part . * use . * it shall be borne with an equall mind * give me mutually * very gladly . * i have thanks to thee . a hast thou done with my penknife . * there is nothing . a penknife . * something to lend , * to borrow something . * why doest thou not buy ? * not money . * from whence . b far from home . c now the third day agoe . cc when will he returne . d going on hi● iourney . * god turne it well . a columberius . sime , a whether or no. * doth not much bread remain● to thee . b give to me to lend . * it will not suffise thee . c untill what time , or how long . * the day of venus . d will. e aske , or require it . f even upon friday . or the very friday . g the wife of our master . i arke . k exp●ct thee ▪ * overmuch . a bestow on thee , or give thee some . * i give thanks to thee . * it is not . c so li●tle a matter . d listen or hearken . * tell me i pray thee . f fragments , loaving , or scraps . * dinner being ended . g lay it up , or hide it . * without meat , void or unprovided . gg heard . * make . h require . * not . a very hungry . * unworthily . * i give thankes to thee . c thou hast given . cc none . d utterly . * had gone away . e busie . * i durst never . * perpetually . g that i touch nothing without her permission . h indulgent . * more tender . i kinde . * handle , or deale with thee . k according to my mind , or as i would wish . * sentence . ll god forbid . * i in good sooth , or truly i. m warne . * of us to be made worse by licence . p thinke . * goodnesse . qq we may . * indulgence . * to our hurt . r how many , or where is any who doth , or who of a thousand . * all , yea almost all . s prohibited . or restrained by the lord. intreated . * thee not to have . x our talking together , y come to passe . z worke . a the goodnesse of him . * in the rest . * equall . b very greatly . c charge or fault . cc be given . * i will. a the caller of the names . * a little reward , my praemium . b for what cause . * for the cause of c for victories sake . d matches or equalls e they are here . f notes of their slips or missings . g seeke . i thee . k law , or yet by what right . * at length . l from , or by promise . m right or indifferent . n rightly promised . o thee . p a pen for each one of you . * common . or base . q pens come out of holland . r we thanke you . s the g●ver . t goe yee on . tt learning . * we will doe our diligence . a observer . b bever . c had permitted . d how. (*) that . (*) h●rein . * ought to feare . f truly that . g who is to be found which . h i am sure me to lie nothing now . * thou perswadest me wel neare . k taken or catched . * thanks is to god. * sincere , upright , or sound . l uncorrupt . n i would to god. * from their mind . p returne , or betake separate thy selfe ▪ a girarde . a the reasons . b i was sent for . c tell me in good sooth . d and what i pray thee . e base minded . f g●pe after , or yaune for . h lucre sake . g hast thou not . i so at length . a sent away , or have liberty . b wherefore not , or what else have i heard . c have beene present . cc and then . d i would rather e to cease som play . f the very truth . g finde it . h way or counsell . i conferre of . k thy office . l because thou hast . m well or right . n ●ehearse or say the names . o propose . p assay . q thou pro●pound no moe . r tell , or count them . (*) i passe the number . t i heare . * erred . (*) ●he victory to thee . u propese . x sauce or pickell . * intinctus is any thing to di● in . y i choose rather condimentum . z consult . zz we will doe that after . a the latter , or long after . b lest we lose * be done . a good while agoe . * to use or repeat . b what doest thou , or what canst thou doe ▪ or wilt . c tell or make ●ehearsall of , or rehearse . d we should aske leave . * gotten leave now . * to me . e have w●●h me , or take . f a●l is well . * hath well . * guiding us . h pray so . * faculty , or liberty of playing . b vnto supper . c orders . d classes , or seates . e governour , or head of the forme . * sacred letters . f divine . g indeed with our ma●ter . h i went home . * had . i afterwards . * to receive my selfe . again . k to goe again l that i play with thee . * ● play fellow ▪ to thee . ll why should i not . * us . m none . * i like no play better . mm fellowes . n l●sse of pleasure . a hastest thou . b p●ole , pond , or meere . * why thither . * there is no need to me of washing . d it is profitable to talke . e concerning . * unto . f at the hand-ball . * god turne it well g when we shall have more leisure . * gird . h make our selves ready ▪ or fit our selves . i there shall be no stay in me . * there was not any s●ace of playing to mee . b that which was enjoyned me ▪ bb i had halfe a copy to write . c done or perfected . it ? d idly . * shall or will , or shall see good . e rightly . f without the will of him . * let health , or prosperity , be to yo● from christ. * that it may be lawfull to us by your leave . c to play . d aske for all . * to all . * with . * names . ff will every one say . g good pleasant , faire . h feat , or prety boyes , or dwarfes . * him to be . a l●gd●●e . * exercise merchandise . b he buyeth and selleth there . bb since whence c faire . d wonder excedingly , e plague or sickne● f so sore . h ever preserved him . * as yet . * l in houres , or continually . * concerning what matter . * li●ted up with joy . * hath come . c what maketh it matter to me , or what have i to doe with that ? d he hath gotten us . * leave off playing . * leave of playing . e in the yard . f i would rather . * nor i lesse . ff i also no lesse . h from whence . i well . * interpose . k beare out . * it is lawfull that thou study . * by me m i hinder thee nothing . n in truth . * what. a ●ry out so ? * desist . b vaine , or fond . * the fourth houre . * exact . * the fourth hou●e . ee a token . d the belrope is broken . * ●eceive or betake your selves . e presseth on , or commeth nee●e . f cease . * what. a merry . * now . * descended . aa lighted . b further . * dr●w off . * thee not to have taried . e i would . * thou consultest well to thee . f for thy selfe . * reason , g is he in health ? h rightly , or he is in good health . * benefit . * thy cause . * the cause of him . i farre countrey . k schoole . a ma● , or spoile . b used . * the worst of all . bb amending . * doe not e●●e any thing . d of whom is the fault . (*) blunt . f ●hat . g to whe● . * it ●hould be denied to me . * behold my penknife to thee . i i thanke thee . * how much thou . * rightly . l knowing . m be thou not shame●●●●d , over bashfulls or modest . n i am of such ● nature . o hold thee backe . p overlong . q finish . a why peter doth not come . b he is busie . * occupied . c heaping ▪ or laying up wood in order . * it was . c of whom * of. * by the ▪ a absent . * occupied . b hadst thou . * thou then hast . c fitly . * had she sent . d towne , or village . * in the former daie● , or this other day , or of late . f at the countrey . g she looketh to . h matters . i against . * grape gathering . * how. * added . k thal l gave or read it to me * cicero . m on what . n rehearse . * the day after . (*) warne or advise . * rightly . * may care for . p a shee bailiffe , a dairy maid . q maids or women s●ruants . * therefore what need the diligence of your mother . r rude countrey dwellers . * thy . * provide , or take order for . or foresee . u to tell out my tale . * thee to have done . * administring or governing , disposing aright , and guiding z pe●uliar goods , or substance . a to be himselfe . b v●llage . c prohibiteth . d busied . * a●t and science . greater fruit . g by that , as my opinion is h thence it commeth * it is done . * it is so altogether . k when will she returne ? kk grape gathering . l perfect , ended . m what dost thou ? n to the vintage , or grape gathering . * in a short space . * of . p schoole . q it is well . * hath well . a it hath sounded . b long agoe . * hast thou numbred the houre . * i have numbred . d houre is it ? e the first and a halfe cc lecture time . * make . f ready * behold . g me ready prepared , or that i am ready . h when i have eat , or as soone as * drinking . i the noone time . k i went forth l good will. m i hinder thee . n hinderest me not . o bit , gobbet , or mouthfull . p by thy disturbance , by speaking to me . q goe on . a duty . b hath beene . c match , or fellow , or adversary . d hath he gone . whither . e fetch . ee if it shall be late before he come . f more late . g be done , or come to passe . * therefore let . h goe aside . i stir , tumult , or clamour . k see. l removed farthest off . a hast . b what doest thou ▪ * now . * fift houre . * almost or most usuall . * somewhat . * to morrow day . d that it is not good to study , or that we must not study , e con ▪ or learne by heart . f peecemeale , or peece by peece . g sundry times , or divers t●mes ▪ h it shall be done , i may learne k irkesomenesse , * griefe . * understand these sufficiently . l a thing so difficult . m but that thou didst make hast . * putst me in minde , n i will goe hence . o of it . oo leade thee . a set before . a may learne . * corrupting themselves by course b one corrupting another or each corrupting others . * by course . d shrewd lewd , evill , wicked . e fond talking together . f stirred up . al. in the sch●ole whil'st g w●it , or ●a●y for . h comming in or ingresse i two together ▪ or three together . k appointed . l by their maister . m a●ert or keepe them , * turne them away . n in the mean while . o malapert toying , or ri●al●ry ▪ or wantonnesse . p repetitions of that ●ort . pp childlike or childi●h talking together . q boyes . r they have beene s instituted , or taught . * other things then . t without any eloquence , corruptly , or rudely . v betweene . x briefe formes . y ne●erthelesse : or notwithstanding yy relie vpon , or be . z make plaine , or interpret . a communic●tions ▪ conferences . b which he may be able to set downe . * to that thing . c it shall be done . * prompt . * timely in good time ▪ ma●urely ●ip●ly , readile . f hath . ff. appoint . g he shall obtaine , or it will follow . h office . a i will indeed . * us . b warme . c rightly . d badly , evilly . e it pleaseth me chiefly , or passing well . f with or after . * what. g daily . gg said . * enough . * to our memo●y to be confirmed . i singularit●r nomin●tivo . k even so vnto the end . * escape , or prove . sometime . * by the helpe of god. l by course . m i heare thee . n give over . cease , or end . * us to prattle . a here . * what need is there to me . * of repeating c i remember all . d more often . have * e i thankes to thee . * [ nounes of the fourth . * ●rr●st . g said false . h even vnto . i after . k let these things suffice hitherto . a our master is at hand . * our master is comming . b truly , or may this be true . c the second houre . d in the mean time . * stand by me . e i will not hinder it , f prepa●ed . g for me . h of your ten , or decury . i let every one of us say . * there is enough of words . l we have saide enough . m a place to sit on , a seat , or bench . n a subsidie , or rent , tole , pension , custome , or taxe , o embowed , or fretted , or a plaine beame in a roofe . * erred . p in an oration , or sentence . q the maner of the countrey . s breath it on● . * valiantly . t afterwards . v both of you have erred . * and i. x overcomed , set . y right . z whether will ye . a to help , or strengthen . * come betweene . * with a full mouth . b fully . c there is . * doubtfull things . (*) catch u● b by genders . * and unto . a altogether . b devise , or meditat● * that . * let it be done . c part● . * let it be so . * what way shall . we take ? * do● tho● * greatly . f more sharpe or severe to me , g thou hast knowne . h proceede . * master i pray you &c. i let . k goe forward . l i am glad . * thee to have done . (*) aright . (*) congratulate . * to me . p praise . r my minde ▪ s our masters comming . t see. * viz. every one his ●ense . * as my opinion is . * contradict , or say against it . * the matter of us all is done . i because thou sittest first , or highest a we have beene ▪ occupied ▪ or we have kept holiday . * for the cause of our minde . * acceptable thing , b a good turne . c try or prove . * even as they think good . (*) scholars talke , o● conferences : scholarlike talke , or conference . (*) delivered . * it was not lawfull to looke . c host , or victualer . d given . * occupied . e to wit or because . f it maketh no matter , * occupied . g reade through . h letter . a how goe your matters at lions , or lugdune . b have heard . c your . d nothing of letters . * after two moneths . * which . e perhaps . * do shew us often salvations in his words . * i heare willingly him to be well . h he was a most sweet schoole-fellow unto me . * greatly . i as i thinke . k by course . * truly that is no doubt to me . l schoole . m the roule or table of the names of the scholars is called , or read . a cease your speech . b or to prattle words in your masters absence . * hurt . * handle yee . c speake yee . d utter . e to say over . * between you such things as y●u are to rep●at * doctor . ee amongst the scholars ▪ f footst●ps . g i pray [ god ] take ye 〈◊〉 [ lest ] * to the h pleasing . i fo●wa ne you that it doe not delight you . k l●st you be bear . * beguil● you not * presse . m doe for warne you . give it ▪ to me for a fault , or impute the fault . * the master of your manners . n moe things . nn none of us . o admonisher . * to whom t●e name is iesus q renewing spirit of the holy ghost . * had i hoped . rr prepared . s doth speake as an angell . t angelicall . * how may i remember thee . u how may i speake of thee . z thou utterest a divine verse . * to thee from thy mouth , of the [ present ] time , of the sudd●n without premeditation . * studied before . xx if thou hadst thought on them before . y verses flowi●g from the muses . * liquors . y castalius is a fountaine dedicated to the muses in the hill parnassus . * flames , such a poericall spirit or fury . * i seeme to my selfe to be able to move . * lift me up . * undeserving . a to god alone , or onely . b eloquent speech . * space . * given . c untie , or open . d heart , or spirit . * moe things . * usher . * hath dictated . a at the noone time . b proceed , hold on . (*) talking , or prating . a prattle . b to doe trifles . c long , or much . d anomale , or out of rule . e the third houre . f conference . * i move . g i intend . h stretch out , or se● i there is sport for me . a ah ha . aa loe . b surely , or truely . c freely . * no evill . d thou doe not unto us . * that to have beene it . e that it wa● that , f so great an evill * except that . g from drinking . h to those things . to be repeated . * fore-appointed . i appointed before . k truly . * we had ought to reade . * it shal behove us , to m entralls , or bowells . * affect them with rewards . n bestow rewards upon them ● doe . o the things promised , or what have promised . p hold thy peace . * take heed to fall . q that yee fall not backe . * christ favouring . or helping . a lad. b he hath gone . * why thither . d to fetch us . * what need is to you . f for our . * arke . * not . * why so not ? i give us meat . * you to be . l * eating together . * three [ meales . ] k gluttons who have no measure . * thee to call us . * thy brother to doe . * no other thing then . n run out * the good leave of our master . a hath thy brother come . * thy brother is h●e . * nothing of letters to thee . * nothing . b tell . * that all were well . c tell , shew . * him to want , [ or be ●reed from ] the ague . * benefit . e old , ancient , or wonted . f you . * denieth him to be able to write . g that he was not able to w●i●e . h for what thing . * confirmed . hh messenger welcommer . * hearest . i what i pray you . * a me●re or ve●y lie . k doe i lie ? * thee to have lyed . * thou hast sayd that which is false . m diligence . n i beseech thee . * what is a more pleasant message ? * minde . * i understand so * things belonging to this world . p gone ●p q by and by . * a divine so acu●e . r so sharpe o● learned a divine or ●ipe . * is worneth edb●re . * put in the mid●est . s usuall and common amongst all . (*) thorowly w●r●e or used . * prohi●iteth or forbid●eth . * elected t canst thou helpe me ? * i● few [ words . ] n come together . * what so . y looking to which . * in which to be ca●red for . * at you . z 〈◊〉 opinion is . * will sup . * u●der , [ or about . ] the h●u●e of supper . aa ●nder one and the s●me labour . * diligence . * see thou shalt remember . * at time . * at what houre . b most fi● , or the fittest houre . * ●efore the sixt . * stitch [ or joyne ] together . a sow together . b trade . c joy ne together to other . d to a parchment , set a parchment on them . * there is no money to me , * good . * hath . * say . * hand rubbeth a hand . h one good turne deserveth another . hh lookes for * what wi●l this to it selfe . i surely . * ah me w●eth . * dined nothing . l hath beene . * her to have beene away . m absent . * at time of dinner . o that i should not be present . p chappell bell . * ought to ▪ q in . r what so . s farre off . * shewest unto me . t a most fine . u sextans is the sixt part of a penny , as quadrans is the fourth in french vn duble . * needest , shouldest neede . * thankes to thee . y that i did aske . * did speake . * why . * a penny with a half . a amisse , b folded it . together . * rightly . * behold to thee , take thee . * the matter hath well . * it is well . * will eat . * eat up . * i will have to thee . * my son remember . e often , ordinarily . * be not conversant . f that thou bee no companion . g lewd . gg carelesse . * to whom . h thou canst . i that i have done . * hast thou understood● * the best of all . * make . * quietly . a what thy mother hath given thee . b unto . c biefe flesh . * biefe salted . d salt biefe . e foolish boy . f that it is leane . * it to be . * calves flesh . * both . k venison of a kid , kids flesh . kk is most savorie to me of every kind of meat : or pleaseth me best of any kinde of meat . m delicate . n so cunning a tast . o we may not lie . * lies 〈◊〉 let them be far away . p lying . q concerning * i also doe eat swines [ flesh ] willingly . s having taken a little salt . t wonderfull u kindnesse x so●ts . y victual●s , or food . * good [ kinds ] . z poore * folkes to be . * saturity , their bellies full . * many to be . e scarsity . * owe we . e to doe , or are we to give . * abundance . * say * publish , ●eport , shew abroad . * magnitically . g so●emnely , or greatly . * poverty , or poore estate . i poore or poore [ servants . ] k stir up , ●et . * to that thing . l so i pray . * what * i say to to thee it to be . a a signe or token . * why he laugheth . b reade over . * to learne some * thing * rudiments of grammer . * saine counterfait , or dissemble . * in place . * whe●he● , or no● &c. e looke upon . f to some one . g cannot . h conquered , or ●et . * oh boy hold . * i hold my lesson almost . l observer . * nothing more . n it is no ill to laugh . * to laugh is not an evill thing . * therefore . o call it oft to mind . a whether hast thou any newes ? * under night . b at night . e for what . * by f that all things are well . * which doth appertaine to the gospell . * publish , or shew true things . * wayt , expect . * from dinner . * congratulate or rejoyce for . * verely . i at every time . k * the glory of him . s impart , or acquaint me with . m god keepe , or preserve thee . * whether is . b from home . * hath he gone , or went he . c take his iourney , travell . * whether went hee a footman or horseman . * he went on his horse . d in horse . * when wil he come home againe . * terme . * his father hath appointed . i set him . * hath commanded . k leade him forth . * safe backe . al. du●us . * when art thou to . a when goest thou home . * god helping or assisting . aa bad he . q he hath written this other weeke . c hast thou received letters ? d all to be . e to be in health , rightly . f grape gathering . g about to be , very presently . h happy . i makest hast k to gather in the grapes l an acceptable thing * a good turne . o familiarity , conjunction or joyning together . p in the meane while . q oh , i wholly leape for joy . r of fellowship of all love . s care for that thing . t see it . u admonishest . x needfull , or profitable to doe so . y stop , or make to stand , thy going goe not too fast . a makest thou hast ? b the right [ way ] home . c wh●t thithe● ? * will talke , in a few [ words , ] or a word or two . c by chance . * sh● may care winter garments to be made . d that winter garments be made . that thing . * like to be true . * like to be true . f is instant , * a●e seene . * in these dayes . g of late . * mountaine dwellers . h fellowes inhabiting in the mountaines . * stor● , or violence of snowes to have fallen the former we●ke . l sm●ll . * raynes . * the same thing . * which had brought . * wheat to us n inforced . o to breake off abruptly . * lest i offend my mother . * lest i offend my mother . * a most ample vintage hath bin to you p you have great store of grapes . q fully enow . r for us both * if peradventure . * be any thing angry with me . † to me . * god turne away that . * swiftly . a so fast . b wayt for or expect me . c so long as , or in the meane time . * i have returned , or come backe . * hath entertained thee . * merry , or cheerfull , or cheerefully , * had received or entertained * same f unseasonably . ff what one * doth . * also . g are angry at more often . h disturbe , or trouble i how little soever , k give over . kk in very good time . l ah well . * therefore . * expecting . m tarrying● n not long , or the lesse . a goest thou away . b beginnest luckily * of verses * not in like manner . * to leade it forth , or finish it . * the right way to the port . d what nourishment , or meate , or provision . * me to be a companion to thee . * ( i will ) thee to be also , that thou be , or i would have thee * i have done g fellow . * to talke here in moe words . h* by , or in the banke . * be not yet beaten to , or brought to land . i come to the haven . * the ship is &c. * the nomenclator . a he is gone . aa forth of doors . * he hath gone . * the servant of ( his ) father . c about to returne . * at the eight . cc about eight daies hence . d as he hath said . e required . * of going forth . * usher , g head master . * he had . * to his , &c. * ascendest thou ? * what thither ? e case for writing , my pensheath , orpenner or pencase . * by one and the same worke . d arke * expect me . e i wil stir no whither * i moue . a sent for . b without the doores . * what but i should know . * i have seene him . * i goe to see . d what the matter is . al. putaneus . * us to be prohibited * that we speake not a submissively , softly or with a low voyce . * what else should i know d oft treat upon , or repeate to us * inculcate . * of that thing . * isaias . e began . f i thought not of it . * came not to me to minde . g not at all . * except . h tell me why ? * any one to be . * delictum is taken properly for a faule in omitting that which we should do . i offence . * precept . * ten commandements . * lye open . k comprehendeth under the name . * containeth . * subiected . l truely i. m you shew , or say . * to confult with . * induce . n bring me . or draw me . o vice . * which fault of contention is forbidden much more * equall . oo thou sayest well . * exact . q reasons . r that i shall forget . s the matter concerneth my selfe . * is done . a out of the market . b whether nothing . d that thou hast heard . e matters of england . f to aske questions . ff doe not belong to me . * appertaine nothing . g in thy iourney , or passage to and fro . h let me not lie . * understood . k i bese●ch thee . * of shewing , or telling . k ( it is ) nothing to thee . * from dinner , if it shall be lawfull by our leisure . n if we can tend , * i will love thee . o make oo that we may tend * give my diligence . q longer . a had sent . aa diddest thou . b i have bought , c it to be forbidden to us . d had given . e the sixt part of a penny . f buy peares for me . g in these dayes . h at the country . i in our k ministred to , or helped my father . l digged about , or delved about . m he hath returned . n streight . o seeke againe . p god helping . a when will blasius returne . * that thing ? b the bill of the nameés . * no man. bb call it . c commit this charge . * an example . d of the bill , or table . * therefore wiílt &c. f requite , or give thee thankes . ff if there shall be any occasion . * what house , or homesteed is to thee * where is thy abode or where dwellest thou . * hast thou seene him . * at the house of varro . * was to thee . * to shew somthing bb to carry a message . * thou art about to lye . * at the house of ( my ) brother . e told our . * himselfe to will to speake with me . f when i could tend , or he could be at leisure . * ( house ) hired . * no proper house . g he placeth , or renteth it . gg inmates . i take . * another mans ( house . ) k truly . l of how great price . m nobles , or pieces of gold . n dwell in it , or in that house . o situated , or seated . oo in a commodious place , * buying and selling . p that which is another mans . q more by farre . * twenty and five . s habitation . doest thou ? t what speakest thou , or what meanest thou , or what matter makes that ? * make that . u make some end . uu tell me x shalt . y i may betake my selfe . * into the schoole . z suffer * from our house . * it is never spoken too much , which shall be wel spoken . c where men speake . * it is done . * ( it is ) true . d it is good . * to our memory to be exercised . * inte●rogation . * i desired . * in few words . * we have exercised our minde now . * for the cause of thy health . * what and i will ? or why may i not be willing ? g at hand ball . * thee to be . * behold one to thee : or here is one for thee . * take it . ii gladly . k guide . * how long , or until what time b untill the eight day hence . * at the eight day hence , &c. c writ . d make thee rich . e that which i lent . * there is not ( any thing ) ( that ) thou doubt . * if there shall be need to thee of any more . g i will be thankefull . h i will give thee money to lend againe . * there shall be no need to me . i nothing need . k to that end . * guesse or w●sh evill , forspeake , or speak unl●ckily m god ruleth all . * the helme . (*) why doe we not hast to get our selves , * auditorie , o seasonably . * when hast thou returned ? b hath ●arried . * why hast thou not tarried ? c why didst not thou stay ? * already . d a girle , maide , or handmaid . e which was . * when my father shall send for me f this thing shall be . * at four daies hence h why goe you so oft to and fro . * will so . k doth perish to you * you lose your time . * it doth not perish at all . * occupied necessary . * from supper . * long enough . o require strictly . p the whole weeke . q looketh upon our theames . * oft he doth give us . * described , or set downe * in our owne tongue , or that which every bondslave , or country fellow can speake . r in our country speech . * render , or give againe . * some thing in latine . (*) bibles . u before all the family . x every dominicall day , unlesse . * shewest , or reportest to me wonderfull things . z if they be true . a long or many more b i forgot . c in the table ▪ cc spend . d play our diligence . * prudence . e hath given to you f the rest of his benefits . * care . g see that . h heart . i have thankes to thee . * of admonishing well . l chiefly . * therfore whether onely . * i goe * hath returned , * more then enough ready , o to cease to be ●dle , or to play the truant . * dost thou trifle , a in good sooth * i in truth . b diddest write . c is it done ? * the helps of writing well are wanting to me . * flow thorow . e somewhat white . f ripely , or seasonably . * money was wanting to me , and also is wanting . g vulgar . * it is done . * thee to receive . * in the next market . * affect me with a great benefit , or good turne . m i will lend thee these sixe pence . * take mu●ually , or to love . n in an uncertaine matter . * inforceth . o moveth thee . * that thou dealest so bountifully to me q power . * of the divine spirit . s wonderfull . * it is to be thought to me , how i may requite thanks to thee . u cannot be quiet . * restore that lent give it me againe . * when it shall be commodious to thee * within a few daies , or within a day almost . * not having supped , or without our suppers . * what houre hast thou ●isen ? * before the fift ( houre ) * whether have the rest risen now ? * hast thou not gone . d for what thing . * except because i did not thinke . * that that matter did not appertaine to me . * whether do they not raise thee up , &c. e i have owne . f but thou . * but what hast thou done from that time thou hast risen ? g i prayed upon my knees unto h his sonne iesus christ our lord. * i adorned me . * meanely . * thou maist not doubt , but that god can * helpe or further . l such is his goodnesse . m utterly leave me . * rightly . n mak● vaine . * the former yeare . * doth leave a man no not in death . q remembred it . * egregious . * worthy . * the thing is certain , s it is a cleer case . ss fetched . * faire . t fine , or excellent , u illuminated . * by the divine spirit . * somtime . x prosecute . * follow thy booke . * letters . * god himselfe . * give , * a longer . xx earnestly . * it may bee so . y happen . z every day ▪ * concerning . * thou hast received . b of a praemium . c truly . d to thee . * i do not understand so . * in my drinking . * lot had suffered . g hap had served , or chance . * might gaine . * unto . h for either part . k to consult of good . l shall fall out . * of playing . * make a matter , or get gaine or substance , or bee rich . * god willing . * i would bee made rich of play . oo i must seek another play-fellow . * to mee . * i hinder nothing . * lot . r chance of which . rr whereof thou madest mention . s the very fortune . * now it is not vacant to mee . ss i cannot tend . t favour . u sufficiently . uu that fortune is nothing . * chance , or lot he carried . * it fell out from mee . * ethnicks . * the bookes of them . y with ungodly doctrine of that sort . * to wit. b for because . * seek other disputers for thee . * to dispute with thee . * an acceptab●● thing ▪ c a pleasure . * whether or no saidest thou not ? e the chance . * fortified it . * this thin● * i have added . (*) thou hast stopped ●he mouth to mee . (*) but these things let ●●em bee spoken . (*) both our mindes . (*) what wilt thou doe ? (*) wax drousie here ●lone in idlenesse . (*) mee . (*) i will give thee to end . (*) never ; because the ●recians had no ca●ends , as the romans ●ad . (*) there is no leasure ●o mee . a i cannot ●end . b our masters dictates , or notes . (*) why writest them ●or ? cc when . (*) i had . * when it was played [ of you ] (*) of playing . d slow●ack e musest , or ●hinkest of . (*) than playes . * upon the dayes o● mercury , and the sabb●th , viz. jewes sabboth , saturday . g destined . * given . gg pastimes , or sports . * remission i to studie . * belonging to learning . * be continuall at . * studies . k withdraw or spare . * it shall be lawfull . * it shall bee lawful by mee . n thou wilt goe forward , or pro●fit smally , thou wilt doe little good . o at thy booke . * after some manner . q o studious young man , therefore thou , &c. * omit mee at least . y listeth . a* repeat , or seeke the schoole againe . * admonish [ thy , ] &c b speake to thy father . * mee to care . cc an evident signe . (*) thee not to love . (*) that thou doest not ●e learning . * i ●e knowledge e●ough . (*) what need is to mee it . dd what need ●e i of . * moe ●ings . f wretched . (*) dost thou contemn (*) unvaluable mat●●r . (*) a wretch , i i have one thee no injurie . (*) risen . * from mee . (*) railing . l thou maist ●ot take it in , &c. (*) i pittie thee . (*) bring forth n get . (*) do bring forth . (*) there is . (*) godly sermons . (*) thou beatest upon ●e , or anoyest mee . al. peradventure ●here is more need of ●hat to thee than to me . r thou peradventure hast more need of that than i. * what thou wilt to thy selfe . a thou art almost alway idle . aa trifle . b have mee to doe . * what so ? * my minde is not to mee in letters . d therefore what wouldest thou ? * trade , or science . * apt for . * now . f now long agoe . * admonish , or put thy father in minde of it , ff lest hee shoul● bee angry at mee . * tell thou my master . g in my behalfe or for me . * words , h shamefas●nesse . * i cannot for bashfulnesse . hh what , i so slack , or carelesse . k what good turne . * an acceptable thing . * to my minde to bee ●pened freely . * rightly . * make . l see thou that . m thou shalt remem●er . n report back to ●●ee , or tell mee . al. not bee a messenger for thee . * frisius god save ●hee . * be thou safe ●lso . b halfe an hou●e . c after the fi●● houre . (*) it hath well . * mee ●o have met thee . * that we going may 〈◊〉 f how oft i fall into . g loose , or carelesse . h to meet with 〈◊〉 cocheman . * it is not lawfull for mee . k for them . l i so hate their manners . * almost . * that neither they will , &c. * any thing of good . * to whom there is no care . * but that . o brag , or talke of . * except . p delicate dishes . * meere bezeling . r tipling houses , or little ●nnes . s fully . * by the streets , or as wee goe thorow the streets . * they suffer themselves no where to . &c. u indure to be admonished . uu no where . x utterly . * to wit g eyes of them . z to admonish [ them ] friendly any thing . a thou doest annoy me , or fillest my head full of noyse . b our schoole-master . c what care i for that ? thou darest not . * wel cc i would bee meet with thee . * beare it . * unpunished , without punishment , quit . * forthwith , or straightway . * if there shall be . * arbitrators or iudgers . ff where they may do it secretly . * a certaine [ boy ] * had found . g a hid place , in a place remote . * hee dashed to me . h huge blowes . i on both cheeks , and run away presently . k why dost thou ask . * it hath been . l behold . * have we come . m sensim sive sensu . n it falleth out so usually . * to come in use almost so to talkers together . o trouble , disquiet , or disturb , * by little and litle , without any feeling . p them who study . q no time to change it . * so soone as thou shalt rise , &c. * doest admonish . * i will wait . * thy ●i●ter to have beene married . * the husband of her . b lugdune . c begotten , or borne , or descended . cc doth esteeme far more of these things . d long or much of more value . dd nurtured . e afterward ; or furthermore * most loving . f of good learning . ff professor . * ●greg●ous . titles . * o thy sister happy . b happie is thy sister . * benefit i thou hast called her . * not unjustly . * shee acknowledge so . * blessing . * it to become . k give him immortall thanks for the same . al. to the same . * i beleeve her to do it . m shee hath been so taught . * she hath been instructed so alwaies . mm religion . * doe recall me now . * to another place . o whether wilt tho● any thing . * say . p very many salutations , or commendations . * mee to congratulate , or rejoyce together for , or wish all happinesse to ▪ *q and shew that i doe . * that thing . * i have not seene thee . a at the sermon . * what will that to it selfe . * what it will to it selfe . c i was present . d what thou dost remember . e to require strictly . * a reason . * for the cause of our memorie . f i rather chuse to remember . ff examine us . * it doth not list mee . h will. i governe . * omit mee . * why dost thou trouble mee ? k froward , wayward , te●ty , hard to please . a my ruler . * hast thou left it ? * done rightly . c bee lent . d to grieve . e that hee will change mee . * change manners for mee . * otherwise . * have thanke to thee . f i give thee thankes . g warned . * there is need of it to mee . i to rule my booke . * being alone . * thy [ matter . ] thee ? b whence is that suspition risen to thee ? c bad , nought . * than thee . * mock some body . * understand so . * of whom . ff of whom soever . * to be suspicious . g most ready to selfe upon fearfull and suspicious men . * i consult of good , or esteeme of a good value , or esteeme much of . h i take thy admonition in good part . * is done . a it is nothing to thee , or it maketh no matter to thee . * it skilleth nothing thy matter . * for most part , almost . c how goeth all with you , or how fare your matters . d to bee too busie in asking . * to be wise too much . g a busie demander . h is reproved not unjustly , * given for a fault . i have thanke to thee . * to bee fond , or foolish . l at length . a you , or oh sirrah ▪ b looke backe . c that thou mayest put off to him . * open thy head . * hadst thou gone . * of what sort is the face of the heaven . a how looketh it . b thawed . * snowes begin to melt altogether . e to drop downe , to mizzle . f descending . ff eves . g out of the clouds . * thou thy selfe see . * talke with thee in mo● words . * whither doth that appertaine . * latin tongue . * thou errest in the whole way . q missest , or mistakest . * institution . i for teaching sake . * it is done . k wee speake concerning . l what ones the workes of god are . ll judge . m but let these things bee spoken . n we must goe in hand with another businesse . * is instant to us . o cease . * the certaine . * the time of supper to bee at hand . b o wretch that i am . c as shee had . * in very good time . * behold him . e hee is welcome . * the best of all . a of. * i had bought for thee . * now the third day . * good enough . d a very good one . * the best . * o wretch that i am . * it hath beene away a little , but i have lost it . f i had almost lost it . * how hath that happened . g how came that to passe . gg came backe . * it had fallen . * had ●t fallen out ? * carelesly . * recoveredst thou it ? * i had fixed , or fastned to . * a siquis , or note . * to the. * boards . i of any value , or price k by name . l in the. m keepe back . n another mans goods , or things . nn that they may lawfully keepe . o rightly . p they are fouly deceived . * speech begun . q what gavest thou . r a little peece of ●ilver . * some . * in few words . * the same thing to be done alwayes . * hast done . * i had taken it with an equall minde , and i had bought another to mee . * hast thou taken it with so patient a minde . z patiently . a strictly . b little grammarian or smattering grammarians . * more deligently by so much . c darknesses . * beene conversant . * are conversant , o● doe remaine . d that verily we shall doe . * of the divine word . e gained . f i rejoyce for thy cause , or with thee . * recovered it . * have thanks to thee . * giving of thanks . * i doe not thinke thou art . * too much or very much busie , or occupied . * mea●●ly , or in a meane , 〈◊〉 so . * sharpen . * bee enough for thee . * sharpen . c whether are they new . (*) the end , or taile - * plumes . g very good . * the best . * apt to write . * from whence ●ast thou knowne his ? * ample . i large . (*) stalk . * bright . * are ●ittle fit . k nothing ●eet . kk to write ●ithall . * i rejoyce me ●o have bought them ●rofitably . * not ●ithout matter . n for ●ow much price . (*) two quadrants , or ●wo farthings . * doth ●peare . q is very ●●are . r a sorry price . (*) vile , or base . * one ●ho goeth from mar●et to market , or ●ho makes his market ●ery where . t every ●n , or quill . * lesse ●od . x for , q. c. one ●bble . * with . * to and , or be of more ; at they stand them more . a of mer●ants , them who buy 〈◊〉 sell. * very great●● * which is instant , 〈◊〉 to be done , or ●●refully , or well . (*) ●ometime . * intent , wholly bent there●● . * but there was ●ed to mee of . f i ●●ll doe it . * sending ●ay of the scholers . (*) breaking up , or ●●ving the schoole . * the ninth houre belonging to the morning . * hand . * to thee . * many enough . l i have enow brought mee from home . * as great thankes as i can . * safe . * thou mayes● not spare for . * agai● or by course . n if thou shalt need . * diddest thou come . * what hadst thou gone thither ? * thou ( i beleeve ) art . b whether or no ? * a fire is not . * make [ or see ] th●● be wise . * i doe not spare labour . f continuance , or proceeding whereof . (*) god is to be prayed ●nto . * admonishest . (*) god grant . * pro●eed , or goe for●ard . g to serve him ●arefully . (*) think . * goe home ●●llingly . * in these dayes , or ●ese few dayes . * stands against it . (*) what aileth thee . (*) that thou mayest lesse . * he provides , consults better . (*) ●houldest had re●●rned . * ●ight . (*) ●nowing , or wit●g . f perswade thee . (*) ●●y have prospe●●us successe . (*) ●o bee so . * a penny with a halfe penny . * but thou . b but one bare penny or one single penny . * give mee mutually * there is need to me c purpose . e i will give it you againe to day . * it hath beene to be added , god helping . f to have put to . * make , or be carefull . * bee done , or come to passe . * us to hang so on god. * of what sort , or what manner i would , or wish . * w● thou give to lend . * thee to aske mutu●ly . m more money . * passing by . * sheweth often , or offere● * a sale-booke , or a booke set on sale . al. shew , or pro● . o stationer * from supper . (*) shee will stay [ or ●ause ] nothing . (*) how many yeeres ●ast thou ? * received . (*) but how old art ●●ou ? * i indeed have 〈◊〉 so many yeares . (*) one yeare is wan●●ng . * there are then ●●elve years . * in rea●●nesse . * but what ●●are doth thy bro●●er , or doth he goe 〈◊〉 ? * he goeth on the 〈◊〉 yeare . * now ●atinly . * english. (*) unlesse for the cause ● declaring some●●ing . (*) what is done with 〈◊〉 familie . (*) there is seldome ●eech to us . e doe they speake latine ? f the tongue that every bond-slave speaketh . * o yee are happy . * cares for us to bee instructed so accurately . * of that thing . * to our owne onely heavenly father . * the catalogues [ or bils ] to be recited . a ludovicke . * what . * what of disease . c is it a sore disease ? d what doth ake unto you ? e whether or no all your head . f not truly . g the top of the head . h former part . k straight way . i sound , well . * there to be no more prese●● a remedie , l paine , or to the headache . m quietnesse . n peradventure there are divers remedies . o i have shewed thee . p to make an experience . q will not let mee . r that i doe dissembl● . (*) it may be done . * to make a danger . u thou art to get leav●● . * obteined . x schoole master . y he will grant most easily . * credulous enough to us . * who have deceived him sometimes . b i never wittingly deceived him , or that i know . c confidently . * thinke well . d what thou art about to say . e stammer . * advisest . * thou commest to me being wished . a or thou commest as i would wish . * did seeke [ one . ] * strive . aa quietly . b what shall we trie in . * argument . c of scholar-like contention . d in repeating . * the epistles o● tully . f or concerning the repeating of cato . * some lessons doe remaine to mee . * cicero ▪ h learned without booke . * mee to have been sick almost two weekes . * say l cato's second booke of cato . * it is to be played to us a little . * for health to bee preserved . * therefore solomon wilt thou . p will you ? q by course , or one course after another . * to wit. * you may not erre . s either one , or other . ss judgement . u and then refer them , or it t how oft either doth misse . x what shall bee done , or what then ? * hee will. * the praemium . y it shall seeme fi● . * a witnesse for us . z i alone like the course passing well . * very greatly of me , or i like it well . * will you also your stickings to bee noted ? c missings . * upon . * will. d marke . e ●old my booke . f shall i not begin ? g meet . h i have provoked thee . * of . * thou say negligently . k to understand this little booke written in verse . l beare away . m most w●lcome , happy , or pleasant . * ●o life . n instruct , or adorne with instructions . * neither cease , or bee not weary to learne . p a picture : a man without learning is like a dead man. q beare away , or get much commoditie . r this booke . s thou thy selfe despise . t the author of the booke . u thou shalt be the loser . x well . * of our arbitrement . a i am glad for thy returne . * returne to thee . b after the noone . * led . * in , or on horse . * and truly abmling . d what didst thou ? * i was to her from her feet , or a foot-boy . g wearisome , or grievous . h hath been . * as a horseman . l how far is your village distant from hence ▪ (*) hast thou not remembred thy promise ? * art thou returned ? * how much of grapes ? * how much , what store ? n a hand-basket . (*) therefore for thee alone . * so very little store ? oo weaknesse . q of my weake body . * had . r as much as an asse can beare . * did permit mee easily . s o that i had beene present . * me to have beene present . t exceedingly . * of a good minde . * at the country . * a most ample . * sufficiently , or largely . * things wished . * to us . * little basket . * as yet . * i desired also . * your mother most deare unto mee ▪ * a thing most acceptable to her . * therefore let us ●oe . a study , or thinke on . * deplore , or lament . c what miserie is it . * affect thee . * alas ( me wretch ) behold &c f seat , or classis . * neither is there any money to mee . h from whence to buy . i truly . k miserable . m affoord . * minister money to thee . * besides . * need to bee to us . p nothing marvellous . * bee of a good mind , or courage . * neither doe thou . r trouble not thy selfe . s thee . t hee giveth bountifully . u hee hath knowne . x to love their books . * of good letters . * o mee happy . * ●hat hee may make the minde of my father affected toward● thee . * admonishest mee rightly . * out of the holy assemblies . * hath so . * my anthony farewell . * who hast restored courage , or heart unto mee . * is needfull to thee . * two tenpences . vid. supra . * there would be abundantly to mee in the present . * perceive the divine helpe to morrow , as i hope . * hot-houses . * what thither ? aa who is to bee found ? * sharpe . * i chuse rather to warm . * but. * bee warmed . * vapors ▪ b oven . c do annoy my head t● me . * i have bad enough . * i labour easily of my head . * beare , or abide the ●●conveniences . * that to bee done . * afternoone-houres , or houres of the afternoone . * wax small againe , or ●lake . * time is not . * doe chatter to mee . e doe hack in my head with cold . a garden . b in the subburbs of the citie . c furthermore . d planted . e he●rbs to bee eaten . * garden . f this thing . * ●s conversant . h for to sow . * for the cause . * neverthelesse . * pot-hearbs . * profit little or smally availe . k to the orchard it selfe to see the hearbs . l canst thou ? m thou liftest , or it listeth thee . * permitting . n of all good fellowship get leave . o let thee goe . * take me as a companion to thee . * readily . q tarry for me . r by and by . * signifie , or report to thee . t god direct . * god turne it well . a i have received to day . * if peradventure there be any need to thee . * i have the greatest thankes to thee . * thou dost offer mee freely a kindnesse of thine owne liberalitie . * how oft doth any one that ? * there to be very few . * benefits . * it is not a small benefit , which commeth from the best will. * bounties , mercies , gracious kindnesse , or goodnesse , 〈◊〉 gifts . h god grant . * us . l meditation . * prove by experience his bountie more oft . * write downe , or coppie out . * the rea●dings , notes , or expo●sitions , of our master . * attaine to . c write so fast as our master spake . d speaking , or reading to us . e handsomely . * thou hast come . * more late . g teach mee . * note-booke . h to thee . * what gaine shall i make ? * afte● wee will play . * edict k the prohibition , o● expresse commandemen● . l statute . * dost thou shew me ? * him to have . m lest any man. * to another . o leave . p rem●mber it well . q ●rom whence ? r r●quire a straight account . * reason . * ●or the cause of ame●ding . s i shal● be catched then . t my writing . u b●sides . (*) it is to bee deceived [ of us ] (*) wha● shall i. * deny mee to have written . * goe forth , or fall out so . a adventure . b perill . c because tho● hopest well . d get any gaine . * doe [ any ] thing . * how much thou , &c. * but that thou interrupted , or troubled mee . e we get some good . * hath , or doth thy father ? &c. a mar● . * hee talked w●th me . b early in the morning . * when as y●t i rose . * he hath numbred it ? * in presence . * i beseech thee . * two shillings . (*) how is it done ? * a thrifty dispenser , or wary disposer . * i give him ever . h thou hast got it , with much adoe . * and so . * o milde parent . i courteous , kinde . k this . l necessaries . * give mutually some to mee . * have . * five pence . m heart freindly indeed . * if notwithstanding . o from whence . p is knowne , or tryed . q restore that borrowed , or lent . * him to come . s at the next mar● a the under schoolemaster . b the boy , childe . * hast thou awaked ▪ e this morning . * at what houre . * raiser up of the ●cholars . * hee knoc●ed , or beat upon the ●oore of my chamber earnestly . * with his voice lifted up . * with his voice lifted up . k tel mee . l thou didst . * untill thy breakfast ended . m a waking . o stomacher . * bench . p slops . q nether-stocks . r i put on my shooes . s stomacher . t hose-garter . u girded . * i fitted my cap to my head . x my little cap. y having gone forth . z i washed together , or rinsed . * i all to washed , or washed cleane . * a signe . a we are called to prayer . aa with the little bel . b it is come together . c from the cooke , or boy in the kitchin . d we eat our breakfast . e triclinium a dining-chamber with three beds to rest on after meat . * noyse . f foolishly . * idle words . g behaving themselves wantonly . h i carryed up the●● names . i observer . * did none rule over you , or look to you . m the third master . n in the midst of the hall o also . p the ●●l●ers , or pratlers . q may no word bee spoken then ? r onely . s any good , or profit . * it is lawfull to all to handle or use . u clamor . x shew the other things . y shall happen , or come between . * that we be not in delay . z signe , or bell . a the master . b the scholar . c didst thou end . * put an end to . d thou diddest interrupt mee , or trouble mee . e of eating our breakfast f the signe af●er . * signe . g rolles , or bils . * recited . h according to the manner . i they who are absent . * callers of the names . l rolles . m the head master doth ascend . n his pue , or seat . o prayeth . oo get you . * forme , or seat . p come together . q seat . r by threes . s distinctly , or plainly . t give . u more ignorant . x by threes . xx by heart . y reading , or saying , or observing . z require . a the meaning of the words . b give commandement namely . al. they are commended . d of which number . e that i may speake without boasting . f to the grammaticall reason , or manner , or rule . * the eighth houre being heard : or when it hath strucke eight of the clocke . g make us to bee sent away . * he looking on us . i joyfull , or cheerfull . k most fully . l of the rest of the actions . m sufficiently elsewhere . * afternoone houres . n will you not any thing . * of going . a the child . b come hither . * art thou there charls . bb present . * the sub-doctor teacheth them still . c but thou . d said , or repeated . * now . e thy lesson , or the text , or words of thy lesson . f whether well enough . * enough . h head master . i it hath well . k there is one thing . l what that thing is . m it is to bee thought of thee oftentimes . n both wit and memorie so happy , or good wit and remembrance . o hath given mee all things . p repeat , or rehearse some chiefe benefits of him . q that our heavenly father . r parents being good , wealthy , well disposed . s afford . * copiously , or abundantly . u the greatest feare . * doe care . x instituted , or trai●ed up . * good letters . y the best . z can bee requ●red besides . a very truly . b let me bethinke my selfe . c take thee time enough . * quietly . d how to expresse it . e but shew mee . f i thinke seriously , or i am studying of it . g who is best and grea test . h not to bee numbred . i in outward matters . * but none greater . k neither can be spoken nor thought of . l given mee freely . m and a bond-slave . n ordained , or appointed . o most reproachfull . * chiefly ignominious . * aptly enough . * in how many . * as i otherwhere had , &c. s whether or no ? * performed . u to thee onely . x not at all . * as many as , or ho● many soever . * bring forth . a to that your purpose . b whosoever . * may not perish , but have . d might . e by him . f that beleeveth not . * now . h is the condemnation . * hitherto enough . i this may suffice ●hereof . k of whom are . * had come . l mayest grow . m in his knowledge . n proceed merrily . o cause to succeed . (*) thou dost study ne●er . (*) learned . (*) shall be done , or ●●all come to passe . (*) processe of time . (*) god-helping . (*) right well . c it is to bee laboured of thee . f a tiller of the ground , plow-boy g make a jest . h as if it bee all one to labour and to plow. * it not to bee the same thing . k it is no evill to laugh . * not an evill thing . l goe forward to speake trif●es . n without cause . o i finde fault w●th thee justly . * by right , or rightly . * this word , &c. * to bee . p thou takest it so . q maintaine . * therefore proceedest thou . r froward , or obstinate . s in good earnest . t offended against mee . u office . x what should i heare . * i will lye nothing . * there is businesse to me otherwhere . * i was not idle , when thou hast admonished . * what therefore . c whether or no. * i might have said . cc i may speake without offence . d this be . e thou knowest it better than i. f as it might have beene thought i did . g shew me how . h studiest , or thinkest . * too acute , or sharpe . i too wise for thy yeares . * that age . k thou thinkest , thou wast not idle * in regard of thy selfe * might come betweene the meane while . m finally al. dost thou not confesse . o it hath beene . p to bee in idlenesse . q in very truth . * i desire nothing in that . *r i passe not for that . s with an intent to mocke . * minde . * of mocking . t i spake merrily . * by talking in a few words . x who can teach thee much . * of whom . * with thee . z what wilt thou gather thereof . a sith that . b i have done nothing amisse , or not trespassed , so farre as i know . c honest , innocent . * open . d have knowne . * seene thee . * i give thankes to thee . a but dost thou go away . b for that i am sent for . (*) art thou never about to returne ? d when goest thou ? * wilt thou , &c. * to morrow day . f wilt thou ? g i must needs . * me wretch ! i a fellow to studie with . * heart , or courage . l fellow . m i know he can . n i can hardly looke for it . o trouble thy selfe so greatly . * for neither . p our good will shall not decay . q the letters , which shall passe betweene us , what power will they be of . r* them to be about to have . s desire one of another . * like to bee true . u mitigated , or lessened . x cease from weeping . y saiest thou so indeed ? * me to be touched . z to grieve lesse . a what wouldest thou doe ? * the divine will. * gather up thy spirits . c chearefully . * in moe [ words . ] * o how sorrowfull a divorce . a hast thou not remembred our master to admonish us so often . b naughty company . c in other places , or at other times . cc carelesly d these admonitions . e that thou attend , or mark . f beware , or be warned . g deceiver , or cousener . * may i take heed . i marred , or spoiled . * by the contagion of him . k infection . l thou knowest him very bad . * the worst . m willingly . * on every side . n to wit. * thee to have that thou maiest give him , and to give him , &c. p freely , or frankly . q counsell me to doe . r speake thus to him . s complaine . * thee to be the worst . * therefore . t if hee shall reply againe . u ought of the contrary part . x have no more talke with him , break off the speech to him . * receive , or betake . y quickly . z i give thankes to thee . a that blindnesse , or doltishnesse . b god turne it away . c tell me what to doe . * upon . d in this thing . e call upon god often . f heartily . g afterward . h read . i say . * love charitie diligently . * no man. * i have no man in hatred . * all [ men . ] * those . ll increase . m will illuminate thy will. n the rest of the gifts , or induments . o finally . * in that thing . * the best . * i would to god. * sometime to requite thankes to thee . r to requite like , or to render thankes . s oftentimes praise god. * praise god very oft . t pursue , or prosecute alwaies . u of excellent and rare learning . * by these , &c. * ministred to . * with what disease did shee labour ? * is shee ? * with a , &c. * fever . b waxed well againe . c helped her , or was her physician . * nothing concerning this thing . * diligence , or meanes . * by the helpe of master sarrafine . f of excellent skill , or amongst the chiefe . * egregious . g that thing . * thee holding thy peace . k what have beene . l somewhat . m speake . mm there come only two names to my minde . * run to mee . * what doe those confer , or help . n o fond fellow . * i have . o applyed my selfe , or given my diligence . * covet . q who professe physicke . r with mee . rr so busie in asking . s be always learning . * see . t a busie bodie or a medler in other folks matters . * in ●ike manner . u a few things . * two weeks . * in the mean while ●here was , &c. x hee had gone . y faire . * but thou . z when hast thou returned ? * houre . a excused thy selfe . * given . * given it . b* i had gone . c my fathers brother . d render , or say . e at the second houre . f in a manner . * after a certaine manner . * quietly enough . c o foolish lad . * accused , or noted . * of talking . * it was eaten the breakfast of thee . e i ought to doe it . f with thy masters good leave . * neither be thou . a what should i take ●eed of . * of what , &c. * of over much excesse . * from whence , how ? * thou doest wholly smoak with heat . * altogether . c wholly of a water . d warnest mee well and fitly . e thinke so . * desist , or leave off . f if thou wilt hearken to mee . * i yeeld my manner , or obedience . h wholesome . i a napkin . * array thee . k take , or draw upon thee . l i give thanks to thee . * almost . m ready to fall into diseases . n of how feeble a bodie , or constitution . o more by so much . * both my father and my mother doth admonish mee most often . * it is not to be● served . r every man knoweth catoes verse . rr to that end . * sentence . s i know it . * cl●thed enough . u thou tarrie , or linger . uu adviser . x lead , or conduct . y i have my selfe well . * benefit . * care that ●hou be in health . a robinerlan . b very greatly , or ex●eedingly . * hast not ●eene . d what . e this is ●o newes . f are ab●ent . g at every hour . h was to thee . * in thy power . * a certaine man. k nothing else ●han . l time . m set on , or kindled . n glorie . o thence . p certainly . q happen . r a reason , or respect . * of the divine honor . * that thou tell . t why thou wast absent . u* i have writ . x [ in the name of ] * dictate to thee , or indite for thee . y indited to mee . yy over long . * argument , or summe . * and. z what hast thou to doe ? * skill thee . * greedily . a for the cause of my mind . * almost , or most of us . * no other thing . c omit me . * heare in few words . e i long . * from whence . g seeing that . * most knowne . * thee to bee . i at lugdune . * hence . * exercise merchandize , buy and sell. * is he about . * the mart being ended . m it concerneth not mee . * office . * and obey , or may obey . * i may learne . p godlinesse . q worthily , with a majestie , or stately . r in good earnest . s take , or challenge . * not so much as to begin , or to begin 〈◊〉 to be in my power . u what shall become of thee . * the best of all . * i do refer as recei●ed . (*) rightly . z nothing else . (*) but jest . (*) proceed . (*) give mee . (*) as thou . (*) lovingly , or jointly . (*) as yet . (*) it shall not ●e hindred by mee . * it shall not stand by ●ee . (*) except . (*) left destitute wholly . (*) the divine helpe . (*) of gods grace . (*) god forbid . (*) ended . (*) in very fit time . (*) which did so follow . (*) translated . (*) referred . (*) according to the ●dvice . a ●rom abroad . * why hadst thou gone forth ? d shape , or sort . e for what purpose ? f foolishly . g paper . h to lap up wares in . i ●hat which is newly written . * sufficiently . * drinking . k there are many uses . l frequent . ll some words of reverence . m stinke . n to use in the privie , or house of office . * faire papers . * good for nothing . oo conquered . p little conference . * it is departed . q let us goe . * not * aileth . r to make i● thin , to mix it , or to ●llay it . * perflueret , would sinke , or run thorow . * pro●●ueret , would run abroad , or the ink would . * tell it mee of all love . * the present occasion . * to thee . u fie , out . * not any better . x stir , or temper it well . * move , or reach it neerer . y ●ring it neerer . * thrust together . * lit●le linnen , or thy wool . z it will be good . * meane . * mingle it . * shall poure to thee againe . a i vehemently desire . * of seeing . * behold . b meane● . * kept . * againe and againe . * poure together , temper . c dictate mee some sentence . d the teacher . * than the word . * to wit. e because . * heldest it . f could bee ignorant of . g common , usuall . * it is dry now more than enough . b because . i appeare . k that a good temper may be made . * more deeply . l i doe not repent it . * nothing . * otherwise . m drowsie . a scholar-like communications , or conferences . * to which , dialogs of the master with the scholars are in . * shall be read so . b scholars . c reading together . * may doe . d [ may play ] the master . c conference , or speech . * master be thou safe . f blesse , or speed . * be thou safe by iesus christ , or god save thee thorow iesus christ. * have all risen ? * the little [ scholars . ] * whether is any sicke ? * no one . * what is done ? l array , or attire themselves , or get themselves ready . * lustily , diligently , or ch●erefu●ly * now . * present . o even now . p get you then t● pra●er . q by . r mediatour who maketh request for us s goe on . t till the houre of breakf●st . u ●e are wont so . x beleeve so . * almost . z put you in minde the more often . * o most courteous master we have thanks to you . * whether will you any other thing . * besides . b bid my man. * that he bring my gowne to mee . d and the sch●lar . * hast thou not beene to day ? * at the holy assembly , or congregation . g i was there . * have seene me . h are to be brought forth . k bid , or when you will. * who had the assembly , or who made the sermon ? * houre . * at the seventh houre . m out of what place . * theame . n from what chapter , or in what chapter ? * may follow . * and what hast thou committed to memorie , or what dost thou remember ? p report , say , or relate . * whether nothing . q that thou be . r be cheerfull and call thy wits together . * minde . s truly , or certainly . t indeed canst thou not remember a word ? * thou kna●e worthy to be breeched . * therefore what hast thou profited ? y i was kept from naughtinesse , doing bad , or ill tricks . * it could bee . * thou couldest bee kept from . z forbare . * cause [ it ] to be so . a bee it so . b neverthelesse . d obeyed , or done gods will. * decline from , or shun evill . f thou wentest . g chiefly . h hast thou not done . i vile fellow . k thou nilledst . l surely . n with god. o i wish thou spakest . * minde . * hath there beene . q why thou remembrest nothing . r e●tsoones , or ever now and then . s that is thy manner . * in the other time . t i had a thousand toyes in my head . u so childish . uu couldest not bee attentive . x at the hearing of gods word· y if i did marke . z i could carry something away . * therefore what . a truly . b abundantly . bb freely . c [ thou confessest ] from the teeth outward . * minde . e it may bee . * to stripes to be received , or to receive stripes . f naughtines , evill purpose , or peevishnesse ▪ g carelesse . h is next unto lewdnesse . * i implore [ or intrea● ] with teares your clemencie by iesus christ. * i implore [ or intrea● ] with teares your clemencie by iesus christ. k office . * there was to bee added god helping . l by gods grace . * a little . * helping . n doe hereafter . o offi●e . p forgive . * to thy . * law . * shalt remember . * i give [ you ] ●hanks . q i will love thee dearly . * in the greatest favour . r doe as thou sayest . [ who is ] best . t inable mee . * i pray he grant it . * no man who may teach . c what a matter is that , or what is that ? * hee is holden w●th sicknesse . * a certaine one of his houshold-scholars shewed it . * little studie . * beat upon the little doore . * thrice . h of his forme . * oh foole , get thee gone . i that hee is s●● impudent . * can refuse . l the scholars . * come together with n looke for you . * now , or anon . * urge , or are instant . o bring them in into , &c. p i will follow . q wait , or tarry . * i will be present . s oh how pleasant a word ! a render . b i shewed you openly to day . * breaking up , or leaving off . al. therefore aske . * all one by one . * spoken openly of me , or by mee . d of which i have spoken openly . * make [ tha● ] thou bee . * i will care for it for my strength , viz. with all my might , or to my uttermost power . g went forth . * what hadst thou gone forth . k under-master . * occupied ▪ * spake unto . * honourable personages . viz. worthy men . * who were come . (*) i rem ember now . * i am present , or here sir , or i am ready at hand * call hither to mee . c i choosed . * the best , or passing well . * every one of them are . * auditorie , or forme . f i will come againe . * we all are present . al. command what you will. * command as an emperour . h a great commander . * you to be sent for . * called for . i put you in minde . k attentively , or diligently . * have chosen . m wee began with prayer . * of sacred prayer . n to all the schoole . * the scholasticall company . o beseem● . p painfull youth● , or student s. q afterwards . r approbation . (*) to this . (*) it is come . (*) second prayer . (*) doe not thinke . (*) that that action . (*) hath been invocated . (*) studiously . (*) a toy , or foolery . (*) function . (*) base . (*) at , or with . (*) proud . (*) notwithstanding . (*) your ministerie , or ●nction to be . (*) execute , or discharge our dutie well . (*) as earnestly . (*) intreat witnessing ●nto you . (*) through iesus christ. (*) you adde all dili●ence . (*) appertain , or belong . (*) let there be away all ●avour . (*) thanke , reward , or ●espect . (*) the like things . (*) amisse . rr sound . (*) of lewd boyes . (*) faint heart . * little . (*) from executing their function . (*) let his feare be alwayes before your eyes . * the feare of him so great a prince let it be alwayes con●ersant to you . (*) run into the , or bee hated of . * your owne heavenly father . a may be , or ought to be . * value , or moment . * to you . * en●ities . c of all people . d wherewith . * hath had me in hatred . e make yee , or esteem of all threatnings . f offendings , or grudgings . g in respect of iesus christ. * to the. * these things are . h that you were to be admonished , or warned of . * you to bee now admonished . al. common hall . al. the greatest . * unto you . k desire you . l admonition . m written thorowly , or out . o may remember it the better . * to memorie . p presently , or forthwith . * the very first time . q it is an honest request . * you require indeed . r matter . rr desire . s a little briefe . t dutie . u to be chiefly observed . * to us . * matter . x in the fittest season . y a good while ago● . z one thing , or other . * of another . (*) as conteineth . (*) appertaine . (*) offices . (*) write forth , or write downe . (*) first example , or ●atterne . (*) therefore . g that ●hall be hereafter . (*) auditorie , or place . * the right ●way . ] h straight forth . * master is it not lawfull that i , &c. i i pray you master give mee and my cousin leave , &c. * my cousin germane , or vncles son . * what thither ? l sisters daughter . m about to marry . n apparell , or raiment . * it is lawfull that ye goe by mee , or i grant you leave . o will have us to tarry . * tarry for . * repotia , the feast , the latter wedding day . * sufficiently . * detaine or hold you . * by what law . * dismissed , or sent you away . * confesse . q take yee heed . r disorder , or excesse . s see that your light shine . * whereupon , or that . t we trust . * it to be , or that i● will be so . x by his helpe . al. portanus . * is it lawfull for 〈◊〉 to goe forth ? * what cause of go●ing forth is to thee . * what is that needfull ? b whereto . * command him . * that he admonish mine . * of bread either to be brought , or sent t● me : or of bringing , o● sending me bread . f saleable , or to bee set a sale to buy bread . g usuall , or vulgar . h amongst us ▪ i very usuall . k this occasion , or opport●●nitie . l truly . * will give my diligence , or do my be●● (*) is it not lawfull for ●e to goe forth ? (*) whereto , or what ●eed is there ? (*) shooes for us , or to 〈◊〉 . (*) why thither ? (*) to pole us . (*) haires . * have you now . (*) goe to see . * bring a certificate 〈◊〉 mee . (*) to morrow day . (*) care for . (*) by the helpe of god. (*) commend mee kind●y to your mother . (*) ●fficiously . (*) in my words . (*) from mee . (*) is it not lawfull fo●●s , or to us ? (*) why thither ? (*) may be poled . (*) ye would wish to go ●orth . (*) go forth willingly . * daily . * expect ye . * to morrow day . a a great company , or croud . b because of the market . c time enough . d get you . e listeth , or liketh you . f my father hath sent ●or mee . * of . * shewed . h tarrieth for mee standing before the doores . * sent in him . * enter in . i he is in haste . * urged by haste . * in few [ words . ] k a little . l afterwards . * care thou . * be present . * the very first . m i will goe . a hee should not have gone forth unbidden , or without my leave * himselfe to returne at the second houre . * may gi●e us [ our drinking ] c that thing . * manner . e unlesse . f houre appointed . * admonish my wife . * concerning . * store-house , or store-cellar . * commest now . * hadst thou gone . k fetch . l wherefore hadst thou not brought it . m was about busines . * busied . n to be breeched . nn jerks . o i pray you master pardon me . * hast thou not asked leave of going forth ? q i was afraid of troubling you . r you did . s neverthelesse yee interrupt me . t i pray you master spare mee . * thinke . * somewhat . * freely . y sufficiently painfull . * the greatest thanks . * there remaineth no paper to me , or paper remaineth not to me . * whether will you . * to dialogues , or conferences . * to write copies . c set them downe . * let m● see . * behold to you . e written downe . f eighteene sheets . g greater paper . h that he may not doubt . * refer , or write downe . i his owne booke . * beware . k mispend , or mar . l at thee . n wherefore ? * knives for the table . o what ? * already dull and unprofitable . q other knives . r helpe thee . * lest [ deceipt ] be put upon you , or lest it be deceived unto you . t cosened , circumvented , or over-reached . u take heed . * god helping . * the honour of him . * is it lawf●ll [ for me ] to speake a few words unto you . b determined . c if you should thinke fit . d without doores . * places neer unto the citie walls , or under the citie walls . f speech , or conference . * faire . g shew . h give , or afford . * honest argument . * matter of lauding god is never wanting . l truly , or indeed . * doe you permit . m to walke out of the citie . n i would never suffer you but that . o trustinesse . * had beene . p of learning had beene tried . q after this manner , or herein . qq in due time , or due season . * is it lawfull to goe abroad ? * dost thou covet to goe forth ? t botcher , or mender of old clothes . * breeches , ho●e for the thighes . x done . y i gesse , or suppose . z deceive thee . a craf●smen . b doe fulfill their promise . * performe fidelitie c neverthelesse i will goe . d i hinder thee nothing . * lest thou be wanting to thy lesson . e to take thy lesson , or lest thou cannot s●y . ee you give mee good counsell . * is it lawfull to goe ●orth ? g to goe so oft home . * had commanded . * come unto her . b whereto , or to what end ? * for cause of what matter ? i maid . * ●earch , or picke [ our ] garments to us * what is this ? * are there lice to you ? are you lousie ? * and indeed many . n wee have many . * admonished my wife , or put my wi●e in m●nde of it . o wee have not beene bold . p difficult , or straight toward you , or hard to be pleased . q see that you bee kept● cleanly . * your cleanlines of all . r yee are . * rejoyce . * an occasion of visiting your mother , to bee given . x quiet , or content her . * rest you , or be still . * be searched thorowly to you . al. tornator . a lads , or scholars . * is it lawfull for me ? * whither ? c to require . * doth there remaine no bread to thee . * there remaineth indeed but , &c. * will he goe , &c. * command so . g spakest thou with him ? * had come . i speake untruly . * whence . * at length . m are present . * it is true altogether . * i permit that thou goe . * we pray the same . p god be with you , preserve you . q heartily . * minde . * come hither againe . s god willing . * care , or be carefull of . u be mindfull of . x even . xx i will bee more carefull . * whether will you any thing ? z that you commend me to your parents . * that you shew salutation [ or health ] to [ your ] parents in my words [ or in my name . ] * yee also farewell . a with a slow pase , not too fast . b because of the ●eat . * what will it to it selfe ? c been absent . d i was to stay at home . * it behooved mee to stay , &c. * that i might bee present to my mother . * office * i did read more often to her . * sacred letters . * ministerie . * study so in the word . g there was need . * did minister to her . h maid-servant . al. whether are these things true altogether . * witnesse , or evidence . k let me see it . l see. * in the name of my mother . m writing . n a writing , or his hand . * is it lawfull therefore p forme , or place . * what else should be lawfull ? or why should it not be lawfull ? * i give thankes [ to you . ] al. lacet . q vsher. * is it not lawfull for me to , &c. s what need hast thou to goe forth ? * is to thee of going . t purpose . * to the ▪ u for soling . * why thither ? * commanded , or given this in charge . * thou hadst ought , or shouldest . * to goe unto . * have gone forth to , &c. * give . y those letters . * any our countrymen . * thou shalt bee mindfull . * wonted . * i had gone forth . * leave . * at the first houre . * cared for , or looked to . a i thanke god. * the second houre is at hand . * call my servant to me . c afterwards . * give me mutually , or to lend a little money . * what need is to thee of money ? c pay . * a penny with a half . * by what name . e he writ . * to mee . f bid him . g so much as , or how much . * i give thanks to you . * it is not . gg there is no cause of thanks . h refer it , or set it downe in thy booke . * referred it now . k under-master , vsher. al. blasiu● . * is it lawfull ? m gardian , or governour . n whereto ? * had commanded , or bidden . * meet with him , or come unto him . * if it might bee lawfull ●by my leasure . * now the third day agoe . * hast thou seen . * of the region . p temple . q take heed thou lie not . * let a lie be far from me . * give . al. corberius . t send for them . u tell me . uu what need hath thy tutor of thy helpe ? x governour . * diligence , or labour . y to set downe . * therefore at what houre . a come hither againe . * send mee away , or let me goe . c commend mee heartily to him . * say unto him very much salutation from mee . e biddeth , or desireth you . f except for our houshold hee hath no guests . * the people of our owne house . g i am bidden . h otherwise , or to another place . i already . * in my name or word . l any thing else . m timely , or betimes , earely . * god assisting , or helping . * is it lawfull ? p botcher . q and then . * care for my stockings to be mended . s rended . * an ulcer which is risen to me in these dayes . t now lately . * a sore , or boyle , called a cats-haire . x so ghesled . * desire of him that he adde to thee . z salve . a good for ● boile . * that which you counsell . b in like manner together . * besides . * hasten your return . * be punished by your drinking , or by the losse of your drinking . * is it lawfull for . * will goe . * what will this to it selfe ? * thereupon it commeth to passe . g buy himselfe . * know the cause of going forth of every one . h examine the reason . * usher , or teacher under the usher . i know . goe with you , or ●ad you forth . * most ●ourteous master wee ●hanke you . n talked with . * yes even to day . o temple . * hast thou not asked ●im , &c. * he is to goe to the ●choole againe , or to returne to it . * thou oughtest to exhort him . * perswade him . q largely , or in a long speech . * in many words . al. doth hee answer ? * himselfe to be kept backe as yet by [ his ] father , to gather fruits . * our scholasticall state . * that he may send backe . t ● seeme so . * diligently . * also the first time , or very quickly . tt at large . * give them . u conveyed , or sent away . * diligently . * is it lawfull for m● to goe forth ? * is there no other businesse to thee . al. i will goe . * to goe . * coblar . z why wilt thou go ? * knit to , or tye a shooe latcher . a within an houres space . * expecting . * to be tarried . * stay , or tarry . * the day of the sabboth . * himselfe to be willing to buy paper . * need to bee to him * either of you 〈◊〉 him care for diligently . * neither ●aye● 〈◊〉 backe● , or 〈◊〉 . * willing . * is it lawfull to goe forth ? d botcher , or mender of clothes . e why thither ? * that he may measure out a coat to bee made for mee . * what matter is there to thee ? f arke . * who is a tailour to thee ? * artificer . * that i should goe unto him . * in the s●reet of the hospitall , or almes-house . gg wander not . * they who never deceive , do obtain leave of me easily . * turne ●t away . i deceive ever . * is it lawfull [ to ●peake ] a few words . * where is follis . * the paire of bellowes . k it is not plaine . * therefore how ? * concerning this . * beare this before me . * by how much you aske me more often . * i may see you sometimes . * the best and most learned . * we have the greatest thanks . * i and yee . * alone hath given a good will to both of us of his gentlenesse . q use alwayes this benefit rightly . * to the glory of him . * would had said . * it to be . * [ this word ] pellis , is of the feminine gender . t put . * rudiments [ of the , latine tongue , ] or the introduction . * conjecture , or judge . x what a word . * of the greatest part . y scarcely . z is contained under . a from whence . * know them easily . * know them easily . b marke diligently . * the scholars speaking latine . * accommodate . d to imitate them . * this is farre to . e worthy , or famous . * except . g to be a scholar . * in a dayes space . h meanest thou ? * wee must expect a time in all things . * because he hath not learned letters . i the worth , or price of learning . k true , or that which is true . l wonders at mee , or chides mee . m concerning the long time . * letters . n betweene supping , or as wee sit at supper . o goe , or get mee . * into . p pardon mee i pray you . q troubled you . * hindred me nothing . s was i not able . * rejected , or put thee off . u you were able [ to doe . ] x at your pleasure , or by your owne authoritie . * luckily , or happily . * what dost thou report . z beseecheth you . * for the cause of our minde , or recreation . a under the city wals . * cleernesse . * to that thing . b unoccupied . c which is pleasant . d to the sight , or view , or worth the seeing . * that is . e goodnesse . * to prosecute . f dayly . * lest we bee in delay [ or a hindrance ] to my father . h tarry , or wait . * now i am ready . i prepared , ready . k he tarrieth for us . l without , or at the doores . * hath it selfe well . m comelily , seemelily , reverently . * you teaching us . * my father doth say very much salutation unto you . n doth heartily commend him . * out of the countrey . o very well . * the best of all . p but where is thy mother ? al. in france . q chichester . al. orl●ance . * to be indued with good health . * benefit , or mercy . t ke●pe her safe . * say againe very much salutation to thy father in my words . * diligently . * is it lawfull . a intreat . b say . c aswell as wee say . * utter , or bring forth . d the last syllable save one . * almost . e usually . * custome , or the manner . * for neither the analogie hath , &c. * the manner of speaking proportionably to the common rules of grammar . g the analoige . * the use of these [ men . ] * rightly . * consist . i in use , or in practice than our reason . k for arbor for the manner of the increase , or accent and gender . l the quantitie , or increase . * i see it . n also . * the compounds of decus , &c. are such . * shalt . o of thy selfe . * at . oo by the grammarians . * every day . * it commeth hither that thou wilt hold in firmer memory these same things . p which thou shalt finde out by , &c. * i give thankes . to you . q teach mee so courteously . * i will thee to remember . * to refer onely to god , as being received of him whatsoever , &c. * the favour of god shall come to our labours . * heavy , blockish , or dull . y not know these . * inculcate . * more diligently by so much . * refer . * but in the meane time do hide my selfe . * in my studie . * of the use . a of right speaking . * the book of whom . c like [ words . ] u manner . * held it . d knew it perfectly . f it may be a master . e then . g i rejoyce . * god grant . * that he may accompany thy studies with his favour . * what will this to it selfe ? * to all from thy minde , heart . k thou shouldest had added ; god willing . l i con●esse i forgat . * latine words , or sayings . * minde . m ●ske mee . * construed . n to all the parts by themselves , or one by one . * word by word . o as far forth as i shall be able ▪ * you shall goe , &c. p every thing . q ou● of rule . r what s not declined . * mee wretch . * that i know was to bee added . t hath beene . u haddest remembred . * in english. * now they doe not run to mee , or meet mee * there is need to me . * like [ things . ] x but a little . xx also . * driven out . y have pittie , or bee mercifull . * many things enow . * which doth appertaine . z unperfect , out of rule . a it is . * now . * confer . * mutually . * is it lawfull ? * houre . * goe away . * what needeth thy diligence , or helpe ? * towne , or village . * what thither ? e or together . ee diligence . * to doe an arrand to our bayly . * certificate . f come againe . * at the first houre . * how [ canst thou ] come so soone ? * village . * from hence . g goe thy way . al. p. g will you heare ? * hast thou beene . * at what houre ? * the first houre . * i have bee●e . * from whom . * who shewed it thee al. camest thou not * himselfe to be urged by haste . * are there witnesse● to thee ? * aske them concerning it . m i waited for . n abode , or staid behinde . * broughtest thou him not ? * would buy . * notwithstanding . * that . o inke in common . p viall , cup with a hollow belly . al. he will. * yea very so * admonish me . pp when he commeth . * is it lawfull , &c. * hath some occasion to use mee . r diligence . (*) to him . (*) render . * prescribed unto you * learned perfectly , or without booke them ●ow . * when i may by my ●eisure . (*) attend . z may be absent . (*) to morrow a day . (*) a certificate , or ●ote . (*) i bring alwayes to you . (*) a note . (*) in my fathers name , ●r for my father . (*) say salutation to ●●y father in my ●ords . (*) oh , or here . (*) what ? (*) weeps thy brother ? c troubleth , or paineth him , or where i● he sicke ? * why tooke he not himself home ? got himselfe . d but thou , durst thou not ? * admonish me , or put me in minde of it . * even until home . * diligently . * how he hath himselfe . * with a slow pace , leasurely . * [ there is a matter ] that i will admonish thee of asunder , or severally . * pres●nt . f betimes . g that ever . h none . * who may awake , &c. hh she hath no regard . * to stir me up . * what ? * me cative . * nothing . * that thou feare . i why ? * goe to see unto his mother and aske . * [ see ] you doe not send . l retaine , or conceale . * take a good heart . m good cheare . n that . o asunder . * hath it selfe . q to get me up . r call upon me more earnestly . * very hardly , grievously , or with much adoe . t i seeme to put on my doublet . * to my shoulders . * goodlily , or well . * as god loveth mee . u i have done . y goe on . * i bend backe my head . z lie downe . * also doest thou ? * pleasingly . b maid . c wood , or in a rage . d ●erk thee . * raised , or roused up . e wilt thou ? * faith , or truth , or sinceritie . * thee to doe thy dutie . * i shew , [ or plead ] no cause , but will be beaten . g sharply , severely , or cruelly . h through the helpe of god. * reason , o● way . * bow him . i dayly . k i verily beleeve it . * care . m to my uttermost power . n thinke on . * dayes and nights . * the best of all . * whilest that . o to put us in minde of that . p chiefly . * give thy diligence . r manners the first of all . * true , a lover of truth , or to speake the truth . * absolve , or acquit mee , forgive mee , let mee goe . * law ▪ u in very deed , or in truth . * received . * what then ? x lacketh . y quit . * even now . z how long ? a the rest . * detaine thee . aa student . b idle , or slothfull . * raised , or got up , vigilant . * hold in memorie . * ah griefe . * studiously . * doe * consult , or advise . * first of all . d well pleasing . e how much benefit ? * vehemently . * cause . * make knowen to them . g sorrow for my ●ault . h indeed i will make it knowen . * the very first time . i that nothing is mor● pleasing * to amend . * to good fruit , or thrift . * at the third houre . * schoole . * most hearty thanks , or most great thanks . a more grave by a little . * give mee thy diligence , or lend me thy helpe . * that . * fallen to mee into , &c. * hath me very evilly . c very sore . * i will love thee . d thy eye . dd as wide . e winking . * and what , doest thou see ? g plucke it forth i pray thee . * thou thy selfe see . i a small part . k so very small . * trie , prove . * that nothing is , &c. l concerning . m excelling . * who hath us so deare . * is not my eye red unto mee ? o a little . oo for because . * it to grieve mee as yet . * why should i not beleeve it ? * have felt such griefe . * price . * how much ? * therefore nothing . * i have thanke to thee . * there may be given a place of requiting . * i had spoken . * deceipt . u we may ●est . x us . y to the glorie of his name . * that lent . * the greatest thankes . * there is not , that thou give , &c. d such is thy humanitie . * my things . e when . * there shall bee . * there is not . * warne , or admonish . * impudent . g free-will , or of mine owne selfe . h shalt . i wish ▪ * will. * ought we carefully to heare , &c. k after his will , or from his will. l whether or no also . m make plaine unto mee . n to love . o whether or no. p comprehend . * rightly . q more at large . r either doth prattle alwayes at the sermon . s incite , or stir up some one to evill . t warne . u goe on i pray thee . x give over . * of some part . * shew it unto me . z put him in the roule . * little commentaries . * roules . b make mee more certaine . c when first he shall doe a fault . d may bee accused , or complained of . e small token . f of great hope . * counsell didst thou handle . g thou doe not utter it . * covetously , or desirously . * stilly , in secret . k committed in trust . (*) trust , or credit . * shalt . n fitly , or cunningly . * faith . * me to hold my peace . p utter it , or tell ●ee . * whosoever . * same things . q friendly . * make me dismissed , or let me alone . * a commander . * may . r send thee away . * to exhibite , or bring trouble . * goe away . t be thought good , or when god seeth it good . * god to will so . u that it is the will of god. x if god shall will one thing , and thy father another . y without good cause . z thus farre . a i am glad this our speech not to have beene . b vaine , or idle . c more common . cc indue . d with his feare . f in a short space . g be , or happen . * what money , * except i wonder . * whether . * to render a reason . n require earnestly , or strictly . o friendly . * somewhat . p conferre , or further . * of getting the latin tongue . q none . r soft , or gentle . s somewhat . t now and then . * of boyes . o i had received it . * had he come ? p agoe . q i have not seene . * that thou marvell . s stayed . * descended , or come downe . * in few word● ▪ * ascend . x talke together . y speake of . z i desire . b why he came so unlooked for ▪ * would to itselfe . * it is done . c chanced , or happened . * me to be sicke . d being in health . e beyond his expectation * he was affected with ioy . * the greatest thankes . g to our most gracious god. * if any thing be needfull unto me * what i lacke i say . * there is need . * i say . k i lacke ( quoth i ) . * a shilling . * taketh , or fetcheth . l bagge . * farewell being said . m bidding me farewell n he went to his horse , or tooke horse . o didst aske . p foolishly . q to wit. * ioyfull s in good health . t besides , or above his hope . u a crowne of gold . x as readily . y albeit . * i ought not a little . * loyter , delay . * the third houre . a it is now almost three of the clocke . * all things are prepared to me . * to me also . b they are also prepared to me . c auditorie , or place where we heare lessons . * thy brother greatest by birth . * into war-fare . * into war-fare . * the ma●ter is so . * so therefore he &c. e hath left his book . * to letters . * satie●y , or fulnes , or wearines of learning had catched him long agoe . * more freely . * let him goe . * him to have given him leave . l away , or from home . m he went on his iourney . * snatch , or ravine . * play with a dye . o give himselfe to whordome . * harlots . * from whence . q tell , or shew . * nothing to be . * leadeth in them . * carefull by so much more . * that we have our parents deare , and ( our ) masters . r labour , or helpe . s institution . * i pray he grant so . * thy brother to have come backe now . u returned * hath he returned alone . * not at all . * therefore who . z the space of ●wo yeares . * had gone . a was . * of * after the germaine manner . c germaine-like , or the germaine tongue , * hath he not beene . * longer . e foregoe . * sight . f very tender . * what yeare doth he , or doth he goe on . * the seaventeenth ( yeare ) h well , i what countenance did his father give him . k having vouchsafed him * to get him out , &c. l besides . * but that my mother had made intercession with teares . * apparitour . m sargeant . * miserable ( young man. ) * commandement . p nevertheles he was about it , or attempted it . * what fell out after . q not at all . al. ( at the house ) of my sister . * knowest thou the man , or husband of my sister ▪ r i know him as well as . * waxed coole againe , or slaked . u might appease my angry father , my fathers anger . * mitigate . x was received into favour , or reconciled . y matter of no great labour . z to irke . a so burning with anger . b because * received c so heavily , or dealt so hardly with his sonne . * time . d asswaged * law . * hi● selfe to . e folish . * cause . f greatly , or foolishly . * compell , or inforce . * remember . * hold . i as with a forke , or staffe . * it is ceased , or lingred from play . k wee have neglected our play . l we shall get no hurt thereby . m meet together . * in the orchard of our master . * what hadst thou gone . * had sent . * what herbs hast thou gathered at length ? * tell . * meet , or run to , what thou dost remember . o certaine . p we being little ones learned , or when we were children . * any thing of leisure doth remaine , or abound . r wilde thyme . * nose smart . * smalage . * smelling . s reckoned up . t i purposed so . * the cause of my memory . x goe on as yet . y bettes . z sowre dockes . * moe hearbs . * meet me . zz remembrance . * had given me a a note , or scrole . * hadst thou . * had knowen them . b i would had . * have not known * it shall be lawfull for us . d orchard . * much . e a full basket , or hamper . f too inquisitive . g meanest thou ? * how much . * hath beene . i i be thought over curious . * i desire that thou answere me this . * care . l herbs . * gotten . * a iussel , a pudding or meate made with herbes and other things chopped together m of pot-herbes . * consult . * the best of all . n yet . * therefore what was the chiefe cause ? * read ever . o moretam is a kind of pudding made of milke , cheese , and herbs . * the moretum of virgil , virgils poeme , called moretum . * by the prescript of him . s according to his direction . * whether shall there be set before us . * put to us . t made of flesh . * the best flesh . * pot herbs . * from whence . * had been bidden . * washing , purging , or clensing diligently . * what the moretum ? * what the pudding made of milke , cheese and herbs do ? * there shall be given , * that is made which is enough . b i like these better . * do ●avour more . * pleasant . * flesh themselves , very flesh , or any flesh * or little fishes . d potherbs throughout summer . * in the whole summer . * have heard it sometimes . * what need is there to students . * to scholars studying . * nourishment . g there is no need of so much i confesse . * assigne , or lay straight way . * thereof . * parents almost . i make too much of us . * thou speakest true things . k art glad of , or canst be content with . l tendernesse . * cockering . * thou lesse . m let me not lie . * i likewise finde experience of * that thing . n impute to thee , or blame thee for . * vices . o take heed of abusing their tendernesse . * to abuse . p such parents . * time . * put to . * comest thou ? q of what sort , or of what kinde ? r flesh of the calfe , or calves flesh . * shew it . * a newes , or new thing . s looke on it t i take it to be good . u sell veale by weight . * newnesse . y to wit. * the most dearely . * thou hast touched the matter with the point , or in the point . a that it wayeth . * more by a little . * ghesse . c a foreteller , or a ghesser of things to come , a wizard . d wizards . * be done . e foretelling , or sorcery . * divine letters . * ghesse . f from . * of lesse price by a little . * written or molested about nothing . h of all love tell me . * sixe farthings . i thou hadst good fortune . k dost thou speake of . l we use to speake so . * custome . * a very vile tyrant . * make so much of * studiously , or with such desire . n hould . * bad customes . o perversly . * should have themselves better . * ethnickes . p blesse , or prosper us . * alone . * doest . q when the minde thinketh no euill , or no harme . * it behooved thee to have remembred that . * minde . * things of such sort so goodlily spoken . t excellent , or worthy . * the memory . u minister enough to us . x i shall learne . y warning . z give over . a wast thou in the market to day ? b sacred assembly . c almost nothing . d hast thou bought so little . e any more . * fearedst thou ? * ( it is ) done wisely . * very wisely . f that thou shouldest be . * over timerous . * besides . * alas . * pinchingly . i provided meate . k might i have . l what meates i love . * you to love . n why boughtest thou not . o the very cheese alone . p too deare . * little money . q what were the fruits ? * o miser , wretch . * doe not suffer to taste , unlesse you affirme . s will not let men taste . * you promise . * to be about to buy . * the cause of their minde . * therefore be thou . * somewhat . x a perill . y moreover . * a little penny . z if it have a good taste , or relish , or savour well to thee * lesse . * betake thy selfe else where to buy . b caveat , or advise . c hereafter . d ●as i hope i shall . * diligently . e looke to . * which are of thy office . f belong to g letters , or thy booke . * hast thou beene present . * i have beene . k what thither . l yester evening . m meete with him . * well early . * well early . * our master unconsulted , or una ked . * now yesterday i had gotten leave . * obtained . * it is gone . p what he said , or admonished of . * there to be some . r very often . * shew . t offence . s a signe , or token . * sentence , or end . * at length . * that you one exhort another , and &c. prolepsis implicita . * another . x give up . y the first of all . * therefore shall it be lawfull to utter no english word . z no word in english. a so sharpe a censurer , or so very strict . * slip from any . * between talking . * decree , or order . * in latin. c dennes , lurking , or hiding places . d concerning frivolous and vaine . * that is . * frowardnesse . f some . * most often . * resisting . i the honestest commandements . k commended . * us to heare oft . i ( this sentence . ) l indevour , or labour . m to the thing forbidden . n it is so very true . o who sincerely imbrace , or receive . * naughtinesse , or ungraciousnesse . * that q this r labour . * to beware , or avoid diligently . * it is lawfull by the weakenesse , or imbecility . * neither doe nor speake , or thinke any thing . * knowing * even the least of all . * studie . y that we may not be beaten . z may be pleasing to . * it shall be done . a at other times . * more largely . * receive our selves . b the bell doth ring for us . * signe , or token . c now onely , but now . * what ( sayest thou ) at length ? d a crowd , presse , or thrusting . * butcherie . e hardly come to it . * oxe flesh and weathers flesh . * ( them ) to be so deare . † nothing rare . h great store of fl●sh . i chiefly k mutton , or flesh of the ewe . * swines flesh . m more over . * nothing of venison flesh of the wilde beast . * relat● . n kinde . * stags flesh . * boares flesh . o venison . p about the house , or a tame swine . * lard , or su●t . r truely . * that . s command it , or remember it . t usuall , or common . * from whence is there such store to you . u are you so stored ▪ * a warren . y at the countrey . z the place is almost . * of a foure-square fashion . * ample . * hedged about , or invironed . * tall . * shrubs most thicke . a shrubs or bushes . c what trees ? d trees planted , or nourished in the citie , or about the city . * belonging to the citie , or to the wood . * belonging to the wood . f amongst these . * fruit , or acornes . g of which . gg harts . h buckes and does . i doe feed on . * owe of due , or worthily . * erogate . * very many good things , alme● ▪ n unto . * will to be . * will not . p published abroad . * preached of . q sixt chapter . * faile . * it is met ( of the scholars . ) s if thou wilt rather . * hast thou then returned , &c. b town , or village . (*) i came backe . * haddest said , * so to come to passe . f letted thee . g camest not backe . * kept me backe . h send me away . * hath she . * accompany her . k our husbandmen . l thou knewest not . * not knowne . * commodious . m but this was an evill . n fruit . * is perished to thee . o that thou hast lost the fruit of five or six lessons . p at all . * for my strength . q in some sort . r write them out . * the most diligently i shall be able . * oration , word . s ca●st not . * sentence . t sense . u exposition ▪ x direct me . y get , z meaning . * of a great part . * be present . * by thy leisure . a when thou canst tend . b truely that will not serve . c i can do no more . * what . d sith it fell out otherwise . * done . * negligence ▪ * negligence . e no iust cause . ee to accuse . * part , or herein . * rightly . * that thou have a good minde . * as for that . * disputed . * in moe words . g for that cause to cause thee . * distrust of recovering that which thou hast lost . h all this is come . i i doubt not of that . k ●ance bell . l god save thee peter . m art come luck●ly . n art thou in good health ? o camest thou ? * now the third day hence . * it hath well . * art come . * to wit. p truely or for . q to be instant . * quietly . r at leisure . s especially . t sundred u company making a noyse . * admonishest . x that roome , or place of hearing lectures . y we may speake . z have you got your vintage . * put . a bestowed . * hast thou then been present . c very often gathered . * with the verbe . * concerning this . e he will eate even . * sayest right . * that . * that thou marvell . * gardiner , a seller of pot hearbs , or roots . * fit words . i now and then . k notable , goodly , fine . l provideth or consulteth . * time . m sometimes , otherwhile . n auditory , or in our place . (*) in the. p put to . q so that . * masters who teach little children . * lessons . * satisfie . s doe that which they ought , or are inioyned . ss ushers . t whither are we gone ? * instituted , or appointed . * it pleaseth me . y all this time . * occupied , or busied . z ended , or shut . * because that . † placed , or set unto it . * then . c pipes , or tuns . * by the same labour , or diligence . * are put under the presse in the fat . e graines and husks of the grapes , or mother of the vine . * care for , or oversee . * of some part . * call on the work-folks . g stir up their diligence , or incourage them , care for , or looke to . h an overseer , al. yea was i indeed a master ? * a governour . i set me over them . k mastership . l incouraging . l incouraging . m chiding , or reproving others . n thou wast not idle as i see . * father of a houshold . * added oft times . * pricke forward , incourage . p to wit , for that . q proved by experience . * let bragging be away from thy word , or speech . s boasting . * how great store of wine is there to you ? t plenty . * meane . * of what sort . x reddish , or somwhat red . y abundantly . * white wine . z in like manner . * with thankesgiving . * more , or lesse then forty , or about forty , or forty , or thereabout . a we have filled forty more , or lesse . b some of the hogsheads c dost thou not thinke it ? * for the reason . d makes it matter . * by how much the quantity is lesse ▪ * it shall also be sold for more by so much . * almost . * doe i not seeme to thee to have shewed enough . g besides . * we abound so with leisure . h i will. * many , or great store of fruit . i boorded floores , or chambers full . * which is . * are they . l houshold . * at what time . * are to you ? * much , or many sorts . o quince peares . * thou comming againe hither hast brought ? * chosen . * due there shall be brought to me apples , peares , &c. * in full sackes . * in truth i am prepared . * looke for that . * thy father to have come to day . t place of exercise . u why . * number . * nourishments . x table , or boord . y speake to him earnestly for me . * most often . * what will ●e to himselfe . * frequent . * he doth pro●ecute me with true love . * therefore he covets me to be instructed diligently . * more often . c lesse love me . d how. * nourishment . f truely . g no one . * punishment . h if it be iust , or worthy . * is had . i ca●o of good manners . k by due desert . l that neverthelesse is . m for christs sake . n would . * into the minde , to us . * doth put us in minde of that often . p oft of that . * a fable . q it is as a tale . r to them who are deafe . * give our diligence . s the sermon to day . t put off . * hasting . u did inforce me . * all things to be set after . y indeed he teacheth . * is that doubtfull to me . * we put after god oft times to these earthly things . * that thing is a fault . a it is the wo●st . b carnall . c were there many in the auditory . c were there many in the auditory . * from whence is that thing . d as it is wont . * art thou ignorant the people to be occupied now in ( their vintages . f in gods service . g duty , or office . h to render thee a reason of this . * dishones●y . * to i the fault which he is blamed for , or when he is guilty of the same fault which he reproveth . * dashed to me . k reply a word . * constraine . l inforcest , or compellest . ll thinkest thou so . m daily . * our scholasticall vacation , or the breaking up of our schoole to be at hand . o sendest thou ? * other . * the day of venus . p other fruits . * tarry untill . * dimission . * it to be . * is not set , or put . r doth not consist . * arbitrement . s pleasure , or appointment . * nod . * the shoo maker let him not meddle . * panto●les . u the very same our master . * not once . * savour , or understand . b a thing too high . c he useth that also oft . * thou shalt not seeke out too deepe matters for thee . * a signe to be given . f sance-bell . * beate my eares as yet . h be away . * to prayer . i take my leave of thee . k going away . * of walnuts . k adverse , or crosse . * it to have fallen out . * willing , or pleasing . * that thing . m happen . * care for , or regard . o pastimes , or games of boyes . p is done . * the divine providence . * what dost thou play the philosopher even so ? * and who , or who i pray thee . * so oft . r what meanest thou ? t i have but aweake memory . * flowing , or slippery to me . * turning our selves . * those . u woe is me wretch . x retchlesse . y goe to god. * minde . * whole power . a daily , ordinarily , or very often . * with a godly affection . b with good men , or honest scholars . * effect , or make . * manners . d the good to be thy friends . e what benefit shall i reape . * at length . f pitty ▪ g gentlenesse , clemency . h to be changed . * fit . * this meeting hath beene . i i pray thee . * it shall not stand by me , as oft as it shall be lawfull to us both by our leisure . l we may attend . n very hearty thanks . * not a cause . * betake our selves . o schoole , or place of hearing . al. aegidius . massuerius . p sprinckle , or strew . * the cause of my minde . * i had taken . * a little shell , or vessell . * oughtest thou to doe evill ? * pleasure , or cause of thy minde . * an evill thing . * with thy feet . * most needfull . r and god hath created . rr i love pease well , or i can eate ●ease well . * willingly . s no not at all . * by so much . t goods , or matters . * well enough . * rightly . * therefore why ? * fondnesse . * thereunto . x rightly . y ( thou speakest not ) from thy * minde . * ( see ) thou doe not accuse me , or complaine of me . z free will * himselfe to will so . b bring up no mans name , or complaine of none . c so that he shal , &c. al. aegidius . * owe thi . benefit to thee . * under this name . * pray to god. * daily . f foure , or five times each day . * ( it is prayed ) of us , * meate is taken . * it is gone to bed * it is risen . g from lying downe . * those . * depart , or separate himselfe . h at some times . i for himselfe . * for the cause of praying . al. to pray for himselfe . k hast thou not remembred it ? l for children to accustome themselves . * to that thing . * processe . m we are to hope so . * to be so . * if yet . n proceed diligently . † what . o what cause was there ? p art come backe . r any longer . q was a banket , s ta●ried . † the reliques ▪ † in dinner . t banket . u companion , or kinsman . † brought . † thy uneles sonne . x kept . † retained , or holden backe . y a day or two † for one , or another day . z repaired † that garments may be amended to him . a idle . † that b banket . † shew or relate to me c concerning the feast † doest ●hou covet ▪ or desire to know ? † have been strangers . f magnificall , or ve●y rich . g ba●ket . h syndici : officers having charg to deale in the affaires of the cō●onwealth with any for●aine prince † costly † under governor , or depu●y . i men of principall condition . * of the face , or countenance * there were two of the familiar friends of my uncle * which in number . o marked . * number , or ranke , or order he sat . * of the contrary part of my uncle . * but thou s alasse . * little man , or dwarfe . t poore boy , or little childe * honorable . * besides the wife of my uncle . * in the utmost table . x did she sit so low , or so far off . * eftsoones . * fitly . y ministery , or to see the service well performed . * i hav● ( heard enough ▪ ) a to heare thee concerning . * great . * hard . c a little more . * give my diligence . d of some sort . * thing very acceptable to . e a very good turne . * when thou shalt have fit opportunity . * nothing . * that thou doubt . * the narration . g under the shadow . * heare even now . * narration . * houres . * it was sit downe ( of them ) i when rose they ? * was it risen . * commodiously . k handsomly . * the preludes , or preambles . l flourishes , or things going before the feast , or the first service m begin . * are . n cracknels baked . o a pleasant wine brued with spices . * the best . * apt to get their mindes , or affections . * lest memory be troubled to me . q be hindred . r to aske of . s ●●lt●d gammons , or pestiles of porke . * of bacon salted . t dryed in the smoke * to sharpen . x to make them taste their drinke . * sharpned enough . * learned banketters . * proceed further . z moreover . * manner . * intrailes , 〈◊〉 garvage . a mixed meate . * entrances . * messe . * is it drunke nothing in the meane while ? * unworthy , or unbeseeming , or unfit . * most lust●e , or strong . e did suffice . f to fill drinke . * deale . g permit , or give thee leave . h course . * these for most part . k pasties . * wethers mut●on . l new . * swines flesh . d pottage of flesh . * sweetly . * ve●iuyce of unripe grapes , or fruit not ripe . * pot hearbs . m ghesse . * ( it ) to have been ta●ked mo●e then eaten . * to wit be cause . o meates on the table . * are * those . q service . r served up . * yong geese crammed * incrusted by the bakers worke . t baked in a crust , or in paste * cast betweene with a leve rate . u a leverate ( or young hare ) betweene two partriches . x in the husks , or cod● . * what nothing of fish . y putst me in minde * a huge trout . a was b pickerell . c menowes , pinkes , or gogions . d rosted . e c●ay fishes of the river . f for shew , then need * to . * touched . * touched . g sauces to dip in . h d●sh . i sauces to dip in k pr●ty , or delica●e . * fitted . m cunning , or most artificially . o citrons , or lemmons . * have there beene . * out of oyle . p the juyce of sorell . q incitements , stirring ▪ up , instigations , * of the throate , or gullet s hindrances . * fable , or play . t no one . * any did eate neither u banketting dishes . * in which . * most fat , delicate . * manifold . * little cakes . y grapes dried in the sunne . * banketting dishes used towards bed-time . * conserved . * meete m● . * affluence . a store , or plenty . b uphold , or beare them , contain them . c what . d round plates . * fouresquare . * are . * foure times . * harder , or courser . * what so great abundance and variety of meate doth profit . f oppresse , or over-loade . g doest . * so it is lived of men . h after this manner . * almost . * concerning plentie , concerning preparation , concerning splendor and daintinesse . k about store who shall have most variety . * the finest preparing . l sumptuousnesse , or statelinesse . m apparant . * to be seene . * concerning too great charge . n for moderating the expences at feasts . o lawes have no place , or are of no force at feasts . * we may writhe incidently , ( or beside the purpose ) somewhat out of tully . r all the guests to be . * outragiousnesse of costs * devourers of their own substance , or gulligu●● . s prodigall , incontinent . t worshippers of their bellies , such as apicius the romane was , being famous for gluttony . u whence is it ? * in the cause . * foolishnesse , or vanitie , or folly y contagiousnesse . * banketters . * tossed a busie iudging . b come againe . c what wine ? * was set to . d lyon ▪ tauny , or browne . * bloudied . e sundry , or manifold . f all in a manner were . * almost . * most generous , noble , or excellent . of the best kinde . * first of all , or above all . * called commonly aubosium . * malue●ie . l this drawne . * the wine cellar of my uncle . n of the like . o hogsheads , or tuns . al. wine o● helvetia p he hath two also . q wel● neere tired . * commands . r filled out , given . * inviteth . s drinking . t after this . * are . * more large . * the finest flaxe are . * odoriferous or sweet smelling waters . * is . a my cosin german b say grace , or prayse god. c doth thanke , * cleere , or shrill . e first , or chiefe of the syndicks . f maker of the feast . * a speech curious enough . * chideth him . h hath made the feast . i provision . * handled k received , l magnifically enough . * these things being spoken , or after they had spoken thus . * doe rise . * fare well being said . * anon . ll stay . * ministred . † betooke our selves . * we cared for our body there quietly and according to the sentence of our minde o your , or the master . * by himselfe . * to talke together . * of better note . ( or care of you . ) * so great a cause the●e was of the feast . * concernes it , or skils it my matter * lesse by so much . * rightly . s no logician . * naturall logick is to thee . t reason u the countreymen also , &c. * handled , or received thee magnifically , or stately . * i had never bin present . y i reioyce it to be satisfied to thy stomack . * thanke . a rest , or leisure . b that the boyes depart , or are going away . c liest along . d shade . * spreading . e art thou , or shalt thou be . f idle , or retchlesse * these idlenesses , or quietnesses , vacations , leisures ▪ * the proper meate . h built . i that chiefe workman . k to utter all in verse to versi●ie . l i have forgot all poetry . m for a drinking , or bever . * place ample enough , or sufficient . * to us . * it shall not stand by me . p bagges , or budgets , or scrips . q untie , or unfold . * wayte . r first . * no not so much as bread alwayes . rr due season . * reliques , or leavings . s almes tubb . * nothing of scraps . t there will be bread left . * bread at least will remaine . * at length x commit . * let me goe . * therefore tell , &c. y coniecture or ghesse . z desire i to . * weare . * houre . * at least thou shalt . a what thou canst doe by ghessing , or how thou canst ghesse . * there is either cheese , &c. * remaining , or the remainder . * gird . b frame , or see . * writhe ▪ c vex . d timely , or rathe ripe . * a new thing . e i saw none . * they are . g felt of them . h reprovest me . * wittily . (*) marvellous . * soft ( are they ) l how pleasant a taste * a iuyce . m are we not bound to give iustly . * the greatest . n gratious . * and so , or of so sundry sorts . o doth no● so . p goe on still . q reioycing * thanksgiving . r a good while since . s grosse , or thicke gobbet . t time . * oppresse , or hinder . x to stay . * that which appertaines to me . z faster . a yet notwithstanding . b eate so greedily ▪ * swine . e art thou not any thing ashamed ? * to be hasted of us . d let us make haste wisely . e let us hasten rashly . f curiously . * w●l that we speake . * it shall be lawfull . * by the. i according to our capacity , or understanding * we learne together . k we use al●o , or we are inured or acquainted * carefully . l conioyned . m quietly , or taking us leisure . * to our bever . o give over . p we want bread . q and there be nothing left to . * pit . * potemus . s somewhat . t abuse alwayes . * sucke in . x i have thanke to thee . * i got . y vices . * institution . z teaching at the fi●st a these . * these things which are worse do , &c. * hast thou remembred . * pit . * strive , or indevour . b strongly . * thou shalt drinke more pleasantly by so much * it is drunken ( of us ) * receive or betake our selves . c thanksgiving . d aside to the wall . d marvell at greatly . * at length . f looke to . g truely i looke ●o . k such is gods goodnesse towards me . l moreover . m ( i doe ) these . * requireth . n relea●e . o leave those . p finde fault with . * therefore . * garments , rayment , or apparell . * out of order , or slovenish . s become not at all . ss descent , or kindred * respect , or look to . * clothing . u renewed . t as far away as mine . * elegant , fine , trim , or handsome . u so tricke . * if money did suffice unto me . x so altogether . * dost thou want . y carelesnesse . z require . * ( to receive ) me mutually . * from whence . * give . a scholars of his house , or boorders . * need to be to them . * thereof . b i a● so shamfaced that i dare not aske * rude . c shamfacednesse . d shamefacednesse as one said . * added . * of that wit. f nature . ff nature . g to take . h filthy things . i things unbeseeming . * give it . k blame me for it . m can finde fault , or reprove it . al. a man will. * asmuch . o as i am perswaded of thee . * wouldest not . p away with that abuse . * easie . q kinde , or gentle . * most loving of thee . r most carefull for thee , or who much tendreth thee , s commit to thee . * give , or restore . * diligently , or carefully . u shall not be a little beholden to ●hee . * esteemed me so . * exhort . z confidence . * the little epistle . a mentionest . * ( that ) thou commit . b speed . * turne . c undertaken . d well enough . * what thoughts i have had . * in these days . * i thinke . h to set my selfe to the schoole . * for the cause of dwelling . * i may inhabite . * inmate , or tenant . l diet . * my master . * saydest . * minde p as thou thinkest . q know . † me ( to have beene ) wont , neither to faine , not dissemble nothing with thee . s at all . t i have knowne fully , &c. † now . u but assoone as i heard that word . † snatched me . x passionate crying out . y i did so wholly forget . z it no otherwise . a inforce , or urge me . * that thing to please him chiefly . c this is the cause † liberall wi●● . d that ingenuous dispositions are , &c. * to will. * led . † that to be done . e guidance , or direction . * divine power . * sentence . * hang f incline to that part g of mine owne selfe . h reason , or token . i i have thought so k th●re unto of . * almost . * meanes to escape devices . * sh●ft ●ff m avoid , or escape . * authority , or command . o frankly . p proved or found by experience . q i began to be a scholar . r bond slaves , drudges ▪ * taken captives by sathan . * discipline . s to goe . t a mill wherein to grinde as horses do· u upon any such a knave . * with hands and feet * to terrifie , or feare thee . * revealed it , or laid it open . * had . * that thou speakest it to me . * make manifest , or publish . z that phrase . † fell from me . a beseech . b goe on with dexterity , or lustily . c sentence . * victuall , food , dyet , or meat . e master . f usher . * facilitie . g mildenesse . h our master . * living together . i freedome of talking together . k at meet opportunity . * told me many things ●now . * continuall . l benefit , or commoditie . m reproove . n in that contention . * the victors also . * are graced with a reward , or have a reward bestowed upon them . * would to god. p shortly , or every day , q i have onely one doubt . * scruple . r thou canst free me . * in good faith . s in truth . * scruple . u at length . * your scholasticall discipline is suspected unto me . x schoole government . y leave off . z for that cause . * like to be true . b the vulgar sort . * of men . * worst things . c doth the common ●ort so ? d schoole-government . e is so ill spoken of . f simple people . * any one to be . * dwell . * the worse we heare . * the moe by so much . † come together . i a colourable , or cunning entrance into the minde of the hearer . k scarre me . l i perceive . * accomplisht them . * turne thy minde to the matter . * speake . n i shall thinke to be of weight ▪ * i would that thou perswade thy selfe that our master to be . p gentle , or m●lde . q he l●veth , or carrieth himselfe . * sometime . r he reported it . * a scholasticall company . * indued with so divers manners . u neither could . x kept in . y in obedience . * manner . * by his owne arbitrement . z as he thought good . * most often . b that there is . c in the whole schoole . * seene ever . d schooles in the village . e marked them well ▪ f common schooles , or meaner . g 〈◊〉 lest 〈◊〉 be . h an oratour of asia . i to go ▪ further from the purpose . * erre . * but , * thou * troublest 〈◊〉 . k pursue ; or goe thorow the whole * in summe , briefly . m private government of your house . * please very greatly . n benefit . * matter . o state . p retchlesse . * be safe to us . r violence , or iniuries . * malepart . * quiet , or safetie [ could be to us . ] t tranquillitie . * true lovers of studies . x bulwarke , or strong hold . * even as . y would be quiet , a lover of peace . z from correction , or severity . * beating . a studies . a of good letters . b induce vs , leade us , or perswade us . * liberall , or courteous . † handling , or dealing . d civilitie , or kindnesse . e gentlenesse , or easinesse of manners . * studies . g disposed . * it studieth , or a greater part studieth . i heartily k taketh heed , or avoideth . l honoreth . m doe the office . n worthy stripes , or to be beaten each houre . o worse then a toad . p correction * added . q for very necessitie . r whither . * doth look , appertaine . s amend . t drive out . u bad manners . x i am so far off from fearing it . * kisse sweetly , or embrace , or am in love with . y freedom . * speaking . * added more sharp spurs to me . z given , or put to goades , or spurs , or prickes . * but i doe humbly thanke our heavenly father . b looke for me . c commend earnestly to christ. d beginning . * againe and againe . * i pray againe . e i wish to thee . * rest . * what is it ? f sorrowfull , or heavie . * me wretch . g woe is me wretch * able [ or partaker ] of my mind k tooke us tardie , or found us faultie . * whether in theft . * not at all of nations . l junketing , bozling , swilling , tipling . * unworthy . * me wretch , me wretch . m alas , do not trouble or afflict thy selfe so greatly . * afflict not . * lost , naughty lived , past hope . r inforced me . * in the chamber of fluvian . t i wish . * how were ye caught at length . * roomes whereunto are sundry keyes , or such as whereunto there is onely one common key . * him to have tome to , &c. u to have met the brethren to day . * had set againe the bar to the doore . z made the doore fast * hath it selfe . * happened . * god willing , or pleasing so . * perswaded so altogether . b ascribe . * things . c whatsoever falleth out cc foresight . d want of wisdome , or of forecast , or of forecast , or over sight . * by what , &c. e began you , * which g guests . h delicates , or dainties , i food , or provision . * perished by the way . * by my leasure , or when i attend . m they had biden . * this banket . * ( it was ) unhappy , &c. * not . n wine too much o se●kins or little barrels . * in the cellar of ( our master p banquetting or revelling so . † burne with anger most grievosly . s smiling somewhat . * i desire to be of this drinking together , or banquetting o● feast . x amazed . * wax dumbe . * that being spoken * he snatched himselfe away , or withdrew himselfe straightway * the worst . * who judgeth not so * behoveth * our master to , &c. z understood . a i suspect one * shewed us . b made us known c after all done . d helpe . e mischiefe . f who feasted together . g carefull nothing at all . * a cause . h ready . i what can they shew . † at length . k we went to breakfast ( will they say ) because . * nourishment l provision . m somwhat . n escape so . * to be done * triclinium was a chamber with a table and three beds to rest on after meat o make 〈◊〉 more grievous or haynous , * sith thou art a , &c. p our master cannot abide . * to the master himselfe . * my florence . † conferre counsels . r consult . * absolved , or set free . t mayest looke for . * have i a place of counsell . * nor any store . * abilitie . † expresse the power or force of thy wit. * my minde doth hang to me . b that punishment . * that thing . * be done at all . d in any case . dd fault . e open f put off . * rightly . h why . i betaken my selfe . * to thy helpe . * it is done . k farewell all friendship . * i shall be most grievously beaten . l betake thy selfe . * it hath beene to be fled . m availe . * manifest enough . o i forgot not to pray . * praying . p gratious . * will that we use . * by our most straight friendship . r after all our neerest love , or neerenesse in love . s with thy , &c. t there is no time now to loyter , or slake . * not a place ▪ u strength , or power . x doest urge so earnestly * a certaine matter . y compell . z as i think . a art thou acquainted with . † wit , disposition , or qualities . b sort . † none to be more gentle . d humble , or lowly . e freely . f can remit . g sturdy . h oft , or more then once * what thou shalt do ? * thy matter is yet whole . * counsell . * that thou goe . * unto him . l that thou use sentence . * end . * see , or behold . * admitted . * committed . m correction . * curteous . n to my accustomed , or ancient . * integrity . p doe the like . * i doe tell no cause . * punished . r prevaile with him . s good , seasonable . t as i would wish . * what one , * to be . * an evill of such sort . u is behinde . * commodiously . * sight . * oughtest not . † for my very words . * holdest or keepest . * sentence . * hold it . a any away . * grosse . b shall be able . † word for word . * to be gone to . c seasonably . d a place where bookes lye , studie . e garden . * exordium or entrance . f speech before . g ( wee ) all . h at or unto him . * may it be lawfull ( to speake ) a few words . i may have a word , or two ? k blesse . * turne well . † visit . l be quicke . * the houre of dinner . n heavie , or sorrowfull . o what matter is it ? * dayes and nights . p concerning . q consumed . r with dumpishnesse * matter . † foure moneths hence . * while . u in truth . we have not heard ▪ x since which time he went. * fallen betweene . y miscaried , or perished . z taken by others in the way . a that is like to be true which . † whether had he not gone to lutece . * he had given himselfe into the way , with that counsell . b his purpose was to goe towards paris . * him to be safe . d i am not out of hope . * lighted . * therefore . * lament . * alway . e increased much . * double to me . f grieve trouble , or 〈◊〉 . g thou oughtest h afflict , or vexe . * how great a part is there of them ? * perils , [ or difficulties ] of things . l hard haps , or casualities . m indure the absence , or want of ●ight . * beare it with an equall mi●de . * it to be well to him . o of his heal●h . * to whom can it be evilly . p ●ver . * of god. q do not doubt of the truth thereof . * that to be . r weaknesse . s thou offend god. * oftentimes . * being humble do beg pardon . * crave with teares . l england . * cause of trafiking . m merchandize , or to trafik . † libertie . * saiest thou the gospell to be . o england . p and [ dost thou say . ] * to be driven away . * altogether . s o happie newes . * pleasant , or gladsome . * thee to have been ignorant of that . * which is in the mouth to all people * angle . x uttermost . (*) you to have a dwelling or home-stead house , habitation , mansion place . y all the citie . * now before . * then . * had gone . * into a strange countrey . b far from home . * therefore have now that most certaine . c wast ignorant of . * besides . e english. * betaken themselves . * flit back , or are returned . f fifteene dayes ago . g recreated , refreshed , or comforted . h n●wes . * english matters , or newes . * medicine . * added . m greatest trials . * except my father be . o long agoe , or of late , very lately . * accesse . q to trade , or trafick there . * english man. * neither light , nor a trifler . * in these dayes . s undoubted . † all driven out , or who had escaped . * on every side . * intertained . x in very brittaine or britanne it selfe . * what is there . * doubting . y there is no doubt . x of the best and greatest god. † giving of thankes . * diligently . a continually . * thou shalt remember . b to commend very often . * to god himselfe c fervent requests . † affect . d frame , order , or inspire . e from my very heart . * my lowest breast . f such prayers . g prayer . h proceed . k wonderfull . * in adverse things . l troubles . home the right way . n the very first . o may cause her to rejoyce exceedingly * made merry in good earnest . q i pray so . * o iona most wished for , be thou safe . b grape gathere● . * be thou safe . * how the schoole h●●h it selfe . † the best of all . t are many returned ? u hardly . † it is taught , it is read , &c. x they teach , read , write , repeate . y breaking up . z doe they learne now ? a in good earnest ? b ( they are had , or begun ) now , &c. * by certaine , or some . d is done . dd what say you of the probation ? * ●osing . * examined , or asked questions . e o me . * ● praemium . † a praemium . g why should i not hope ? * it is lawfull for euery one to hope , &c. gg if i shall get nothing . * deceiving . h trouble . i get . * depute it in gaine . k to be gained . l him who was about to die . * usually , commonly . * i remember it . o retained . p these two verses together of one matter . q keepe hope , or hope still . * doth leave a man nei●her in death , or no not in death . * eternall . * in adverse things . * what are adverse things to thee . * adversities . * oppugne me , or trouble me . u those things . (*) at length . * who affect me with iniuries . † when . y young divine , or novice in divinity . z but i say that which i have learned . a examination , or posing . b past . * think it now to be spoken to thee . * me not to haue been present . * to expect . e was enforced . f frankly . g children or lads . * to practice husbandrie , or to play the country man. h store . * is there to you , &c. * increase , store . * there i● . * me have seene . k abundance . l speak , or talke of . * then . m drinkings , or eating unsatiably . n even so , in like manner . o fountaine water , or well water . q such is . q common sort . * that it never knoweth . r gifts , or blessings . * rightly . s foolish men have never understanding . t trialls . u worthily . x what may we say ? y at [ men ] z milde●ly . a but i will tell . b worse † threaten stripes , or strokes to me . d kindly . * not ▪ newes . * for also a certaine one some time , menaced his fist to me , or offered me his fist f offered me a blow with his fist . g that had he not feared * most sharpely . h grievously , or pitifully . * omit them . * themselves to be such . * themselves to know , m against . * of the divine word . * it to be able to be . * will. n well willers . o marvellously . p of the divine word . q i light vpon , or meet with . qq how much doe i make of them . * willingly . r without cause . s hast taught them al. doest enjoy . * the greatest . t overtaken us . u talke . * in moe words concerning the repeating of our studies cheerefully . y is thy father come ▪ * he hath returned . z at night . yy troublesome . a gladsome , or welcome . * he being absent there is power to thee of living more freely . † shewest unto me , or meanest . * therefore dost thou thinke me to do no other thing . d when . e almost , or for most part . * for what appertaines to me . f as much as concernes me . g when my father is away ▪ as when he is present . * my father being absent as he being present . h into the publique . † the good leave of my mother . * ●o exceedingly , or so submisse . k i am subject alike . * equally ▪ l precept . * alike . m ●ither . n cato . * not with sicke , or fainting godlinesse . o constrained , or grudging . p and see thou doe not offend . q obedient . * good . * father . r our apostle . s were to be had . t more might seeme to be due , or owing . * undergone . * labours , paines . * i have knowne . x gainsay me . y repugnance , contradictions . * send for , or cause . * vacation , or idle time . * consumed . * apotheg . a scipio . * himselfe never to be lesse idle . * at leasure . b free from businesse * cicero . c put us in minde . d make an end . * is stayed . f lingered , or hindred for thee . g adjoyne , or speake . * in . * i pray to thee a prosperous night . * and i pray to thee a pleasant rest thorow [ all ] thy * members , or joynts . k caller of the names . * maruell enough . (*) thee not to be more diligent . l wherein . * never almost art present . o set in roule . * almost . * catalogue . p drowsie . * doth beare , or covet 〈◊〉 , or carry me so . * that is . * vice * fault . profited thee ? s be more watchfull continually . * alwayes * neither . * [ adde ] no moe [ words ] t say no more . * ●it it x make use of it . * translate or transfer . z apply ▪ a good & profitable . * we lea●ne them without booke easily . * easily . * more easy by much . * to give precepts . * but yet . * both by admonitions and by prayers or entreaties . * escape , grow , or prove . h welfare , estate , or case . * of him . t corrected more hardly . * a naturall vice . * it is to be fought . * who being captaine . * where at length . g sixt [ chapter . ] h of my selfe . † altogether . * our master shall be to be consulted with * it is determined . l must be taken . * is to be catched . m consult . n otherwise . * seeme so . * at what hour● ? * the first q the noone time of the day . * sentence . * let us now depart . r trapezit● . s raimunde . t to repay . u for evill . x askest thou , enquirest thou ? y gainsay . z shortly in few words . a apostles have forbidden it likewise . b becommeth . † fastned a blow to him , or a buffet . * lifted him upon the crosse . d many such like things . * reward dd good will , or one good turne for another . e asmuch . f they g requi●e good will , or kindnesse . h good will , or favour . * whether nothing more . * have not knowne ▪ i vexe and molest them , pursuing them . k to a christian to requite evill for evil . l that it is a sinne . m drive back , resist evill with evill . n interpreted . o put away , or turne away . * ethnicks . p suffer . q gods law . * [ it is ] the same . * is whatsoever is contrary to gods word a sinne ? * the divine letters . * what else can i ? r places of scriptures . * in confession to all rr proofes . * to men gainsaying . s to [ all ] gainesayers . t rightly . u forth of hand , or presently , or of the the present time . * describe them . (*) demonstrate , or shew . * the best , excellent , or passing good counsell . y without time of meditation . * by how . z that . a more profitable . b perfectly . c in readinesse . * be . d come againe . e if thou thinke good . f at what a clocke ▪ g at the first . h keepe thee . k sufficeth me . * to me . l but thou ▪ * there are two to me . * neither yet is it lawfull for thee to sell it ▪ or that thou sell it . * run into punishment . * forbid , or let me . p [ have i ] nothing . q how . * thou ar● not yet of thine owne right . * power belonging to thy father . * briefly . * i will. i greatly , or earnestly , or with all my heart . * a law of our schoole , or a scholasticall law . * boyes may neither sell , or let them not sell. u passe from themselves to others . x shall be corrected , or beaten . * a danger , an experiment . y dissimulation . * whether dost thou interpret ? a not at all . * hurt me nothing . * had . † with an ●●uall minde . d health . e set . (*) the example of him to us . * alwayes . f dayly . g consumed . * leisure , or breathing time . * any thing . * i have noted thee . * an observer . † therefore why ▪ h set me in the bill , or roule . (*) whether have i beene noted ? † hath no man excused . † a catalogue or roule was recited . l diddest not thou thy selfe ? † had said ? * had . n had told a lie . * therefore i , &c. * thereupon . * how oft is there any , or who is there ▪ * most often . p no man. q pray scarcely . * doe worke . * be done to us . t were ready to forgive . u do say daily . * remit unto us our debts . * remit , or pardon . * minde . * therefore . z wickedly , naughtily , malitiously . a knowing . * of industry . b i do not doubt . c what a one was * is it done ? al. thou hast . cc that he . * yet obtained . * to reade it , or to have read that . * holding , or keeping . * snatching suddenly . * it may be lawfull . * occupation , or businesse . g exercises in the schoole . h so far off . i that i can have any time for other studies . occupied enough daily . l as god and our parents shall see it good . * need to be to us . therefore i. † tolerate . * tollerate them . * it to come to passe . al. are ▪ * sometime , or in time . n is instant , or the time requireth . o the bell to tole . * shewest . p token . * now i did . † feele hunger . r hast pretermitted . s from my drinking . * wanted , or lacked it . * want it willingly . t god speed thee . u slow back . † art thou very well ? * most rightly . x which thorow the goodnesse y i am glad . z i am exceedingly glad for thy cause . * vehemently . * for what cause hadst thou induced thy minde to go , &c. * region . b talked of , reported , or praised . c of new things . * so it is compared , provided , ordained , ordered by nature . * moe things by much . (*) report . * to wit , or verely . f abhominations . * but that which appertaineth to the region * most fertile by far . * fruitfull . (*) exceedingly abounding . i all sorts . k chiefly . l notable . * smile to thee . m principally . n as truth is . * it did affect my palate , or the roofe of my mouth . * what one . * this our wine to be * weak , or base wine such as is drunke in each village , or country house . p as a notable argument . q goodly . * even unto dainties * to foode , or to feede upon . * produce . r feed . * sweetly . * make merry wonderfully . * o lord i● u set forth the glo●y of ▪ x my minde was so carried , or set . * affected y desire . * divine prayses . * other and other . * being conceived . b by conceiving euer new thoughts . * new thing . c very oft d to fall out . * that is . e prove or finde . (*) at all houres . * at length , at last . * hast thou done . f have gone to see , or seene . * for the cause of my minde . g of the more famous , or excellent . * somewhere . h here & there . * somtime . k wentest thou to see . l iourney , as i passed by . * i being at leisure , or at my leasure beheld but a few . m gennes in liguria , by the sea side n the sea side . o him the pope . p incidently or by chance . * for the cause of a spectacle . q for shew-sake , or in triumph . r i pray thee in what towns or at least in . s didst thou abide . t for thy study sake . u bologna in hetruria . x a city of the venetians by padus y i stayed or was conversant . z in diverse sorts of studie . * a few things . a but. b strange things . † new things c all things in a manner . * new . d strange e to tell , or make report of all . * it is to be hasted of me . * some whither . * at length . (*) hath bidden . g when shal it be lawfull for us . * quietly . * from din●ner . h throughly desire it . * at the first houre . † i will do it . * the houre is fit for the drinking i it is an houre fit for bev●r . k undermaster . * we had done . we did . * in these dayes . * [ of it ] againe and againe . * like you at all . * the gr●atliest of all , or ver● greatly , especially . p my diet or fare like you . * living together . * desire nothing . [ more , ] [ or i lacke [ nothing in that matter . * works . * from . l of me . * receive . * first [ head . ] * care diligently . * for the reason . o according to the time both of sum-and winter . * have risen . * care for . * to . * the second head . r bring them . * daily . * the ele●venth houre . * the thing . * teachers . t governours ▪ shall be present . * catalogues recited . v al●r . * to marke carefully . x forme , charge , or place . y if any of the doctours . * to shew me straightway , * or doe his parts . z a third head . a to tarry . b with the scholars of the house , or boyes * institute . d the younger . * to learne to read and to write . e retaine , f in doing their duty . ff to breech ▪ g head of his duty . to goe before them * sermons . h them backe in like sort . * to leade i they shall have leave to play . k euer and anon . * do not admit . l contrary to duty . m sayings . * minister , or give . n lay forth . * give . o deliver to you to bestow . * paper ▪ * necessary things . * to refer all those things into &c. p a book of accounts or reckonnings , or of things * upon the dayes of me● curie , and of the sabbath . q to be carefull for * to the bookes . * to require strictly . s to aske . * a reason . * garments , clothing , attire vesture . * dressing . v other lik things . * cared for . x amongst the least . * eighth head , or duty y order , or under me ▪ * the other formes . z shall be . * if there shall be need , a without dores . b desire . * domesticall under-masters . f notwihstanding i shall not . g forbeare to require of you . * it shall be lawfull by my leisure or i can attend . * do * vicar . viz. one that supplyeth the place of another . * have you understood . k i have marked all . * diligently . * to my memory to be renewed . l a litle copy , or a memoriall . * comentary . m to think of them . * natural of houres n verily . o hold on . * to live together . p to eat and drinke together , to diet . q tar●y with us . * with none your cost , o● charge . r frankly or welcome , * not without curtesie , or humanity . u whence it is . x doe make me more beholden . * benefit . * compose , or write it together . y speake it unto me word by word . * fall from me or passe mee . * betweene the dictating it . z lusteth or liketh * mee not to have beene present . * to you . a usually . * almost . * o me wretch . * none , or no man. c did call me . d to awake thee . e maid-servant . * he being away . g maid . * certainely . i regards it not . * he had . k he went forth * under the morning , a little before day . * care for . * her to care for . * daily . * hath risen , or riseth . * intent . * her little ones to be cared for . n businesse . o companions . p [ i have ] none at all . * unfortunate child . q none to confer r use that . t what am i better . v staires . * the greece going up round like a cockle shell . * that not in * deed a cat can ascend or descend .. * but some noise smiteth my eares . a much worse . b a roome of many chambers under one key , or warehouse . c it is ▪ d ●ardels . e at all times . * to live . g i pine , or faint h to be well free . i except . k with the rest of our fellowes . * doe i grieve for ▪ thy course , or estate . * it might be lawfull for me to dwell . m houses for scholars . * pleasing . o what lets . * the anci●nt acquaintance . p thou shouldest * admonish . q put in mi●de , or acquaint . r impediments . * admonished . s being with him . * a fable be shewed . * admonished . * what so . * conversant . * play , or exercise , * reason of learning . * if my matter were done , or were in hand . v would try all meanes , or leave nothing untryed . * that i might be made partaker of my vow . * that to him . y labour any man. * that he may get . * abhor both from all . * a great company . * from covetousnesse . * to be done . * one onely advise . * ad●vise onely , k keepe in secret , ●r s●l●nt . * that . c as●aied . * the same had come to me also somtimes into thy mind . e make experience of it , or attempt it . f that this will not succe●d . * this may suceeed little . g come or happen . * what reason i must use here . i may come in a short [ space ? ] him to come . l within this day , or two . m then * the best of all . * teach me . m thou speake withall , or talke with . * honourable men . n of esteeme * shew unto them diligently , or acquaint them carefully . o hinderances . * whether nothing more ? * teach . p how . * it may be provided for thee . * it to be . done , or an end to be . * it bee consulted for thee . * quickely , timely , in due time . * leave off . cease . * admonish . * pray . s thou shalt perswade them . t to deale earnestly . * themselves to manage [ thy ] businesse earnestly with thy father . * it can be done scarsely . * refuse . * like to be true . u sith they are most loving of me . * doe gratifie me so gladly in the name of my father . * unto these * using the helpe of god. x relying upon god. * leane unto or relie upon . z apply diligently . a to call upon god. * god himselfe . b god helping . * care for . * for my steength . * no counsell to profit me . * except so far forth as he shall helpe . * receive , or betake thy selfe . * linger , or loyte● . * thinke . * admonished . * meet [ or come to minde , ] ●o either of us . * handle it , or talke off it , discourse , or conferre of it . * the best counsell . h proceeded . i issue . * most pleasant questor farewell . * is thy fathe● gone away so , mee not knowing , that it might not be lawfull for me . * him to be about to depart onely to morrow . n deeme . o omit . * of the time , or presently , unexpected . * unto these . p double metre . al. snatched o● thee . * at the very fi●st . * againe . * now ready * keep , or hold in memory that little worke . s let passe , or sl●pped . t spent his time . v how great the power of memory is . * force . x first yeares * sentence , or opinion . * the words of . whom . z i judge . * was to thy . * then . b determined . c lions 〈◊〉 . * he had came . c tarried for . * from whence . * hadst thou knowne . * him to had changed . e purpose . f going forward . * in dinner , or dining * it ●ad beene agreed g they having dispatched certaine other busine●●es . * goe to , or take [ their ] horses . * a little before the secōd houre * that which remaineth , furthermore . l matters . * sufficiently . * according to the sentence of his mind . n prosperously . * vehemently . * to ●ivine praises . * matter . r having good store of money . s deride me . * that . * lust . for the cause of my minde . * missedst far , or erred much . * to mock * wanteth . a frequent . * vitious , or naught . * come almost . * not a great * [ thy ] father hath he given thee nothing of money . * therefore . a i did not aske . b unasked . c a little . e of all love , or i pray thee . * greedily . * to , or for thee . g accoording to the custome of friends . * congratulation . q acknowledge at length . r how much . * onely five pence alone . * silver shillings , or ten pences . u he world altogether deny me . * take it ill , or grievously . * ad●ed a cause of * scholars necessity , [ or occasion ] doth need . a hast thou such store . * nothing is wanting . * yea very many things are wanting . * i may want easily . d very well . * for the cause of . o to further my stu●y . * to living , or for food , and the attiring of , or ordering ▪ or decking , or apparelling of my body . i he hath many other things to care for . * of him . * there to be to him a chiefe regard . * removed too far , or too remote . l to proceed . * suf●er , or permit thee . m not yet to be fi● . * to handle , lay out , or bestow . * whether hast thou not . * i am away . * unto that . * thence . q commanded , or in * ioyned my master . * in command . r let me have . * minister . * to which matter . * how much money is ▪ &c. u beare . x blowes . z my angry father . * looke to it carefully . a lest i give any c●use of danger . b precept of gods law . * of the divine law * of that thing . d onely to god. e come . f god grant ▪ * to us . * the same . i cheerfull . * reprehend , or find fault with me . * that . * whether would i induce thee . l it seemeth not to be likely . m yet . * my selfe . n in good earnest . * didst accommodate , fit , or apply . * aptly . p our spe●ch , or talking together . * argument , or matter apt enough . s respite , recreation . or leisure . * our speech hath had . t observer . * had re●rehended . v blamed . * espied us lying in wait for us . * by deceits . y truely . z that is true . a that the store , or plenty . * skill . b much writing . * latinely . * all our studies are sets or due consist . d set forth , or extoll ▪ * worship , or reverence . * ample . f [ both ] little and great let us has●en this worke , &c. g the very summe . * our voices or desires . * hearken to ▪ h in fit time . * defist . * setting of the sunne . * oppresse us . * the lower master . m cannot hold out long . * of long continuance . * rest by course . * renew . n ioynt . * play shall offend . o in boyes . p even this . * belong . q i may have you ●orth . * note . * is * much copie , or plenty of those sentences in readinesse . * now . * thou honoratus wilt thou . r exhibite , or shew s a triall , demonstration ▪ or proofe . * for the cause of the honour &c. * for the cause of the honour &c. * saying of word . u goe to . x except . * abound more then of the , &c. z the fifth chapter of matth. * lying being put away ▪ * every one speake ye . * to his . * doth please . c proofe or trialls d proceeding . e proceed . f for your after time . g we are to hope so . * present most prepar●d . * his owne ▪ cloke . * honestly . k laddes . * anon master . * psalmes . m under the shadow * wast thou * therefore . * busie , or imployed * manner . * more rarely . o was done . * the master of the schoole ▪ * remission ▪ or r●laxation . * surely , or without doubt we have . * mart. s leave . * vacation , or liberty . * governer . * whether for a whole day . * untill ▪ the setting of the sun , or evening . * we should thinke of our businesse in our leisure . u when we are at leisure . * unprepared to the schoole to morrow x shall we doe ? y time . * doth become nothing at all . a to goe to . * my little study , or closet . b thou like better ▪ * will rather now . (*) will have some ●peech o● learning . (*) our bodie together . f unto ▪ * i like this well . * please me greatly . * expect me . * whether should i * fidelity , [ or promise to be performed k wayt or stay for . l who saluteth mee . m see i am come againe . * have . * my affect●on it selfe . * added or given . * god leading . backe hi● . * fa● enough hence . * better by so much . q proceed , or goe on . lily, improved, corrected, and explained with the etymological part of the common accidence. by w. t. master of a boarding-school at fulham, near london, for above two and twenty years. w. t. approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing l estc r this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) lily, improved, corrected, and explained with the etymological part of the common accidence. by w. t. master of a boarding-school at fulham, near london, for above two and twenty years. w. t. lily, william, ?- . shorte introduction of grammar. colet, john, ?- . robertson, thomas, fl. - . [ ], p. printed for r. bentley, in russel-street, in covent-garden, london : mdcxcvi. [ ] by william lily. text in english and latin. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng english language -- grammar -- early modern, - . latin language -- grammar -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - john latta sampled and proofread - john latta text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion lily , improved , corrected , and explained ; with the etymological part of the common accidence . by w. t. master of a boarding-school at fulham , near london , for above two and twenty years . tota domus nititur fundamento . sic in grammaticae fundamenta fideliter jeceris , quicquid superstruxeris , facilè corruet : sed multarum lues est scholarum quòd latinarum vocum declinationes & conjugationes vel omnino negligant vel festinantius & percurrant . carpere sed noli nostra , sed ede tua . quis gremio enceladi doctique palaemonis adfert quantum grammaticus meruit labor ? — — res nulla minoris constabit patri quam filius . — — — sed culpa docentis scilicet arguitur si in laevâ parte mamillae nil salit arcadico juveni . juven . london : printed for b. bentley , in russel-street , in covent-garden . mdcxcvi . honoratissimis ac dilectissimis suis discipulis optimae spei & indolis juvenibus , d no. georgio treby , d ni . georgii trebi , equitis aurati communis banci primarii justitiarii unico filio ; d no. thomae powis , d ni . thomae powis , equitis aurati maximo natu filio : ceterisque ex suis charissimis discipulis gratitudinis & amoris ergo haec collectanea & opusculum , qualia qualia sint ; dicat , dedicat consecratque , w. t. the introduction of the eight parts of latin speech , and a perfect succinct explanation of the royal and authoriz'd , commonly call'd lilly 's grammar , with several amendments , supplements , and animadversions . i. the eight parts of speech , with their accidents , explained and examined out of the common accidence , with a supply of many defects , and an addition and resolution of many things necessary for youth to know . ii. the four parts of grammar discuss'd by questions and answers , the first being orthographia , or rather orthoepeia , carefully to be observ'd by those that learn the latin and english tongue , with an account of the points or pauses which are to be minded in writing and reading . the second part being etymologia , ( to which all words or parts of speech belong ) under which propria quae maribus , quae genus , and as in presenti are fully examin'd , the defects supplied with many additions , and the mistakes amended . the third part of grammar , being syntaxis , is epitomiz'd and made shorter by two thirds , with very small alterations to the same rules , and yet many things added ; to which is subjoin'd an examination thereof by questions and answers , with a short account of the figures of grammar , and with some hints to a school-boy how he should be examin'd his lesson in latin. and last of all , the fourth part of grammar , viz. prosodia , is fully explain'd after the same manner , with a supply of many defects . the whole comprising whaever brinsley , dugard , hool , leech , or walker , in his tedious explanations and quotations , &c. have attempted upon grammar after this manner of questions and answers , which certainly ( as it is asserted by the greatest judgments and men of learning ) must be the best method of instructing youth in all sort of knowledge . what is contain'd under different characters , may be omitted by tyrocinians , till they come to be something more knowing . iii. observations concerning the government of words by signs . iv. rules to turn latin into english , or english into latin ; with directions to place latin words : lastly , short instructions to tyrocinians , for composing of themes , verses , epistles , orations and declamations . the eight parts of speech examin'd out of the common accidence by questions and answers . q. what is the accidence , and why is it so called ? a. it is a book that teacheth the first grounds of the latin tongue , so called because it chiefly teaches the accidents ( i. e. ) the things belonging to the eight parts of speech . q. into how many parts is the accidence divided ? a. into two ; first , an introduction of the eight parts of the latin tongue or speech ; secondly , the co●struction or joyning together of the right parts of speech . q. what do you mean by construction ? a. a framing or setting together of the eight parts of speech to make a discourse , the examination of which part we omit in the common accidence , because it is examin'd fully in the latin syntaxis . q. how many parts , or how many sorts of words are there in the latin tongue or speech ? a. eight , and no more or less , viz. a noun , a pronoun , a verb , a participle , an adverb , conjunction , preposition , interjection ; for , every word whereof speech is made is one of these eight parts , tho' there be many thousand words , yet each of them is one of these . q. what things belong to all the eight parts of speech ? a. species and figura , ( i. e. ) form and figure . for any of the parts of speech may be first primitive or derivative ; secondly , simple or compound . q. how are these eight parts of speech divided ? a. they are divided into declined and undeclined . q. how many are declined ? a. the four first , viz. a noun , pronoun , verb , participle . q. how many are undeclined ? a. the four last , viz. an adverb , conjunction , preposition , and interjection . q. why are the four first declined , and the four last undeclined ? a. because the first four may change their ending or termination into divers other endings ; as , magister , magstri ; ego , mei ; amo , amas ; amatus , amata , amatum . the four last never change their ending ; as , cras , at que , ad , heus . q. how many of the parts of speech are declined with case , and how many without case ? a. three with case , noun , pronoun , participle , and one without case , viz. a verb. q. are there not many nouns and verbs undeclined ? a. there are , but it is in regard of use that they are not declined , not in regard of the nature of words . q. what is speech , of which you tell me there are eight parts ? a. speech is properly the uttering or declaring of our minds by words . q. which and what is the first part of speech ? a. it is a noun , which signifies the name of any thing that may be seen , f●l● , heard , or understood , as the name of my hand in latin is manus , &c. q. is a hand a noun ? a. a hand itself is not a noun , but the word signifying a hand is a noun . q. how comes nihil to be a noun when it signifies nothing ? a. tho' nihil signifies nothing , yet it is a noun , because it is not meant properly nothing , but a thing of no value , having the name of hilum , the black in the top of a bean ; as , nihil or nihi●um , not so much as the black in a bean. in grammar therefore we are to consider words , not things . q. how many sorts of nouns are there ? a. two , a noun substantive and a noun adjective . q. what is a noun substantive ? a. it is a noun that standeth by it self , and requireth not another word to be joined with it to shew its signification ; and it may have the signs a or the before it , and cannot have the word man , or thing , after it , as an adjective hath . q. with how many articles is a noun substantive declin'd ? a. with one article ; as , hic magister a master ; or with two at the most , as , hic & haec parens a father or mother . q. how many fold is a noun substantive , according to its signification ? a. it is two-fold , either proper , which is the proper name of a thing , as , edvardus ; or common , which is common to all of the same kind , as homo is a common name to all men. q. what is a noun adjective ? a. a noun adjective is that cannot stand by it self in reason or signification , but requires to be join'd with another word , as man or thing ; as , bonus good , felix happy . q. how many fold is a noun adjective from its manner of signifying ? a. it is two-fold , proper , signifying an affection peculiar to one , as gradivus to mars , quirinus to romulus ; and common , which signifies an affection common to many , as bonus , malus , solers , satur . q. how many-fold is an adjective , according to its declining ? a. it is two-fold , for it is declined either with three terminations , like bonus , or with three articles , like felix and tristis . q. how many things belong to a noun ? a. seven in all , number , case , gender , declension , comparison , form , and figure ; but comparison properly belongs to a noun adjective , and form and figure to all the parts of speech . q. why doth not comparison belong to a noun substantive ? a. because the signification of it cannot be encreased or diminished . q. what is number , being the first accident belonging to a noun ? a. number is a separation or distinction of one from many . q. how many numbers are there ? a. two ; the singular , that speaks but of one , as lapis a stone ; and the plural , that speaks of more than one , as lapides stones . q. do all nouns of the singular number speak but of one ? a. all nouns speak but of one in the singular number , except the nouns collectives , such as populus , grex , turba , &c. which signifie many , or a multitude in the singular number ; as , on the contrary , there are nouns of the plural number that signifie but one thing , as nuptiae , gabii , thebae , athenae , &c. q. doth number only belong to a noun ? a. no , but it belongs to all the declined parts of speech . q. what is case , the next accident of a noun ? a. it is the diverse ending of a noun , pronoun , or participle , in the declining of them . q. how many cases are there ? a. six ; the nominative , the genitive , the dative , the accusative , the vocative , and the ablative . q. how may the cases be known one from the other ? a. thus ; the nominative and accusative by their places , the other by their signs . q. which is the place of the nominative ? a. thus ; the nominative is placed before the verb in due order of speech , and answers to the question who or what ; as , magister docet , the master teacheth ; and it is known by the signs a or the. q. why is it call'd the nominative ? a. because we give names to all things in this case from nomino . q. how know you the genitive case ? a. the genitive is known by these signs , off or 's , answering to the question whose or whereof ; as , doctrina magistri , the learning of the master ; and it is a case governed . q. why is it called the genitive case ? a. from gigno , because it begets or produces all the following cases ; for when i know the genitive case of any word , i may easily know all the following cases of that declension . q. how know you the dative case ? a. by the sign to , and sometimes by the sign for , and it answers to the question to whom , or to what ; as , do librum magistro , i give a book to the master ; and it is likewise a case govern'd . q. why is it called the dative case ? a. from do , to give ; for if i speak , deliver or give to one any thing , i use this case . q. how know you the accusative case ? a. the accusative followeth the verb , and answereth to the question whom or what ; as , amo magistrum , i love the master ; and it hath the same signs as the nominative , viz. a or the , which are common signs to all the cases , but more proper to the nominative and accusative . q. why is it called the accusative case ? a. from the verb or law-term accuso , for this is the case by which judges do use to pronounce their sentence . q. how know you the vocative case ? and , why is it called so ? a. the vocative case is known by calling or speaking to ; as , o magister , o master , and it is so called from the verb voco , to call or speak to any body . q. how know you the ablative case ? and , why is it called so ? a. the ablative case is known either by prepositions serving to it , or else by these signs , in , with , through , for , from , by , and then , after the comparative degree . and it is called the ablative case from aufero to take away . q. how are the signs of the cases delivered in short ? a. thus ; a , the , of or 's ; to , and sometimes for ; a , the , o : from , &c. q. what case is that which is called octavus casus ? a. it is the dative put instead of an accusative with a preposition ; as , it ●lamor coelo for ad coelum . q. what case , or where then is the seventh case ? a. the seventh is the ablative , uttered or used without a preposition , as some will have it : tho' indeed there are but six cases , according to the declension to which every word belongs : so that the septimus and octavus casus are cases by licentiâ poeticâ . q. what case is that which is called the rectus casus ? a. it is the nominative and vocative that 's like to it , the other cases being called oblique cases . q. why is the ablative called latinus casus ? a. because it is pr●per to the latines , for the greeks have no ablative . q. what follows next after the cases in the accidence ? a. articles , which are marks to know the genders by in declining . q. how many articles are there , and whence are they borrowed ? a. there are three , viz. hic , haec , h●c ; and they are borrowed of the pronouns . q. what do hic , haec , hoc signifie ? a. when hic , haec , hoc is a pronoun it signifies this ; but when it is d●clined with a noun it signifies nothing , only it points out the gender . q. how do you decline articles together and severally with a noun ? a. thus :   singul. plur.   m. f. n. m. f. n. nom. hic , haec , hoc . hi , hae , haec . gen. hujus , hujus , hujus . h●rum , harum , horum . dat. huic , huic , huic . his , his , his . acc. hunc , hanc , hoc . h●s , has , hae● . voc. o , o , o. o , o , o. abl. hoc , hac , h●c . his , his , his . q. why are they set before the genders and declensions ? a. because they serv● to note out the genders , and also decline nouns in every gender . q. what is a gender ? a. it is the difference of sex by nature , as they are male and female ; but by institution and art words may be of the male and female gender , and yet have no relation to sex ; as musa , or lapis , &c. q. how many genders are there ? a. we reckon seven , tho' there are properly but three , masculine , feminine , and neuter ; the other four , viz. the common of two , the common of three ▪ the doubtful , and the epicene , are compounded of all or some of those three . q. which is the article of the m. g. and what doth it belong to ? a. it is hic , and it belongs to males or hees , and such words as are used under the names of hees , either by art or institution . q. what is the article of the f. g. and what doth it belong to ? a. it is haec , and it belongs to females or shee s , or things going under the name of shee s . q. which is the article of the n. g. and what doth it belong to ? a. it is hoc , and it belongs to words which signifie aeither he or she. q. what articles hath the common of two , and what belongs it to ? a. it hath hic and haec , and it belongs properly to words signifying both male and female , that is , both he and she. q. what articles hath the common of three , and what doth it belong to ? a. it hath hic , haec , and hoc , and it belongs only to nouns adjectives . q. what article hath the doubtful gender , and what belongs it to ? a. it hath hic or haec , which of them you please , and it belongs to creatures in which the kind is unknown , whether they be he or she ; as , a snail , a snake , also to lifeless things ; as , a day , a channel , &c. q. what article hath the epicene gender ? a. it hath only one article , but under that article both kinds , that is , both he and she are signified ; as hic passer , the cock or hen sparrow ; haec aquila , the he or she eagle . q. how may the genders of nouns be known ? a. either by their signification , termination , or more especially by the rules to know the genders of nouns in propria quae maribus . q. which is the fourth accident belonging to a noun ? a. it is declension , which is the varying of the first ending of a word into diverse other endings called cases . q. how many declensions of nouns are there ? a. there are five declensions of nouns . q. what terminations hath the first declension , what 's the example , and whence proceeds it ? a. the first hath but one latin termination in a , the example is musa ; but it hath three greek terminations in as , es , and e ; as , thomas , anchises , phaebe , and it proceeds from the first declension of the greeks . q. what terminations hath the second declension , what are the examples , and whence proceeds it ? a. it hath five proper to the latines , er , ir , ur , us , um ; as , aper , vir , satur , dominus , templum ; and three of the greeks in os , on , eus ; as , delos , ilim , orpheus : the examples of it are magister and regman , and it comes from the third declension of the greeks . q. what terminations hath the third declension , what are the examples , and whence comes it● ? a. it hath all terminations besides vm and v ; the examples are lapis and parens , and it comes from the fifth of the greeks . q. what terminations hath the fourth declension , which are the examples of it , and whence proceeds it ? a. it hath two , vs and v , and the examples are manus and genu ; but those that end in u are ' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or invariable in the singular number , and in the plural they are commonly declined after the third declension , to which third declension may be reduc'd the fourth and fifth . q. what is the example , and how many terminations hath the fifth declension ? a. it hath only one termination in es ; the example is meridies . q. what exceptions are there belonging to the first declension ? a. filia and nata , which make the dative and ablative cases plural in is or in abus , and anima , dea , mula , equa , famula , liberta , which make the dative and ablative cises plural in abus only . q. what exceptions are there under the second declension ? a. the first is of nouns that end in vs , which make the vocative in e ; as , nominativo hic dominus , vecativo o domine : . proper names of men that end in ius , make their vocative to end in i ; as , nom. hic ge●gius , voc. o georgi : . these common names , viz. agnus , lucus , vulgus , populus , chorus , sluvius , which make their vocative in e or in vs . q. what say you of nouns of the neuter gender of the second declension ? a. they have three cases alike , viz. the nominative , accusa●ive , and vocative , which three cases do end in the plural number , always in ( a ) , except amb● and duo , that make the neuter gender in ( o ) . q. how is duo declin'd ? a. like ambo , thus : plu. duo , duae , duo , &c. q. but how are the declensions distinguish'd , and how may it be known of what declension a noun is of , besides by these termi●ati●ns of the declensions ? for hardly any of these terminations are peculiar to any declension ; for many words that end in a , as , es , e , are of the third , as well as of the first declension ; and so words that end in us may be of the second , third , or fourth declension , & c ? a. the declensions are distinguish'd by the termination and ending of the genitive case singular of each declension , which genitive case shews what declension every noun is of . q. how then doth the genitive case of each declension end , and how do all the rest of the cases end that proceed from those genitives ? a. they end thus , according to the following table .   singular .         plural .         gen. dat. acc. vocat . ab n gen. dat. ac abl declensions ae ae am like the nominative every where , except in the d declension . a ae arum is as is i o um o i orum is os is       em e   um       is i &   es   ibus es ibus       im i   ium       us ui um u us uum ibus us ibus ei ei em e es erum ebus es ebus q. of what gender are all nouns of the fifth declension ? a. they are of the feminine , except meridies , of the m. g. and dies , of the d. g. in the singular , and of the m. g. only in the plural . q. how many declensions may adjectives be said to have ? a. three . q. which is the first ? a. the first is of adjectives in us , er , ur , with three terminations or endings ; the first ending or termination being of the m. g. as , bonus , pulcher , satur ; the second being of the f. g. as , bona , pulchra , satura ; the third ending being of the n. g. as , bonum , pulchrum , saturum . q. which is the second declension of adjectives ? a. the second is of adjectives ending in x or ns , and all others having one ending in the nom. case , which are of all the three genders ; as , hic , haec , & hoc audax , - acis : hic , haec , & hoc vetus , eris , &c. q which is the third declension of adjectives ? a. it is of adjectives that end in is , or the positive , and of those that end in or , of the comparative degree with two endings , the first ending being of the m. and f. g. the second ending being of the n. g. as , hic & haec tristis & hoc triste ; hic & haec durior & hoc durius , &c. q. how is a noun adjective of three terminations declined ? a. after the first and second declension of substantives ; as , bonas after dominus , bona after musa , bonum after regnum q. what adjectives are there besides of three terminations that are otherwise declin'd ? a. these , with their compounds , unus , totus , solus , ullus , alius , alter , uter , newer , which make the genitive case in ius , and the dative in i. q. can unus , signifying but one , have the plural number ? a. vnus never hath the plural number , but when it is joined with a word that lacketh the singular number ; as , unae , literae , una maenia , where literae signisying an epistle or letter , cannot be of the singular number , nor maenia . q. what case do ullus , alius , alter , uter , and neuter lack or want ; and how are they declined ? a. they want the vocative , and are declined in all other cases like unus . q. how are adjectives of one ending , and participles of the present tense declined ? a. they are declined after the third declension of substantives , like felix . q. how are adjectives of two endings declined ? a. they are likewise declined after the third declension of substantives , like tristls . q. what is the next accident of a noun after declension ? a. it is comparison . q. what is comparison ? a. it is the altering the signification of a word into more or less by degrees . q. d●es comparison belong to all nouns ? a. no , it belongs properly to adjectives , tho' substantives are compared 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , only by abuse , not properly ; a● also some pronouns : but adverbs coming of adjectives , may be compared , and participles , when they are changed into nouns adjectives , and some prepositions when changed into adverbs . q. may all adverbs be compared ? a. no , none but whose signification may be increased or diminished . q. what is it to have the signification increased or diminished ? a. it is to be made more or less ; a● , hard , harder , hardest : and so back again ; as , hardest , harder , hard . q. what mean you by a degree of comparison ? a. i mean , that every word that alters its signification by more or less , is a degree . q. how many degrees of comparison are there ? a. three , the positive , comparative , and superlative . q. what is the positive degree ? a. it is a degree that signifies a thing absolutely without excess ( that is , without more or less , or without having respect to any other word ) ; as , durus hard , without being compared . q. what is the comparative degree ? a. it is a degree which somewhat exceeds his positive in signification , ( i. e. ) when the signification of the positive is somewhat encreased or made more . q. what is the sign of the comparative degree ? a. the syllable ( more ) being set before , or the syllable ( er ) being added to it ; as , more bard , or harder . q. of what is the comparative degree formed ? a. of the first case of its positive that endeth in i , by putting to it ( or ) for the m. and f. g. and ( us ) for the n. g. q. what is the superlative degree ? a. it is a degree that exceeds i●s positive in the highest , in signifying , so that one thing being compared with many , is said to be most of all this thing or that thing . q. whence is it formed , and what is the sign thereof ? a. it is formed of the first case of its positive that endeth in i , by putting to it the letter s , and simus ; as , duri durissimus , the sign of it is ( most ) put before its english ; as , most hard : or ( est ) added to its english ; as , hardest . q. how do you compare the said three degrees of comparison ? a. by declining altogether in ea●h cafe and gender ; as , nom. durius , durior , durissimus ; dura , durior , durissima ; durum , durius , durissimum : gen. duri , durioris , durissimi : dat. duro , duriori , durissimo , &c. q. how many exceptions are there from these regular and general rules of comparison ? a. there are four , which make an irregular comparison . q. which is the first irregular comparison or exception ? a. it is of these five nouns , bonus , melior , optimus ; majus , pejor , pessimus ; magnus , major , maximus ; ●arvus , minor , minimus ; multus plurimus , multa plurima , multum plus plurimum ; with many more in the latin grammar . q. which is the second irregular comparison or exception ? a. it is of positives that end in ( r ) which form their superlatives of the nominative case , by putting to it rimus ; as , pulcher , pulcherrimus ; niger , nigerrimu● , &c. except dexter , dexterrimus ; maturus , maturimus , or maturissimus . q. which is the third irregular comparison or exception ? a. it is of these six nouns ending in lis , which make the superlative by changing lis into limus ; as , humilis , humillimus ; similis , simillimus ; facilis , fac●llimus ; gracilis , gracillimus ; docilis , docillimus ; agilis , agillimus . q. how do all other nouns in ( 〈◊〉 ) form their superlative degree ? a. they follow the general and regular rule of comparison . q. which is the fourth irregular comparison or exception ? a. it is of adjectives having a vowel before vs , which then are compared by the two adve●bs , magis before the comparative , and maximè before the superlative ; as , pius , magis pius , maximè pius ; assiduus , magis assiduus , maximè assiduus . q. why are not adjectives compared when a vowel comes before us ? a. because the c●mparative ought to exceed the positive by a syllable ; as , doctus , doctior ; which cannot be in those adjectives that have a vowel before us ; f●r i , between two vowels becomes a consonant : or if it remain a vowel , whereby it may exceed the positive , from that co●course of vowels would arise a cacophaton or unpleasant sound . q. what is the second part of speech , viz. a pronoun ? a. it is a part of speech much like to a noun , or put instead of a noun ; and therefore called a pronoun ; but not having the sign a or the before it . q. how many manner of ways is a pronoun us'd ? a. two manner of ways , in shewing or rehearsing . q. how doth it d●ffer from a noun ? a. thus : a pronoun first hath reference to a noun , and after that signifies the thing ; but a noun signifies the thing immediately . q. why was a pronoun invented ? a. that it might be join'd to the first and second person of a verb , which a noun wants . q. how many pronouns are there ? a. there are fisteen , ego , tu , sui , ille , ipse , iste , hic , is , meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , nostras , vestras . q. what case do pronouns want ? a. they all want the vocative case , except tu , meus , noster , and nostras , and sui wants the nom. and vocative . q. what pronouns may be added to the fifteen ? a. 〈◊〉 , tute , idem , and also qui , quae , quod . q. how many fold is a pronoun ? a. two-fold , either substantive or adjective . q. how many pronoun substantives are there ? a. three , ego , tu , sui , with their compounds . q. how many pronoun adjectives ? a. twelve ; i lle , ipse , iste , hic , is , meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , nostras , vestras , and qui , that 's added to them . q. how are pronouns divided according to their species ? a. they are divided into primitives and derivatives . q. how many pronoun-primitives are there ? a. eight ; eg● , tu , sui , ille , ipse , iste , hic and is . q. why are they called primitives , and what are they called besides ? a. they are called primitives from prima first and chiefest , and therefore they cannot be derived of others ; they are called also demonstratives , because they commonly shew a thing not spoken of before . q. how many of th●se primitives may also be called relatives ? a. four , hic , ille , iste , and is . q. how many pronoun relatives are there ? a. six , hic , iile , iste , is , idem , and qui , which is the most special relative . q. but how can hic , ille , iste , and is be demonstratives and relatives too ? a. because they serve both to shew and rehearse . q. how many pronoun derivatives are there , and why are they so called ? a. there are seven ; meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , n●stras , vestras ; so called , because they are derived of mei , tui , sui , nostri , and vestri , being the genitive cases singular or plural of ego , ●u , sui ; for of mei and nostri , the genitive , singular and plural of ego , comes meus , noster , and nostras ; of tui and vest●i the gen . 〈◊〉 . and plur . of tu , comes tuus , vester , and vestras , and of sui comes suus . q. how many sorts of derivatives are there ? a. two , possessives ; as , meus , tuus , suus , noster , and vester , and gentiles , as , nostras , vestras . q. but what say you of the number of pronouns , viz. fifteen , for there are eight primitives , six relatives , and seven derivatives , which make them to be twenty one , and withal quis , uter , qualis , and many others are accounted pronouns by good gramma●ians , for they may signifie instead of a noun ? a. as for the number twenty one. i have shewed already that some of the pronouns were both primitives and relatives : as for other words that are reck●n'd pronouns by some grammarians , they signifie no certain or determinate thing , as the fifteen pronouns do , and therefore they are not pronouns , but nouns adjectives . q. how many things belong to a pronoun ? a. five , according to the accidence , number , case , and gender , ( which belong also to a noun ) declension and person , which it hath of its own ; it hath also the accidents common to all the parts of speech , z●z . form and figure . q. how may one know the gend●r in pronoun substantives ? a. thus : pronoun substantives are of the same gender with the thing whereof they are properly spoken . the gender of pronouns-adjectives is known like as in nouns-adjectives . q. how many declensions of pronouns are there ? a. there are four declensions of pronouns . q. how may one know of what declension a pronoun is ? a. by the ending of the genitive case singular , like as in nouns . q. how doth the genitive case singular of each of the declensions end ? a. they end thus : the first second third fourth   i i●s i ae i atis   jus q. what pronouns be of the first declension ? a. these three , ego , tu , sui , declined as in the book , &c. q. what pronouns be of the second declension ? a. these six , ille , ipse , iste , which three make the genitive case in ius , like unus ; and hic , is , and qui , which make the genitive in jus . q. how is iste declined ? a. thus ▪ sing . iste , ista , istud ; as in the book , &c. q. how are ille and ipse declined ? a. like iste , saving that ipse maketh ipsum in the n. g. of the nom. and acc. case singular , and not ipsud . q. how is hic declined ? a. thus : sing . nom. hic , haec h●c , gen. hujus , dat. h●●c , &c. q. how are is and qui declined ? a. thus , as in the book : sing nom. is , ea , id , &c. qui , quae , quod , &c. q. why do they say quî in the ablative case ? a. 〈◊〉 qui in the ablative case is of all genders , and may be put for quo , quà , or quo . q. how are quis and quid declined ? a. like qui. q. how is quisquis declined ? a. thus : sing . nom. quisquis acc. quicquid abl. quoqu● ,   quaqu● , qui●qui● qu●quo . q. what is the difference between quid and quod ? a. quid is always a substantive of the n. g. qu●d requireth for the most part a substantive or an antecedent . q. which pronouns are of the third declension ? a. these five possessives ; me●s , tu●s , su●s , n●ster , and vester . q. how are they declined ? a. like nouns adjectives of three terminations , except that meus makes mi in the m. g. of the vocat . case singular . q. how is meus then declined ? a. thus ; meus , mea , m●●n , &c. q. how are noster , and tuus , suus , vester declined ? a. like meus , saving that tuus , suus , vester want the voc. case . q. what pronouns are of the fourth declension ? a. nostros , vestras , and this noun cujas . q. how are they declined ? a. they , and many more such , as londinos , arpiu●● , ravennas , pelia● , are declined thus , and not as the book directs : sing . nom. hic , haec & h●● nost●as . gen. hujus nostratis . dat. 〈◊〉 nostrati . acc. hunc & hanc nostratem , & hoc nostras , &c. q. what are these of the fourth declension called , and why so called ? a. they are called gentiles , because they properly betoken pertaining to countries or nations , to sects , sides , or factions . q. what auth●rity have you contrary to the b●ok , that these adjectives gentiles in ( as ) should be of all the three genders , and n●t have the 〈◊〉 gender in ( ate ) ? a. i have the greatest authors ; as , in quo ●lexus est ad iter arpinas : cicero . capenas bellum liv . l. . & l. . bellum privernas initum est . th●se adjectives first of all had their n●minative in ( atis ) , and were declined like tristis ; but since the termination atis hath been contracted in as , they are of all the three genders , and they may all of them be declined as felix . q. what is the fifth thing belonging to a pronoun ? a. it is person , or any thing which speaketh of it self , or is spoken to , or spoken of . q. how many persons hath a pronoun ? a. it hath three . q. what is the first person ? a. the first person speaketh of himself alone ; as , ego , i ; or with others , as , nos , we : and these two are properly all the words of this first person . q. what is the second person ? a. it is the person or thing spoken to , either alone or with others ; as , tu , thou ; vos , ye : and these two are properly also all the words of this second person . q. what case is of the second person ? a. every vocative case . q. what is the third person ? a. it is the person or thing that is spoken of ; as , ille , he ; illi , they : and of this person are all nouns , pronouns and participles , except the four words of the first and second person , viz. ego , nos , tu , and vos . q. which are the more worthy persons ? a. the first is more worthy than the second , and the second more worthy than the third . q. which is the third part of speech ? a. it is a verb. q. what is a verb ? a. it is a part of speech declined with mood and tense , and betokens or signifies doing ; as , amo , i love : or suffering ; as , amor , i am loved : or being ; as , sum , i am . q. what is the difference between a noun and a verb ? a. a noun signifies the name of a thing ; a verb signifies the manner of doing , suffering , or being of that thing . q. how many-fold is a verb ? a. it is two-fold , personal and impersonal . q. what is a verb personal ? a. a verb personal is that which is declined with three persons in both numbers , and such as hath a nom. case . q. what is a verb impersonal ? a. a verb impersonal , according to the book , is that which hath no persons , or rather it is a verb which is declined in the third person singular only , and hath no nom. case . q. how many kinds of verbs personals are there ? a. five , according to the book , active , passive , neuter , deponent , and common , which is now grown out of use . q. how do these five sorts of verbs differ one from another ? a. they differ three ways ; . in termination , for some end in o , as , actives and neuters ; some in or , as passives , deponents , and commons , and a few neuters ending in m ▪ as sum , forem , inquam , possum . . they differ in signification . . in declining or forming . q. how is a verb active known ? a. by its ending in o , and betokening or signifying to do ; as , amo , i love . q. what may a verb active be made ? a. it may be made a verb passive , by putting to it r ; as , amo , amor. q. how is a verb passive known ? a. a verb passive endeth in ( or ) and betokeneth or signifieth to suffer ; as amor , i am loved . q. what may a verb passive be made ? a. it may be made an active , by putting away r ; a● , amor , amo. q. how doth a verb neuter end ? a. in o or m ; as , curro , i run ; sum , i am . q. cannot a verb neuter , seeing it ends in ( o ) as well as a verb active , take ( r ) to make it a passive ? a. no ; for tho' i say , curro , i run , yet i cannot say , curror , i am run . q. how doth a verb neuter signifie ? a. it signifies sometimes actively ; that is , like a verb active ; as , curro , i run , and sometimes passively , or like a verb passive ; as , aegroto , i am sick ; and sometimes it signifies being , as , sum , i am . q. how doth a verb deponent end ? a. it ends in ( r ) like a passive . q. how doth it signifie ? a. it signifies either like a verb active , as , loquor verbum , i speak a word ; or like a verb neuter , signifying actively ; as , glorior , i boast . q. how is a verb deponent declined ? a. like a verb passive , but with gerunds and supines , especially the first supine , and with active participles . q. how doth a verb common end , which you say is out of use ? a. it ends in ( r ) like a verb passive . q. how doth it signifie ? a. it signifies both as a verb active , and as a verb passive , and therefore it is called a verb common ; as osculor , i kiss or am kissed . q. may i take away ( r ) from a verb deponent or common , whereby they may be made actives , for they both end like a verb passive , and the one of them ( viz. ) a verb common , signifies also like a verb passive ? a. no , you cannot take away ( r ) , for loquor cannot be made loquo , nor osculor osculo . q. some verbs are said to be transitive , others intransitive , how may i know which is which ? a. thus : those are transitive whose action or doing passeth into another thing , and have not a perfect sence in themselves ; as , when i say , amo , i love , i must say i love something ; as , amo magistrum , i love the master . q. how may i know which are intransitive verbs ? a. intransitives are those which have an absolute and perfect sence in their own signification , without asking the question whom or what ; ( which may be asked in transitives ) as , curro , i run ; agroto , i am sick ; after which i need not add or put any thing . q. how many things belong to a verb ? a. there belong to it properly these f●ur , viz. kind , mood , time , and conjugation , with ●●rm , figure , number , and person , which are accidents c●mm●n to the other declined parts of speech as well as to a verb. q. what is mood , for we ●ave sp●ke already of the kinds of verbs ? a. mood is an accident that add●th to the signification of a verb the manner of signifying . q. how many moods are there ? a. four properly , and indeed ; tho' the book saith six . q. what is the indicative mood ? a. it is a mood that shews a reason true or false ; as ego amo , i love ; or else asks a question and doubteth , as , amas tu , dost thou love ? q. what is the imperative mood ? a. it is a mood that biddeth or commandeth , exhorteth or intreateth , and it hath often before it ( except in the second person sing , and pl. ) this sign let ; as , amato , let him love . q. why doth the imperative mood want the first person singular ? a. because the first person , being the person that speaketh , cannot be said to comm●nd himself . q. but how can it be , that passives have an imperative mood , seeing that a passion cannot be commanded ? a. because a disposition to do , bel●●gs to the doer or agent , and therefore he is justly commanded ; as , amator ab hero , ( i. e. ) so order or behave your self that you may be beloved of your master : so docetor , be thou taught , ( i. e. ) reject not your teacher , but mark well what he saith . q. how know you the subjunctive mood ? a. the subjunctive mood dependeth on another verb in the same sentence , and hath evermore some conjunction ( or an adverb having the nature of a conjunction ) joyned with it ; as , ede ut vias : cuma●tarem : or else it hath some indefinite coming between ; as , qui , quid , qualis , quo , &c. as , vide quid agas . q. why do you leave out the optative and potential mood ? a. because they d●ffer not from the subjunctive , except in the manner of signifying ; so that the same mood implying wishing , is called the optative ; signifying a power , duty or desire the potential ; with a conjunction , or an adverb having the nature of a conjunction , it is called the subjunctive . q. but why do you chuse to call this mood the subjunctive , rather than either the optative or potential ? a. because the subjunctive is far more used ; and it is usual for things to have their denomination from the chief and principal . q. is not the subjunctive used sometimes instead of the imp●●ative ? a. it is s● ; as , tuâ quod nihil resert percontari desinas , for desine , ter. nihil incommodo valetudinis tuae f●●●ris , for fac , cicero . so in these expressions , ut vidiam , let me see ; cures , have a care ; fiat , let it b●d●ne ; and in our obligations , noverint universi , f●r noscant . q. how are the third persons of the imperative mood active and ●assive , ending in to , and tor , called by grammarians ? a. they are called modus legitimus , the lawyers mood , according to vossius ; because it is used by lawyers most commonly ▪ q. how know you the infinitive mood ? a. the infinitive mood signifies , to do , to suffer , or to be , and it hath neither number , nor person , to limit its signification , and therefore it is called infinitive , and it hath ●o nom. case before him ; being no real mood of it self , but as it may be resolved by qu●d or ut , an , quin or ne non , &c. q. what are peculiarly belonging to the infinitive mood ? a. three gerunds and two supines . q. why do the gerunds and supines belong to the infinitive mood ? a. because their signification ( like that of the infinitive mood ) is infinite , not making difference of number or person . q. how do the three gerunds end ? a. in di , do and dum . q. what significations have gerunds ? a. they have both the active and passive signification ; as , amandi , of loving or of being loved ; amando , in loving or in being loved ; amandum , to love or to be loved . q. how do you decline gerunds , and what are they , are they verbs or participles ? a. they are declined in the verb , yet they are not verbs , because they want tenses , which a verb must have ; nor are they participles , ( tho' they are like those in dus ) for they denote no time , as a participle doth , and withal , they have an active and passive signification , which a participle hath not ; therefore , with vossius and others , i leave th●m to be nouns verbal substantives pentaptots of the second declension . q. why may they not be verbs , seeing they retain their construction ? a. that matter 's not , for that is common to nouns ; as , quod si est obtemperatio legibus scriptis , cicero . so plautus , quid tibi hanc curatio est rem . q. how do the two supines end ? a. the first ends in um , and the latter in u. q. why is that which ends in um , called the first supine ? a. because it hath the signification of the verb active ; as , eo ama●um , i go to love . q. why is that which ends in u , called the latter supine ? a. because it hath for the most part the signification passive ; as , difficilis amatu , hard to be loved . q. what are supines ? a. they are nouns verbal substantives ( as the gerunds are ) dipto●s of the fourth decl●nsion . q. do they change their gender ? a. no , for if they did , they could not be said to be substamives ; for we say , vitam ire perditum , not perditam . q. what is the third accident of a verb , viz. tense ? a. it is the difference of a verb , according to the times past , present or to come . q. how many tenses or times are there ? a. five ; the present tense , the preterimperfect tense , the preterperfect tense , the preterpluperfect tense , and the future tense . q. what time doth the present tense speak of ? a. it speaks of the time that is now present , known by the signs , do or am ; as , amo , i do love ; am●t , i am loved . q. what time doth the preterimperfect tense speak of ? a. it speaks of the time not perfectly past , but as it were still present , known by the signs , did or was ; as , amabam , i loved or did love ; amabar , i was loved . q. what time doth the preterperfect tense speak of ? a. it speaks of the time perfectly past , tho' lately ; with this sign , have or have been ; as , amavi , i have loved ; amatus sum vel fui , i have been loved . q. what time doth the preterpluperfect tense speak of ? a. it speaks of the time more than perfectly past , or past a long while since , with this sign , had or had been ; as , amaveram , i had loved ; amatus eram vel fueram , i h●d been loved . q. what time doth the future tense speak of ? a. of the time to come , with this sign , shall or will , or shall or will be ; as , amabo , i shall or will love ; amabor , i shall or will be loved . q. which are the root or principal tenses in conjugating of a verb active or neuter ? a. they are the present tense and preterperfect tense , from which all the other tenses , called cognat● tempora , allied tenses , are formed . q. how may one come to know every kind of verb , and what tense it is of ? a. b● their signs ; for every verb that signifies actively , is either a verb active or neuter , signifying actively , or else it is a verb d●ponent : and every verb , tha● signifies passively , is either a verb passive or a verb neuter , signifying passivel● : the signs of which verbs and their tenses , this table will make plain . the signs of the verbs and thei● tenses are of the   actives neuters , signif●ing actively and dep●nents . passives and n●uters , signifying passively . present tense . do , dost , doth . am , is , are , art , and sometimes be was , were , wert . preterimp . did , didst . preterpe●f . have , hast , hath . have been . preterplup . had , hadst . had been . future tense , shall or will and hereafter . shall or will be . q. what is person in a verb ? a. every several word , in every 〈◊〉 and tense , except the infinitive , which hath no person . q. why are these called persons in a verb ? a. because one of the three pe●sons of the pr●n●un is understood in every one of them ; as , amo , i l●ve , is as mu●h as ego amo , i love ; amas , thou lovest , is as much as tu amas , thou lovest . q. how many persons are there in verbs ? a. in verbs personals th●re are three persons in both numbers , like as in the pronouns ; as , sing . ego 〈◊〉 , i love , tu amas , thou lovest , i●e amat , he loveth , pl. nos amamus , we love , v●s amatis , ye love , illi amant , they love . q. hatb every mood and tense three persons in both numbers ? a. ye● in perfect verbs , except that the imperative mood wants the first person singular , and the infinitive hath no persons at all . q. how differ your persons in verbs from persons in nouns and p●●nouns ? a. the persons in nouns and pr●nouns , signifie who or what person it is that doth or suffereth any thing . the persons in verbs , signifie what it is that such a person doth or suffereth ; as , magister docet , the master teacheth ; magister is the person of the noun doing something , docet the person of the verb signif●ing what he doth . q. what is the next accident of a verb , viz. conjugation ? a. it is the varying of a verb by its final terminations in both numbers in every person in each mood and tense . q. how many conjugations have verbs ? a. they have four conjugations . q. how may the four conjugations be known asunder ? a. by their several vowels , which are the marks or characteristicks to know them by . q. what vowel is that by which we know the first conjugation ? a. it is ( a ) long before , re , and , ris ; as , amāre , amaris . q. what vowel is that by which we know the second conjugation ? a. it is ( c ) long before , re , and , ris ; as , docēre , decē●is . q. what vowel is that by which we know the third conjugation ? a. it is ( e ) short before , re , and , ris ; as , legĕre , legĕris . q. what vowel is that by which we know the fourth conjugation ? a. it is ( i ) long before , re , and , ris ; as , audīre , audīris . q. where shall one find this ( re ) and ( ris ) to know the conjugation by ? a. you will find ( re ) in the infinitive active , and ( ris ) in the second person sing . passive . q. what is the forming or conjugating of a verb ? a. it is the breaking or varying the first 〈◊〉 of the verb into sundry other words coming of it by persons , tenses and moods . q. in declining and conjugating of verbs , what am i chiefly to mind ? a. you are to mind in every voice the first and second person of the present tense , and the first person of the preterperfect tense of the indicative mood , the presen● tense of the infinitive mood ; the gerunds , supines and participles , if the verb be active , neuter or deponent ; if passive , you must omit the gerunds and supines , which passives have not . q. how many examples have you to decline and conjugate all perfect verbs by ? a. i have four , according to the number of the conjugations . q. what are the four examples of the four conjugations ? a. they are , amo , d●cco , lego , and audio . q. how do you decline them ? a. thus ; as in the book , amo , as , vi , re , &c. doc●o , es , ui , c●re , &c. lego , is , gi , ĕre , &c. audio , is , ivi , i●e , &c. q. into how many voices are these examples formed ? a. into ●wo , active and passive : for all regular verbs in ( o ) are formed or declined like amo , docco , lego , and audio : and all regular verbs in ( or ) like amor , doceor , legor , and audior . q. what method ought a tyr●●in●an to observe for the perfect understanding and learning of verbs , for i find that therein , and in the declining of nouns , consists the chiefest business of a master , and the greatest task of a young stholar ? a. for the verbs , i would have him always use this method : first to learn them perfectly , as in the book , with the latin before the english ; after that with the english before the latin , naming each person singular and plural , that he may know which is the first , second or third : after this , let him say them backward with the latin first before the english , and then the english before the latin. this being done , he may joyn both the active and passive voice together , and put first the latine before the english , and then the english before the latin. and lastly , let him say both voices backward , with the latin before the english , and the english before the latin , observing the signs of the verbs and tenses in each voice , according to the foregoing table . i would have him also learn to form and run over the first person singular throughout each mood and tense , and to get perfectly the terminations of the tenses in every person in each voice , first in the active , after that in the passive ; last of all , let him get the terminations active and passive both together . q. which are the terminations active and passive in each conjugation , mood , tense , number , and person . a. the active and passive are as followeth . indicative mood active and passive . present tense . conjugations .   pers . sing . persons plural . persons singular . persons plural .   . . . . . . . . . . . . . o , as , at , amus , atis , ant . or , aris vel are , atur , amur , amini , antur . . eo , es , et , emus , etis , ent . eor , eris vel ere , etur , emur , emini , entur . . o , is , it , imus , itis , unt . or , eris vel ere , itur , imur , imini , untur . . io , is , it , imus , itis , iunt . ior , iris vel ire , itur , imur , imini , iuntur . preterimperfect tense . conjugat . . abam ,                       . ebam , bas , bat , bamus , batis , bant , bar , baris vel bare , batur , bamur , bamini , bantur . . ebam , . iebam ,                       preterperfect tense . conjugat . .                         . i , isti , it , imus , istis , erunt vel ere . us sum , us es , us est , ti sumus , ti estis , ti sunt . . .                         preterpluperfect tense . conjugat . . eram , ra● , r●t , ●amus , ratis , rant . us eram , us era● , us erat , ti eramus , ti e●atis , ti erant . . . . future tense . conjugat . . abo , bis , bit , bimus , bitis , bunt . bor , beris vel bere , bitur , bimur , bimini , bun●ur . ●bo , . am , es , et , emus , etis , ent . a● , eris vel ere , etur , emur , emini , entur .     . iam ,           iar , ieris vel iere , ietur , iemur , iemini , ientur . imperative mood active and passive . present tense . . a , et , emus , ate , ent . are , etur , emur , amini , e●tur . ato , ato , atote , anto . ator , ator , amin●r , antur . . e , eat , eamus , ete , eant . ere , eator , eamur , emini , eantur . eto , eto , etote , ento . etor , etor , eminor , entur . . e , at , amus , ite , anto . ere , atur , amur , imini , antur . ito , ito , itote , unto . itor , itor , iminor , untor . . i , iat , iamus , ite , iant . ire , iatur , iamur , imini , iantur . ito , ito , itote , iunto . itor , itor , iminor , iuntor . subjunctive mood . present tense . conjugat . . em , es , et , emus , etis , ent . er , eris vel ere , etur , emur , emini , entur . . eam , as , at , amus , atis , ant . ar , aris vel are , atur , amur , amini , antur . . am , . iam , preterimperfect tense . conjugations . arem , res , ret , remus , retis , rent . arer , reris vel rere , retur , remur , remini , rentur . . erem , erer ,       . erem , erer , . ierem , ierer , preterperfect tense . conjugat . . erim , ris , rit , rimus , ritis , rint . us sim , us sis , us sit , ti simus , ti sitis , ti sint . . . . preterpluperfect tense . conjugat . . issem , isses , isset , issemus , issetis , issent . us essem , us esses , us esset , ti ess●mus , ti essetis . . ti essent . . . future tense . conjugat . . ero , ris , rit , rimus , ritis , rint . us ero , us eris , us erit , ti erimus , ti eritis , ti erint . . . . infinitive mood . present and preterimperfect tense . conjugations   active . conjugations   passive . . are . . ari . . ere . . eri . . ere . . i. . ire . . iri . preterperfect and preterpluperfect tense . conjugations   active . conjugations   passive . . isse . . um esse vel fu●sse . . . . . . . future tenses . conjugat . . active . conjugat . . passive . . urum esse . . um iri vel ndum esse . . . . . gerunds . conjugat . . andi , ando , andum . . endi , endo , endum . . endi , endo , endum . . iendi , iendo , iendum . supines . conjugat . . um , u. . . . participles of the present tense . conjugat . . ans . . ens . . ens . ● . iens . participle of the preter tense . conjugat . . us . . . . participle of the future in rus . conjugat . . urus . . . . participle in dus . conjugat . . and●s . . endus . . endus . . iundus . q. do the two future tenses of the infinitive mood active and passive vary and change their gender and number according to the substantives they are joyned to ? a. the future passive is not changed either in gender or number ; ●s , repudiatum iri legem intelligebat , cicero . and , rumor venit non datum iri uxorem filio , ter. the infinitive active was not varied amongst the ancients ; as , per omnes deos & deas dejeravit occisurum eum hàc nocte quicum c●baret , for occisuram ; for he means the maid cosnina , pl. quo te occisurum minatur , speaking of a woman . but this is an archaismus and grown obsolete ; as , cicero , lib. . de divin . an credis hanc anum tam deliram futuram esse ? q. what must we do in th●se verbs that want the future in rus ? a. we must use in its stead fore or futurum ; as , spero fore ut contingatid nobis . q. do the periphrastical tenses of the passive voice vary their gender according to their n●minative and substantive ? a. they do ; as , cicero , pub. clodium meo consilio interfectum esse dixisti . q. how are verbs deponents declined ? a. like passives , but with gerunds and supines , ( especially the first supine , because they want actives ) and with active participles as we●l as passive . q. what signification have their participles ? a. their participles of the present te●se , and future in rus , sig●ifie and g●vern the same cases as their verbs ; their participles of the pret. tense have both active and passive signification , because their verbs were formerly common : their participles in dus signifie always pass●vel . q. how and from whence do we form their preterperfect tense ? a. to form their preterperfect tense , we must fancy or feign a regular active . q. what kind of verbs are sum , possum , volo , nolo , malo , edo , fio , fero , feror , for they are not declined as regular verbs ? a. they are verbs irregular , or verbs g●ing out of rule , which are declined and formed by themselves . q. what say you of e● and que● , what do they make in the preterimper●ect tense , and future of the indicative mood , and how do they make their gerunds ? a. they make ibam and quibam in the preterimperfect tense , and ib● and quibo in the future tense , and eundi , eundo , eundum , in their gerunds . q. what tenses are formed of the preterperfect tense of the indicative mood ? a. the preterpluperfect of the same mood , and the three last tenses of the subjunctive , and the preterperfect and preterpluperfect of the infinitive mood . q. how are these formed of the preterperfect tense of the indicative mood ? a. those which end in ram , rim , ro , are formed of it , by changing i into e short . those which end 〈◊〉 sem or se , are formed of it , by putting to s , with sem or se . q. what is a verb impersonal : and how known in english ? a. it is a verb deficient in person , for it is declined only in the third person singular , in all moods and tenses , and it is known by the sign , it , before its english , and sometimes by the sign , there ; but v●ssius saith , that a verb imper●onal wants the imperative mood , for which is used the present tense of the subjunctive . q. why is it called i●p●●sonal , is it because it wants the persons ? a. not so , but because i● wants the first and second person , as being the m●●t wor●hy , f●r the third person being indefinite cannot be called a person . q. what is a participle ? a. it is part of speech derived of a verb having declension , case , and gender , like a noun , and tenses like a verb , and number and figure like both . q. why is it called a participle ? a. it is so called from taking part of a noun and part of a verb. q. how many kind of participles are there ? a. four ; two active and two passive ; of which , two may signifie the time present , and two the time future , for the preter tense passive may be also present . q. how do you know the kinds of participles ? a. partly by their ending , partly by their signification . q. how know you a participle of the present tense ? a. by its latin in ans or ens , and its english in ing. q. is every w●rd ending in ing , a participle of the present tense ? a. n● , unless the latin end in ans or ens , and have ●●e other properties of a participle ; for a word ending in ing , having a or the before it , is a noun substantive . q. whence is a participle of the present tense formed ? a. from the preterimperfect tense of the indicative mood , by changing the last syllable into us . q. how know you a participle of the future in rus , and whence is it formed ? a. i know it by its latin ending in rus , and by its signifying , to do , like the infinitive mood active , and it is formed from the latter supine , by putting to it rus . q. how know you a participle of the present or preter tense passive , and whence is it formed ? a. i know it by its english ending in d , t , or n , and its latin in tus , sus , xus , and it is formed from the latter supine , by putting to s , except mortuns ; this kind of participle is englished sometimes by the sign having ; as , l●cutus , having spoken . q. how know you a participle of the future in dus , and whence is it formed ? a. this participle signifies , to ●● , like the infinitive mood passive , and it is formed of the genitive case of the participle of the present tense , by changing t is into dus ; as , amantis , amandus . q. what if actives want the supines ? a. then the fu●ure in rus is wanting , and the participle of the preter passive , for both are formed from the latter supine active ; so if the preterperfect tense active b● wanting , the supines , the future in rus , and preterperfect tense passive must be wanting . q. what , or how many participles can a verb deponent have ? a. three at the least , the present tense , the future in rus , and preter tense , and if it govern an accusative case , it forms also a participle in dus . q. how are these four kinds of participles dec●ined ? a. those of the present like adjectives of three articles , the rest like adjectives of three endings . q. why was a participle invented ? a. that is might supply what w●s wanting to a verb , ( to wit ) case and gend●r . so that a participle is nothing else but a casual verb. q. what is an adverb ? a. it is a part of speech underlined , joyned to a verb , noun , or participle , to express and signifie some circumstance or quali●y thereof . q. how many 〈◊〉 of adverbs are th●re ? a. there a●e several 〈◊〉 of adverbs , but all of them may be reduced to those of quality or quan●ity . q. which are the first 〈◊〉 in the a●●idence ? a. they a●● adverbs of 〈◊〉 ; as , hodie , to day ; cras , to morrow ; heri , ●esterday ; perinde , the next day after to morrow ; olim , in time past , or in time to come , or once ; aliquand● , sometimes ; nup●r , lately , or of late ; cum quando , 〈◊〉 ; nun● , jam , now ; tunc , tum , then ; quoad , usque , dum , don●● , until ; quamdi● , as long as . q. what are the next sort of adverbs ? a. they are ad●erbs of place ; ubi , where ; ibi , istie , illie , there ; hi● , 〈◊〉 ; intus , within ; foras , without , or abr●ad ; fo●is , from abr●ad ; unde , from whence ; procu● , a far ●ff ; ubicunque , ubi ubi , where soever ; ubi vis , quovis , whe●e you will ; quoquo versum , which way soever ; ●squ●m , any where ; nusquam , no where ; undique , utroque , utro●ique , on both sides ; ultro citroque , to and ag●in ; quà , which way ; quo , whither , to what place , &c. q. what adverbs 〈◊〉 there of number ? a. t●es● : s●mel , once ; 〈◊〉 , twice ; ter , thrice ; quater , four times ; vi●ies , twenty times ; iterum , again . q. what are the adverbs of order ? a. they are , inde , thence ; deinde , afterwards ; denique , lastly , to e●●clude ; postremo , last of all . q. what are the adverbs of asking and doubting ? a. they are , cur , quare , quamobrem , wherefore ; unde , from whence ; quo●sum , to what end ; num , nunquid , whether , &c. q. what are those of calling ? a. 〈◊〉 are , ●eus , h● , o 〈◊〉 ; ehodum , come hith●r a lit●le ; ho , 〈◊〉 , &c. q. what are th●se of affirming ? a. they are , c●rt● , certainly ; nae , profectò , truly ; sauè , ye● ind●●d ; scilicet , yes forso●r● ; licèt , esto , let it b● s● . q. what are the adverbs of d●nying ? a. they are , non , minimè , no ; neutiquam , at no hand , in no wise ; nequaquam , in no wise . q. what are the adverbs of exhorting ? a. e●a , go to , well ; age , go to ; agite , go ye to ; agedum ; go to a little . q. what are th●se of flatte●ing ? a. they are , sod●s , if thou durst , in good fellowship , i pray the● ; amabo , of all love . q. what is the forbidding adverb ? a. n● , n● , not . q. what are the adverbs of w●shing ? a. they are , utinam , i wish , oh that , or i would to god ; si , if it might ; ofi , 〈◊〉 that . q. what are the adverbs of gathering together ? a. they are , simul , together ; unà , in me t●gether ; pariter , together , likewise ; non modo , non sol●m , 〈◊〉 only . q. what are those of pa●ting ? a. they are , scorsim , asunder ; sigilla●im , 〈◊〉 ; vicatim , street by street , ●r village by village ; v●●tim , man by man. q. what are the adverbs of chusi●g ? a. they are , potiùs , rather ; in●ò , yea rather . q. what are th●se 〈◊〉 a thing not fin●shed ? a. they are , penè , ferè , modo non , almost ; propè , nigh , near , or almost , vix . scarecly . q. what are those of sh●wing ? a. they are , en and ecce , lo , b●●old . q. what are the adverbs of 〈◊〉 ? a. they are , forsan , for●●tan , ●●radventur● ; forta●sis , it may be ; forta●●e , it may fall out . q. what are th●se of chance ? a. they are , fortè , as hap was , by chance ; ●●rtuit● , by chance , or at adventure . q. what are those of likeness ? a. they are , sic , s● ; s●u , sicut , v●lut , quem ●●modum , ut , tanquam , as ; quasi , ac●i , as if ; qu●m quommodo , how . q. what are the adverbs of qu●lity ? a. they are , benè , well ; malè , id ; doct● , l●ar●edly ; fortiter , valiantly . q. what are th●se of quanti●y ? a. they are , mult●m , 〈◊〉 ; parùm , 〈◊〉 ; minimùm , the least of ad ; paululùm , 〈…〉 s●mewhat ; plurimùm , the mo●t ●f a● , 〈…〉 . q. what are the adverbs of c●mparis●n ? a. they are , tam , s● ; quam , as ; mag●s , m●re ; minus , l●●s ; maximè , m●st of all ; tum tum , cum tum , as well as . q. are n●t some adverbs compared ? a. yes ; as , doctè , learnedly ; doctiùs , more learnedl● ; doctissimè , m●st learnedly , fr●m doctus . fortitèr , valiantly ; fortiùs , more valiantly ; fortissimè , most valiantly , from fortis . propè , near ; propriùs , nearer ; proximè , the nearest of all , from prope . but adverbs borrow these degrees of nouns adjectives of the comparative and superlative degree , for they have none of their own , neither do they f●rm any comparison . q. what are prepositions when they are set alone , without any case serving to them ? a. they are turned into adverbs ; as , qui antè non cavet post dolebit , he that doth not beware aforehand , shall be sorry afterward . coram laudare & clam vituperare inhonestum est , in presence to commend , &c. q. how may 〈◊〉 know adverbs ? a. our english adverbs commonly end in ly ; the latin ere 's in ● , ter , o , um , im ; as , certè , libentèr , crebrò , tantùm , viritim , statim , &c. q. what is a conjunction ? a. it is an undeclined part of speech , that joyneth words and sentences together . q. how many sorts of conjunctions are there ? a. there are twelve sorts of conjunctions , copulatives , disjunctives , ( to which all the rest may be reduced ) discretives , causals , conditionals , exceptives , interrogatives , illatives , adversatives , redditives , electives , diminitives . q. which are the copulatives , ( viz. ) those that couple both sence and words ? a. they are , et , que , ●c , atque , and ; qu●que , also ; nee , neque , neither . q. which are the disjunctives , ( viz. ) those which part the sence and not the words ? a. they are , au● , ●e , s●u , ●el , either ; sive , whether . q. which are the discretives , ( viz. ) those that imply a difference ? a. they are , sed , aut●m , vero , at , ast , but ; quidem , truly . q. which are the causals , ( viz. ) those which imply a reason ? a. they are , nam , namque , enim , etenim , for ; quia , qu●d , quoniam and quando set for quoniam , 〈◊〉 ; ut , that ; quum , seeing that . q. which are the conditionals , ( viz. ) those that imply a condition ? a. they are , si , if ; sin , but if ; modo , dum , dummode , so that . q. which are the exceptives , ( viz. ) those that imply an exception ? a. they are , ni , unless ; nisi , ex●ept ; quin , but ; alioquin , otherwise ; pr●●erquam , save that . q. which are the interrogatives , ( viz. ) those which ask a question ? a. they are , an , ne , utrum , whether ; ne●ne , anne , whether or no ; nonne ▪ is it not so ? q. which are the illati●●s , ( viz. ) such as make inferenees ? a. they are , ergo , ideo , igitur , itaque , proin , therefore ; quare , wherefore . q. which are adversatives , ( viz. ) such as grant somewhat to be said against ? a. they are , etsi , quamquam , quamvis , altho ; licet , altho , albeit ; esto , suppose 〈◊〉 be so . q. which are redditives , ( viz. ) such as give an answer to the adversatives ? a. they are , tamen , yet ; attamen , yet , notwithstanding . q. which are electives , ( viz ) such as imply a choice ? a. they are , quam , a● atque , as . q. which are diminit●ves , ( viz. ) such as lessen the meaning ? a. they are , saltem , at the least ; vel , even . q. what of the foregoing pa●ticles use to begin , and what use to follow ? a. those that use to begin are , et , vel , nam , sed ; th●se that fo●low a●e , que , ve , enim , autem , vero , quidem . q. what is a preposition ? a. it is an undeclined part of speech most commonly set before other parts , either in apposition , that is , when it is set before another word , and is no part of it , as , ad patre● ; or else in composition , that is , when it is made a part of the word which it is set before , as , indectus . q. why say you most commonly ? a. because some prepositions are set after their case ; as , versus , p●n●s , tenus , cum and usp●e ; others may be set also after their casual words by the figure anastrap●e ; as , 〈…〉 . q. what use do prepositions chiefly serve to ? a. they serve to govern cases or to make compound word● . q. what cases do prepositions serve to ? a. some serve to an accusative and some to an abl●tive , some both to an accusative and ablative . q. how many serve to an accusative ? a. thirty two , viz. ad , to ; apxd , at ; aute , before , &c. q. how many serve to an ablative ? a. fifteen , viz. a , ab , abs , &c. q. do none of the prepositions serve to a genitive ? a. yes , tenus doth , when the casual word joyned with it is the plural number , for then the casual word is put in the genitive case and set before tenus . q. what prepositions serve to an accusative and ablative ? a. in , super , sub , subter , and clam , as some will have it . q. when doth in govern an accusative case ? a. when it hath the sign in●● , or when it is put for erga , co●t●a , ad● , otherwise it serves to an ablative . q. when doth sub govern an accusative ? a. when it is put for per , ad , or ante ; that is , when it signifies , unto , by , about or before , otherwise an ablative . q. when doth super govern an accusative case ? a. when it is put for ultra , beyond , else an ablative ; subter we use as we please with either case . q. have you no more prepositions but those that serve to the aforesaid cases ? a. yes , these six , am , di , dis , re , se , con , which serve to no case , for they are only found in composition . q. what is an interjection ? a. it is an undeclined part of speech which signifies some sudden affection or passion of the mind in an imperfect voice . q. are all interjections imperfect v●ices ? a. all which are pr●perly interjections , but masùm , with a mischief ; infandum , a thing not to be spoken of ● amabo , of all fell●wship ! perii , alas ! with several other perfect words of any part of speech are not properly interjections , tho' they may be so used to express a sudden passion . q. which are the interjections of mirth ? a. they are , evax , be brave ; vah , hey day . q. which are those of sorrow ? a. they are , heu , alas ; hei , alas , well-a-day . q. which are those of dread ? a. atat , o● , out , alas , aha . q. which are the rest of th●m ? a. some are of marvelling ; as , papae , o marvelous , o strange ! some of di●daining ; as , hem , ob what ; vah , ab , away ! some of shunning ; as , apage , get thee gone , avant ! some of pra●sing ; as , euge , well done ! some of sc●●ning ; as , hui , whoo ! some of exclamation ; as , proh deum atque hominum fidem , o the faith of gods and men ! o strange ! some of cursing ; as , vae , 〈◊〉 ; malùm , with a mischief . some of laughing ; as , ha , ha , he ; ha , ha . some of calling ; as , eho , oh ; ●o , ho sirrah , avoy . some of silence ; as , au , whist . brief examinations on the four parts of grammar . q. what is grammar ? a. grammar is an art of speaking well . q. how many parts of grammar are there ? a. there are four , orthographia , etymolegia , syntaxis , 〈◊〉 , which last part most grammarians make to be the second . q. what is orthographia ? a. orthographia is that part of grammar which teacheth us the way to write and spell truly ; as , lectio with 〈◊〉 , and not lexio with an x. q. how doth it differ from orthoepia ? a. orthographia , is a true writing of letters ; orthoepia , is a right pronunciation of them . q. seeing orthographia teacheth us with what letters every syllable and word are to be writ , what is a letter ? a. it is the least part of a word or an articulate sound which cannot be divided . q. how many letters are there in the latin tongue ? a. there are twenty two , but k , y , and z , ( tho' they are in the number ) are not ●eckoned latin letters , and h is only a note of aspiration ; in the english there are twen●y four letters . q. how many fold is a letter as to it s found ? a. it is two fold , vowel and consonant . q. what is a vowel ? a. it is a letter that makes a perfect sound of it self ; as , a , e , i , o , v , and y spelt like i , of which i and v become consonants , when they are put either before other vowels , or before themselves . q. what if two vowels joyned together make but one sound and are spelt at once ? a. they make a dipthong . q. how many dipthongs are there ? a. the most usual in the latin tongue are five , ae , oe , au , ei , eu ; the less usual are , ai , oi , ui , and the greek yi . in the english there are eight proper vowels , ai , ei , oi , au , eu , ou , oo , ee , and six improper ones , to answer the first six proper ones , ay , ey , oy , aw , ew , ow. q. what is a consonant ? a. it is a letter that makes no sound of it self , but as it is joyned with a vowel . q. how many sold is a consonant in latin ? a. it is two sold , mute and half vowel . q. what is a mute ? a. it is a letter which hath a very obscure sound , or rather none at all , unless what the vowels do communicate . q. how many mutes are there ? a. nine , according to the received grammar , b , c , d , f , g , k , p , q , t , in all which the sound of the vowel follows ; as , in be , ce , de , ge , pe , qu , te , except in f , where it goes before ; as , ef . q. how many half vowels are there , and what is a half vowel ? a. it is a letter which hath or makes some sound , and as it were half a sound of it self , of which there are seven , l , m , n , r , s , x , z , in which the sound goes before in the first six ; as , el , em , en , er , es , ex , but in z the sound follows . q. how many fold are these half vowels ? a. two fold , either liquids or doubles , called duplices in latine . q. what is a liquid , and how many liquids are there ? a. a liquid is a letter which being put after a mute in the same syllable , melts away , ( i. e. ) loseth its force , of which there are four , l , m , n , r ; l and ● among the latins only ; and m and n among the greeks become liquids , ( i. e. ) liquescunt . q. may not s and u be added to liquids ? a. amongst the ancients s in the end of a word became a liquid ; as , ennius in three places , nunc seni● confectu ' quiescit pro confectus . fa●it cur v●lito vivu ' per ora virûm , for vivus : virgines nam sibi quisque domi romanus habet sas , for suas . and so u , if g , q , or s , go before ; as , . lingua , anguis . . aequ●s , linquo . . suadeo , suesco . q. what is a double , called in latin duplex , and how many of them ? a. a duplex is that which is put for two consonants , of which there are two , x and z , and sometimes i between two vowels ; x is put for cs or gs ; as , dux , for dacs ; rex , for regs : z is put for ds ; as , zephyrus , for dsephyrus ; but the latins use in the middle of a word to turn z into a double s ; as , patrish , for patrizo . q. what do you mean when you say , s , est suae potestatis litera ? a. i mean , that s is neither a liquid nor a duplex . q. what sort of letters are r and y said to be ? a. r is said to be the canina litera , the doggish letter , by reason of its snarlish or harsh sound : y is called the pythagorean letter , because pythagoras resembled vertue to this letter , spreading up its branches . q. how many fold are letters as to their shapes or as they are written . a. they are two fold , the great and capital letters , and the small letters . q. where do we make use of great letters ? a. . in the beginning of periods . . in proper names . . in the names of arts , dignities or honours , offices , feasts , in the beginning of every verse , titles , and in words that have a great emphasis , and also in the english pronoun , i. q. what do the great or capital letters signifie , when they are writ alone ? a. they signifie , first , either a praenomen , the first name , ( or , as we term it , the christian name ) as , a. for aulus ; c. for caius ; d. for decius ; or a title ; as , l. for lord ; ll. for lords ; b. for bishop ; bb. for bishops : or , secondly , the great letters signifie a number ; as , i , for one ; v , for five ; ix , for nine ; x , for ten ; xl , for forty ; l , for fifty ; xc , for ninety ; c , for a hundred ; d , for five hundred ; m , for a thousand . q. now we have done with single letters , i pray , what must he do that will spell right , and write true orthography ? a. he must readily learn to distinguish , or to part , and to joyn syllables . q. what is a syllable ? a. it is a perfect sound , and distinct part of a word , being made up of as many letters as we spell together : where note , that a latin syllable cannot exceed six letters , and that an english syllable may arise from one letter to eight and no more ; and an english word from one syllable to seven and not above . q. how many fold is a syllable ? a. it is two fold ; proper , consisting of one or more consonants , with a vowel or dipthong ; or improper , consisting of one only vowel or dipthong . q. what rule am i to observe concerning the right parting and joyning of syllables ? a. a consonant between two vowels belongs to the latter ; as , in a-mor . . if a consonant be doubled , the former belongs to the former syllable , and the latter to the latter syllable ; as , in an-nus . . consonants which cannot be joyned in the beginning , are not to be joyned in the middle ; as , ar-duus . . consonants which may be joyned in the beginning of a word , are joyned also in the middle ; as , no-ster , vo-lu-ptas . so bd , ct , ps , s● , tu , gm , gn , xi , do belong to the following vowel ; as , in a-bdo-men , do-ctus , scri-psi , ae-●●a , a-gmen , i-gnis , di-xi , &c. . in compound words , every part of syllable is to be separated from the other ; as , in-ers , abs-condo , juris-con-sultus . but observe , that in words compounded with a preposition we must please the ear , and a good and pleasing sound ; as , o●●urro , rather than obcurro ; officio , rather than obsicio ; aufero , rather than abfero , &c. between m and n we do not insert p ; no● do we commonly write s after x. q. how is c pronounced or spelt before a , e , ae , oe i , y , o , u ? a. before a , o , and u , like a k ; before the e , ae , oe , i , and y , like an s , with a hissing . q. how is g spelt or pronounced before an e , or i , and how before a , o , and u ? a. before e , and i , it sounds or is spelt softly , like gh , or like the hebrew jod , ( age egi ) before a , o , and u , hardly , like the gre●k gamma ; as , gaudium , gloria , gula . q. what observation do you make of que and u , in spelling ? a. that q will have u after it , and u will have c before it and not k. q. what observe you of the sound of ti ? a. i observe , that ti , when a vowel follows , sounds or is spelt like si ; as , orati● , patientia , &c. unless in greek words ; as , politia ; or in the beginning of a word ; as , t●ara ; or in the infinitive mood paragogick ; as , mittier , for mitti : or if s , or x , goes before ; as , quaestio , mixtio : or , lastly , in the genitive case plural of vi●ium from vitis , to distinguish it from the nominative vitium . observe , that the syllable of any latin or english word in the end of a line , is not to be disjoyned , but the word is to be continued by a hyphen , called a note of continuation . q. but have we not many english words in which several letters are quiescent , or not pronounced ? a. yes , for a is quiescent after the first a in aaron , canaan , isaac ; after e in the same syllable ; as , conceal , b●stead ; and after o in the same syllable ; as , eneroach , hoary ; e is not sounded in george , heart , ●earken , m●neth , tuesday , atheism ; nor is ● sounded in the end of any english word , yet it alters the sound , and also it makes the syllable long in many words ; as , hau , have ; lou , love ; cau , cave ; sau , save ; mad , made ; tam , tame ; except that it is sounded in me , ye , be , he , we , and in certain words derived of other languages ; as , jesse , penel●pe , c●ngè , epitomè . q. are there any more of the letters quiescent ? a. yes , both vowels and consonants ; as , i and y , o and u , in carriage , attorney , people , buy , bu●ld , &c. b , in lamb , deb● ; c , in pack , &c. g , in ensign , flegm , reign , &c. h , in ghost , john , &c. n , in hymn , &c. p , in psalm , receipt , &c. s , in isl● ; t , in catch , ditch , botch : with many such to be observed by use and reading . q. how many are the vices or faults of orth●●peia , sc . of pronunciation ? a. they are tive ; iotacismus , lamdacismus , ischnotes , traulismus , plateasmus , of which see the grammar . q. what are the points and stops used in writing and observed in reading ? a. they are these , . a comma , marked thus , ( , ) which notes a small stay . . a colon , with two pricks thus , ( : ) which notes a longer stay ; to which belongs a semi-colon , marked thus , ( ; ) . . a peri●d , marked thus , ( . ) which notes a full stay , as if we had ended . . a note of interr●gation , thus , ( ? ) used when we ask a question . . a parenth●s●● , marked thus , ( ) used when words or a sentence is added which might he left out , and yet the sence whole ; as , teach ●● , ( i pray you ) to read . . an apostroph●● , which is a comma writ over the place or top of a vowel or dip hong cut off ; as , lov'd , for loved ; 〈◊〉 , for tantone . . a d●aeresis , which notes a dipthong to be parted into two syllables , marked thus , ( ¨ ) as , poeta , not poeta . . a point of admiration or exclamation , thus , ( ! ) . an obelisk , thus , ( † ) and it is referred from the matter to the margent . . an index , marked thus , ( ☞ ) which points from the margent what is remarkable . . an asterism , when any part of the sentence is lost , marked thus , ( * ) . . a paragraph , ( § ) . . a parathesis notes an adverb marked thus , ( ` ) . . a note of a long quantity thus , ( ¯ ) ; and of a short quantity after this manner , ( ˘ ) . q. what is the next part of grammar ? a. it is etymologia , which teacheth the proprieties and difference of words , especially in their terminations , and it considereth and contains under it the eight parts of speech , with their accidents . propria quae maribus , explained by question and answer . q. what doth propria quae maribus contain , and to what part of grammar doth it belong ? a. it contains general rules for the declining of regular nouns , and both it and quae genus belong to etymologia , because they treat of nouns which are the first part of speech . q. into how many parts may propria quae maribus be divided ? a. into three ; viz. . into rules for the declining of nouns substan●ives proper . . into rules for the declining of nouns substantives common . . into rules for the declining of nouns adjectives . q. how many general rules are there for the declining of nouns substantives proper ? a. two ; propria quae maribus , that is , proper names of males or he 's ; and propia fae●ineum , proper names of females or she 's . q. how many sorts of proper names are there of the masculine gender ? a. five ; . of gods ; as , mars , t is ; bacchus , chi ; apollo , inis . . of men ; as , cato , onis ; virgilius , lii . . of rivers ; as , tybris , bris ; acc. im ; abl. i ; orontes , t is . . of moneths ; as , october , bris ; abl. i. . of winds ; as , lybs , bis ; notus , i ; auster , i. q. what objections can you make against the foregoing rule ? a. that the names of rivers are of that gender which the termination requires , for if they be feminine or neuters according to their termination , and that nevertheless they be used in the masculine gender that happens by a syllepsis , because the common name fluvius or amnis is understood . . the names of moneths are adjectives , used substantively , and mensis is understood , which sometimes also is expressed . . in the names of winds there is a regard to the common word ventus . q. grammarians averr , that proper and common names , that signifie the male-kind or he 's , are of the masculine gender ; how comes it to pass , that these nouns of the feminine gender signifie males or he 's , viz. operae , custodiae , copiae , vigiliae , excubiae , curae ? a. because , first of all , and properly , they signifie action , and by a metonymia of the effect , they are spoken of men , keeping the gender of their proper signification : for the same reason , scortum , mancipium , and prostibulum , are neuters . q. how many sorts of proper names are there of the feminine gender ? a. five ; . of heathenish goddesses ; as , juno , ōnis ; venus , ●ris . . of women ; as , anna , ae ; philotis , ot●dis . . of cities ; as elis , īdis ; opus , untis . . of countries ; as , graecia , ae ; persis , īdis . . of islands ; as , creta , ae ; britannia , ae ; c●prus , i. q. what words are there excepted from this general rule ? a. these proper names of cities , viz. sulmo , ōnis ; agragas , gantis , are of the masculine gender ; argos , gi ; tibur , būris ; praeneste , is , of the neuter gender ; and anxur , u●is , of the masculine and neuter gender . q. what may be objected against the said rule , that is , propria foemin●um ? a. that the names of cities , countries , and islands , do rather follow the gender of their termination , and if they have an adjective contrary to their termination , that 's by a syllepsis ; and there is a regard to be had to the word regio , urbs , terra , and the like . q. where doth the second part of propria quae maribus , that is , rules for the declining of substantives common , begin ? a. it begins at apellativa arborum . q. how many things do you observe in this second part of propria quae maribus ? a. three ▪ first , that those substantives which are the common names of trees have a general rule by themselves for their declining , and are commonly according to their kind and nature of the feminine gender ; as alnus , ni ; cupressus , i ; cedrus , i. q. are there any exceptions to this rule ? a. yes , pinaster , tri ; oleaster , tri , of the masculine gender , and siler , eris ; suber , eris ; thus , uris ; ro●ur , oris ; ●cer , eris , of the neuter gender . q. what is the second observation ? a. it is of epicenes , that is , of nouns which commonly and of their own nature under one termination and one gender signifie both kinds , ( i. e. ) the he and she ; yet not always ; as , in gallus and gallina ; leo and le●na . q. how many kinds of epicenes are there ? a. three : . of birds ; as , passer , ĕris , m. g. hirando , inis , f. g. . of ●easts ; as , tygris , dis , f. vulpes , is , f. of fishes ; as , ostrea , ae , f. cetus ; ti , m. to epicenes may be added mancipium , sc●rtum , ●umentum , &c. q. of what gender is every noun that ●ndeth in um ? a. of the neuter ; as , londinum , latium , brund●● sium , except proper names of men and women , according to the common exception , omne quod exit in ●m , si ●ominum tu propria tollas , &c. q. of what gender is every wor● that d●th not alter its termination ? a. of the n. g. if it be a substantive ; as nom. nil , ●●n . nil , dat. nil , &c. and whatever stands inst●ad of a noun or nom. case : but adjectives invariable , are of any gender , according to the substantive ▪ they agree wi●h ; as , 〈◊〉 homo , a good husband ; fr●gi 〈◊〉 , a good housewife . so tot , quot , are of all ge●ders . q. how may the genders of all other nouns substantives common be known , which is the third thing observa●●● in this s●co●d part of propria quae maribus ? a. partly by the●r signification , partly by their termination , but principally by the g●nitive case of ●ach 〈◊〉 according to the special rules with their ●xceptions . q. how many special rules have you to know the gender by the encrea●●ng or not encreasing of the g●ni●ive case ? a. three ; . n●men n●n crescens genitivo , &c. . nom●n 〈◊〉 is p●nultima si genitivi syllaba acuta sonat . . nom●n crescent is penultima si genitivi sit gravis , &c. q. what is the meaning of the first special rule , nomen non cr●s●ens ? a. that every noun su●stantive common , that doth not encrease in the genitive case , ( i. e. ) that h●th no more syllables in the genitive case th●n in the nominative , is of the feminine gender ; as , caro , ca●nis ; capra , ae ; nubes , is . q. how many exceptions are there under this rule ? a. four ; masculine , neuter , doubtful , and the common of two. q. how many rules of masculine exceptions not encreasing are there ? a. four ; . nouns ending in a , signifying the offices of men ; as , scriba , assecla , scurra , rabula , lixa , lanista , ‑ ae . . mascula graecorum , ( i.e. ) greek words that end in as and es , of the first declension of the greeks , and end in a , in the latin , are of the m. g. as , satrapes , satrapa , athle●●s , athleta , ‑ ae ; ex ep● charta , margarita , cataracta , catapulta , &c. which are of the f. g. . these mascusines , ver●es , vatales , a●uales , ‑ is . . nouns compounded of as , assis ; as , ●entussis , is . . these nouns , li●nis , ●●bis , callis , 〈◊〉 , follis , colli● , mensis , ensi , fustis , funis , panis , pen●s , crinis , ignis , caseis , fascis , 〈◊〉 , se●ti● , pis●is , 〈◊〉 , vermis , vectis , p●stis , axis , ‑ is . . all nouns tha● end in er ; as , venter , tris : in os ; as , 〈◊〉 , gi : in us ; as , anmes , ni . q. what kind of rule is this , to wit , faeminei generis sunt mat●r , humus , & c ? a. it is a feminine exception on the foregoing rule , viz. on mascula in er , &c. and no● on the first special rule ; for a feminine rule cannot have a feminine exception ; ●or m●ter , t●is , is an exception of nouns that end in er : and th●se nouns , humut , mi ; domus , mi , or ùs ; alvus , t ; colu● , i ; ficus ▪ ct , and cùs ; acus , porticus , ‑ cùs ; tribus , bùs ; 〈◊〉 , ●s ; nurus , ùs ; manùs , ùs : pl. idus , uum ; anu● , ùs ; vannus , ni . likewise these greek words that change o● in●o us ; as , paprrus , ri ; antido●us , ●i ; costus , ti ; dipthongu● , gi ; byssus , abyssus , si ; crysta●lus , si ; s●n●dus , di ; sapphyrus , ri ; eremus , mi ; arctus , ti , are an exception of nouns that end in us . q. what is the neuter exception of nouns not increasing ? a. it is first of nouns ending in e in the nom. case , and make is in the gen. as , mare , rete , is . . of all nouns in on and um ; as , 〈◊〉 , ti ; ovum , vi . . of these nouns , hippomanes , 〈◊〉 ▪ is , virus invariabile ; pelag●s , ●i . and , last●y , this word vulgus , i , is both of the m. and n. g. q. what words of the doubtful gender are excepted under the first special rule ? a. they are , talpa , dama , ae ; canalis , halcyonis , f. finis , clunis , restis , is ; penua , 〈◊〉 , or us ; amnis , is ; pampinus , ni ; corbis , is ; linter , tris ; torquis , is ; specus , ci , or ûs ; anguis , is ; ficus , ci , f. phaselus , li ; lecythus , thi , f. atomus , mi ; grossus , si ; pharus , i , ● . paradisus , si . m. g. q. what is the common of two exception under the first sp●cial rule ? a. it is of nouns compounded of a verb and end in a ; as , gra●●gena , ae . ●rom graius and gigno ; agricola , ae , from ager a●d colo ; and advena , ae , from ad and venio : likewise these , senex , is ; auriga , ae ; vernae , ae ; sodalis , is ; vates , is ; patiuelis , perduellis , affinis , ju●eni , testis , civis , canis , hostis , ‑ is . q. which is the second special rule for the gender and declining of nouns substa●tives common ? a. every noun substantive common which encreaseth long , and the last syllable save one is lifted up in the gen. case , is of the f. g. but every word that thus encreaseth is not of a long quantity ; as , in vir , vĭri ; mas , măris . q. how many exceptions are there under this second special rule ? a. four : . masculine exceptions . . neuter . . doubtful . . common of two . q. how many masculine exceptions hath it ? a. . it hath these monosyllables , or nouns of one syllable ; sal , salis ; ren , splen , car , ser , ‑ is ; vir , ri ; vas , dis ; as , assis ; mas , ris ; bes , bessis ; cres , t is ; praes , dis ; pes , pedis ; glis , gliris ; mos , moris ; flos , floris ; ras , roris ; tros , trois ; mus , muris ; dens , dentis ; mont , t is ; pons , t is ; sons , t is ; seps , sepis ; gryphs , phis ; thrax , cis ; rex , regis ; grex , gregis ; phryx , gis . . these pollysyllables , or nouns of more than one syllable ending in n ; as , . acarnan , ānis ; lichen , ēnis ; delphin , inis . . pollysyllables which end in o , signifying a body ; as , le● , curculio , ‑ onis ; with these , senio , ternio , sermo , ‑ onis . . nouns ending in er ; as , crater , ēris : in or ; as , conditer , ōris : in os ; as , heros , cis ▪ . these nouns ending in ens ; as , torrens , n●frens , oriens , bidens , t is . . these nouns ending in as ; as , gigas , elephat , adamas , garamas , ‑ antis . and these in es ; as , tapes , lebes , cures , magnes , ‑ etis ; meridies , ●i . . nouns compounded of as , assis ; as , dodrans , antis ; semis , semissis . likewise these nouns ; samnis , itis ; hydrops , ōpis : with these ending in x ; as , nycticorax , acis ; thorax , acis ; vervex , ēcis ; phxnix , īcis ; hombyx , bycis . and spadix , volvox ; and esox , ‑ cis : but syren , ēnis ; sor●r , ōris ; and uxor , ōris ; cos , t is ; d●s , t is ; cos , eois ; and glos , t is , are of the f. g. contrary to the f●regoing exceptions ; and mulier , iĕris , b●longs ra●her to the feminine exception under the third special rule , because it increaseth short . q. what neut●rs are there excepted from the second special rule ? a. . words of one syllable , mel , mellis ; fel , fellis ; vas , vasis prim● ; vasorum vasa secundo ; os , ossis , and oris ; rus , thus , jus , crus , pu● , ‑ ris . . nouns of many syllables in al ; as , capital , lis ; and in ar ; as , laquear , āris , except sala● of the m. g. likewi●e halec , ēcis , of the n. and f. g. in the sing . and of the f. only in the plural . q. what is the doubtful exception from this special rule ? a. doubtfuls excepted are , python , onis , m. scrobs , obis ; serpens , t is ; bubo , onis ; rudens , t is ; grus , gruis ; perdix , dī●is ; lynx , cis ; limax , ācis ; stirps , pis ; calx , cis ; dies , ei , which is only masculine in the plural . q. what words of the common of two are excepted under this special rule ? a. they are , parens , ●ntis ; author , oris ; infans , t is ; adolescens , t is ; dux , cis ; ill●x , ●gis ; haeres , ēdis ; exl●x , lēgis : also the compounds of frons ; as , bifrons , t is . likewise these nouns , castos , odis ; bos , bovis ; fur , furis ; sus , suis ; sacerdos , dotis . q. what is the meaning of the third special rule ? a. that every noun substantive common encreasing short in the genitive case , ( i. e. ) having the last syllable save one pressed down , is o● the masculine gender . q. how many exceptions are there under this third special rule ? a. four : . of feminines . . of neuters . . of doubtsuls . and , . of the common of two encreasing short . q. what are the feminines excepted ? a. they are , first , all noun● of more than two syllables that end in do or go , making dinis and ginis in the genitive case ; as , dulcedo , dinis ; compago , gīnis . virgo , gīnis ; grand● , dinis ; fides , ei ; compes , pēdis ; teg●s , gētis ; seges , gētis ; arb●r , ō●is ; hyems , ēmis ; bacchar , chāris ; syndon , s●ndōnis ; gorgon , gōnis ; icon , ōnis ; ‑ , ōnis . . gre●k words which end either in as ; as , lamp●s , p●dis , or in is ; as , jaspis , īdis , with the latin words cassis , īdis ; cuspis , īdis ; pecus , ●dis , when it signifies small cattel . forf●x , īcis ; pellex , īcis ; carex , īcis ; coxendix , īcis ; filix , ●cis , to which add tomex and for●ex ; and mulier , ēris , to be added according to this verse : hùc add is mulier propriâ si classe locabis . q. what neuters of nouns encreasing short are excepted under the third spec●al rule ? a. they are all nouns that signifie a thing without life , ending either in a , as , problema , atis . en , omen , inis . ar , jabar , aris . ur , je●ur , oris . us , onus , eris . put , occiput , itis . except pecten , īnis , and furfur , ūris , which are of the m. g. tho' they end in en and ur . . cadaver , ēris ; iter , tineris ; suber , tuber , uber , gingiber , laser , cicer , piper , papaver , siser , siler , ‑ ēris . aequor , marmor , ador , ‑ oris , ( and pecus , pecoris , for great cattel ) are of the n. g. q. what words of the doubtful gender are excepted from the third special rule ? a. they are these , card● , inis , m. margo , inis , d. g. cinis , eris ; obex , icis ; pulvis , eris ; adeps , dipis ; sorceps , cipis , f. pumex ▪ icis ; ramex , icis , m. anas , atis , f. imbrex , icis ; culex , icis , m. natrix , icis , m. onyx , ycis ; sardonyx , yeis ; silex , icis : to these doubtsuls add , cortex , icis ; varix , icis , and ales , itis . q. what words are there of the common of two excepted from the third special rule ? a. these , vigil , pugil , ‑ ilis , m. exul , praesul , ‑ ūlis , m. homo , īnis ; nemo gen. caret , dat. nem●ni ; martyr , yris ; ligur , ūris , m. areas , ādis , m. antistes , ītis ; miles , ītis ; pedes , ītis ; interpres , ītis ; comes , hospes , ‑ ītis ; praeses , īdis , m. princeps , cīpis , m. ●uceps , cūpis , m. eques , ītis ; obses , īdis , with many other nouns derived of verbs ; as , conjux , jūgis ; judex , opifex , aruspex , ‑ īcis , m. to which add municeps , cipis . q. how many rules are there for the declining of nouns adjectives ? a. three . q. which is the first ? a. the first is , that adjectives , having one only termination , are of the common of three genders ; as , hic , haec , & hoc faelix , īcis ; hic , haec , & hoc audax , ācis ; hic , haec , & hoc quadrupes , pēdis : to which rule belong these undeclinable adjectives , viz. nequam , tot , quot , miile , &c. q. which is the second rule for the declining of adjectives ? a. the second is , that if an adjective have two endings , the first ending must be of the m. and f. g. and the second of the n. as , hic & haec omnis , & hoc omne , is . q. which is the third rule for the declining of adjectives ? a. the third rule is , that if an adjective have three endings , the first ending is of the m. g. the second of the f. and the third of the n. as , sacer , sacra , sacrum . q. what is the meaning of this rule , at sunt quae flexu , & c ? a. the meaning , according to the book , is , that there are some adjectives declined with two articles ( i. e , with hic & hae● ) like substantives , yet in very deed are adjectives , and are so used ; as , pauper , puber , degener , uber , ‑ ēris . yet most of them are found in the neuter gerder ; as , hor. l. . epist . . sub paupere tecto . ●ikewise ovid. trist . l. . el. . divitis ingenii est ingentia caesaris acta scribere . — so juven . sat. . depositum tibi sospes erit . — ovid amor. l. . el. . post mea mansurum fata superstes opus . tacit. rari imbres ; puber solum : comes in the rule seems rather a substantive of the c. g. victrix and ultrix are of the feminine gender in the singular number , and of the feminine and neuter gender in the plural , being adjectives defectives . q. what is the meaning of this rule , haec proprium quendam sibi fle●um , & c ? a. the meaning is , that these adjectives have a peculiar manner of declining , differing from the common form , viz. that they have three endings , and three articles ; as , hic campester , haec campestris , hoc campestr● , or hic & haec campestris & hoc campestre , is . hic volucer , haec volucris & hoc volucre , or hic & haec volucris & hoc volucre , is . celeber , bris , bre . celer , ris , re . saluber , bris , bre . pedester , tris , tre . equester , tris , tre . acer , cris , cre . pal●ster , stris , stre . alacer , cris , ●re . sylvester , tris , tre . of nouns heteroclites . q. what doth quae genus contain ? a. it contains rules for the declining of heteroclites or irregular nouns , as propria quae maribus doth of regular ; so that quae genus is no more than an exception on propria quae maribus . q. how many sorts of heteroclites or irregular nouns are there ? a. three : . variantia genus aut slexum ; that is , such as vary or change their gender or declension . . defectiva ; such as want some case or number . . redundantia ; ( i. e. ) such as abound or have overmuch in declining . all which three sorts are mentioned in the first d●stick thus : . quae genus aut flexum variant . . quaecunque novato ritu deficiunt . . superántve heteroclita , sun●o . q. how many sorts of nouns heteroclites are there that change their gender and declension ? a. there are six sorts . q. what are the first sort of them , and which is the rule ? a. they are these of the f. g. in the sing . and n. in the pl. as , pergamus , . mi ; a , orum ; supellex , ctilis ; ilia , ium . the rule is , singula foemine●s , neutris pluralia gaudent . to this rule may be added , hierosolyma and carbasus , being of the f. g. in the sing . and of the n. in the plural . q. what are the second sort of nouns that do change their gender and declension , and which is their rule ? a. they are those of this rule , dat prior , &c. which are of the n. g. in the sing . and of the m. and n. in the plur. rastrum , tri ; tri , tra , rorum . fraenum , ni ; ni , na , n●rum . filum , li ; li , la , lorum , n. capistrum , tri ; tri , stra , strorum , n. q. what words are of the third sort , and which is their rule ? a they are these of the n. g. in the sing . and only of the m. g. in the plur. as , coelum , li ; li , lorum . argos , gi ; gi , orum . the rule is , moscula duntaxat , &c. q. what words are of the sourth sort , and what is their rule ? a. they are these of the n. g. in the sing . and of the f. g. in the plur. as , nundinum , ni ; nae , arum . balneum , ei ; ae , arum . their rule is , neutra quidem primo , &c. q. what words are of the fifth sort , and what is their rule ? a. they are these of the m. g. in the sing . and of the n. g. in the plur. as , maenalus , li ; la , lorum . dyndimus , imi ; ma , morum . ismarus , i ; a , orum . tartarus , ri ; a , rorum . taygetus , i ; a , orum . taenarus , i ; a , orum . massicus , i ; a , orum . gargarus , i ; a , orum . the rule is , haec maribus dantur , &c. q. what are the sixth and last sort of variants , and which is their rule ? a. they are these of the m. g. in the sing . and of the m. and n. g. in the plur. as , sibilus , li ; li , la , orum . jocus , ci ; ci , ca , corum , locus , ci ; ci , ca , corum . avernus , ni ; ni , na , orum . the rule is , at numerus genus his dabit alter utrumque . q. how many sorts are there of deficient heteroclites ? a. there may be said to be three sorts of these , tho' the book speaks but of two ; the first sort are such as are deficient in declension or not at all declined , called aptota in the grammar , tho' more properly aclita , viz. such as have no different case , but are alike in all cases ; for apto●a ( as priscian saith ) are those which are found in no other case , besides the nominative ; as , expes , satias . . such as are deficient in one of the numbers . . such as are deficient in some case or cases in either or both the numbers . q. where doth the first sort of nouns , called defectives , begin , and what are they ? a. they begin at , quae nullum variant ca●um , and they are such as vary not in any case from their nom. q. what words are defective of the first , sc . of the undeclined sort ? a. they are these : . nom. gen. da● . &c. fas , nil , nihil , instar invariabile . . wo●ds that end in u , and i ; as , cornu , genu ; gummi , frugi ; and haec tempe , and cete in the plur. with hi , hae & haec tot , quot , invariabile . likewise all nouns from three , to a hundred ; as , hi , hae & haec , quatuor , quinque , d●cem , viginti , triginta , and mille the adjective , invariabile : mille the substantive is hoc mille , invariabile in the sing . as , mille hominum occiditur , and , mille hominum occiso . cic. . phil. in the pl. n. haec millia . mille the adjective takes to it self an adverb ; as , te● mille virorum : but mille the substantive requires an adjective ; as , hominum eo die caesa plus duo millia . to this rule add , nequam , volupe ; necesse , necessum : also , pondo and caepe , or cepe in the singular and plural . likewise hebrew names in m ; as , adam , a●h●m , cheru●●m , &c. also the n●mes of letters ; as , alpha , beta , &c. and , la●●ly , the names of towns , that end in i and y ; as , aixi , ille●urgi , aepy , d●ri . q. of what number are these , viz. fa● , nil , nihil , instar , cornu , genu , gummi , frugi ? a. the four first , with gummi , are of the singular number , undeclined ; cornu and genu , with others that end in u , except gelu , are commonly declined in the plural , only veru makes verua , verubus , and not veruum : but frugi is of the singular and plural undeclined , and of all genders . q. what are the first sort of those that are deficient in case called ? a. monoptots ; being so called because they are found in one oblique case only ; as , abl. hàc noctu . ( ut , ●redo ego hâc noctu obdormivisse ebrium , plant. amph. ) abl. hoc natu , jussu , injussu , promptu , permissu , astu . pl. acc. hos astus . acc. has inficias . q. how are the second sort of defectives in case called ? a. diptots . q. why are they so called ? a. because they are said to have commonly but two cases , yet we decline f●rs thus : nom. fo rs , gen. fortis , dat. forti , acc. ●wtem . voc. o fo rs , abl. forte . gen. spontis , abl. sponte . nom. acc. plus , gen. pluris , gen. repetundarum , abl. repetundis . gen. jugeris . abl. jugere . gen. verberis . abl. verbere . nom. suppetiae , acc. suppetias . nom. tantundem , gen. tantidem . gen. impetis , abl. impete . acc. vic●m , abl. vice. of which verberis , vicem , plus , and jugeris , have the whole plural number , except that vicium is not read in the genitive plural . the cases here are to be understood of cases of termination , not of cases of signification . to this rule , add , dica , dicam ; chaos , chao ; melos , melo ; tabi , tabo . q. how are the third sort of defectives in case called ? a. triptots ; tho' some of them may be called tetraptots . q why so ? a. because they have only three or four cases ; as , gen. precis , dat. preci , acc. precem , abl. prece ▪ opis , opem , ope . to which are added the tetraptots frugis , and ditionis , which only want the nominative and the vocative case form'd from it . also vis that wants the dative ; and likewise those nouns that want the vocative case are pentaptots . q. what and how many are those nouns pentaptots that want the vocative case ? a. they are , . relatives ; as , qui , quae , quod , &c. . interrogatives ; as , ecquis , ecqua , ecquid . so quis , numquis , uter , qualis , quantus , quotus , cujus , and cujas , are interrogatives . . distributives ; as , nullus , a , um . neuter , tra , trum . omnis , ne . likewise vllus , solus , uter , alter , nemo , alius , aliquis , quidam , quispiam , quilibet , quisque , unusquisque , quotusquisque . . indefinites ; as , quilibet , quaelibet , quodlib●t . alter , tera , terum , which is hardly an indefinite . . all pronouns , except these four , noster , tra , trum . nostras , t is . c. . meus , a , um , and tu , whereof some of them sometimes have a vocative case ; as , aperite aliquis ostium , &c. q. what are the next sort of defectives ? a. they are those that are deficient in number . q. what is the first rule of deficients in number ? a. it is propria cuncta notes , &c. in which rule there are six sorts of words that want the plural number . . all proper names , signifying one thing , whether of gods ; as , mars , t is . of men ; as , cato , onis . of countries , cities , hills , rivers , dogs , horses ; as , gallia , ae , f. roma , ae , f. ida , ae , f. tagus , gi , m. laelaps , pis , m. parnassies , si , m. bucephalus , li , m. . the names of corn or grain ; as , triticum , ci , n. siligo , ginis , f. ador , oris , m. . things that are weighed ; as , piper , ēris . saccharum , ri . butyrum , ri . resina , ae . . the names of herbs ; as , ruta , ae . salvia , ae . . of moist or liquid things ; as , lae , t is . oleum , i. . of metals and minerals ; as , aurum , i , n. argentum , i , n. sulphur , ūris , n. nitrum , i , n. q. but may not some of them sometimes have the plural number ? a. yes , as may apprear by the clause or ending of the rule , est ubi pluralem retinent haec , est ubi spernunt . for proper names , when they are taken for substantives common , or when there are more of the same name , have the plural number ; as , when catones are taken for wise men , as cato was ; and maeccnates , for noble men , as maecenas was ; according to the verse , sint maecenates , non decrunt , flac●e , marones . q. what sort of rule is this , viz. hordea , farra , ●orum , & c ? a. the words of this rule are a particular exception on propria cuncta notes ; and they have three like cases in the plural number , viz. the nominative , accusative , and vocative ; as , hordeum , ei ; far , farris ; forum , ri ; mel , mellis ; mulsum , si ; desrutum , ti ; thus , thuris : to which you may add , jus , mare , rus , vinum , aes ; ●s , oris , dans g●nitivo ; yet aeribus and oribus are read , tho' aerum and ●rum are not . q. what are the second sort of those that are deficient in number ? a. they are these masculines that want the plural number : hesperus , ri ; vesper , eris ; pontus , ti ; limus ▪ i ; fimus , i ; penus , ni & ùs ; sanguis , īnis ; aether , ēris ; and nemo , ini● , which commonly , they say , wants the genitive , and vocative cases , and plural number , according to the usual verse : nemo caret genito , quinto numeroque secundo . to this rule may be added , pudor , sopor , muscus , &c. q. what are the third sort of those that are deficient in number ? a. they are these feminines that want the plural number , viz. pubes , is ; salus , ūtis ; talio , ō●is ; indeles , is ; tussis , is , acc. tussim ; pix , i●is ; humu● , m● ; lues , is ; sitis , is , acc. sitim ; fuga , ae ; quies , etis ; cholera , ae ; fames , is ; bilis , is ; senecta , ae ; juventus , ūtis ; soboles , is ; labes , is . q. what cases will all nouns of the fisth declension have in the plural number , and what is the rule ? a. they will have three like cases in the plural number ; to wit , the nominative , accusative , and vocative . the rule is , vt & omnia quintae tres similes casue , &c. q. but what nouns of the fifth declension are excepted ? a. these : viz. res , ei ; species , ei ; facies , ei ; dies , ei , which have the whole plural number , by this rule , quas voces numero totas , &c. q. are there no other feminines that want the plural number ? a. yes these : stultitia , ae ; invidia , ae ; sapientia , ae ; desidia , ae ; with many others which are to be found in reading authors ; as , castitas , elegantia , fides , ei , justitia , pietas , requies , ira , spes , fama , sanies , supellex , tabes , cum multis aliis . q. what are the fourth sort of defectives in number ? a. they are these neuters that want the plural number , viz. delic●um , cii ; senium , nii ; l●thum , thi ; caenum , ni ; salum , li ; barathr●m , thri ; virus invariabile ; vitrum , tri ; viscum , sci ; penum , ni ; justitium , tii ; nihilum , li ; ver , veris ; lac , ctis ; gluten , ●nis ; hale● , ēcis ; gelu invariabile ; solium , ii ; jubar , āris . q. which is the fifth rule , or fifth sort of deficients in number ? a. the fifth rule , and the two next rules following it , are of words that want the singular number , the four first being of words that wanted the plural . q. what is the fifth rule of deficients in number , and what are the words ? a. the fifth rule is of these masculines that want the singular number ; as , manes , ium ; majores , um ; cancelli , orum ; liberi , orum ; antes , ium ; menses , ium ; lemures , rum ; fasti , orum ; minores , um ; natales , ium ; penates , ium ; gabii , orum ; locri , orum ; to which add , caelites , codicilli , annales , fasces , carceres , indigetes , pugillares , quirites , primores , op●imates , ga●amantes , nomades , &c. q. what words are of the sixth sort of deficients in number ? a. they are these of the feminine gender that want the singular number , viz. exuviae , phalerae , ‑ arum ; grates in the nom ▪ acc. and voc. manubiae , arum ; idus , ●●m ; antiae , ind●●iae , insidiae , minae , excubiae , nonae , nugae , fricae , calendae , quisquiliae , thermae , cunae , dirae , exequiae , feriae , inferiae , primitiae , plagae , valvae , divitiae , ●uptiae , ‑ arum ; lactes , ctium ; thebae , athenae , ‑ arum ; to which may be added , dapes , dryades , eumenides , fauces , minutiae , parcae , reliquiae , alpes , symplegades , ambages , &c. q. what is the last rule of desectives in number ? a. the last is of these neuters , that want the singular number ; as , maenia , tesqua , praecordia , lustra , arma , mapalia , bellaria , munia , castra , justa , sponsalia , rostra , crepundia , cunabula , exta , effata , ‑ orum ; bacchanalia , ium , etorum : but mapalia makes orum and ibus ; so doth sponsalia , orum , ibus ; bacchanalia , orum , ium , ibus . q. where doth the third part of quae genus begin , viz. of nouns irregular , called redundants , or that have overmuch ? a. it begins at haec quasi luxuriant , &c. q. how many sorts o● redundants are there ? a. there be two sorts of redundant nouns , viz. some substantives and some adjectives . q. how many sorts of redundant substantives are there ? a. two ; redundants in the nominative as well as in other cases ; and redundants only in the oblique cases . q. how many sorts are redundant in the nominative case ? a. two ; some according to different terminations are of different genders ; others under different terminations are of the same gender . q. how many are of the first sort , that according to different terminations are of different genders ? a. there are two of these , for some under different terminations are still latin words ; others in which one differing termination is greek , from whose accusative case in a , is found a new nominative in a , of a latin termination . q. which is the rule for those redundants , that , under divers terminations , are of divers genders , yet both the terminations latin , and what words are they ? a. the rule is , haec quasi luxuriant , &c. viz. of these nouns agreeing in their signisication , tho' differing in their gender , according to their divers terminations ; and they are , tonitrus , ùs , m. tonitru invariabile , n. clypeus , ei , m. cl●peum , ei , n. baculus , i , m. baculum , i , n. sensus , ùs , m. sensum , i , n. tygnus , ni , m. tygnum , i , n. tapetum , ti , n. tapete , is , n. tapes , ētis , m. punctus , i , m. punctum , ti , n. sinapi invariabile , n. sinapis , is , f. sinus , ùs , m. sinum , ni , n. menda , ae , f. mendum , di , n. viscus , ci , m. viscum , ci , n. cornu indeclinabile , n. cornum , ni , n. cornus , ùs , m. eventus , ùs , m. eventum , ti , n. with many more that you may meet with in reading authors . q. which is the rule and the words of the second sort of redundant substantives , which in their nominative cases have two terminations , one originally greek , the other ●atin , which comes from an accusative case in a of that greek word . a. the rule is , sed tibi preterea , &c. as , panther , ēris , m. acc. panthēra . nom. panthēra , ae , f. crater , ēris , m. acc. cratera . nom. cratēra , ae , f. cassis , idis , f. acc. cassida . nom. cassida , ae , f. aether , eris , m. acc. aethera . nom. aethera , ae , f. q. what are the third sort of redundants , that , under different terminations , are of the same gender and signification ? a. they are these , viz. gibbus , bi , m. gibber , ēris , m. cucumis , is , m. cucumer , ēris , m. stipis , is , f. stips , stipis , f. cinis & ciner , ●ris , d. g. vomer , ĕris , m. vomis , ●ris , m. scobis , is , f. scobs , bis , f. pulvis , ĕris , d. g. pulver , ris , d. g. pubes , is , f. puber , ĕris . c. . likewise word that end in or and os in the nom. as , honor , & honos , ōris , m. labor , labos , ōris , m. odor , odos , ōris , m. to which add apes , apis , is , f. plebs , is , f. pl●bes , ei , f. with many nouns borrowed from the greeks , which admit of a double manner of declining ; as , delphin , inis . delphinus , ni , m. elephas , antis . elephantus , ti , m. congrus , i. conger , gri , m. meleagrus , gri . meleager , gri , m. teu●rus , cri . teucer , cri , m. q. what are the next sort of redundants , and the rule for declining of them ? a. they are these , that are redundant in the oblique cases , being of the d and th declension ; as , laurus , ri & us , f. quercus , ●i & ùs , f. pinus , ni & ûs , f. ficus , ci & ùs , f. colus , li & lùs , f. penus , ni & nûs , d. g. cornus , ni & ùs , f. g. lacus , ci & ùs , m. domus mi & ûs , f. ( sed tolle me , mu , à singulari , & mi atque mis à plurali , si declinare domus vis ) the rule of them is , haec simul & quarti flexus sunt atque secundi . q. are there no redundants of other declensions , besides those of the second and fourth declension ? a. yes , for some are of the first and third ; as , orestes , ae , is . orontes , ae , is . la●bes , ae , t is . thales , ae , t is . calchas , ae , antis . pascha , ae , a●is . and some are of the second and third ; as , mulciber , beri , beris . polypus , pi , podis . glomus , mi , eris . vesper , ri ris . aedipus , i , podis . sequester , tri , tris . q. what is the rule for redundant adjectives ? a. the rule is this , et quae luxuriant sunt , &c. that is there are many redundant adjectives , especially those derived of these substa●tives , viz. of arma , jugum , nervus , somnus , clivus , animus , limus , cera , fraenum , bacillum ; which adjectives may be either of three terminations , or three articles ; as , of arma , cometh inermus , a , um , and inermis , me ; but hilarus is very seldom read , tho' hilaris is very common . as in praesenti , explained by question and answer . q. what doth as in praesenti contain ? a. it contains rules for the preterperfect tenses and supines of simple and compound verbs . q. into how many parts may it be divided ? a. into ten ; viz. . the preterperfect tenses of simple verbs in o. . the preterperfect tenses of compound verbs . . supines of simple verbs . . supines of compound verbs . . preterperfect tenses of verbs in or . . verbs having two preterperfect tenses . . verbs neuters passive ( i. e. ) which end in o , and yet have a passive signification . . verbs borrowing the preterperfect tense . . verbs wanting the preterperfect tense . and , lastly , verbs wanting the supines , whereof the five first concern r●gular verbs , the five last irregular verbs , which are either redundant , variant , or defective . q. what doth the first part teach ? a. it teacheth to know the preterfect tense of verbs in o , in all the four conjugations . q. what is to be observed in the forming of the preterperfect tense of verbs in each conjugation ? a. that the first , second and fourth have peculiar terminations in their preterperfect tenses ; viz. the first in avi , the second in ui , the fourth in ivi ; but the third conjugation forms its preterperfect tense variously , according to the t●rmination of verbs in the present tense ; as , bo makes bi , co makes ci , &c. q. what is the rule for the preterperfect tense of all simple verbs in o , of the first conjugation , declined like amo ? a. the rule is , as in praesenti . q. what is the meaning of the rule ? a. that verbs of the first conjugation , having as in the second person of the present ten●e will have avi in the first person of the preterperfect tense ; as , no , nas , navi : vocito , tus , ta●i . q. what verbs are excepted from this rule ? a. these : lavo , as , lavi , lotum , lautum , lavatum . juvo , as , uvi , utum only in composition , nexo , as , xui , xum . seco , as , cui , ctum . neco , as , ui . mico , as , ui . plico , as , avi & cui . frico , as , ui , ctum . dom● , as , ui , itum . tono , as , ui , itum . sono , as , ui , itum . crepo , as , ui , itum . veto , as , ui , itum . cubo , as , ui , itum . do , das , dedi , datum . sto , stas , steti , statum . q. what is the rule for the preterperfect tense of all simple verbs in eo , of the second conjugation , declined like doceo ? a. it is this , es in praesenti perfectum format ui dans . q. what is the meaning of this rule ? a. that verbs of the second conjugation , having es in the second person of the present tense , will have or make ui in the first person of the preterperfect tense ; as , nigreo , es , ui , &c. q. how many exceptions are there from this rule ? a. there are six . q. what is the first exception ? a. the first is of these verbs , viz. jubeo , es , ssi , ssum . so●beo , es , ui , & psi p●um . mulceo , es , si , sum . luceo , es , xi — . sedeo , es , di , ssum . video , es , si , sum . prandeo , es , si , sum . strideo , es , di — . suadeo , es , si , sum . rideo , e● , si , sum . ardeo , es , si , sum . q. what is the second exception ? a. quatuor his infra , &c. viz. that the first syllable of the preterperfect tense is doubled in these four verbs , pendeo , es , pependi , sum . mordeo , es , momordi , sum . sp●ndeo , es , spo●●●ndi , sum . tondeo , es , totondi , sum . q. what is the third exception ? a. the third is , if l or r come before ge● , in the present tense , the preterperfect tense shall end in si ; as , vrgea , es , si , sum . mulgeo , es , si & xi , ctum : and these ending in geo make xi ; as , frigeo , es , xi — , lugeo , es , xi , ctum . augeo , es , xi , ctum . q. what is the fourth exception ? a. it is of these verbs , fleo , es , vi . leo , es , vi . deleo , es , vi . pleo , es , vi . neo , es , vi , ‑ tum . q. what is the fifth exception ? a. it is of these three verbs that make si in the preterperfect tense , maneo , es , si , sum . torqueo , es , si , tum , & sum . haereo , es , si , sum . q. what is the last exception ? a. it is , veo fit vi , viz. of verbs in veo , which make vi in the preterperfect tense ; a , ●●rveo , es , vi — : except niveo , es , xi — . conniveo , es , xi — . cieo , es , vi , tum . vieo , es , ēvi , tum . q. are all verbs in ●o of the second conjugation ? a. no , for beo , creo , screo , meo , calceo , laq●eo , nauseo , enu●leo , and the compounds of any of them are of the first : and e● and queo , with their compounds , are of the fourth conjugation : and therefore es , in the second person of the present ten●e , proves a verb to be of the second conjugation , and as proves a verb to be of the first . q. what is the rule for the preterperfect tense of all simple verbs in o , of the third conjugation , decli●ed like lego ? a. it is , tertia praeteritum formabit , &c. q. what is the meaning of the rule ? a. that verbs of the th●rd conjugation , having no common ending in 〈◊〉 preterperfect tense , as verbs of the first and second conjugation have , form their preterperfect tense according to the several terminations of the first person of the present tense . q. what if the first person of the present tense end in bo , in verbs of the third conjugation ? a. then the preterperfect tense shall end in bi ; as , lambo , is , bi — : except scribo , is , psi , ptum . nubo , is , psi , ptum . cuinbo , is , ui , itum . q. what if the present tense end in co ? a. the preterperfect tense shall end in ci ; as , vinco , is , vici , ctum : except parco , is , peperci , & parsi — . dico , is , xi , ctum . duco , is , xi , ctum . q. what if the present tense end in do ? a. the preterperfect tense shall end in di ; as , mando , is , di , sum : yet these lose n out of the middle ; as , scindo , is , scidi , ssum ; findo , is , fidi , ssum ; fundo , is , fudi , sum : and these admit a reduplication in the beginning ; as , tundo , is , tutudi , tunsum ; pendo , is , pependi , pensum ; tendo , is , tetendi , tensum ; pedo , is , pepedi , peditum ; cado , is , cecidi , casum ; caedo , is , cecidi , caesum . q. but how do cedo , vado , rado , &c. make their preterperfect tense ? a. they make it in si , and their supines in sum ; as , cedo , is , ssi , ssum ; vado , is , si , sum ; laedo , is , si , sum ; ludo , is , si , sum ; divido , is , si sum ; trudo , is , si , sum ; claudo , is , si , sum ; plaudo , is , si — rodo , is , si , sum . q. what if the present tense end in go ? a. the preterperfect tense shall end in xi ; as , jungo , is , xi , ctum : but if there be an r before go , that verb will make si ; as , spargo , is , si , sum , &c. and these verbs ending in go , make gi ; as , lego , is , gi , ctum ; ago , is , egi , actum ; tango , is , tetigi , tactum ; pungo , is , xi , & pupugi , ctum ; frango , is , fregi , fractum ; pango , is , pepigi , pegi , & panxi , pactum . q. what if the present tense end in ho ? a. the preterperfect shall end in xi ; as , traho , is , xi , ctum ; veho , is , xi , ctum . q. what doth lo make in the preterperfect tense ? a. it makes ui ; as , colo , is , ui , cultum : but psallo & sallo , is , li , sum ; vello , is , li & vulsi , vulsum ; failo , is , fefelli , falsum ; cello , is , ceculi , & cellai , culsum , & celsum ; ( but percello , is , culi , culsum ; excell● , is , lui , celsum : ) pello , is , pepuli , pulsum . q. what doth mo make in the preterperfect tense ? a. it makes ui ; as , vomo , is , ui , itum : but emo , is , mi , ptum ; como , is , compsi , ptum ; promo , is , prompsi , ptum ; demo , i● , dempsi , ptum ; sumo , is , sumpsi , ptum ; premo , is , pressi , ssum . q. what doth no in the present tense , make in the preterperfect tense ? a. it makes vi ; as , sino , is , vi , tum : but temno , is , psi , ptum ; sterno , is , stravi , tum ; sperno , is , sprevi , tum ; lino , is , levi & lini , litum ; cerno , is , crevi , tum ; gigno , is , genui , genitum ; pono , is , posui , positum ; cano , is , cecini , cantum . q. if the present tense end in po , how must the preterperfect tense end ? a. in psi ; as , scalp● , is , psi , ptum : except rumpo , is , rupi , ruptum ; strepo , is , ui , itum ; crepo , is , ui , itum . q. if the present tense end in quo , how doth the preterperfect tense end ? a. in qui ; as , linquo , is , liqui : but coquo , is , xi , ctum . q. what if the present tense end in ro , how doth the preterpersect end ? a. in vi ; as , sero , is , vi , satum ; signifying , to plant or sow : but in another signification , sero , is , ui , sertum : so verro , is , ri , sum ; gero , is , ssi , stum ; quaero , is , sivi , itum ; tero , is , trivi , tum ▪ curro , is , cucurri , cursum ; uro , is , ssi , stum . q. what if the present tense ends in so ? a. the preterperfect tense shall end in sivi ; as , accerso , is , sivi , itum ; arcesso , is , sivi , itum ; incess● , is , si & sivi , situm ; lacesso , is , sivi , itum ; capesso , is , si & sivi , sum & situm ; facesso , is , si & sivi , sum & situm ; viso , is , si , sum ; pinso , is , ui , stum . q. what if the present tense end in sco ? a. then the preterperfect tense ends in vi ; as , pasco , is , pavi , pastum : except po●co , is , poposci — ; disco , is , didici — ; quinisco , is , quexi — . q. what if the present tense ends in to ? a. the preterperfect shall end in ti ; as , verto , is , ti , versum : yet sisto , is , stiti , statum ; mitto , is , si , ssum ; peto , is , petu , or petivi , itum ; sterto , is , ui — ; meto , is , ssui , ssum . q what if the present tense ends in ecto ? a. the preterperfect shall end in exi ; as , flecto , is , xi , x●m : but pecto , is , makes xi & xui ; and necto , is , xui & xi . q. what if the present tense ends in vo ? a. the preterperfect shall end in vi ; as , volvo , is , vi , volutum : except vivo , is , xi , ctum . q. what if the present tense ends in xo ? a. the preterperfect shall end in ui ; as , nexo , is , ui , ctum ; texo , is , ui , xtum . q. what if the present tense ends in cio ? a. the preterperfect shall end in ci ; as , facio , is , feci , factum , jacio , is , jeci , jactum : except the old verb lacio , is , lexi , ctum ; specio , is , spexi , ctum . q. what doth dio make in the preterperfect ? a. it makes di ; as , fodio , is , di , ssum . q. what doth gio make in the preterperfect ? a. it makes gi ; as , fugio , is , gi , &c. q. what doth pio make in the preterperfect ? a. it makes pi ; as , capio , is , cepi , captum : except cupio , is , pivi , itum ; rapio , is , ui , rap●um ; sapio , is , ui & ivi , itum . q. what doth rio make in the preterperfect ? a. it makes ri ; as , pario , is , peperi , partum . q. what doth tio make in the preterperfect ? a. it makes ssi , with a double ss ; as , quatio , is , ssi , ssum . q what doth üo make in the preterperfect ? a. it makes ui ; as , statuo , is , ui , utum : but pluo , is , vi & ui , itum ; struo , is , xi , ctum ; fluo , is , xi , xum . q. what is the rule for the preterperfect tense of simple verbs in io , of the fourth conjugation , declined like audio ? a. it is , quarta dat is , ivi , &c. q. what is the meaning of the rule ? a. that all verbs of the fourth conjugation , make their preterperfect tense in ivi ; as , scio , is , seivi , tum : except venio , is , veni , tum ; cambio , is , psi , psum ; raucio , is , si , sum ; farcio , is , si , tum ; sarcio , is , si , tum ; sepio , is , psi , ptum ; sentio , is , si , sum ; fulcio , is , si , tum ; haurio , is , si , stum ; sancio , is , xi & ivi , ctum & citum ; vincio , is , xi , ctum ; salio , is , ui , tum ; amicio , is , ui , 〈◊〉 & amixi , ctum . q. do none of these that are excepted , ever make their preterperfect tense in ivi , according to the rule of the fourth conjugation ? a. yes , cambivi , haurivi , sepivi , sanxivi , sarcivi & salivi , are sometimes tho' seldom read . q. are there not many verbs in io , which are not of the fourth conjugation ? a. yes , for these are of the first , tho' they end in io , viz. glacio , emacio , socio , crucio , saucio , calcio , nuncio , fascio , catamidio , radio , hio , retalio , spolio , amplio , lani● , somnio , pio , strio , vario , decurio , centurio , succenturio , furio , basio , satio , vitio : but some that end in io , are of the third conjugation , viz. facio , jacio , lacio , specio , f●dio , fugio , cupio , rapio , sapio , pario , quatio . q. what is the rule for the preterperfect tense of compound verbs , being the second part of as in praesenti ? a. it is , prae●eritum dat idem simplex & composi●ivum . q. what is the meaning thereof ? a. the meaning is , that the compound verb hath the same preterperfect tense as the simple verb ; for as deceo makes docui , so edoceo makes edocui . q. hath this rule no exceptions ? a. yes , it hath several exceptions , whereof the first is , sed syllaba semper quam simplex geminat composto non geminatur ; that is , the syllable which is doubled in the preterperfect of the simple verb is not doubled in the preterperfect tense of the same verb being compounded ; for tho' tendo makes tetendi , yet extendo makes ex●endi : except in these three , praecurro , excurro , repungo , ●nd in the compounds of do , disco , sto , posco , which double the syllable when they are compounded . q. what is the second exception on praeteritum dat idem ? a. when plico is compounded with sub or a noun , it will have avi in the preterperfect tense ; as , supplico , as , avi ; multiplico , as , avi : but applico , as ; complico , as ; replico , as ; explico , as , make ui or avi . q. what is the third exception ? a. that tho' the simple verb oleo makes olui in the preterperfect tense , yet its compounds rather make olevi ; as , exoleo , es , levi : only redoleo , es , ui ; suboleo , es , ui . q. what is the fourth exception ? a. it is , that the compounds of pungo make punxi , except repungo , is , repunxi , & repupugi . q. what is the fifth exception ? a. the fifth is , that the compounds of do , being of the third conjugation do make didi , and not dedi ; as , addo , is , didi ; credo , is , didi ; edo , is , didi ; dedo , is , didi ; reddo , is , didi ; perdo , is , didi ; abdo , is , didi ; obdo , is , didi ; condo , is , didi ; indo , is , didi ; trado , is , didi ; prodo , is , didi ; vendo , is , didi , itum ; except abscendo , is , di & didi , sum & itum : to which rule is added the compounds of sto , that make stiti . q. what and how many other exceptions are there wherein the compound verbs do differ from the simple ? a. there are three general exceptions , ( viz. ) . verba haec simplicia , &c. . haec habeo , lateo , &c. . haec si componas , &c. q. what is the meaning of the first exception , ( viz. ) verba haec simpli●ia ? a. that these verbs following , ( viz. ) damno , lacto , sacro , fallo , arceo , tracto , satiscor , partio , carpo , patro , scando , spargo , and pario , when they are compounded , change their first vowel in all tenses into e ; as , damno , condemno , lacto , oblecto , sacro , consecro : but two of the compounds of pario , ( viz. ) comperio , is , rii , and reperio , is , ri , make their preterperfect tense in ri , the rest of its compounds make ui ; as , aperio , is , ui , apertum ; operio , is , ui , opertum : but all of them in general , except in the preterperfect tense , are declined like verbs of the fourth cunjugation , tho' the simple verb pario be of the third . q. what say you of the compounds of pasco , belonging to this rule , verba haec simplicia ? a. that two of its compounds change the first vowel into e , and make their preterperfect tense in ui , viz. compesco , is , ui ; dispesco , is , ui ; but all the rest of the compounds of pa●co do keep the vowel and preterperfect tense of the simple verb ; as , epasco , is , vi , stum . q. what is the meaning of the second general exception , ( viz. ) haec habeo , lateo , &c. wherein compound verbs differ from the simple ? a. that these verbs , viz. habeo , lateo , salio , statuo , cado , laedo , pango , pegi , cano , quaero , caedo , tango , egeo , teneo , taceo , sapio , rapio ; being compounded , change the first vowel in all tenses into i ; as , habeo , cohibeo , rapio , eripio . q. what is to be observed of the compounds of cano ? a. that they make their preterperfect tense in ui , ( tho' it self makes cecini ) as , concinno , is , ui , tum . q. what say you of the compounds of placeo ? a. they change the first vowel into i ; as , displiceo , es , ui , itum : except complaceo and perplaceo , declined like the simple verb placeo . q. what say you of the compounds of pango ? a. that these four , depango , oppango , circumpango , and repango do keep a like the simple verb : but all the rest of its compounds change a into i ; as , impingo , is , pegi . q. what say you of the compounds of maneo ? a. that these four compounds of maneo , viz. praemineo , es , ui ; emineo , es , ui ; promineo , es , ui , and immineo , es , ui , do change the first vowel of the simple verb into i , and do make their preterperfect tense in ui ; but all the rest of its compounds keep the vowel a , and are declined like maneo . q. what say you of the compounds of scalpo , calco , salto ? a. they change a into u ; as , scalpo , exculpo ; calco , incul●o ; salto , resulto . q. what say you of the compounds of claudo , quatio , lavo ? a. they cast away a ; as , claudo , occludo , excludo , quatio , percutio , excutio ; lavo , proluo , diluo . q. what is the meaning of , haec si componas , &c. the third general exception of verbs compounds that differ from their simple ? a. that these verbs , ago , emo , sedeo , rego , frango , capio , jacio , lacio , specio , premo , when they are compounded , change the first vowel of the present tense , and the tenses form'd thereof into i ; but not of the preterperfect tense , nor of the tenses form'd of it ; as , frango , refringo , is , fregi ; capio , incipio , is , cepi . q. are there no exceptions from this rule ? a. yes , for perago and satago are declined like the simple verb ago : and these two compounds of it , dego , cogo , with pergo , do cast away the middle syllable of the present tense ; for instead of deago , we say dego ; cogo instead of coago ; and pergo for perago ; so surgo for surrego . q. what is the meaning of this rule , nil variat facio ? a. that the compounds of facio , do not change the first vowel into i ; as , olfacio , calfacio ; unless when facio is compounded with a preposition ; as , inficio . q. what is the meaning of , a lego nata , & c ? a. that lego being compounded with re , se , per , prae , sub , or trans , doth keep e , and not change it into i ; but when it is not compounded with re , se , &c. it doth change the vowel into i ; as , intelligo , diligo , negligo , which three make the preterperfect tense lexi , all the rest of its compounds legi . q. how is the sup●ne of a simple verb known , being the third part of as in praesenti ? a. it is known by the ending of the preterperfect tense . q. what if the preterperfect end in bi , how shall the supine end ? a. it shall end in tum ; as , bibo , bibi , tum . q. what is ci in the preterperfect tense made in the supine ? a. it is made ctum ; as , vinco , vici ; ico , ci , ctum ; facio , feci , factum ; jacio , jeci , jactum . q. what is di made in the supine ? a. sum ; as , video , vidi , sum : but these verbs do double ss ; as , pando , pandi , passum ; sedeo , sedi , ssum ; scindo , scidi , ssum ; findo , sidi , ssum ; fodio , fodi , ssum : observe that the syllable which is doubled in the preterperfect tense , is never doubled in the supine ; as , tondeo , totondi , tonsum , and not totonsum ; cedo , cecīdi , caesum ; cado , cecĭdi , casum ; tendo , tetendi , tensum , & tentum ; tundo , tutudi , tunsum ; pedo , pepidi , peditum ; do , dedi , datum . q. what is gi made in the supine ? a. it makes ctum ; as , l●go , legi , lectum ; pango , pegi & pepigi , pactum ; frango , fregi , fractum ; tango , tetigi , tactum ; ago , egi , actum ; pungo , pupugi , punctum : but fugio , fugi , fugitum . q. what is li made in the supine ? a. sum ; as , sallo , salli , salsum ; pello , pepuli , pulsum ; cello , ceculi , culsum ; fallo , fef●lli , falsum ; vello , velli & vulsi , vulsum : but fero , tuli , latum . q. what are these terminations of the preterperfect tense , mi , ni , pi , qui , made in the supine ? a. tum ; as , . emo , emi , emptum . . venio , veni , ventum ; cano , cecini , cantum . . capio , cepi , captum ; caepio , caepi , caeptum ; rumpo , rupi , ruptum ; linquo , liqui , dant pignora lictum . q. what doth ri make in the supine ? a. sum ; as , verro , verri , versum : except pario , peperi , partum . q. what doth si make in the supine ? a. sum ; as , viso , visi , visum : but mitto , misi , missum , with a double s . and these make tum , fulcto , fulsi , fultum ; haurio , hausi , haustum ; sarcio , sarci , sartum ; farcio , farsi , fartum ; uro , ussi , ustum ; gero , gessi , gestum ; torqueo , torsi , tortum & torsum ; indulgeo , indulsi , indulsum & indultum . q. what doth psi make in the supine ? a. it makes tum ; as , scribo , scripsi , scriptum : but campsi makes campsum . q. what doth ti make in the supine ? a. tum ; as , sto , steti , and sisto , stiti , statum : but verto , verti , makes versum . q. what doth vi make in the supine ? a. it makes tum ; as , flo , flavi , flatum : except pasco , pavi , pastum ; lavo , lavi , lotum , lautum & lavatum ; poto , potavi , po●um & potatum ; caveo , cavi , cautum ; sero , sevi , satum ; lino , livi & lini , litum ; solvo , solvi , solutum ; volvo , volvi , volutum ; singultio , singultivi , singultum ; veneo , is , venivi & ii , venum ; sepelio , is , sepelivi , sepultum . q. what doth ui make in the supine ? a. it makes itum ; as , domo , as , ui , itum : but ui , of a verb in uo , makes utum ; as , exuo , exui , exutum : except ruo , is , rui , ruitum ; seco , as , ui , sectum ; neco , as , necui , nectum ; frico , as , ui , frictum ; misceo , es , miscui , misium ; amicio , is , amicui , amictum ; torreo , es , torrui , tostum ; doceo , es , docui , doctum ; teneo , es , tenui , tentum ; consulo , is , consului , consultum ; alo , alui , altum & alitum ; salio , is , salui , saltum ; colo , is , colui , cultum ; pinso , is , pinsui , pistum , pinsitum and pinsum ; rapio , is , rapui , raptum ; sero , is , serui , sertum ; texo , is ▪ texui , textum . q. but what is the meaning of this rule , haec sed ui mutant in sum ? a. that these verbs turn the preterperfect tense ui , in sum ; as , censeo , censui , censum ; cello , cellui , celsum ; meto , messui , messum : ( but nexo , nexui , n●xum ; pecto , pexui , pexum ) pateo , patui , passum ; careo , carui , cassum & caritum . q. what doth xi in the preterperfect tense make in the supine ? a. it makes ctum ; as , vincio , vinxi , vinctum : but these five verbs in xi cast away n ; as , fingo , finxi , fictum ; mingo , minxi , mictum ; pingo , pinxi , pictum ; stringo , strinxi , strictum ; ringo , rinxi , rictum : and these four verbs in xi make xum , not ctum ; as , flecto , flexi , flexum ; plecto , plexi , plexum ; figo , fixi , fixum ; fluo , fluxi , fluxum . q. what is the fourth part of as in praesenti ? a. it is , compositum ut simplex formatur quodque supinum , viz. the supines of the compound verbs are the same as the supines of the simple verbs ; for as doceo makes doctum , so edoceo makes edoctum . q. is there no exception on this rule ? a. yes , for sometimes the compound supine hath not the same syllable as the supine of the simple , for tho' tundo makes tunsum , pertundo makes pertusum , ruo makes ruitum ; yet corruo , corrutum ; salio , saltum ; resilio , resultum ; sero , satum ; insero , insitum : also these supines , captum , factum , jactum , raptum , cantum , partum , sparsum , carptum , fartum , change a into e when they are compounded . q. what will edo make when it is compounded ? a. it will make esum , and not estum ; as , exedo makes exesum ; only comedo make● comestum and con●sum . q. what do the compounds of nosco make in the supines ? a. they make notum ; as , dignosco , dignotum : except cognosco , cognitum , and agnosco , agnitum . q. what is the meaning of the fifth part of as in praesenti , ( viz. ) verba in or admittunt ex posteriore supino , &c. a. the meaning is , that all passives do borrow their preterperfect tense of the latter supine of the active voice , by changing the termination u into us , and adding sum or fui ; as , of lectu is made lectus sum or fui : which sum or fui differ thus : amissus est qui adhuc desideratur : amissus fuit qui jam inventus est . q. what is the meaning of this insertion , at horum nunc est deponens ? a. the meaning is , that in verbs deponent ( because they are not read in the active voice to have a latter supine ) , we do feign a latter supine whereby their preterperfect tense may be formed . q. what verbs of this sort are most to be observed ? a. they are those of the book which seem to differ from the common way of declining ; as , labor , eris , lapsus sum vel fui ; patior , eris , passus sum ; compatior , eris , compassus sum ; perpetior , eris , sus sum ; fateor , ēris , sus sum ; confiteor , ēris , ssus sum ; diffiteor , ēris , essus sum ; gradior , eris , gressus sum ; digredior , eris , essus sum ; satiscor , eris , fessus sum ; metior , īris , mensus sum ; utor , eris , usus sum ; ordior , īris , orsus & orditus sum ; nitor , eris , nixus , & nisus sum ; ulciscor , eris , ultus ; irascor , eris , atus sum ; reor , ēris , ratus sum ; obliviscor , eris , litus sum ; f●uor , eris , ctus & itus sum ; misereor , ēris , ertus sum ; tuor , eris , tuitus sum ; tueor , ēris , tuitus sum ; loquor , eris , locutus vel loquutus sum ; sequor , eris , ūtus sum ; experior , īris , ertus sum ; paciscor , eris , pactus sum ; nanciscor , eris , nactus sum ; apiscor , eris , aptus sum ; adipiscor , eris , adeptus sum ; queror , eris , stus , sum ; proficiscor , eris , ctus sum ; expergiscor , eris , rectus sum ; comminisc●r , eris , entus sum ; nascor , eris , natus sum ; morior , eris , mortuus sum ; orior , eris , ortus sum . q. which is the sixth part of as in praesenti , and what doth it treat of ? a. the sixth part is , praeteritum activae & passivae vocis habent haec ; and it treats of verbs irregular redundant . q. what 's the meaning of the rule it self ? a. the meaning is , that these verbs neuters redound and have a preterperfect tense of the active and passive voice , viz. coeno , as , coenavi & coenatus sum ; juro , as , juravi & juratus sum ; poto , as , potavi & potus ; titubo , as , titubavi , titubatus ; careo , es , carui & cassus sum ; prandeo , es , prandi & pransus ; pateo , es , patui & passus ; placeo , es , placui & placitus ; suesco , is , suevi & suetus ; veneo , is , venivi & venditus sum ; nubo , is , nupsi & nupta sum ; mereor , ēris , merui & meritus sum ; li●et , . libuit , libitum est ; licet , . licuit , licitum est ; taedet , . taeduit , pertaesum est ; pudet , . puduit , puditum est ; piget , . piguit , pigitum est : yet few of these , except placeo , nubo , and the five last , have a preterperfect passive . q. which is the seventh part of as in praesenti , and what doth it treat of ? a. it is this , neutro-passivum sic praeteritum tibi format , and this part and the next part treats of irregular variants . q. what is the meaning of the first rule of variants ? a. that these verbs neuters , tho' they end like verbs actives , have an irregular preterperfect tense , ( i. e. ) are declined with a preterperfect tense of the vassive voice ; as , gaudeo , es , gavisus sum ; fido , is , fisus sum ; audeo , es , ausus sum ; solco , es , solitus sum ; fio , fis , factus sum ; maereo , es , maestus sum . q. what is the difference between neutro-passiva , and neutralia-passiva ? a. neutro-passiva have a preterperfect tense after the manner of passives , and commonly also a passive signification ; as , audeo , aufus sum ; but neutralia-passiva have only a passive signification , without any ending like a passive ; as , vapulo , veneo , exulo , &c. q. which is the eighth part of as in praesenti , being the second rule of verbs irregular variant ? a. the eighth part is , quaedam praeteritum verba accipiunt aliunde : ( i. e. ) these verbs are declined with a preterperfect tense borrowed of the primitives whereof they are derived , having none of their own ; as , . verbs inceptives in sco , ( i. e. ) signifying , to begin to do a thing , or to wax more ; as , tepesco , is , tepui , to begin to be warm , or to wax more warm ; from tepeo , to be warm ; and so fervesco , is , fervi , from ferveo . q. what other verbs of this rule do borrow or vary their preterperfect tense ? a. these , cerno , is , vidi , from video ; quatio , is , concussi , of concutio ; ferio , is , percussi , of percutio ; meio , is , ininxi , of mingo ; sido , is , sedi , of sedeo ; tollo , is , sustuli , of suffero ; sum , es , fui , of fuo ; fero , fers , tuli , of tulo ; sisto , is , stiri , of sto ; furo , is , insanivi , of insanio ; vescor , ēris , pastus sum , of pascor ; medeor , ēris , medicatus sum , of medicor ; liquor , ēris , liquefactus sum , of liquefio ; reminiscor , ēris , recordatus sum , of recordor . q. which is the ninth part of as in praesenti , and what doth it treat of ? a. it is , praeteritum fugiunt , &c. and its treats of these four sort of verbs , which are desective in their preterpersect tense ; as , . vergo , i● , ambigo , is ; glisco , is ; fatisco , is ; polleo , es ; nideo , es . . verbs inceptives ending in sco , signifying a beginning , ( which are neither put for nor have any primitive verbs ) want the preterperfect ; as , puerasco , is . . such passives whose actives want the supines , from which the preterperfect tense passive is formed ; as , metuor , ēris ; timeor , ēris . . all meditatives , ( viz. ) such as signifie a meditation , or a desire to do , or to be about to do a thing ; as , micturio , i have a desire to make water ; scripturio , i am about to write ; except parturio , is , ivi ; esurio , is , ivi . q. what is the last part of as in praesenti , and what doth it treat of ? a. it is , haec rarò aut nunquam retinebunt verba supinum ; and it treats of these verbs that commonly are defective in their supines ; as , lambo , is ; mico , as ; rado , is ; scabo , is ; parco , is ; dispesco , is ; posco , is ; disco , is ; compesco , is ; quinisco , is ; dego , is ; ango , is ; sugo , is ; lingo , is ; mingo , is ; satago , is ; psallo , is ; volo , vis ; nolo , nonvis ; malo , mavis ; tremo , is ; strideo , es ; strido , is ; annuo , is ; flaveo , es ; liveo , es ; aveo , es ; paveo , es ; conniveo , es ; ferveo , es ; with the compounds of nuo , is ; and cado , is ; except occido , is , occasum ; and re●ido , is , recasum : also these verbs want the supine , respuo , is ; linquo , is ; luo , is ; metuo , is ; cluo , is ; frigeo , es ; calvo , is ; sterto , is ; timeo , es ; luceo , es ; arceo , es ; but the compounds of arceo do make ercitum : the compounds of gruo want the supines ; as , ingruo , is . lastly , all verbs neuters of the second conjugation , which have ui in the preterperfect tense , do want the supines ; except oleo , es ; doleo , es ; placeo , es ; taceo , es ; pareo , es ; careo , es ; noceo , es ; pateo , es ; lateo , es ; valeo , es ; caleo , es , ‑ tum . syntaxis liliana in compendium redacta : nam tantam regularum molem , quae à lilio multiplicatae sunt , neutiquam necessariam esse sentio : sed siquis quaerat quare tam pauca exempla eaque taris in locis hinc illinc sparsa in syntacticas hasce regulas citavi , sciat me consultò & ad imitationem doctissimarum scholarum hoc fecisse . insuper specimina & exempla in lilianam syntaxin à multis edita non desunt ; necnon anglica argmenta quotidiè meis tyronibus latinè vertenda dictare soleo : et denique in syntacticâ verborum examinatione eorum constructionem , & quos casus plerumque regunt , non omnino perfunctoriè tractavi . siquid novisti , siquid excogit●sti ( quicunque es ) rectius aut melius istis , candidus imperti , si non , his utere mecum . grammatica est rectè scribendi atque loquendi ars. grammaticae partes sunt quatuor : . othographia , quae circa veram literarwn scripturam . . etymologia , quae circa singulas partes orationis . . syntaxis quae circa v●ces vel partes orationis conjunctas . . prosiodia quae circa syllabas rectè pronuntiandas versatur . syntaxis est congrita octo partium orationis inter se disp sitio . syntaxis est duplex perfecta seu analoga , quae est regularis & figurata seu anomala quae non est regularis , sed re●●dit à communibus regulis , & tamen bonorum scriptorum autho●itate nititur . perfecta seu analoga item est duplex , concordantia quae est dictionum inter se convenientia , & regimen quod est dependentia unius dictionis ab aliâ . concordantia vocum declinabitium est duplex , vulgà triplex ; prima verbi cum nominativo , secunda adjectivi cum substantivo ad quam tertia ( quae est relativi cum antecedente ▪ ) referri potest . de tribus concordantiis & casu relativi : de interrogativo & redditivo , & substantivorum convenientia . verbum personale cohaeret cum nomina●ivo , numero & perfo●â . adjectiva ut & . participia & pronomina cum substantivis , genere , numero , & casu consentiunt , etiam cum verbum intercesserit . relativum qui , cum antecedente , genere , numero , & personâ , interdum etiam & casu concordat . relativum aut erit verbo nominativus , aut à verbo aut ab aliâ dictione regitur . interrogativa & indefinita relativorum regulam sequuntur . interrogativum & ejus redditivum ejûdem casus & temporis erunt , nisi interrogatio fiat per dictionem variae syntaxeos , vel per cujus , ja , jum , aut responsio per haec possessiva , meus , tuus , suus , &c. substantivum cum substantivo ejus rei aut personae convenient casu . figurata syntaxis . verba insiniti medi pro nominativo accusativum ante se statuunt . hic modus resolvi potest per , quòd & ut , aliquando per an , ne & quin , praecedente non ; post videor non resolvitur . nomen multitudinis singul●re quandoque verbo plurali jungitur . nominativus primae vel secundae personae ( nisi discretionis & emphasis causâ ) & nominativus tertiae personae quando ejus significatio ad homines tantùm pertinet , rarò exprimitur . discretio vocatur cum diversa studia significamus ; ut , tu nidum servas , ego l●udo ruris amaeni — rivos ▪ hor. emphasis est cum plùs significamus quàm expressè dicimus ; ut , tu audes ista loqui , cantando tu illum ? subaudi vicisti . virg. aliquando verbum infinitum , aliquando oratio , aut membrum aliquando orationis , aliquando adverbium cum genitivo , aut dictio aliqua materialitèr sumpta , supplet locum nominativi , substantivi aut ante●edentis . duo nominativi singulares , duo substantiva , & duo antecedentia singularia , intercedente conjunctione copulativâ , verbum , adjectivum , & relativum plurale requirunt , quod quidem verbum , adjectivum & relativum , ●um nominativo , substantivo , & antecedente , dignioris personae & dignioris generis consentit , nisi quod in inanimatis neutrum genus dignius est . verbum substantivum inter duos nominativ●s diversorum numerorum , & relativum inter duo antecedentia diversorum generum ●ollocatum cum alterutro convenire potest . mobile fit fixum , si fixum mente suba●dis , ( i. e. ) adjectiva substantivè usurpata , ejus sunt generis cujus est substantivum intellectum . aliquando relativum , aliquando & nomen adjectivum respondet primitivo , quod in possessivo subintelligitur . de regimine . regimen est dependentia unius dictionis ab ali● : & est duplex , casus & modi . omnes partes orationis regunt casus , exceptâ conjunctione . substantivorum regimen seu constructio . posterius duorum substantivorum diversas res significantium , in genitivo plerumque ponitur , sed saepè in adjectivum possessivum mutatur , & aliquando in dativum vertitur . adjectivum aut pronomen adjectivum in neutro gener● absolutè positum , genitivum regit , & substantivum fit , ut è contrario substantivum praecipuè apud graecos quandoque fit adjectivum . secundum hanc regulam , haec dictio ( res ) cum sit juncta adjectivo potest omitti . prius substantivum aliquando sub auditur . laus & vituperium rei quae significatur alteri inesse aut adesse in ablativo vel genitivo post verbum aut nomen substantivum effertur . opus & usus ablativum exigunt . verbalia in io antiquè regebant casum verbi unde derivata erant ; ut , quid tibi hanc curatio est rem ? quid tibi nos mendice homo tactio est ? plaut . justitia est obtem peratio legibus scriptis . traditio alteri . cicero . domum reditionis spe sublatâ . caesar . de eell . gal. sic adjectiva praesertim verbalia in , bundus ; ut , populabundus agros . vitabundus castra hostium . imaginabundus carnificem . gratulabundus patriae . studiosus adulterio sc . studere adulterio plaut . cumque sit ignis aquae pugnax . adjectivorum regimen seu constructio . genitivus . adjectiva desiderium , notitiam , memoriam , curam , metum significantia , atque iis contraria , &c. item verbalia in ax ; item partitiva , comparativa , superlativa , distributiva , interrogativa & certa numeralia genitivum adsciscunt . sed partitiva & quae partitivè significant , aliquando usurpantur cum his praepositionibus , ab , de , e , ex , inter , ante . compos , impos , consors , exors , particeps , p●tens , impotens , cum ingenti adjectivorum turbâ , nullis regulis obstricta casum patrium postulant . reus , certior , & sollicitus , genitivo adhaerent aut ablativo cum de , sed conscius genitivo rei , interdum & dativo ●ungitur , at semper dativo personae . dativus . adjectiva quibus commodum , incommodum , amititiam , odium , aptitudo , ineptitudo , facilitas , difficultas , ( item plurimùm similitudo , dissimilitudo , & propinquitas ) voluptas , dolor , submissio , aut relatio , ad aliquid signi●icatu● . item nomina ex con praepositione composita : denique verbalia in bilis & participialia in dus , in dativum trantranseunt . sed natus , commodus , incommodus , utilis , inutilis , vehemens , aptus , par , aequalis , interdum etiam accusativo cum praepositicne adjunguntur . communis , alienus , immunis , variis casibus inserviunt . accusativus . magnitudinis mensura subjicitur adjectivis in accusativo , interdum & in ablativo vel genitivo . ablativus . adjectiva quae ad copiam , egestatemve pertinent in ablativo vel genitivo rei gaudent . comparativa cum exponuntur per quàm ; item dignus , indignus , praeditus , captus , contentus , extorris , fretus , vilis , carus , venalis . denique nomina significantia causam , instrumentum , formam , aut modum rei , vel aliquid simile , uti adjunctum vel circumstantiam regunt ablativum . nomina diversitatis ablativum sibi cum praepositione subjiciunt , non unquam etiam dativum . tantò , quantò , multò , longè , eò , quò , paulò , nimiò , aetate , natu , & comparativis , & superlativis app●nuntur . comparativum magnâ ex parte ad duo , superlativum ad plura refertur . pronominum constructio . cvm passio significatur primitiva , cum actio vel possessio possessiva usurpantur ( i. e. ) substantiva affectuum significant passionem , cum regunt hosce genitivos pronominum , mei , tui , sui , nostri , vestri , sed haec possessiva , meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , activè explicantur . ex pronominibus , ipse & idem , omnibus personis jungi possunt . idem habet post se , qui , & , ac , atque . hic proximitatem , ille excellentiam , iste contemptum , significant . sui & suus reciproca sunt : hoc est , cum tertia persona redit vel transit in seipsam ; ut , caesar recordatur sui , indulget sibi , amat se ; parcit erroribus suis , &c. sed in primâ & secundâ personâ , non fit reciprocatio , nam non dicimus , dixi sibi , sed ei : nec nosti suum fratrem , sed illius . constructio seu regimen verborum . nominativus post verbum . verba substantiva ; ut , sum , forem , fio , exisio . . passiva vocandi iisque similia ; ut , dicor , vocor , salutor , habeor , existimor , videor , &c. et . verba neutra gestûs ; ut , eo , incedo , curro , sedeo , bibo , cubo , studeo , dormio , somnio , &c. utrinque nominativum aut cesdem casus expetunt . genitivus post verbum . svm signisicans possessionem , proprietatem , aut officium genitivum p●stulat . excipiuntur hi nominativi , meum , tuum , suum , nostrum , vestrum , humanum , belluinum , & similia . verba aestimandi cum accusativ● admittunt hosce aestimationis genitivos , tanti , quanti , cum compositis , magni , maximi , pluris , plurimi , parvi , minoris , minimi , nihili , slocci , nauci , pili , assis , hujus , teruncii . aestimo vel genitivum vel ablativum adsciscit , sed hos ablativos , magno , permagno , parvo , nihilo , saepe recipit . item verba accusandi , damnandi , monendi , absolvendi & consimilia praeter accusativum personae genitivum postulant criminis & interdum paenae . sed genitivus horum verborum vertitur aliquando in ablativum cum vel absque praepositione ; praecipuè , si , uterque , nullus , alter , neuter , alius , ambo , & superlativus gradus sequantur id genus verba . satago , misereor , miseresco , genitivum admittunt . reminiscor , obliv●scor , recordor , & memini genitivum aut accusativum desiderant . potior aut genitivo aut ablativo jungitur . dativus post verborum . omnia verba acquisitivè posita adsiscunt dativum ejus r●i aut personae cui aliquid acquiritur , & cui aliquid usitatius ad●mitur . haec regula omnia verborum genera in se comprehendit , activa , passiva , neutra & deponentia , tam transitiva , quam intransitiva , & quoslibet dativos tam reiquam p●rsonae . hui● regulae appendent imprimis verba significantia commodum , incommodum . . verba comparandi . . dandi & reddendi . . promittendi , solvendi & debendi . . imperandi & nunciandi . . fidendi & iis contraria . . obsequendi & repugnandi . . minandi & irascendi . . sum cum compositis . . verba neutra & passiva composita cum his praepositionibus , prae , ad , con , sub , ante , post , ob , in , inter . . verba composita cum his adverhiis , satis , benè & malè . . est & suppetit pro habeo . . sum cum quibusdam aliis geminum adsciscit dativum . aliquando apponitur verbis dativus pro accusativo cum praepositione ; ut , it clamor coelo pro ad coelum : belloque animos accendit agrestes , pro ad bellum ; me mea paupertas vitae tradueit inerti , pro ad inert●m vitam . est aliquando pleonasmus , ( sc . redundantia vocabuli horum dativoram ) mihi , tibi , sibi . quaedam verba variè construuntur ; ut , ausculto tibi & te . sic dono , aspergo , impertio , interdico ; tempero , moderor tibi & te ; refero tibi & ad te , & refero ad senatum ; do tibi & ad te . item mitto & scribo tibi & ad te literas ; consulo tibi te & in te ; aequi boni consulo & facio , caveo tibi ; cavere periculum ; aemulor tibi , sc . invideo ; aemulor te sc . im●tor ; deficiunt mihi vel me vires ; conducit tuae laudi & in tuam laudem , &c. accusativus post verbum . verba transitiva seu potiùs activa , & pleraque alia uti deponentia , & neutra actionem transeuntem significantia accusativum regunt . quaedam intransitiva cognatae significationis accusativum regunt ( ut , vivo vitam vel aetatem ; curro cursum ; longam eo viam ; duram servio servitutem , &c. alioqui non , nam secus est in neutris & deponentibus quae actionem habent absolutam , qualia sunt existo , sto , sedeo , venio , surgo , orior , morior , &c. verba rogandi , vestiendi , celandi . item doceo & moneo cum compositis , atque etiam hortor duplicem regunt accusativum : sed rogo , exoro , p●sco , doceo , edoceo , moneo , & admoneo , accusativum rei retinent etiam in passivo . ablativus post verbum . qvodvis verbum admittit ablativum significantem instrumentum , causam , modum actionis aut partem , sed aliquando additur praepositio ablativo causae , modi actionis & partis . quibuslibet verbis subjicitur nomen pretii in ablativo casu . excipiuntur hi genitivi sine substantivis positi , tanti , quanti , pluris , minoris , tantidem , quantivis , quantilibet , quanticunque , sin addantur substantiva , hi genitivi in ablativo efferuntur . sed vili , paulo , minimo , magno , nimio , plurimo , dimidio , duplo , adjiciuntur saepe sine substantivis . instrumentum quaestioni factae per quocum , causa per quare , modus actionis per quomodo , & pretium rei per quanti respondet . valeo tum accusativo tum ablativo junctum reperitur . verba abundandi , implendi , onerandi , & illis diversae ablativo gaudent , interdum sed rarius genitivo . fungor , fruor , utor , vescor , epulor , dignor , gaudeo , laetor , glorior , sto , consto , creor , nascor , muto , numero , communico , afficio , prosequor , impertio , impertior , laboro , pro malè habeo , nitor , supersedeo , & vivo pro victito , & similia ablativo junguntur . mereor cum adverbiis , benè , malè , meliùs , pejùs , optimè , pessimè ablativo adhaerent cum praepositione de. quaedam accipiendi , distandi , & auferendi verba ablativum cum praepositione optant , sed hic casus vertitur aliquando in dativum . verbis , quae vim comparationis obtinent , adjicitur ablativus significans mensuram excessus . aliquando additur ablativus absolutè sumptus cum participio adjecto vel intellecto ; qui resolvi potest per hasce particulas , dum , cum quando , siquàm , postquam . eidem vero diversi casus diversae orationis apponi possunt . passivorum constructio . passiva habent ablativum agentis cum praepositione , a , ab vel abs , & i●●erdum dativum . caeteri casus , excepto accusativo , manent in passivis qui fuerint activorum . passivorum constructionem sequuntur neutro-passiva , vapulo , vaeneo , liceo , exulo , fio . verba infiniti modi vel aliis verbis , vel participiis , aut adjectivis subjiciuntur . verba infiniti modi interdum figuratè & absolutè ponuntur . quatuor sunt verborum genera quae solùm post se infinitivum habere perhibentur . . quae significant sensum ; ut , audio , sentio , intelligo , docco , disco . . quae significant voluntatem ; ut , cupio , posco , libet , placet . . quae potentiam ; ut , possum , queo , valeo : et . quae s●quuntur , licet , liberum est , par est , aequum est , contingit , &c. de gerundiis . gerundia & supina activè significantia regunt casum suorum verborum . gerundia in di , pendent , a quibusdam tum substantivis tum adjectivis genitivum regentibus . sed poeticè infinitivus modus hujus gerundii loco ponitur ; ut , studium quibus arva tueri , &c. gerundia in di , pro casu sui verbi quem debent regere habent aliquando genitivum pluralem , ( i. e. ) accusativus pluralis vetitur aliq . in genitivum pluralem ; ut , novarum qui spectandi copiam faciunt ; causa est quia gerund●a sunt substantiva utriusque numeri , uti plerique vosunt . gerundia in do , pendent ab his praepositionibus , a , ab , abs , de , e , ex , cum , in , pr● , aut ponuntur absque praepositione cum ●●gnificatur causa vel modus ; ut , nihil est quin malé narrando p●ssit depravariēr , ter. omnia conando docilis solertia vincit , mart. alitur vitium crescitque tegendo , &c. gerundia in dum , pendent ab his praepositionibus , inter , ante , ad , ob , propter , aut ponuntur absolutè cum dativo expresso vel inrellecto quando significatur necessitas . quandoque gerundia significant passivè ; ut , athenas erudiendi grati● missus . gerundia vertuntur eleganter in adjectiva & cum substantivis , genere , numero , & casu conveniunt ; ut , ad discendas literas . de supinis . prius supinum sequitur verba aut participia significantia motum ad locum . posterius supinum sequitur nomina adjectiva au● verba significantia motum de loco ; ut , obsonatu redeo , plaut . primus cubitu surgat . postremus cubitum eat , cat. de re rust . constructio temporis & loci . terminus temporis respondens ad quaestionem factam per quando , quid sit factum ? in ablativo effertur . spatium temporis respondens ad quaestionem factam per quamdiu ? & spatium loci respondens ad quaestionem factam per quantum ? in accusativo frequentiùs , interdum & in ablativo efferuntur . locorum constructio . nomina majorum locorum , nempè regionum , insularum & provinciarum , ut & appellativa locorum adduntur plerumque cum praepositione . propria urbium & oppidorum . propria urbium & oppidorum quae in loco significant , & respondent ad quaestionem , vbi ? si sint numeri singularis , & primae vel secundae declinationis in genitivo efferuntur , sin pluralis , tantùm numeri aut tertiae declinationis fuerint in dativo aut ablativo efferuntur . humi , domi , militiae , belli , ruri vel rure , propriorum sequuntur formam . propria urbium & oppidorum ubi motus ad locum significatur , & ad quaestionem quo ? respondetur , in accusativo citra praepositionem efferuntur . sic domum & rus usurpamus . propria urbium & ●ppidorum à loco aut per locum significantia & ad quaestionem , unde aut quâ ? respondentia , in ablativo sine praepositione efferuntur . sic domo & rure utimur . domi non alios genitivos adjectivorum patitur quam meae , tuae , suae , nostrae , vestrae , alienae . si alia addas adjectiva in ablativo cum domo efferuntur . impersonalium constructio . genitivus . haec impersonalia interest & refert genitivum sibi personae plurimùm subjiciunt , nisi quòd pro genitivis pronominum primitivorum regunt hos ablativos foemininos , meâ , tuâ , suâ , nostrâ , vestrâ & cujâ . regunt & hos genitivos quantitatis , tanti , quanti , magni , parvi , pluris . dativus . in dativum feruntur haec impersonalia , accidit , certum est , contingit , constat , confert , competit , conducit , convenit , placet , displicet , dolet , expedit , evenit , liquet , libet , licet , nocet , obest , prodest , praestat , patet , stat , restat , benefit , ●●lefit , satisfit , superest , sufficit , vacat pro otium est . accusativus . haec impersonalia accusandi casum exigunt , juvat , decet , cum compositis , item delectat & oportet . his vero attinet , pertinet , spectat , propriè additur praepositio ad. his impersonalibus subjicitur accusativus cum genitivo , poenitet , taedet , miseret , miserescit , pudet , piget . impersonalia praecedentem nominativum non habent . nonnulla impersonalia aliquando remigrant in personalia . impersonalia vel ponuntur absolutè , vel post se verborum personalium ●asum regunt . verbum impersonale passivae vo●is pro singulis personis utriusque numeri indifferenter accipi potest . participiorum constructio . participia regunt casus suorum verborum , cum facta sint nomina genitivum regunt . praeter haec , natus , prognatus , satus , cretus , creatus , ortus , editus , oriundus , ablativum regentia . participia passiva plurimùm dativis , participia activè significantia magnâ ex parte accusativis gaudent . exosus , perosus , pertaesus , activè significantia accusativum , exosus & perosus passivè significantia dativum regunt . adverbii constructio . en & ecce demonstrandi adverbia nominativo frequentiùs , sed exprobrandi accusativo nectuntur . quaedam adverbia loci , temporis & quantitatis ut & ergô & instar genitivum post se vecipiunt . sed instar aliquando usurpatur cum praepositione ad . quaedam adverbia dativum admittunt nominum undè deducta sunt . hi dativi sunt adverbiales , tempori , luci , vesperi . quaedam etiam accusandi casum admittunt praepositionis unde sunt profecta . accusativos adjectivorum in neutro genere utriusque numeri absolutè ponunt poètae pro adverbiis ; ut , torvùmque repentè clamat , virg. aen. . horrendum strident , aen. . immane spirans , aen. . turbidum laetatur : perfidum ridens . hor. acerba sonans , . georg. transversa tuentibus hireis , virg. . ecl. adverbia comparativi & superlativi gradùs eandem cum nominibus constructionem habent . plùs , ampliùs , minùs , nominativo , accusativo , ablativo junguntur , subauditâ conjunctione quàm ; ut , minùs quindecim dies sunt . plùs quingentos colaphos infregit , horâ ampliùs , minùs nihilo . abhinc etiam jungitur accusativo vel ablativo ; ut , abhinc sexaginta annos & annis . constructio conjunctionum . conjunctiones copulativae & disjunctivae , cum his sex , quàm , nisi , praeterquam , an , cum & tum geminatum similes casus nectunt , nisi casualis dictionis ratio aliqua privata repugnet . aliquoties similes modos & tempora nectunt & aliquoties similes modos sed diversa tempora . quae particulae modis inserviant . subjunctivum regunt , . voces indesinieae , quis , qualis , quantus . . causales , quin , qui , ut , uti , quo , dummodi , & dum pro dummodo & frequentiùs quomvis , etsi , ta●ets● , e●iamsi , & licet . . dubitativae , an , ne , num . . oprativae , utinam , osi . . dissimulativae seu simulationis , perinde , aesi , quasi , ceuvero , pro quasi vero , tanquam , sed cum sunt semilitudinis adverbia , indicativum amant : quippequi , utpote qui , ubi , cum , ni , nisi , si , quòd , quia , postquam , &c. utrumque ; modum amant : at si , pro quamvis subjunctivo tantùm . ne prohibendi vel imperativis vel subjunctivis praeponitur . sed ne , an , num , interrogandi particulae , quando , quandoquidem , quoniam , quippe , dum & donec , pro quamdiu ; ut , pro postquam , quolnodo , sicut , indicativo gaudent . quòd & ut , ne consundantur , sic distingui possunt . quòd idem valet ac quia , & plurimùm de re gestâ sive praete●itâ usurpatur : ut valet , eo , fine , & potissimùm in fu●uris hoc utimur ; velut , gaudeo quòd veneris : scripsi ut venires . post has voces , adeò , ideò , ita , sic , tam , talis , tantus , tot , tantùm abest , &c. nunquam ponitur , quòd , sed ut , cum subjunctivo ; ut , non sum ita hebes ut ista dicam : ut habet quoque ; locum post verba petendi , jubendi , timendi , &c. item post verba quae voluntatem ac studium significant : velut , volo , curo , laboro , &c. & post haec verba quae indicant eventum , fit , evenit , accidit , contingir . caetera de particulis authorum sedula lectio curiósos doceat . praepositionum constructio . praepositio aliquando subauditur . aliquando verbum compositum regit casum v● praepositionis , aliquando repetit candem praepositionem cum suo casu e●rra compositionem . quaedam praepositiones accusativis , quaedam ablativis inserviunt : de quibus in rudimentis . tenus gaudet ablativo tum singulari tum plurali & genitivo tantùm plurali . quaedam ut●ique casui inserviunt ; ut , in , super , sub , subter , casum subnectito utrumque . quartum cum motùs sextum cum voce quiet is . his quoque clam jungas quod casu ga●det utroque . in , pro , erga , contra , & ad , accusativum ha●er . am , di , dis , re , se , con , sunt praepositiones quae nunquàm extra compositionem inveniuntur . praepositiones cum casus amiti ant , migrant in adverbia . interjectionum constructio . oexclamantis nominativo , accusativo & vocativo jungitur , cum vocandi est particula vocativo tantùm ; ut , huc ades o galataea . heu nominativo , dativo & accusativo ; ut , heu pieta● . heu misero mihi . heu stirpem invisam . hei & vae dativo solùm ; ut , hei mihi qualis erat . vae tibi causidice . proh , ah , & vah , regunt accusativum & vocativum ; ah me miserum . ah virgo in feli● . ah inconstantiam . heus & ohe tantum vocativo ! heus syve ! ohe libette ! ter. & m●rt . apage & hem accusativo ▪ ut , hem astutias ! apage istiusmodi salutem quae cum cruciatu advenit . plaut . in merc. the foregoing syntaxis examin'd and explain'd by question and answer . q. what part of grammar is that which teacheth us to make and speak latin ? a. it is the third part of grammar , called syntaxis in greek , in latin constructio . q. what is syntaxis ? a. it is a right and due joyning of the parts of speech together in speaking or writing latin according to the natural manner and rules of grammar , and this is the plain , simple and analogous syntaxis ; as , magna pars vulnerata . but the syntaxis which differs from the same is called the figurative syntaxis ; as , magna pars vulnerati : whence syntaxis is two-fold , . perfecta , called analoga , viz. the regular syntaxis . . figurata , called also anomala , viz. irregular . q. how many fold is the plain or analogous syntaxis ? a. in general , this plain analogous , perfect or simple syntaxis is twofold , . concord of words . . government of words , ( i. e. ) construction in the agreement of words , and construction in the government of words . q. under how many heads may syntaxis thus divided he considered ? a. syntaxis , for the greater ease of tyrocinians in making and parsing of latin , may be considered and reduced into twelve heads or parts . q. which are those twelve parts or heads ? a. they are first the concords . . the case of the relative . . the construction of nouns substantives . . the construction of adjectives . . the construction of pronouns . . the construction of verbs actives , neuters , or deponents . . the construction of verbs passives . . the construction of gerunds and supines . . of time and place . . of impersonals . . of the participles . . of the undeclined parts of speech . q. what ease and benefit doth the considering and reducing of syntaxis under these particulars produce ? a. the ease and benefit is this : consider first , that every word is governed most commonly of that which goes before it in construction ; for in the construction of that foregoing word you shall find the rule for the government of that word you last construed : for if you have a word in the genitive case coming next after a verb in construction , i conclude that the rule for that word is to be found in the construction of verbs with a genitive case . q. what is concord , the first of the twelve parts ? a. it is the agreement of words together in some special accidents or qualities ; as , in one number , person , case , or gender . q. how many concords or agreements are there ? a. there are really but two , though commonly reckon'd three : the first between the nominative case and the verb ; the second between the substantive and adjective ; the third between the antecedent and relative , which may be referred to the second . q. why must these six so agree together ? a. it is because the three latter , viz. the verb , adjective , and relative , are weak and cannot be placed orderly in speech , except they be guided and holden up by the three stronger , ( i. e. ) by the nominative case , substantive and antecedent . q. now , before i proceed farther in syntaxis , which teacheth me to make latin , let me know when an english is given to be made in latin what i must do . a. you must look out for the principal verb. q. what verb is that you call the principal verb ? a. it is the first verb , or ought to be the first verb , in a sentence . q. is the first verb always the principal verb ? a. no : for , . if there comes an infinitive mood before it ; or , . if it hath before it a relative ; as , that , whom , which ; or , . a conjunction ; as , ut , that ; cum , when ; si , is , and such others , then the first verb is not the principal verb. q. why cannot the infinitive mood , or the verb that follows the relative or conjunction , be the principal verb ? a. because they do most commonly depend upon some other verb going before them in natural or due order of speech . q. must not the same way and method be used when a latin is to be construed or turned into english , as when an english is given to be made into latin ? a. yes , the very same ; for then the principal verb must be sought and mark'd carefully , because that will point out the right nominative case that agrees with that verb in number and person . q. after one hath found out the principal verb , what must he then do ? a. he must seek out its nominative case , by asking the question , who or what in the verb ; for the word that answers to the question will be the nominative case . q. must one always thus seek out the nominative case ? a. yes , in verbs personals ; for a verb impersonal will have no nominative case . q. how shall the nominative case be set in making or construing latin ? a. it shall be set before the verb. q. is it always set before the verb ? a. no : for , . if a question be asked ; as , am●stu ? dost thou love ? . if the verb be of the imperative mood ; as , ama●tu , love thou . . if this sign , it or there , comes before the english of the verb ; as , est liber meus , it is my book . venit ad me quidam , there came one to me ; for them it is placed most commonly after the verb , or after the sign of the verb. q. what case shall the casual word be , which comes next after the verb , and answers to the question , whom or what , made by the verb ? a. it shall commonly be the accusative case . q. why do you say commonly , is there any exception ? a. yes ; for sometimes , and that pretty often , a verb may properly govern another case after it to be construed withal ; as , si cupis placere magistro utere diligentiâ , nec sis tantus cessator ut calcaribus indigens . if you cover to please thy master , use disigence , and be not so great a truant , or so slack , that thou shall need spurrs ; where placere goverus properly a dative , and utere and indigeas ablatives . q. before you examine the following parts of the syntaxis , be pleased to tell me , to how many heads the examination of any declined word may be reduced ? a. it may be reduced to these ●our : . the knowledge of it . . the declining of 〈◊〉 . the accidents of it . and , . the government of it . the three first belong to e●●mologia , and the last to syntaxis . q. that we may return to the examination of the twelve heads of syntax●s , let me know how the first concord , viz. a verb personal agrees with its nominative case ? a. it agrees with it in number and person . q. what mean you by this ? a. that the same number and person that the nominative case is , the same the verb must be of . q. what say you of the second concord , wherein is the agreement ? a. that nouns adjectives and also participles and pronouns agree with their substantives , in case , gender and number , yea , tho' a verb comes between . q. what say you of the third concord , which may be referred to the second ? a. that the relative , qui , agrees with its antecedent in gender , number and person , and sometimes in case . q. what say you of the case or rule of the relative ? a. the relative is either the nominative case to the verb , or it is governed of the verb , ( i. e. ) it will be of such a case as the verb will have after it ; or if it is not governed of the verb , it must be governed of another word ; but observe , that it is construed alway before the verb. q. what sort of nouns are those that follow the rule of relatives in construing and covernment ? a. nouns interrogatives and indefinites ; as , quis , ecquis , quisnam , &c. q. what say you of the question and answer to it ? a. i say , that when a question is asked , the answer in latin must be made by the same case of a noun , pronoun or participle , and by the same tense of a verb , that the question is asked by ; as , whose ground is this ? my neighbours , what do boys do in the school ? they ply their books . q. how many exceptions have you from this rule ? a. three ; . when a question is asked by a word that may govern divers cases ; as , for how much have you bought this book ? for little . do you accuse me of theft , or murther , or both ? of neither , &c. . if a question be asked by cujus , ●a , jum ; as , whose saying is this ? cicero's . . when an answer is made by one of these possessives , meus , tuus , suus noster , vester ▪ as , whose house is that ? not yours , but ours . whose book is this ? it is my book . q. how comes it to pass that one substantive oftentimes agrees with another substantive in the same case ? a. it is because it signifies or belongs to the same thing or person ; as , i have protected a thousand sail with my courage , the hope of your return . my father a man , loveth me a child . q. which is the first rule of the figurative syntaxis , and what 's the meaning thereof ? a. it is verba infiniti modi , ( i. e. ) verbs of the infinitive mood set an accusative case before them , instead of a nominative ; as , i am glad that you are returned safe . i will have you act a comedy . i bid yo● be gone . q. how may this mood , or figurative way of speaking be resolved ? a. sometime● by quòd , which commonly renders a reason , and is for the most part spoken of the thing gone or past ; as , i am glad that you returned safe . and sometimes by vt , which is spoken of the final cause or thing to come ; as , i bid you be gone : also sometimes it is resolved by an , ne , and quin , non going before ; as , i doubt whether your father bid you . i fear that the stranger will not abide it , &c. after videor it cannot be resolved ; for we do not say , videor quod terram video , tho' i may say , videor terram videre . q. which is the second rule of the figurative syntaxi● ? a. it is nomen multitudinis singulare , &c. viz. a noun of multitude , being singular , will have a verb plural ; as , part are gone . somebody open the door . both are mocked with deceit . we the people are overcome by one . q. which is the third rule of the figurative syntaxis ? a. it is nominativus primae vel secundae personae , &c. ( i. e. ) the nominative of the first or second person , ( unless it be for difference sake , or the better expressing the thing to be spoken ) and the nominative case of the third person when its signification only belongs to men is seldom expressed . q. which is the fourth rule or thing to be observed in the figurative syntaxis ? a. that sometimes an infinitive mood , sometimes a sentence , or some part of a sentence , sometimes an adverb with a genitive case or a word taken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or mater●aliter , ( i. e. ) for it self , may supply the place of a nominative case , substantive , or antecedent ; as , to lye is not our property . to rise betimes in the morning is the most wholesome thing in the world. add , that to have learnt the liberal sciences faithfully , makes men to be of a better deportment , and suffers them not be clowns and brutes . to love one's parents is just . part of the men were slain . homo is a word of two syllables , and fur is a word of three letters , &c. q. which is the fifth rule observable in the figurative syntaxis ? a. two nominative cases , two substantives , and two antecedents singular , with a conjunction copulative coming between them , will have a verb , adjective , and relative plural , which verb , adjective , and relative agrees with the nominative case , substantive , and antecedent of the more worthy person and more worthy gender : except that in things without life the neuter gender is more worthy . i and you , who live in the fields here , are contented . you and your daughter , who live at london , do see fine shews . both mars and venus were taken by vul●an's wiles . mulciberis capti marsque venusque dolis . the rule and dignity which thou hast required . you sleep much and drink often , both which things are nought for the body . the bow and arrows which thou hast broken . q. which is the sixth observation or rule in the figurative syntaxis ? a. a verb substantive placed between two nominative cases of divers numbers , and a relative between two antecedents of divers genders , may agree with either of them . the falling out of lovers is the renewing of love. a living creature full of reason , ( animal plen . rationis ) which we call a man , quem or quod vocamus hominem . there is a place in prison called the dungeon . there was one shape of nature in the world called chaos . q. what is the meaning of this verse in the figurative syntaxis , mobile fit fixum si fixum menie subaudis ? a. that adjectives taken substantively , are of the same gender as the substantive understood is ; as , few are good . q. what is the meaning of this rule , aliquando relativum , aliquando & nomen adjectivum ? a. that sometimes a relative , and sometimes a noun adjective or participle answers to , or agreeth with its ▪ primitive understood in the possessive ; as , i have seen your hand-writing . all men spoke well , or did say all good things , and did praise my good hap , who had a son endued with so good a nature . you have seen the eyes of me weeping . seeing that no body readeth the writing of me , fearing to recite them to the common people . q. what parts of syntaxis are we next to examine ? a. we are to examine those parts of syntaxie concerning the government of words . q. what is government in syntaxis ? a. it is the depending of one word upon another● and most commonly every word depends or is governed of that word which goes before it in con●●●●ction , except in the relative qui : in nouns interrogatives and indefinites , which with their substantives joyned with them , are governed of the word following ; as , coelestis ira quos premit miseros facit , humana nullos , &c. q. how many fold is government ? a. it is twofold , the government of cases , and the government of moods . q. what parts of speech govern cases ? a. all parts of speech except a conjunction . q. what is the first part in the government of cases ? a. it is the government of nouns substantives . q. what cases do substantives govern ? a. they govern commonly a genitive , some a dative , or an ablative , and some of old did govern an accusative . q. what is the rule for those that govern a genitive ? a. it is , posterius ●●orum substantivorum , &c. that is the latter of two substantives , signifying divers things , shall be the genitive case ; as , the love of money increaseth as much as the money it self . which genitive is often changed into an adjective possessive , and put to agree with the former substantive in case , gender and number ; as , the house of my father . my father's house . sometimes this genitive also is turned into a dative , he is a father to me , or my father . q. what is the second rule in the construction of substantives ? a. it is this , a noun or a pronoun adjective being put absolutely in the neuter gender , becomes a substantive and governs a genitive case ; ●s , on the contrary , a substantive sometimes , especially amongst the greeks , becomes an adjective . by this rule also the english of the word res , being joyned to an adjective , may be omitted , for an adjective in the neuter gender may signifie for res and it self too . q. which is die third rule in the construction of substantives ? a. it is , prius substantivum aliquando subauditur , ( i. e. ) the former substantive is sometimes understood . q. which is the fourth rule in the construction of substantives ? a. la●● & vituperium , &c. words that denote any quality or property inhering or adhering to the praise or dispraise of a thing , are commonly used in the genitive or ablative case , after a noun or verb substantive . q. what follows next ? a. opus and usus require an ablative case ; but opus governs also a dative of the person , and sometimes it hath a nominative . q. what say you of nouns derived of verbs , or verbals in i● ? a. of old they were wont to govern the same case as the verb whence they were derived ; as , quid tibi hanc curatio est rem ? plant. quid tibi nos mendice homo tactio est ? plant. justitia est obtemperaetio legibus scriptis , cicero . traditio alteri , idem . domum reditioni● spe sublatâ , caesar . l. . de bello gallico . so adjectives , especially verbalia in bundus ; ut , 〈◊〉 agros , vitabundus castra hostium . imaginabundus carnisicem . g●atulabundus patriae . studiosus adulcerio s● . studere adulterio , plant. 〈◊〉 sit ignis aquae pugnax . q. what comes next , or what is the second part of syntaxis in the gorvernment of words ? a. it is the government or construction of nouns adjectives with a genitive , dative , accusative , or ablative case . q. what sort of adjectives govern a genitive case ? a. adjectives signifying desire , knowledge , remembrance , care , fear , and adjectives contrary to them ; likewise verbals in ax ; also partitives , comparatives , superlatives , distributives , interrogatives , and certain nouns of number . q. do all these always govern a genitive case ? a. not always , for nouns partitives , and those that are put partitively , are sometimes used with these prepositions , ab , de , è , ex , inter , ante . q. what say you of compos , impos , consors , exors , particeps , potens , impotens , & c ? a. they govern a genitive case . q. what say you of reus , certior , sollicitus , and conscius ? a. the three first govern a genitive or an ablative with de , but conscius is joyned to a genitive of the thing , and sometimes to a dative , but always to a dative of the person . q. what sort of adjectives govern a dative case ? a. adjectives that signifie , profit , disprofit , friendship , hatred , aptitude , ineptitude , &c. likewise adjectives compounded with the preposition con ; and lastly , verbals in hilis , and participials in dus . q. but what say you of natus , commodus , incommodus , utilis , inutilis , vehemens , par , aequalis ? a. they are sometimes joyned to an a●c●sative with a preposition q. what say you of communis , alienus , immunis ? a. they serve to divers cases , but most commonly to a genitive or dative ; but immunis and alienus are used sometimes with a preposition . q. what adjectives govern an accusative and sometimes a genitive or ablative ? a. adjectives of quantity ; as , longus , long ; latus , broad ; altus , deep or high ; crassus , thick : for the word signifying the measure of length , breadth , or thickness of any thing , is put after adjectives in the accusative case , and sometimes in the ablative , and sometimes , tho' seldom , in the genitive . q. what adjectives govern an ablative case , or a genitive of the thing ? a. adjective which signifie plenty or want. q. what other adjectives govern an ablative case ? a. adjectives of the comparative degree havin by or then after them ; likewise , dignus , indignus , praeditus , captus , contentus , extorris , fretus , vilis , charus , venalis . lastly , nouns signifying the cause , instrument , form or manner , or some such thing ; as , the adjunct or circumstance . q. what case will nouns of diversity govern ? a. an ablative with a preposition , and sometimes a dative . q. what sort of words are used to be added to comparatives and superlatives ? a. tantò , quantò , mult● , longè , eô , quò , paulò , nimiô , aetate , natu . q. what say you of the construction of pronouns ? a. when passion or suffering is signified , these primitives , mei , tui , sui , nostri and vestri are used ; but when possession is signified , meus , tuus , suus , noster and vester are used , signifying actively , as the other signifie passively . q. what pronouns are they that may be of any person ? a. ipse and idem , which idem hath after it , qui , & , ●c , or atque . q. what say you of hic , ille and iste , how are they distinguished ? a. hic shews proximity , ille shews excellency , and iste contempt . iste also shews him who is next unto you , and ille one remote from both . hic also is referred to the latter and nearer of two antecedents . i lle to the farther off , or that which is first spoken of , &c. yet it happens sometimes otherwise . q. which is the next part of construction or syntaxis ? a. the next is the construction of verbs with a nominative case after them ; with a genitive and dative governed of them ; with an accusative following verbs , signifying actively , and with an ablative governed of them . q. what verbs a●e 〈◊〉 that will have a nominative or the ●ame case 〈◊〉 them , as they have before them ▪ a. they are , . verbs substantives , sam , forem , 〈◊〉 , ●xista , ( so called because they signifie a substance or being . ) . certain verbs passives of calli●g ; as , dicor , vocor , 〈◊〉 , ap●llor , haboor , existim●r , videor . . verbs neu●ers of gesture , ( so called because they signifie some gesture or posture of body ; ) as , sodeo , 〈◊〉 , ●●bo , eo , incedo , c●●ro . q. what if verbs substantive● and passives have an acc●sative or dutive case before them ? a. then they have an accusative or dative case after them , as infinitive moods commonly have . q. but will they always have a nominative after them when they have it before them ? a. yes , because they must have such after them , as they have before them . q. which is your rule for verbs governing a genitive , and what sorts of verbs are they ? a. the rule is , sum significans possessionem , &c. that is , when sum signifies possession , owing , property or duty ; or when you say , it is one's part or duty to do such a thing , it governs a genitive case . q. is there no exception ? a. yes ; for meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , must be the nominative case agreeing with the substantive going before , expressed , or understood , because they are pronouns adjectives . q. what 〈◊〉 verbs govern a genitive case ? a. verbs that be●oken , to esteem ; viz. signifying the value , require a genitive case with an accusative , signifying the thing valued . q. what genitives are those ? a. they are these , ta●●i , qu●nti , with their compounds ; likewise magni , maximi , pluris , plurimi , parvi , mi●oris , mi●imi , nihili , ●●ooci , nanci , pili , ass●s , hujus , teruntii . q. which are the common verbs of esteeming ? a. they are , aestimo , pendo , facio , hab●o , duco , puto , to which add consulo , &c. q. what cases else may aestimo govern ? a. these ablatives , magno , permagno , parvo , nihilo . q. what other verbs require a genitive case ? a. verbs of accusing , condemning , warning , purging , quitting , or assoiling , will govern ( besides an accusative of the person ) a genitive of the crime , and sometimes of the punishment . q. which are those verbs that signifie , . to accuse . . condemn . . warn . . purge , quit , or assoil ? a. of the first sort are , accuso , incuso , adstringo , &c. of the second , datnno , condemno , judico , noto . of the third , admoneo , commoneo , commonefacio . of the fourth , absolv● , libero , purgo , solvo , &c. q. may these verbs have no other case of the crime ? a. yes , an ablative , with , and most commonly without , a preposition , especially if vterque , nullus , alter , neuter , alius , ambe , or a superlative degree follow . q. what other verbs require a genitive case ? a. satago , misereor , miseresco . q. what case do reminiscor , obliviscor , recordor , and memini govern ? a. a genitive , and sometimes an accusative ; but memini signifying , i make mention , may have an ablative with a preposition ; as , memini de te . q. what case doth poti●r govern ? a. a genitive or ablative ; as , potior urbis , potior voto . q. what verbs govern a dative case ? a. all sort of verbs put acquisitively , ( i. e. ) having to or for after them , govern a dative case of the thing or person , to whom any thing is gotten , and commonly from whom any thing is taken . q. what sort of verbs belong to this rule ? a. all sort of verbs , actives , passives , neu●ers , and deponents , as well transitives , as intransitives . q. what are the first sort of verbs that belong to this rule ? a. they are verbs signifying profit or disprofit . q. what verbs are there of this sort ? a they are , plaoeo , displiceo , commodo , incomm●d● , proficio , noceo , officio , ( except juvo , laedo , offende , and d●leo , of the thing ; as , tu tua damna dole ? doleo vicem tuam . ) also , auxil●or , opitulor , opem fero , subvenio , patrocinor , medeor , faeveo , grator , gratulor , gratificor , pa●co , indulgeo , consulo , prospicio , studeo . q. what are the second sort of verbs that belong to this rule ? a. they are verbs of comparing ; as , comparo , compono , consero , aequo , adaequo , aequiparo , contendo , and certo pro comparo , which sometimes are governed of prepositions with their cases . q. what are the third sort of verbs governing a dative ? a. verbs of giving and restoring ; as , dono , concedo , trado , reddo , confero , tribuo , attribuo , largior , elarglor , ministro , restituo , suppedito , repono , &c. q. which are the fourth sort of verbs that govern a dative case ? a. they are verbs of promising , paying , and owing ; as , promitto , polliceor , spŏn̄deo , debeo , solvo , appendo , numero , &c. q. which are the fifth sort of verbs governing a dative case ? a. they are verbs that signifie , to command , shew , or declare ; as , impero , praecipio , dominor , mando , ( and sometimes jubeo ) nuncio , renuncio , dico , declaro , aperio , expone , explico , monstro , indico , significo , narro , patefacio , ●stendo , &c. q. which are the sixth sort of verbs that govern a dative case ? a. they are verbs of trusting , and verbs contrary to them ; as , credo , sido , sidem habeo , dissido , &c. q. what are the seventh sort of verbs , that govern a dative case ? a. they are verbs of complying with , or obeying , and verbs of resisting or thwarting ; as , obedio , pareo , obsequer , obtempero , moremgero , cedo , morigeror , servio , famulor , ancillor , velisicor , blandior , adulor , assentior , palpo , p●gno , repugno , resisto , adversor , luctor , reluctor , recla●o , certo ; but adulor , assentior , adversor , and palp● , are read also with an accusative case . q. which are the ninth sort of them ? a. they are verbs of threatning , or being angry with ; as , minor , indignor , iraescor , succenseo , minitor , intermino● , offendor . q. which are the tenth sort of verbs , that govern a dative case ? a. they are verbs of meeting with ; as , occurr● , obvenio , obviant eo , obviam fis , or habeo . q. which are the eleventh sort ? a. they are sum and his compounds ; as , adsum , praesum , prosum , intersum , supersum , desum , &c. except possum , and also absum ; as , absint inani sunere neniae . q. which is the twelfth sort of them ? a. they are verbs neuters and passives , compounded with these prepositions , prae , ad , con , sub , ante , post , ●b , in , inter ; but 〈◊〉 , anteeo , anteoede , anteste , anteverto , praevenio , praevinco , praecedo , praecurro , praeverto , pr●vertor , are joyned to an accusative ; so are invideo , insulto , occumbo , subeo , sufficio , illudo , attendo . q. which are the thirteenth sort of these verbs , that govern a dative case ? a. they are verbs compounded with these adverbs , satis , benè , & malè ; as , satisfacio , benefacio , malesacio , benedico , maledico . q. what other verbs place will govern a dative case ? a. the verb est and suppetit , when they signifie for habeo , to have . q. what observe you of sum ; and some other verbs ? a. that it and some others govern a double dative case . q. what more have you to say of this rule , omnia verba acqulsitivè ? a. that the poets put a dative case sometimes to verbs , instead of an accusative , with a proposition , and also sometimes there is added a dative case overmuch , not for necessity sake , but rather for pleasure . there are also certain verbs that govern divers cases in different respects ; as , ausculto tibi & te . consulo tibi , te , & in te , &c. q. what verbs govern an accusative case ? a. verbs transitives , or rather actives , and most others ; as , deponents and neuters having a transient action ( i. e. ) passing their significatio● into another word making no perfect sense without it . q. what other sort of verbs may govern an accusative case ? a. verbs neuters intransitives , ( i. e. ) which do not transfer or pass over their signification to another word , may and do often govern an accusative of their own or a near signification ; as , vivo vitam , &c. otherwise they do not ; for it is otherwise in neuters and deponents , which have an absolute action or signification in them , such as are sto , 〈◊〉 , sedeo , venio , surgo , orior , morior , &c. q. what verbs are those that will govern two accusative cases after them ? a. they are verbs of asking , teaching , arraying , concealing ; as , doceo , edoceo , moneo , rogo , exoro , posco , hortor , induo , exuo , celo . of which rogo , exoro , posco , doceo , edoceo , moneo , & admoneo , do retain or govern an accusative of the thing even in the passive voice . q. what verbs govern an ablative case ? a. all manner of verbs signifying the instrument , ( put with this sign with before it ) or of the cause , manner of doing , or part ; but sometimes a preposition is added to the ablative of the cause , manner of doing , and of the part . q. what other verbs govern an ablative case ? a. verbs wherein the word of price ( i. e. buying or selling , letting or hiring ) is mentioned . q. are there no exceptions from this rule ? a. yes , these genitives being put alone without substantives , tanti , quanti , pluris , minoris , tantidem , quantidem , quantivis , quantilibet , quanticunque , are excepted : but if substantives be added to these , they and their substantives are put in the ablative case ; yet vili , paulo , minimo , magno , nimio , plurimo , dimidio , duplo , are often added ( tho' they be ablatives ) without substantives . q. what words are those by which the question of the instrument , cause , or manner of doing , are answered by ? a. the instrument answers to the question made , by quocum , with what ? the cause , by quare , wherefore , for what cause or reason ? the manner of doing , by quomodo , how or by what means ? the price of the thing answers to quanti , for how much , or how great a price ? q. doth valeo always govern an ablative case of the price ? a. no ; for it governs sometimes an accusative ? q. what other verbs govern an ablative case ? a. verbs of abounding , ( i. e. of plenty ) filling , loading , and those that signifie contrary to them , sc . verbs of scarceness and want , emptying and unloading , some of which sometimes , tho' seldom , govern a genitive case . q. what other verbs govern an ablative case ? a. fungor ; fruor , utor , ves●or , epulor , dignor , gaude● , glorior , laetor , muto , numero , communico , afficio , prosequor , impertio , impertior , consto , creor , nascor , laboro for mal● habeo , to be ill . nitor , supersedeo , & vivo pro victito , to live upon . q. what say you of mereor ? a. mereor , with the adverbs benè , malè , meliùs , pej●s , optimè , pessimè , governs an ablative case with the preposition de. q. are there any other verbs that govern an ablative ? a. yes ▪ some verbs of receiving , of being distant , and of taking away , will have an ablative with a preposition , which ablative is turned sometimes into a dative . q. what say you of verbs which have the force of comparison , or signifie exceeding ? a. they govern an ablative case of the word that signifies the measure of exceeding . q. is there no other rule for an ablative case ? a. yes , an ablative case absolute , with a participle expressed or understood , being put in a comma by it self ; which ablative may be resolved by any of these words , dum , cum , quando , siquam , postquam ; as , imperante augusto ( i. e. ) cum or quando imperabat . q. may there not divers cases be put to the same verb ? a. yes , there may divers cases of divers reasons ; as , dedit mihi vestem pign●ri , te praesente , propriâ 〈◊〉 . q. what part of government follows next ? a. the construction or government of verbs passives . q. what case do they govern ? a. an ablative of the doer , with the prepositions , a , ab , or abs , and sometimes a dative . q. what say you of the other cases of verbs passives ? a. as for other cases they are the same that their actives govern , except an accusative , which ought never to follow a verb or participle passive , except in those afore-mentioned , sc . r●go , ex●ro , pos●o , doceo , edoceo , moneo , admoneo , which retain an accusative of a thing in the passive voice . q. what say you of these neuter passives , sc . vapulo , vaeneo , liceo , exulo , fio ? a. they have a passive construction , or govern cases as passives do , according to our grammar , tho' controverted by some . q. what is the rule of verbs of the infinitive mood , and of what are they governed ? a. verbs of the infinitive mood are governed , or depend , either on verbs , participles , or adjectives . q. can all verbs govern an infinitive mood after them ? a. no ; for we cannot say , curro ludere , o● viva ●dere , &c. there are only four sorts of verbs which govern an infinitive mood , viz. . those that signifie sense ; as , audio , sentio , intelligo , doceo , disco . . those that signifie will or desire ; as , cupio , posco , libet , placet . . which signifie power , or ability ; as , possum , queo , valeo , &c. and , . these , viz. lic●t , liberum est , aequum est , par est , contingit , &c. q. are not verbs of the infinitive sometimes put absolutely and figuratively ? a. yes ; as , haeccine fieri flagitia ? criminibus terrer● novis . q. what part of government comes next ? a. the construction of gerunds and supines . q. what case do gerunds and supines govern ? a. gerunds and supines , signifying actively , govern the case of their verbs . q. what do gerunds in di depend upon ? a. they depend upon certain substantives and adjectives governing a genitive case . q. what case have gerunds in di sometimes , instead of the case of their verbs ? a. a genitive plural , ( i. e. ) an accusative case is sometimes turned into a genitive ; novarum qui spectandi copiam faciunt , pro novas . ratio scribendi literarum pro literas . q. of what are gerunds in do governed ? a. of the prepositions , a , ab , abs , de , è , ex , cum , in , pro , or else they are put without a preposition , when the cause or manner is signified ; as , nihil est quin malè narrando , &c. q. of what are gerunds in dum governed ? a. of these prepositions , inter , ante , ad , ob , propter , or else they are put absolutely with a dative , expressed or understood when necessity ( i. e. when must or ought ) is signified . q. may not gerunds elegantly be turned into nouns adjectives ? a. yes , and then they must agree with their substantives in case , gender , and number . q. what is the first supine governed of ? a. the first supine follows verbs ▪ or participles , signifying moving to a place . q. what part of government falls under the ninth place ? a. the construction of time and place . q. in what case is the term or word of time put , answering to the question when ? a. in the ablative . q. in what case is it put answering to the question , how long ? and in what case is the space of a place put answering to quantum , how much or how far ? a. in the accusative commonly , and sometimes in the ablative . q. how are the proper names of great places used , to wit , of countries , islands , and provinces ? and how are the common names of places ( i. e ▪ nouns substantives common , denoting place ) uttered ? a. they are commonly uttered or used with prepositions . q. in what case are the proper names of towns and cities put , when they signifie , in , or at , a city or to●n , and answer to the question , v●i , where ? a. if they be of the first or second declension and singular number , they are put in the genitive case ; but if they be of the plural number or third declension , they are commonly put in the ablative , and , as some say , in the dative . q. what words follow the rule of proper names ? a. 〈◊〉 , domi , militiae , belli , r●●i vel rure . q. in what case are the proper names of cities and towns put in , when they signifie moving to a place , and answer to the question quo , whither ? a. they are put in the accusative case without a preposition , and so are domum and rus used . q. in what case are the proper names of cities and towns put in , when they signifie from or by a place , and answering to the question vnde or quâ , from whence or which way ? a. they are put in the ablative case without a preposition , so are domo and rure . q. what genitives of nouns adjectives will domus only admit of ? a. none but these , meae , tuae , suae , nostrae , vestrae , alienae , for if other adjectives be used with domi , they must be put with it in the ablative case . q. what part of government comes next ? a. the construction of verbs impersonals . q. what impersonals govern a genitive case ? a. interest and refert most commonly govern a genitive of the person , save that instead of the genitive cases of the pronoun primitives , they govern these ablatives feminines of the pronouns possessives , meâ , tuâ , suâ , nostrâ , vestrâ , cuj● . interest and refert govern also these genitives of the thing , viz. tanti , quanti , magni , parvi , pluris , and sometimes other cases ; as , interest ad laudem meam , it makes to my praise . q. what impersonals govern a dative case ? a. accidit , certum est , contingit , constat , confert , competit , conducit , convenit , placet , displicet , dolet , expedit , evenit , liquet , libet , licet , nocet , obest , prodest , praestat , patet , stat , restat , benefit , malefit , satisfit , superest , sufficit , vocat forotium est , &c. q. what impersonals govern an accusative case ? a. juvat , decet , with their compounds ; likewise delectat and oportet . q. to what impersonals is the preposition ad properly added ? a. to these , attinet , pertinet , spectat . q. what cases will paenitet , taedet , miseret , miserescit , pudet , piget , govern ? a. an accusat●ve with a genitive . q. but may not some impersonals become personals ? a. yes ; as , namque decent animos mollia regna tuos . q. have impersonals a nominative case before them ? a. no ; for they are called impersonals , because they have no person , nor number , nor nominative case : and vossius saith they want also the imperative mood , instead of which we use the present tense of the subiunctive . q. how are impersonals put ? a. either absolutely ( i. e. ) by themselves , or they govern after them the case of verbs personals ; as , non nocebitur ei nocturnis roribus , the dew shall not hurt it by night . q. how may a verb impersonal of the passive voice signifie ? a. it may signifie indifferently , for every person of both numbers with the preposition , a or ab , understood , and the ablative cases singular or plural of ego , tu , ille ; as , statur , i stand , thou standest , he standeth ; we stand , ye stand , they stand . q. what part of government doth next follow ? a. the construction of participles . q. what case will participles govern ? a. they govern the cases of their verbs . q. what case do participles of verbs passives commonly govern ? a. they govern for the most part a dative , and participles , signifying actively , for the most part govern an accusative case . q. what case do participles govern when they are changed into nouns ? a. they govern a genitive . q. but how many ways are participles changed into nouns ? a. four ; . when a participle is construed with a different case , then the verb that it comes of is construed with it . . when it is compounded with a preposition , with which the verb it comes from , cannot be compounded . . when it forms all the degrees of comparison . . when it hath no respect or express difference of time. q. how are such participles as are changed into nouns called ? a. nouns participials . q. do all other nouns participials require a genitive case ? a. no ; exosus , pertaesus , perosus , are excepted ; for when perosus and exosus signifie passively , they govern a dative case , and when they signifie actively , all the three govern an accusative : and natus , prognatus , satus , cretus , creatus , ortus , editus , oriundus , govern an ablative . q. what part of construction comes in the twelfth and last place ? a. the construction of the undeclined parts of speech . q. which of them comes first ? a. an adverb , according to order . q. what case do adverbs govern ? a. some a nominative and an accusative ; as , en and ecce , when they are adverbs of shewing , govern most commonly a nominative case , seldom an accusative ; but when they signifie upbraiding , reproaching , or disgracing , they have only an accusative . q. what adverbs require a genitive case ? a. adverbs of quantity , time and place , and the adverbs instar and ergo ; but instar , with the preposition ad before it , is a noun invariable . q. what adverbs govern a dative case ? a. certain adverbs derived of nouns adjectives which govern a dative case ; as , obvi●m derived of obvius , and similiter of similis . q. are there not some datives of nouns substantives used adverbially ? a. yes , tempori , luci , vesperi . q. what adverbs derived an accusative case ? a. certain adverbs derived of prepositions , serving to an accusative ; as , propriùs and proximè , of the preposition prope , and clanculùm of clam ; as clanculùm patres , plaut . q. how many ways may prepositions be changed into adverbs ? a. two ; . when they are set alone without their case . . when they do form all the degrees of comparison . q. what case will adverbs of the comparative and superlative degree have ? a. the same as the nouns adjectives of those degrees of which they come . q. what case are plùs , ampliùs , and minùs , joyned to ? a. to a nominative , accusative , and ablative , the conjunction quàm being understood . q. what is the adverb abhinc joyned to ? a. to an accusative or ablative . q. but do not poets often use the accusative cases of nouns adjectives of the neuter gender in both numbers for adverbs ? a. yes ; as , torvùmque repentè clamat . horrendùm stridens . immanè spirans . turbidùm laetatur . perfidùm ridens , hor. transversà tuentibus hircis . acerbà sonans . crebrà fremit ; multà gemens , virg. the manner of these expressions are in imitation of the greeks . q. what cases do conjunctions govern , being the next in order ? a. they govern none ; but they couple like cases , and sometimes like moods , and tenses , and sometimes like moods , but divers tenses . q. what conjunctions do couple like cases ? a. all conjunctions copulatives , and disjunctives , with these six , quam , nifi , praeterquam , an , cum , tum & tum doubled . q. but may they not couple sometimes divers cases ? a. yes , in regard of some private reason , as in words that are of divers constructions . q. what particles are there that govern moods ? a. these following govern a subjunctive mood : . indefinite words , ( i. e. ) words used in a general , not in a particular sense ; as , quis , qualis , quantiss . . causals , ( i. e. that give a reason or shew a cause ; ) as , quin , quippe , qui , ut , uti , quo , dummodo , and dum for dummodo , and most an end quamvis , ersi , tametsi , etiamsi , and licet . . dubitatives , ( i. e. when a doubt is made ; ) as , an , ne , num . . optatives , ( i. e. particles or words of wishing ; ) as , v●inam , si , osi , ô. . these of simulation , perinde , a●si , quasi , selt vero , for quasi vero , tanquam ; but when they are adverbs of similitude , they govern an indicative . q. what particles govern both moods , sc . an indicative and a subjunctive ? a. quippe qui , and utpote qui , ubi , cum , ni , nisi , si , quòd , quià , postquam ; but si for quamvis , governs a subjunctive only . q. what say you of the adverb ne , of forbidding ? a. it governs an imperative or subjunctive . q. what participles govern an indicative mood ? a. ne , an , num , being particles of interrogation , likewise quando , quandoq●idem , quoniam , quippe , dum and donec , put for quamdiu ; ut put for postquam , quomodo , sicut . q. how are quòd and ut distinguished in making latin , for both signifie that ? a. quòd most commonly signifies the same as quià , because , or it signifies , that , noting the efficient cause ; as , quòd tu rediisti , because you have returned ; and for the most part it is used concerning a thing done and past . ut signifies to the end that , noting the final cause or effect ; as , ut tu fabulam agas volo ; and we use it chiefly for the future , and in things to come ; of both thus ; gaudeo quod veneris scripsi ut venīres . q. which do you put , quòd or ut , after these words , viz. adeò , ideò , ità , sic , tam , talis , tantus , tot , tantum abest , & c ? a. we never put quòd after them , but ut , with a subjunctive m●od . q. after what verbs may ut be also used ? a. after verbs of seeking , bidding , fearing , and after verbs that signifie a will , or study , or endeavour ; as , after volo , curo , laboro , and verbs that signifie an event ; as , fit , evenit , accidit , contingit , &c. he that would know more concerning particles , and the government of moods , let him read and consult authors . q. what say you of the government of prepositions ? a. that the preposition in is often understood and sometimes others . q. what comes next concerning the government of prepositions ? a. that a verb compound sometimes governs a case by the sorce of the preposition it is compounded with . and sometimes the same preposition is compounded or joyned with the verb , and put before the casual word also ; as , amicos ad vocabo ad hanc rem , where ad is put to vocabo , and put before hanc rem besides . q. what cases do prepositions govern ? a. either an accusative or ablative , some govern both , only tenus governs an ablative both singular and plural , and a genitive case plural , but not singular . q. which are those prepositions that serve to both the accusative and ablative ? a. they are , in , super , sub , subter and clam ; in used for erga , contra , and ad serves to an accusative . officers are elegantly express'd in latin by the preposition a , with the verb est , and a dative of the possessor , or master ; as , est regi à consiliis , he is one of the king's counsel , or privy counsel . a pedibus , a foot-man . a manibus , a secretary or manuensis . q. but are there not some prepositions , that are never found but when they are compounded with verbs ? a. yes these , am , di , dis , re , se , con q. what become of prepositions when they govern no case ? a. they are turned into adverbs . q. the construction of which , of the undeclined parts of speech , doth now remain ? a. the construction of interjections . q. what cases do interjections govern ? a. o , a particle of exclaiming , governs a nominative and vocative ; but when it is a particle of calling , only a vocative ; as , o melibaee deus nobis haec otia fecit . hue ades o galatea , virg. eclog. . heu governs a nominative , dative , or accusative ; as , heu pietas ; heu mifero mihi ; heu stirpem invisam . hei and vae only a dative ; as , hei mihi ; vae tibi causidice . q. what cases do proh , ah and vah govern ? a. they govern an accusative and vocative ; as , proh sancte jupiter ! proh deûm atque hominum fidem ! ah virgo inselix ! virg. eclog. . ah me miserum ! ter. vah mea antiphila ! vah inconstantiam ! ter. q. what case do heus and ohe govern ? a. only a vocative ; as , heus syre ! ohe libelle ! ter. and mart. q. what case do hem and apage govern ? a. an accusative ; as , hem astutias ! ter. apage istiusmodi salutem quae cum cruciatu venit , plaut . observations for the government of words by signs . a sign is a word which of it self-signifieth nothing , but sheweth how another word signifies . a , an , the , be signs of a nominative case which goes before the verb. these are also the signs of a noun substantive , to which you cannot put the word man or y●ing , as you can to an adjective . the accusacive hath the same signs , and it follows the verb. o is the sign of the vocative , and it is known by calling or speaking to any body o , is the sign of a genitive when a noun goes before it . except , . of after adjectives , signifying fulness or emptiness , and before a word signifying the praise or dispraise of a thing , then it is a sign of a genitive or ablative . except , . of after dignus , indignus , natus , prognatus , sutus , cretus , creatus , ortus , editus , and most commonly after opus and usus , signifying need , notes an ablative . but of after a verb is made by one of these prepositions , a , ab , e , ex , except after verbs of accusing , condemning , warning and acquitting , a genitive or an ablative , with or without a preposition . also of after paenitet , pudet , taedet , piget , miseret , miserescit , and after the verb sum , signifying a property or duty , notes a genitive . of after verbs of filling , easing , emptying , depriving , ridding , spoiling , unburthening , notes an ablative without any preposition . of signifying concerning , is made by de. of after verbals in bilis , participles of the preterperfect tense and futures in dus , is a sign of a dative ; yet sometimes it is made by a preposition . to before a noun is a sign of the dative case : but after aptus , pa●atas , tardur , and after a substantive not governing a genitive case , which signisies the matter of a thing or person , it 's made by the gerund in dum , or participle in dus , with ad . but to , after a substantive or adjective , governing a genitive case , is made by a gerund in di . to before a verb is a sign of an infinitive mood ; but after attinet , pertinet , spectat , loquor , h●r●o , invito , provoco , addo , voco , and verbs of motion is made by ad . to also after verbs and participles , signifying moving to a place , is usually made by the first supine or gerund in dum with ad , or by the participle in rus . about to , to intend , or to purpose , is also made by the fu●ure in rus . to be is a sign of the infinitive mood passive ; but to be after the verb sum , or a substantive , is made by the participle in dus . to be after these adjectives , facilis , difficilis , dignus , indignus , is m●de by the latter supine . for is sometimes the sign of a dative case ; but sometimes it 's made by a preposition : but for the cause is always the ablative ; and for the price , except after tanti , quanti , pluris , minoris , standing without substantives , then it notes a genitive . with , the cause or manner , is a sign of an ablative . except when it signifies society , it is made by cum . except also after verbs of comparing , being angry with , or at ; to meet with , it is a sign of a dati●e case . from is an ablative , except after verbs of taking away , then it 's a dative commonly . by , and then , after an adjective of the comparative degree , be signs of an ablative case . that , when it is joined with man or thing , is made by is , ille , or iste ; otherwise ( if it cannot be turned into which ) it's a conjunctio● to be made by qu●d or ut . how , before an adjective is to be made by quàm ; before a verb by qu●medo . more , most , and very , before an adjective , are signs of the comparative and superlative degree . it , or there , before a verb , are signs of a verb imperson●l , or of a nominative case set after a verb. a par●iciple of the present tense having a sign of the geni●iv● c●se , is made by a gerund in di ; having the sign of an ablative , is made by a gerund in do : but the p●r●iciple in ing , having a or the before it , is a substantive . about , concerning , is made by de ; afore a noun of ●ime , or number , with ad , circi●er , or circa ; otherwise with cir●a , circum . afore , or before with a noun or alone , is made by an●e ; af●r● that , before that , afore , before , with a verb antequam . after , with a noun is post , after that , after , with a verb postquam ; afterwards , postea ; with the wo●ds mann●r , or f●shion , ad . all , viz. whole , is made by totus ; otherwise by omnis . along , before a substantive is per ; along with , ●nd cum . at , ut ; as , being repeated , or so-as , when a comparis●n , is made by tam-quam , tum-tum , cum-tum , ae●ue , perinde●a● , tam-ac , adco ut ; as much as , as great as , tantus , quanius ; as many as , so many as , tot-quot ; as like as , such as , taelis qualis ; as far , as to , as concerning , as much as belongs to , quantum ad , quod ad , quo ad . but , sed ; on●● , tantùm ; unless , nisi , praeterquam ; after cannot , non ; after nothing else , quam ; after i doubt not , quin. over , ab●ve , is made by supra , beyond by ul●ra , through by per or trans . that , for this ; the , is made by ille ; for which , by qui. the , being thus repeated , the more the more ; the first is to be made by quo , quanto ; the latter by tanto , eo , boe . till , aso●e a verb is made by dum , or don̄●c ; afore a noun , by ad , usque , ad . very , afore a substantive is made by ipse , otherwise by valde . vnder , above , over , after a noun of number are made by minus , plus ; otherwise by subter , supta . worth , before a verb is made by valeo , being a noun by dignitas ; but worth the pains , operae pretium ; otherwise it is a sign , &c. too he be never so learned or rich , is not to be made by quamvis nunquam sit tam doctus or dives , but t●us , doctissimus vel ditissimus , licet sit , &c. the signs , on , at , before a nown of time , age ; also on after nitor to lean , and vescor to eat , notes an ablative : likewise at in such words , at table , at first sight , at first coming . &c. also at school , at church , by i● , with an ablative and not by ad or apud . of the rest of the particles , co●sult walker . observe what follows for making elegant latine . when this english that , may be formed into this english which , it is a relative ; otherwise it is a conjunction , which is called in latine quod or ut ; and in making latine it may elegantly be put aw●y , by turning the nominative into the accusative , and the verb into the infinitive mood . the english must or ought , that seems to be made by oportet or de●eo , may be put in the gerund in dum , with the verb est set impersonaily turning the nominative into the dative . the verb have may be made by est in latine , if you turn the nominative into the dative , and the accusative into the nominative . a verb neuter may be changed into the third person passive with an ablative , and a preposition express'd or understood . if a verb active be changed into a passive you must turn the nominative into the dative or ablative with a preposition , and the accusative into the nominative . a substantive with a participle standing within a comma by it self , and that is neither the nominative case to the verb , nor governed of any other word , is put in the ablative case absolute , which ablative may be resolved by one of these words , dum , cum , quando , si , quanquam , postquàm . rules to turn english into latin , or latin into english . before you construe , read the sentence to a period , observing the proper names , ( that begin with great letters ) and the hard words , with the meaning of what you are to construe . after that , . take the vocative case ( if there be any ) with its interjection , and whatsoever depends upon it . . take the nominative , or whatsoever is put instead of it , and joyn with it whatsoever depends upon it . . take the principal verb , and whatsoever depends on it . . take the case following the verb , by asking whom , or what ? and after it all the other cases in order : first the genitive , then the dative and ablative , known by their signs ; but relatives and nouns that follow the rule of the relative , together with their substantives , ( if they have any express'd ) are commonly taken before the verb , or any other word whereof they are governed ; and so are conjunctions and adverbs of likeness ; as , quemadmodum , ut , sicut , having sic or ita to answer them , in the second part of the sentence . . take the substantive and adjective together , unless the adjective pass over its signification unto some other word which it governs . . observe the indeclinables , and the case ( if they require it ) that follows them . . the substantive ( with its participle , &c. ) which neither agrees with the verb , nor is govern'd of any word , ( i. e. ) the ablative case absolute , which is put in a comma by it self . lastly , all the circumstances comprehended in this following verse are to be well weighed : quis , cui , causa , locus , quo tempore , prima sequela . that is , . who speaks in that place ; what he speaks . . to whom he speaks . . upon what occasion he speaks , or to what end . . where he speaks . . at what time it was . . what went before in the sentence next . . what follows next after . if any thing be against sence or grammar , cast it off till you have sound out the right . short rules for the placing of latine , words . . the oblique cases , ( that is , all besides the nominative and vocative ) are to be placed in the beginning , unless they be negatives , then they may elegantly be put in the end ; so may adjectives or par●iciples , that contain the chief point of the sence . . the nominative case is to be placed in the middle before the verb , except a question be asked , and then the nominative is set after the verb , or after the sign of the verb , as amas tu ? . when the verb is of the imperative mood , as ama tu . or , . when this sign it or there cometh before the english of the verb , as est liber mens , venit ad me quidam . . the adjective may be placed before the substantive , and between them may be fitly placed the genitive of the latter of two substantives : also between the adjective and the substantive of the genitive case , the word governing the genitive case may be elegantly put . adverbs and participles may be placed where they seem most to please the ear : but the word governed is most commonly placed before the word governing , contrary to grammatical order . de figuris . q. qvid est figura ? r. est novâ vel novatâ are aliquâ dicondi form● . q. quot ●plices sunt figurae grammaticae ? r. sunt quadruplices , orthogràphiae , etymologiae , syntaxis , pr●s●diae . q. quot sunt figurae orthographi● ? r. sunt novent ; . prothesis . . amphaeresis . . epenthesis . . syncope . . paragoge . . apocope . . antistoicon , se● a●ith●sis , . metathesis . . t●●esis . sed haec omnesque figurae grammaticales ad pleonasmum , ellipsin , & enallagen reduci possunt , q. quid est prothesis ? r. est appositio literae vel syllabae ad principium dictionis ; ut , gnatus pro natus : tetuli pro tuli . q. quid est aphaeresis ? r. est ablatio literae vel syllabae à principio dictionis ; ut , ●uit pro eruit : teninere pro conte●●ere . q. quid est epenthesis ? r. est interpositio literae vel syllabae in medio dictionis ; ut , relliquias , relligio , additâ l : induperatorem pro imperarorem . q. quid est s●noope ? r. est ablatio literae ●el syllabae è medio dictionis ; ut , 〈◊〉 pro abivit : dixti pro dix sti : repostum pro repositum . q. quid est parag●ge ? r. est appositio literae vel syllabae ad finem dictionis ; ut , dicier pro dici : mittier pro mitti . q. quid est apocope ? r. est ablatio literae vel syllabae à sine dictionis ; ut , pe●uli pro peculii : dixtin ' pro dixtine : ingeni pro ingenii . q. quid est antistolcon , s●● ant●thesis ? r. est literae pro literâ positio ; ut , ol●i , servos , pro illi & servus . q. quid est metathesis ? r. est literae alicujus ex propriâ sede in aliam transpositio ; ut , thymbre pro thymber : i prae pro praei . q. quid est ●●esis ? r. est v●cis compo●●tae intersectio per u●am pluresve dictiones interpositas ; ut , quae meo cunque animo libitum est sucere . per mihi , inquam , gratum seceris . q. quo●●unt figurae etymslogiae ? r. sunt tres , . enallage . . hellenisinus : et , . archaismas . q. quid est enallage in etymologiâ ? r. est quando vel ipsae pattes ●rar●onis vel earum accidentia , ita inter se permutantur , ut nihil in leges constructionis five synta●eos peccetur ; ut , sic vita erat , pro talis . hostis habet muros , pro hostes habent q. quid est hellen●sinus in et●mologiâ ? r. est cum dictiones latinae graecorum sequantur flexionem , non propriam ; ut , nec aurâs nec sonitus memor , pro aurae , virg. e● mullos illic hectoras ess puto ; pro hectores , ovid. q. quid est archaismus in etymologiâ ? r. est dictio pr●seis ●sitara , sed praesenti sae●ulo ol●sole●a ; ut , magnai relpublicai gratiâ , pro magnae republicae . q. quot up●●ces sunt figurae syntaxeos ? r. sunt du●●●ces , quae fiunt vel spectantur . . ratione convenientiae : et , . ratione regiminis . q. quomodo spectatur figura syntaxeos ratione convenientiae ? r. spectatur vel in partibus declinabilibus vel indeclinabili●●s . q. quen●●● figurae 〈◊〉 vel spectantur ratione con●●nientiae in partibus declinabilibus ? r. syllepsis , prolepsis , ze●gm● , synthesis . q. quid est syllepsis seu conceptio laetine dicta ? r. est cum verbum aut adjecti●um pluribus suppos●●is additum cum digniore convenit non cum vicini●●e ; 〈◊〉 ▪ si ●● exercitusque valetis . pater & mater m●tu● . q. quotuplex est conceptio seu syllepsis ? r. est duplex , directa quae fit per conjunctionem copulativam ; ut , quid tu & soror facitis ; vel indirecta quae fit per praepositionem copulativam ; ut , ipse cum fratre adesse jussi sumus . q. quotuplex est directa conceptio ? r. est duplex , . personarum ; ut , neque ego neque tu fecimus , ter. . generum ; ut , rex & regina beati . q. quid est prolepsis seu praesumptio ? r. est pronunciatio quaedam rerum summaria , vel est cum praecessit vox aliqua totum significans , quae in partibus max non explicatur , sed intelligitur : sive vel cum toti subj●ciuntur partes , numeris aut personis diversae ; ut , duae volabant aquilae , una ab ortu , altera ab occasu , &c. q. quid est zeugma ? r. est unius verbi vel adjectivi vicinicri respondentis ad diversa supposita reductio ; ad utum expressè , ad alterum per supplementum , estque . vel generis ; ut , vtinam aut hic surdus aut haec muta facta sit , ter. vel , . numeri ; ut , hic illius arma , hic curris fuit . vel , . personae , ut , ille timore , ego risu corrui . q. quid est synthesis ? r. est structura seu praetio sensu , non voce congruens ; ut , pars in srustra secant . gens armati . estque triplex , . generis tantùm ; ut , centauro in●ebitur magnâ , se . navi , virg. scelus postquam iudificatus est virginem pro scelestus , ter. samnitum caesi duo millia , liv. . numeri tantùm ; ut , pars volucres factae , ovid. turba ruunt , virg. . generis & numeri simul ; ut , pars iersi tenuere rate● , virg. q. quomodo & quibus figuris figuratur syntaxis ratione convenientiae in partibus indeclimibilibus ? r. figuratur vel additione ; ut , in polysindeto , vel detractione ; ut , in a●●ndeto : vel trajectione ; ut , in andstrophe & synchysi sive hyperbato . q. quid est polysindeton ? r. est conjunctionum in oratione redundantia ; ut , hunc & tarentini & rhegini & neopolitani , civitate , praemiis ; donarunt . q. quid est asyndeton ? r. est conjunctionis in oratione defectus ; ut , aequi boni consulo . debelitant vires balnea , bacchus , amor . velis nolis fiet , pro velis seu nolis fiet . q. quid est anastrophe ? r. est cum praepositio suo casui postponitur ; ut , his accensa super , virg. q. quid est synchisis seu hyperbaton ? r. est confusus ordo dictionum , quae ita miscentur in oratione , ut tota oratio inde fiat obscura & confusa ; ut , namque pilâ lippis inimicum & ludere crudis : sc . ludere pilâ est inimicum lippis & crudis , hor. q. quaenam sunt syntaxeos figurae quae in regimine inveniuntu● ? r. sunt , qu● , . vel in additione fiunt ; ut , pleonasinus ▪ vel , . detractione ; ut , ellipsis . vel , . immutatione ; ut , enallage . q. quid est pleonasmus ? r. est cum una pluresve dictiones supra necessiatem in oratione redundant ; ut , sic ore locuta est , ter. hisce o●ulis egomet vidi , virg. vocemque his auribus hausi , idem . q. quid est ellypsis quae dicitur figura syntaxeos in detractione ? r. est dictionis ad legitimam constructionem necessariae in sensu defectus ; ut , aberat bidui , sc . vi● . decies sestertium ( i. e. ) decies centena millia . proh deûm immortaliùm , sc . fidem : non est oneri solvendo ( i. e. ) aptus . ego continuò mecum , supple cogitabam . omnes ad unum occidit pro usque ad unum . tertio nonas , pro ante nonas . invenitur haec figura in omnibus orationis partibus . q. quid est enallage , quae est figura syntaxeos in immutatione ? r. est quâ voces , dut earum accidentia contra usitatae constructionis leges permutantur . q. quomodo vocis immutatio dicitur ? r. dicitur antimeria ; ut , scire tuum , pers . sole retens orto , virg. q. quomodo accident is immutatio dici solet ? r. heterosis aut alloiosis , ac fit in omnibus partibus declinabilibus : in iis quae per casus variantur , fit , . in genere ; ut , et mammae putres , aequina quales ubera , pro qualia , hor. . numero ; ut , et flesti & nostros vidisti flentis ocellos , pro meos flentis . . casu , quae species aenallages vocatur propriè antiptosis , quae est positio casùs pro casu ; ut , adsis laetitiae bacchus dator , pro bacche . haeret pede pes , dens usque viro vir , pro pedi , virg. occurrunt animae , quales neque candidiores terra tulit , pro qualibus , hor. hanc pius aeneas eripuisse ferunt , pro pium aeneam , ovid. vrbem quam statuo vestra est . q. quid est synecdoche quae ad hypallagen referri potest ? r. est , cum ablativus partis vel adjuncti mutatur in accusativum : partis ; ut , explerimentem nequit . deiphobum vidi laceratum crudeliter ora : adjuncti ; ut , omnia mercurio similis vocemque coloremque . flores inscripti nomina regum , virg. q : quid est hypallage quae est altera species aenallages ? r. est mutua casuum permutatio ; ut , in nova fert animus mutatas dicere formas ; pro in novas formas , ovid. dare classibus austros , pro classes austris seu ventis . q. quid est hendiadis ? r. est cum unum p●r duo exprimitur ; ut , pateris bibamus & auro , pro aureis pateris . q. quid est hysteron proteron sive hysterologia ? r. est , cum id quod secundo loco poni debet , ponitur priore ; ut , moriamur , & in media arma ruamus ; pro in media arma ruamus & moriamur , virg. q. quid est hellenismus seu graecismus in syntaxi ? r. est , cum à latinâ consuetudine recedentes , imitamur graecos ; ut , desine mollium tandem querelarum , hor. os humerosque deo similis , virg. abstinet irarum . q. quid est archai●mus ? r. est structurae ratio veteribus in usu , quae jam exolevit ; ut , quid tibi hanc rem curatio est . q. quaenam dicuntur vitia vocis & orationis & quomodo distinguuntu● ? r. dicuntur , barbarismus & solaecismus , & distinguuntur ut in ho● disticho . barbarismus erit si vox corrumpitur una ; esto solaecismus vitiosa oratio quaevis . est etiam sermo quem vocant , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sc . inconsequens , cum sequentia prioribus non cohaerent . de prosodiae figuris in ipsa tractabimus prosodiâ . modus examinandi lectionem . q. propositâ voce quid faciendum est ? r. dicendum est , quae & qualis sit pars orationis , an sit declinabilis vel indeclinabilis . q. si sit nomen vel verbum , ( nam hae sunt principales partes orationis ) quid faciendum est ? r. inflectendum est nomen per casus , & genera ; & verbum per tempora & modos . q. si sit nomen quale nomen est ? r. est substantivum vel adjectivum ; proprium vel apellativum , quod dicitur commune . q. quid est substantivum ? r. est quod nihil addi postulat ad suam significationem exprimendam . q. quid est substantivum proprium . r. est quod rem uni individuo propriam significat , & est triplex , praenomen , nomen , cognomen . q. quid est substantivum communes seu apellativum ? r. est quòd rem multis communem significat . q. quot accidunt nomini ? r. septem , declinatio , genus , numerus , casus ; comparatio quae propriè est adjectivi : species & figura quae duo omnibus orationis partibus sunt communia . q. quale nomen est quoad speciem & figuram ? r. est primitivum vel derivativum , simplex vel compositum . q. cujus vel quotae declinationis ? r. primae , secundae , &c. q. vnde dignoscitur declinatio ? r. ex genitivo singulari . q. quomodo inflectis ? r. inflecto sic , &c. q. ad quam regulam specialem pertinet ? r. ad primam , secundam , tertiam , &c. q. quomodo s●is ? r. quia non crescit , acutè crescit , vel gravitèr crescit in genitivo . q. cujus generis est ? r. ●st m. f. n. c. d. g. q. si sit substantivum proprium , quale est proprium ? r. est proprium nomen . m. g. sc . dei , viri , fluvii , mensis , venti : vel f. g. sc . deae , feminae , vrbis , regionis , insulae . q. cujus casûs , numeri & personae est haec dictio ? r. nominativi , gen. &c. singularis vel pl. numeri , & primae , secundae , tertiae personae . q. quare est talis casûs ? r. praecedit verbum ( si sit nom. ) sequitur verbum ( si sit acc. ) vocativus est quoniam alloquitur . regitur● verbo , adjectivo , &c. est posterius duorum substantivorum , diversae , ejusdem significationis . significat laudem , vel vituperium rei . significat instrumentum , causam , modum rei . significat spatium l●ci : ponitur absolutè in ablativo . significat speciem temporis . est nomen pretii . spatium loci in quo .     ad quem .     à quo , per quem .     per quam regulam ? recita regulam . q. quale adjectivum est hoc quoad significationem ? r. est proprium , quod affectionem uni individuo peculiarem significat . est commune quod affectionem multis communem significat . q. quale adjectivum est quoad inflexionem ? r. est trium articulorum vel trium terminationum . q. cujus casus , generis & numeri est ? r. est , &c. q. quare ? r. consentit cum substantivo . q. cujus gradus comparationis est ? r. est positivi , comparativi , superlativ● . q. quomodo comparatur ? r. sic , durus , durior , durissimus . q. quotuplex est gradus comparationis ? r. est duplex , regularis & irregularis . q. quid est pronomen ? r. est pars orationis declinabilis vicem nominis supplens , quâ in demonstrandâ aut repetendâ re aliquâ utimur . q. quotuplex est pronomen ? r. est duplex substantivum & adjectivum . q. quaenam & quot sunt pronomen substantiva & adjectiva ? r. substantiva sunt quatuor , ego , tu , sui & quid ; reliqua sunt adjectiva . q. quot sunt species pronominum ? r. sunt tres , . primitiva , quae & alio respectu demonstrativa vocantur . . relativa , quae referuntur ad vocem antecedentem . . derivativa quae possessiva dicta sunt , excipe nostras & vestras , quae sunt gentilia , & cujas quod est nomen gentile . q. quale pronomen est hoc in praelectione tuâ ? r. est primitivum , derivativum , vel relativum : concordat cum antecedente , genere , numero , & personâ . q. cujus generis sunt omnia pronomina ? r. sunt omnis generis . q. quale genus verbi est hoc ? r. est activum , passivum , neutrum , deponens . q. quomodo inflectis ? r. inflecto sic . q. cujus modi est & temporis ? r. indicativi , imperativi , subjunctivi , infinitivi ; et praesentis , imperfecti , perfecti , plusquam perfecti , vel futuri temporis . q. quare est subjunctivi modi ? r. regitura conjunctione : & cohaereret cum nominativo , &c. q. quare est infinitivi ? r. posterius duorum verborum ponitur in infinitivo ; uti posterius duorum substantivorum in genitivo . q. quaenam aliae responsiones aliquando redduntur ? r. hae sc . imperativus deest . imperativus caret primâ personâ , quia non imperamus nobis metipsis . caret praeterito . caret supinis . caetera desunt . q. vnde formatur ? vnde derivatur ? vnde componitur ? quare mutatur consonans vel vocalis ? r. euphoniae gratiâ . q. quae pars orationis est proxima sc ? r. est participium . q. quid est participium ? r. est pars orationis inflexa casu , quae à nomine genera , casus , & declinationem ; à verbo tempus & significationem , & ab utroque numerum & figuram accipit . q. quot accidunt participio ? r. septem , casus , genus , declinatio , tempus , significatio , numerus figura , & aliq . comparatio . q. quot sunt species participiorum ? r. quatuor , . participium praesentis quod exit in , ans , ens , & iens . . futuri in rus , significationem habens infinitivi modi activae vocis . . praeteriti quod exit in , tus , sus , xus . . futuri in , dus , semper significans passivè . q. quot sunt tempora participiorum ? r. tria , praesens , quod formatur à praeterito , imperfecto , ultimâ syllibâ mutatâ in ns . . praeteritum quod formatur à posteriore supino addito s. . futurum , quod duplex est , . in , rus , & formatur à posteriore supino . . in , dus , quod à participio praesenti formatur , inserto du , ante●s final●m ; ut , amans , amandus . q. quot participia veniunt ab activis & neutris . r. duo , praesens & futurum in rus . q. quot participia veniunt à verbis passivis ? r. duo , praeteritum & futurum in dus . q. quot participia veniunt à verbis deponentibus ? r. tria , praesens , praeteritum , futurum in rus , & multis accedit quartum sc . futurum in dus . q. quid sunt participia omnia ? r. sunt adjectiva : ac quaedam , eorum instar comparantur ; ut , exspectatior , exspecta●issimus : optatior , optatissimus , &c. q. qualis est haec dictio sc ? r. est prius vel posterius supinum . q. quid est haec particula sc ? r. est adverbium quod est pars orationis indeclinabilis , adjecta nomini vel verbo ad explicandam ejus significationem . q. quale adverbium est ? r. est adverbium , temporis , loci , quantitatis , qualitatis , numeri , negandi , affirmandi , demonstrandi , ordinis , &c. q. quot sunt accidentia adverbio ? r. quatuor , significatio , comparatio , species & figura ? q. quae particula est haec ? r. est conjunctio , quae est pars orationis invariabilis dictiones & sententias conjungens . copulat similes ca●us , modos , tempora . accidunt ei figura , potestas , & ordo . q. quae particula est haec quoque ? r. est praepositio , quae est pars orationis indeclinabilis aliis partibus , vel in compositione vel appositione praeposita . ex quo fit , ut praepositiones sunt vel seperabiles vel inseperabiles . q. qualis est haec praepositio ? r. est seperabilis praepositio . q. quibus casibus inserviunt praepositiones ? r. quaedam accusativo , quaedam ablativo , & quaedam utrique casui inserviunt . q. quid sunt inseperabiles praep●sitiones ? r. sunt quae extra compositionem , non sunt in 〈◊〉 . q. quae est haec particula ? r. est interjectio , quae est pars orationis indeclinabili● , per se sententiam perficiens , serviens vel nom. dat. acc. aut vocativo . q. quaenam aliae responsiones aliq . reddi solent inter examinandum . r. variae ; ut , est figurata syntaxis vel constructio . est graecismus . est archaismus . est error typographi . prosodia examin'd and explain'd by question and answer . q. what is prosodia ? a. prosodia is that part of grammar which teacheth the true pronunciation , quantity , or accent , of words . q. how is prosodia divided ? a. . into tone or tune . . breathing ( in pronunciation . ) . time ( for the pronunciation of a long or short syllable . ) q. what is an accent properly ? a. it is a way , law , mark , or manner of pronouncing , whereby a syllable is either lifted up , or pressed down . q. how many fold is a tone or an accent ? a. it is three-fold ; . acute , which acutes a syllable and lifts it up , and the acute accent is mark'd with a little oblique , or overthwart stroke , or a little line ascending towards the right-hand thus ' ; as , in dómus . . grave accent , which makes grave , and presseth down a syllable , and is mark'd with an overthwart or little oblique line , descending towards the right-hand thus ▪ ; as , in doctè . . a circumflex accent , which utters a syllable with a somewhat longer note than a grave accent ; it is made of both the acute and grave after this fashion ▪ ; as , in amâre . q. what is an apostrophus , which may be added to the accents ? a. it is a comma , or a certain part of a circle p●t to the top of a letter , which shews , that the last vowel of a word is wanting ; as , tanton ' , for tantone ; lov'd , for loved . q. how many breathings or spirits are there ? a. two ; the rough or harsh breathing , called asper spiritus , when a word begins with h , and the mild or smooth breathing , called lenis spiritus , when a word begins with a vowel without h. q. what rules am i principally to observe concerning the accents ? a. . that monosyllables being either of a short or long ending by position are acuted ; as , mél , fél , párs , páx ; or being by nature long are circumflected ; as , môs , spès . . dissyllables having the former long by nature and the last short are circumflected ; as , mûsa ; but when the last is made long , the penultima is acuted ; as , músae : in all others there is an acute ; as , citus , látus , solers , sátur , &c. . polysyllables having their penultima long by position are acuted ; as , camillus : but having it long by nature and the last short , they are circumflected ; as , românus , amâre : except the compounds of fit , whose vltima is acuted ; as , malefit , calefit , benefit , satisfit . the penultima being short , the ante penultima is acuted ; as , dóminus , dicere : except the compounds of facio ; as , benefácis , malefácis , calefácis , frigefácit . the vltima being long , the penultima is acuted ; as , sacérdos , amplecti : all others are grave . q. but may there not be same exceptions made on these rules of the accents ? a. yes ; for , . there are some for difference sake , that transpose the accent ; as , the adverb ●iná , acutes the last , lest it might be taken for a noun . so in eó , alió , aliquó , putá for sicut , poné for post . ergó the conjunction , and ergô pro causâ , &c. . encliticks transfer their accent unto the precedent syllable ; as , lumináque . so do the parelca , dum , si , nam . but where there is a manifest composition the accent is not varied ; as , dénique , útique , itaque , úndique , húccine , quisque ; for in these the que is not an enclitick : but ubique and ubivis keep the accent . . some are circumflected in the vltima for difference sake ; as , ablatives , poetâ , gloriâ , with these , nostrâs , vestrâs , cujâs , arpinâs , ravennâs , &c. some in the penultima ; as , in such syncopated words , amâsse , decrêsse , deûm pro deorum . q. what is time or quantity , being the third part of prosodiâ ? a. it is the measure , which is as it were the while we take in pronouncing a syllable , for a short syllable is pronounced quietly , and is but of one time , and it is marked thus ● : and a long syllable is pronounced more leisurely , and is of two times , that is , it takes twice as much to be pronounced as the short syllable doth , and it is marked thus . q. of what do feet consist ? a. of syllables disposed or placed in a just or right order . q. what is a foot ? a. it is the setting or placing together of two syllables or more , according to the certain observation of the times , or measures of the syllables . q. how many sorts of feet are there ? a. two sorts , feet of two and feet of three syllables ; there are also feet of four syllables , which may be omitted as needless . q. which are the feet of two syllables ? a. they are , . a spondee , which consists of two long syllables . . pyrrichius , which consists of two short ones . . a trochce , which consists of the first long , and the last short : and , lastly , an lambus , which consists of the first short and the second long . q. which are the feet of three syllables ? a. they are a tribrachus , which consists of three short syllables . . a dactile , which consists of the first long and the two last short . . an anapest , which consists of the first short and the last long . the rest may be omitted . q. of what doth a verse consist , or what is it made up of . a. of feet trimm'd or well compos'd in a just and lawful number and order . q. what is a verse ? a. it is a speech bound to a just and lawful number of feet . q. what must he first learn that is to make a verse ? a. he must learn to measure it rightly by feet , called scanning . q. what is scanning ? a. it is the lawful measuring of a verse into several feet . q. how many are the figures of prosodia or meter that belong to scanning . a. they are , synalaepha , eclipsis , synaeresis , diaeresis , caesura , systole , diastole . q. what is synalaepha ? a. it is a certain striking out of a vowel or dipthong in the end of a word , when the next word begins with a vowel or dipthong : but heu , and o , ah , in , proh , vah , hei , are never cut off or taken away ; as , et bis io , arethusa , io arethusa vocabit , ovid. but sometimes the synalaepha is neglected ; as , et succus pecori & lac subducitur agnis , virg. post habita coluisse samo , hic illius arma . but when vowels and dipthongs are not taken away , they are common ; as , first , short , victor apud rapidum simoenta sub ilio alto . insulae ionio in magno quas dira caelaeno . long ; as , lament is gemituque & foemineo ululatu . ante tibi eoae atlantides absconduntur . long and short in this verse : ter sunt conati imponere pelio ossam . q. what is eclipsis ? a. it is a figure when m in the end of a word with the vowel going before it is cut off , by reason of the vowel following ; formerly also s was cut off ; as , a●boribus veteres decidere falcibu ' 〈◊〉 . q. what is synaeresis , called also synecphonesis and syn●zesis ? a. it is the contraction or drawing together of two syllables into one ; as , seu lento fuerint alvaria vimina te●ta . this figure happens often in the genitive cases of nouns in eus ; as , thesei , achillei , vlyssei , for thesei , ach●llei , vlyss●i . and when the vowels i● and u are chan●ed into j and v consonants ; as , parjete and tenvis , for pariete and tenuis . so likewise in all these words that belong rather to synaeresis than to a syna●aepha ; as , dii , diis , iidem , iisdem , deinde , deinceps , proinde , deell , deero , decrit , antea●●bulo , anteit , antehac , &c. q. what is the figure diae●esis or dialysis ? a. it is when two syllables are made of one , cut nsunder or parted ; as , stamina non ulli dissoluenda deo , tioull . q. what is caesura ? a. it is when a short syllable in the end of a word and in the beginning of the foot is made long . q. what is sy●tole ? a. it is the ma●ing short of a long syllable ; as , matri longa dec●m tulērunt sastidia menses . obstupui steterunque c●mae , &c. q. what is diastole or ectasis ? a. it is the making long of a syllable short by nature ; as , atque hic priamidem laniatum corpore toto , virg. exercet diana choros . q. which are the kinds of diastole in caesura ? a. they are , . triemimeris , which after one foot doth make a short syllable long ; as , pectoribus inhians , &c. . penthemimeris , which after two feet makes a short syllable long ; as , omnia vincit amor , &c. . h●p●hemimeris , which after three feet makes a short syllable long ; as , ostentans artem pariter arcumque &c. . an enemimeris , which after four feet makes a short syllable long ; as , ille latus niveum molli fultus hyacintho . a diastole happens often in a penthemimer , and hepthemīmer seldom in the rest . q. what is the difference between carmen and versus ? a. carmen implies the whole , whither an epigram , an eclogue , satyr , or ode , &c. and charisius interprets it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . versus signifies but one ; as , versibus ex multis carmen componitur unum . but carmen , or a poem , may be finished in one verse ; as , mart. in two places ; omnia cast●r e●●is , sic siet , ut emnia vendas . pauper videri 〈…〉 , & est pauper . q. which are the most usual sort of verses ? a. they are , . an hexameter , or heroick , wherein the deeds done by noble-men , or heroes , are let down with praise ; and it consists of two sorts of feet , ( i. e. ) dactiles and spondees , and of six of these feet in number , of which the fifth place must be a dactile , and the sixth a spendee . q. what is the next more usual sort of verse ? a. it is a pentameter or el●giack , wherein lamentable matters were at first used to be set forth , and it consists of five f●et , being dactiles and spondees , of four whole ones , and two long syllables in the third and sixth place , which make up the fifth foot , but the fourth and fifth places must always be two dactiles . q. which is the third usual so●● of verse ? a. it is an 〈◊〉 , of which 〈◊〉 was the first author , and this consists of a dactile , spondee , and a long syllable and two dactiles at last . q. which is the fourth usual sort of verse ? a. it is a saphick , which consists of a trochee , a spondee , a dactile , and at list of two trochees , to which an adonick , consisting of a 〈◊〉 and spondee , is added after three verses . q. which is the fifth usual sort of verse ? a. it is a 〈◊〉 , whereof 〈◊〉 w●s the first author , or a verse of eleven syllables , c●●sisting of a spondee , dactile , and of three trochees . q. which is the sixth sort of verse ? a. it is an iambick , consisting of six iambicks alone . q. are these all the more usual sort of verse ? a. some add a glyconick , which consists of a spondee , and two dactiles ; as , sic te diva potens cypri . and some an a●chilochius versus , which consists of two dactiles and a syllable ; but this and an adonick are invented for the sake of tyrocinians , that , being exercised in them , they may proceed to elegiacks . q. how is the quantity of syllables known , and by how many manner of ways ? a. the quantity of syllables is known two ways , ( i. e. ) first , by rules , secondly , by authority or examples . q. how many fold are the rules ? a. they are two-fold , . general , which may be observed in every syllable . . special , of , or concerning the last syllables . q. which and how many are the general rules ? a. they are these : . a vowel before two consonants , or a double consonant in the same word , and before one consonant in the end of one word , and before another in the beginning of another , is every-where long by position . q. what do you mean by double consonants , and how many are there of them ? a. i mean by a double consonant , that which stands for two let●ers or consonants ; as , x , and z , the first standing for , cs , or , gs ; as , in dux , ducs , rex , regs ; the second , sc . z , standing for ds ; as , zephyrus , d●ephyrus : some also reckon j between two vowels a double consonant , as in major and pejor , &c. except in the compounds of jugum ; as , bijuges , quad●ijuges , mul●ijuges , which are short . q. is a vowel before two consonants in the same word always long ? a. no ; for if a mute , and the liquids l or r , are put in the same syllable after a short vowel , that vowel in a verse becomes common ; as , in patris , volucris , locuples , tenebrae , reflo , repleo , poples , &c. but the vowel being long , it is not chang'd ; as , aratrum , simulacrum . q. what if the former word end in a short vowel , the word following beginning with two consonants ? a. it is sometimes , tho' seldom , made long ; as , occult● spolia & plures de pa●e triumphos . quid gladium demens ●omana stringis in ora ? mart. q. what is the third general rule for knowing the first syllables ? a. a vowel before another in divers syllables of the same word , is every-where made short amongst the latins ; as , deus , meus , &c. but among the greeks it is ever now and then made long . q. what other exceptions have you , besides this greek one ? a. the genitive cases in ius of the second declension of the pronouns ; as , vnius , illius , &c. where the letter i is found common ; but in alterius it is always short , and in alius always long . q. what other exceptions have you of a vowel , not being short , before another in the same word ? a. the genitive and dative cases of the fifth declension , where e between the double i is made long ; as , faciēi ; otherwise not ; as , rēi , spēi , fidēi ; except also fi in fio , which is long ; as , omnia jam fient , fieri quae posse negabam ; but if e and r follow together , fi is short ; as , fierem , fieri : di in diana is doubtful , but the syllable contracted of two is made long ; as , exit for exiit , petit for petiit ; so obit , abit , of obiit and abiit . q. what is the fourth general rule ? a. every dipthong among the latins is long ; as , aurum , neuter , musae , but prae in composition , when a vowel follows , is often made short ; as , sudibusque praeustis̄ . q. which is the fifth general rule ? a. derivatives , or words derived of others , are allotted or have the same quantity with their primitives ; as , a in amator , amicus , amabilis , is short , because a in amo is short . q. are there no exceptions on this rule ? a. yes ; for some few words , being derived of short ones , are made long ; as , vox vōcis of voco ; lex lēgis of lēgo , &c. and there are some , on the contrary , which being derived of long words are made short ; as , dux dŭcis of dūco , dicax of dico , fides of fīo , &c. q. which is the sixth general rule ? a. the quantity of compound words is known by the simple , and likewise the quantity of simple words by the compounds ; as , sōl●r , consōlor , lēgo , perlēgo , &c. except innŭba , pronūba , of nūbo , and degēro , pejēro , of jūro ; persidus , persidia , of sīdus ; semisopit●s of sōpio , and vidēsis of vidē , siquidem of sī . ambītus the participle , makes the last save one long ; the noun makes it short . idem of the masculine gender is long , of the neuter gender short . these compounds are also long , tho' their simples are common , ubīque , ubīlibet , ibīdem , quandōque , quandōcunque , except quandoquidem . q. which is the seventh general rule ? a. a preposition in composition retains its quantity , unless a vowel following , or position hinder . a , de , prae , se è , are long prepositions , and di , unless in dirimo and disertus , and also the latin pro ; unless in these , procella , prosugus , protervus , &c. and pro in procurro , prosundo , &c. but in the greek pro , it is always short . re in r●sert , for interest , from the ablative re , of res , is long ; but re , in resert , from the preposition , is short . the rest of the prepositions , besides d , de , prae , se , è , di , and pro , are short , if position doth not hinder . q. which is the eighth general rule ? a. every preterperfect tense of two syllables makes the first syllable long ; as , lēgi , ēmi ; except in fidi of findo , bibi , dedi , seidi , steti , tūli , and every supine of two syllables is long ; as , mōtum , lātum , lōtum , crētum ; except these , quitum , situm , litum , itum , rŭtum , rătum , dătum , sătum , & citum of cieo , es : but cītum of cio , of the fourth conjugation , hath the first long . q. but what say you of verbs doubling the preterperfect tense ? a. they have the first syllable short ; as , pependi , tetendi . preterperfect tenses and supines of many syllables , have the same quantity in the first syllable , as they had in the first of the present tense ; as , vocavi , vocatum , of voco ; clāmavi , clāmatum , of clamo : except posui , of pōno ; solutum , of sōlvo . q. which is the last general rule of knowing the first syllables ? a. it is the authority and examples of poets , which we are to bring when the quantity of words do not sall under none of these foregoing rules . q. how may one know the quantity of the middle syllables , and what syllables are reckoned to be the middle syllables ? a. every syllable , besides the first and last , is a middle syllable ; as , in fortitudine , for is the first syllable , and ne the last : the rest are middle syllables . the middle syllables are known partly the same way as the first , and partly by the analogy of the declensions and conjugations ; to wit , a , o , and e , in the last syllable save one of the genitive case plural , are made long ; as , musārum , dominōrum , diērum . likewise the last syllable sa●e one in words of many syllables , increasing long , is made long ; and in words increasing short , is made short , according to the second and third special rule . so a and o , in the last syllables save one , in dative and ablative cases plural , are long , i and u short in them ; as , duābus , dūobus , dapibus , arcŭbus . so also a , the sign of the first ; e , the sign of the second ; and i , of the fourth conjugation ; are made long ; e , of the third , short . q. are there no exceptions , but that a , of the first conjugation must be long ? a. yes ; for do , and its compounds , being of the first conjugation , doth make a short ; as , dămus , circumdămus , dăbis , &c. and rimus and ritis in the preterperfect tense of the subjunctive mood , are every-where short , but in the future tense they are long in prose , in verse common . q. what say you of a and e , before the tenses in bam and bo ? a. they are made long ; but e , before ram , rim , ro , is short ; as , legeram , legerim , legero ; e , in the third person plural of the preterperfect tense of the indicative , in every conjugation , is long ; as , legērunt vel legēre , &c. q. what say you of the preterperfect tenses in vi and si ? a. they produce the last syllable save one ; as , amāvi , quiēvi , quae●īvi , divīsi , audīvi . q. what say you of the last syllable save one of adjectives in inus ? a. they make it long ; as , clandestīnus , matutīnus , vespertīnus , &c. except diutinus , cras●●̄nus , pristinus , &c. q. what say you of the penultima of adjectives in anus , arus , orus , osus , and of adverbs in atim and itim ? a. they are all long ; as , m●ntānus , avārus , canōrus , ●di●sus ●sti●tim , virītim : except affatim , perp●tim , and stàtim , which are short . q. which are the special rules of the last syllables ? a. the first is of words that end in a , which are long ; as , amā , contr● , ergā ; except quiă , ită , eiă , posteă , and the adverb pută for videlice● ; but not putā from puto , putas . but nominative , accusative , and vocative cases in a , are short , except vocatives from greek nominatives in as , which are long ; as , aenea : but vocatives in a , from nominatives in es , are short ; as , thyestă , orestă . q. but of what quantity are ablatives in a , and numerals of nouns of number in ginta ? a. the ablatives in a , are long ; as , musā : but the nouns of number in ginta , are common , and for the most part long . q. what quantity are words that end in b , d , t ? a. they are short ; as , ab , ad , caput ; but words in d ; as , david , bagud , and in like words of strange languages are rather produced . q. what quantity are words ending in c ? a. they are long ; as , ac , sic , and the adverb hic : but three in c are always made short ; to wit , lac , nec , donec ; two are common , sac , and the pronoun hic , and the neuter h●c , if it be not the ablative case . q. what quantity are words ending in e ? a. they are short ; as , mare , pen● , legē , scribē , except all words of the fifth declension in e , together with adverbs derived thereof ; and also the second persons singular of the imperative mood active of the second conjugation ; likewise words of one syllable in e , are made long ; except que , ve , with these syllabical additions , ce , ●e , pt● , and ne , the interrogative : but ne , the adverb , is long . adverbs also in e , derived of adjectives of three terminations , are long , except benē and male ; but adverbs derived of adjectives of three articles are short ; as , facilē , dulcē , suavĕ . lastly , words that are writ in greek with the long e , called eta , are long in every case , gender , and number ; and e in fame , being of old a word of the fifth declension , is long ; as also e in fermè , serè , and ohe . q. of what quantity are words that end in i ? a. they are long , except the last i in mihi , tibi , sibi , ubi , ibi , with their compounds ; as , sicubi , a ibi , veluti , which are common ; i in ibīdem and ubīque , are always long ; in utique short ; in ubicunque doubtful : but nisi and quasi are short , and all the dative and vocative cases of the greeks , whose genitive case singular ends in os ; as , phillis , phillidos , phillidi ; pallas , pallados , palladi , &c. q. what quantity are words that end in l ? a. they are short , except nil contracted of nihil , and sol , and certain hebrew words in l ; as , michael , &c. q. what quantity are words that end in n ? a. they are long ; as , paean , &c. except forsăn , sorsităn , ăn , tamèn , attamēn , ve●untamèn ; except also in , with its compounds ; as , exi● , subin , dein , pro●n ; and these words which are cut off by the figure apocope ; as , men , vidin ' , nostn ' , audin , nemon ' . also words in n , that increase short in the g●nitive case ; as , carmen , and greek words in on , by the little o , and some that end in in ; as alexin , and in yn , by y ; as , i●yn . and , lastly , words that end in an , of nominatives in a ; as , iphyge●ia , iphygenian , &c. but words that end in an , of nominatives in as , are made long ; as , aeneas , aenean , &c. q. what quantity are words that end in o ? a. they are common ; as , amo , virgo , &c. except oblique cases , ( i. e. ) datives and ablatives in o , which are always long ; as , ●●ic domino , ab hoc templo , &c. also adverbs derived of adjectives are long ; as , tanto , quanto ▪ &c. besides sedulo , mutuo , crebro , sero , which are common . m●d● , dummodo , postmodo , and quomodo , are always short . cito , illico , ambo , duo , ego , nomo , scio , nescio , cedo for dic , are scarce read long : words of one syllable in o , are long ; as , do , sto , ergo , for the cause , and words writ by the greek omega ; as , sapph● , &c. q. what quantity are words that end in r ? a. they are short ; as , caesar , torcular , per , vir , &c. but cor is read long in ovid. far , lar , nar , ver , sur , cur , and also par with his compounds are long ; as , compar , impar , dispar , and words that end in greek in er , with eta ; as , aēr , cratēr , charactēr , &c. are long ; except pater and mater , whose last syllable the latins make short . q. how know you the quantity of words that end in s ? a. words that end in s , have as many terminations as there are vowels , to wit , as , es , is , os , us , and ys . q. what quantity are words that end in as ? a. they are long ; as , amas , musas , majesta● , bonitas , foras , &c. except greek nominatives whose genitives ends in adis vel ados ; as , ilias , pallas , ar●as , to which add anas ; and except also accusatives plural of greek nouns of the third declension increasing ; as , crateras , heroas , phyllidas , cyclopas , troas , all which are short . q. what quantity are words that end in es ? a. long ; as , anchises , sedes , doces , patres ; except nouns in es of the third declension increasing short ; as , milēs , segēs , divēs ; but aries , abies , paries , ceres , and pes , with its compounds ; as , bipes , tripes , quadrupes , are long . es of the verb sum , with its compounds ; as , potes , ades , prodes , obes , to which joyn penes , and greek neuters singular in es ; as , hippomanes , cacoethes , and also greek nominatives plural , whose nominatives singular increaseth in the obliques , sc . in the gen. and dat. as , arcades , clyclopes , na●ades , troades , thraces , are short . q. what quantity are words that end in is ? a. they are short ; as , paris , panis , tristis , hilaris : except dat. and abl. plu. which are long ; as , musis , mensis , dominis , templis ; as also quis for quibus , with words in is , that make long the last syllable save one of the genitive case increasing ; as , sa●●is , salamis , and also greek and latin words that end in the dipthong eis ; as , sim●eis , pyroeis , parteis , omneis , with all words of one syllable ; as , vis , lis , except the nominatives is and quis , and bis in ovid. lastly , the second person singular of the present tense of the indicative mood in the fourth conjugation ; as , audis , dormis ; also sis and velis , with the compounds of both ; as , praesis , malis , 〈◊〉 , are long . futures of the subjunctive mood in ris are common , tho' the grammar saith they are long . q. what quantity are words that end in os ? a. they are long ; as , h●●os , nepos , dominos , servos , except compos , impos , and os ●ssis , and greek words by the little o ; as , delos , chaos , ●allados , phyllidos , which are short . q. what quantity are words that end in us ? a. they are short ; as , famulus , regius , tempus , amamus ; except words that end in us , making long the last syllable save one of the genitive case ; as , salus , tellus ; also all nouns of the fourth declension are long , except the nominative and vocative cases singular and dative and ablative case plural of that d●clension ; likewise words of one syllable in us are long : and lastly , greek words by the dipthong ous , are long ; as , amanthus , supphus , clius , panthus , except the compounds of p●us ; as , oed pus , p●lypus , which are short ; but melampus and tripus are long , as also us in jesus . q. what quantity are words that end in u ? a. they are all long ; as , ma●u , genu , amatu , diu . q. what qu●ntity are words that end in ys and y ? a. they are short ; as , chelys , tiphys , capys , libys , t●phy , m●ly . instructions to tyrocinians for the composing of a theme . themes , or the wise savings of learned men , which are used to be given to school boys , for the exercising of their faculties , are two fold : . chreiae , wherein the bare knowledge of a thing , without either injunction or perswasion to it , ( yet useful ) is proposed ; as , death is common to all . life is short , but a●t long , if we make use of our time. . gnomae , wherein are enjoyned things either to be performed , or omitted and avoided ; as , do all thi●gs with deliberation . go not too far in any thing ; or too much of one thing is good for nothing . meddle not with edge-tools . halt before a cripple . cut your cloak according to your cloth , &c. in these two parts , ( to wit ) chreiae and gnomae , four things especially are to be observed : . the propositio , which plainly contains in clear words the sum of that we are about to speak of . . the ratio , or state of the matter in hand , whereby we prove the proposition to be true by some argument . . the confirmatio , whereby we further back that reason with sufficient arguments . in these two parts , we use these or the like forms of speech : nam , enim , erenim , quippe , nimirum , quid enim ? &c. in the consirmatio we make use of similies , examples , and testimonies . . the epil●gus or conclusion , that consists of two parts : . an anacephalaeosis , or brief repetition of what was spo●en . . a pathetick conclusion , urging the truth and necessity of what we affirmed , with the praise of the author of the saying . the forms of speech used in the conclusion are , 〈…〉 , quare , quamobrem , quae cum ita sint , &c. to these four parts some add an exordium , or preface , before the preposition ; also a confutation , or answering of objections after the confirmation and amplification before the conclusion : but a due observation of the pre-mentioned will prove a task hard enough to a school-boy , the rest are needless niceties . for the composing of verses . in the composing of verses , we are first to observe , that every kind of verse will run better and more smooth , if the feet ( of which a verse consists ) be link'd together , as in this of virgil : infandum regina jubes renovare dolorem . but the verse which altogether wants a caesura , at least after the second or third foot , ( especially an iambick senarius , asclepiadick , saphick , and an heroick , ) yields a very unpleasant harmony ; as , aurea carmina , juli scribi maxime vatum . but two monosyllables coming together , may be accounted as a dissyllable ; as , qui scit quam quis amet qui per convivia currit . yet the last of the monosyllables , or a word of two short syllables , must be reckon'd as part of the polysyllables ; as , vinea quod primis fioret cum cana rocemis . cursorem sext● tibi rufe remisimus horâ . an hexameter runs more pleasant , and carries a better sound with it , which begins with a penthimimer , and ends in a word of two or three syllables ; as , in nova fert animus mutatas dicere formas . omnia vincit amor , & nos cedamus amori . but let there be as few breaches and cuttings off by the figures , synelepha and eclipsis , as possible you can . a pentamete● should end with a word of two syllables , and that either with a verb , as a key shutting or concluding the sentence , or with an adjective ; neither is any adjective to be placed here , unless meo , tuo , suo , but by no means an impertinent epithet . we must also have a care that a penthimimer ends a word ; for , if otherwise , it will be a great fault , tho' we have in catellus some of this sort ; as , nec speraret linguam esse nec auriculam . an adonick runs smoother , and carries a greater grace with it , which consists of two words , of which if the one be a substantive , whose adjective is expressed in the precedent verse , it seems the better , because the whole series , as it were one body , is annex'd . also , a single monosyllable is seldom used in the end of an adonick , unless que , ne , ve , the enclitical conjunctions , besides one or two examples in horace ; sometimes the first syllable in an adonick is cut off with the end of the preceding verse , sometimes it belongs to it without a synalepha ; as hor. labitur ripà jove non probante uxorius amnis . grospe non gemmis neque purpura venale nec auro . but the●e are not to be imitated , polysyllables are commendable in the end of a phaleusick ; as horace , vitam quae faciunt beatiorem . versus ●●enini are to be avoided , viz. those that have the same sound repeated in the middle and in the end , which the best poets are branded with ; as virgil , trajicit , i , verbis virtutem illude super●is . si ●rojae fatis aliquid restare putatis , lastly , words that are too long or too short , too often , unp●easant , or harsh synalepha's , are not to be made use of ; as in these , c●●turbabantur , constantinopolitani ; tu in me ita es , h●m ! in te ut ego sum , ac tu ●e ●bi ama , ut te eg● 〈◊〉 hic jam . a brief advice touching epistles , orations and declamations . of epistles . an epistle is a writing wherein we talk with an a●●ent friend as tho pr●s●nt . all epistles consist of th●se ●●ur accidents or parts : . compellation . . a sub●●●iption . . a date . . a supers●●ipt●●n . all epistles ought to be written in ● plain , brief and pithy stile , without a●ectation , or per●phra●s ; and tautologies a o●ded , by varying the phrase when the same expression is to be used . epist●●s are either , . demonstrative , consisting of the pra●●e or di●praise of a thing . . deliberative , which ●end to pers●●ade or disswade . . judicial , in which we accuse or def●nd . demonstrative epistles are either , . narratary , consisting of relations . . congratul●tory , expressing our joy for the good befallen our friends . . lamentory , expressing our grief for our own or friends calamity . . eucha●istical , praising the courtesie received . . officious , when we offer our service to our friend in any business unrequested . . disputatory , propounding the question , occas●on , opinion or judgment of o●hers or our own . . deprecatory , when we confess our faults . deliberative epistles are , . swasory , or hortatory , when we perswade , or earnestly ●xhort our friend . . cons●latory and monit●●y , which consist of comfort and advice to our friend . . commendatory , containing the recommendation of some friend and his worth. and , . 〈◊〉 , when we inf●●uate our selves into one's favour , t●ll●ng our request . judicial epistles are , . 〈◊〉 , or objurga●ory , consisting of repr●hensions . . 〈◊〉 , when we apologize for a ●rime imputed . . 〈◊〉 , when we upbra●d the ingrat●●ue of a friend . of orations . an oration is a discourse wherein we praise or dispraise , perswade or disswa●● , prove or disprove . orations ( like epistles ) are ei●●er d●monstrative , d●l●berative , or judicial ; for which let the philologer consult demosthenes , ta●ly , or liv●'s orations . of declamations . there be four kind of declamations : . 〈◊〉 , when we enquire , whether or by whom a fact was committed ; as , an clodius occide●i● 〈◊〉 ? . finitive . when we enquire whether the cr●me imputed be such , as , if a pers●●n be slain , whether the fact be murth●r , manslaughter , chance medley , or se defenden●o . . qualitative , when we enquire concerning the quality of an action , whether profitable or unprofitable , just or unjust . this is either , . negotial , wherein we deliberate concerning matters publick or private . . judicial , wherein we , plead the lawfulness o● justice of a past action . . legal , wherein the state or case especially consists in the meaning of a law. . quantitative , wherein we enquire of the hainousness of an offence ; 〈◊〉 ▪ wh●ther of the two crimes be the great●r . those that will dive farther into this sort of exercise , let them read quinti●ian's decla●●tions , and seneca's controversies . finis . a short introduction of grammar generally to be used compiled and set forth for the bringing up of all those that intend to attain to the knowledge of the latine tongue. lily, william, ?- . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing l estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) a short introduction of grammar generally to be used compiled and set forth for the bringing up of all those that intend to attain to the knowledge of the latine tongue. lily, william, ?- . colet, john, ?- . robertson, thomas, fl. - . [ ] p. printed by john hayes ..., cambridge [cambridgeshire] : . compiled by william lily, john colet, and thomas robertson--nuc pre- imprints. imperfect: print show-through with slight loss of print. reproduction of original in the cambridge university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- grammar. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images - jonathan blaney sampled and proofread - jonathan blaney text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a short introduction of grammar generally to be used : compiled and set forth for the bringing up of all those that intend to attain to the knowledge of the latine tongue . cambridge , ¶ printed by john hayes , printer to the universitie . anno dom. . to the reader . to exhort every man to the learning of grammar that intendeth to attain to the understanding of the tongues , ( wherein is contained a great treasure of wisdom and knowledge ) it would seem much vain and little needful ; for so much as it is to be known that nothing can surely be ended , whose beginning is either feeble or faulty ; and no building be perfect , when as the foundation and ground-work is ready to fall and unable to uphold the burden of the frame . wherefore it were better for the thing it self , and more profitable for the learner , to understand how he may best come to that which he ought most necessarily to have , and to learn the plainest way of obtaining that which must be his best and certainest guide , both of reading and speaking , then to fall in doubt of the goodness and necessity thereof : which i doubt , whether he shall more lament that he lacketh , or esteem that he hath it : and whether he shall oftner stumble at trifles , and be deceived in light matters , when he hath it not ; or judge truely and faithfully of divers weighty things , when he hath it . the which hath seemed to many very hard to compass aforetime , because that they who professed this art of teaching grammar , did teach divers grammars , and not one : and if by chance they taught one grammar , yet they did it diversly , and so could not do it all best ; because there is but one bestness , not onely in every thing , but also in the manner of every thing . as for the diversity of grammars , it is well and profitably taken away by the kings majesties wisdom , who foreseeing the inconvenience , and favourably providing the remedy , caused one kind of grammar by sundry learned men to be diligently drawn , and so to be set out onely , every where to be taught for the use of learners , and for avoiding the hurt in changing of schoolmasters . the variety of teaching is diverse yet , and always will be ; for that every schoolmaster liketh that he knoweth , and seeth not the use of that he knoweth not ; and therefore judgeth that the most sufficient way , which he seeth to be the readiest mean , and perfectest kind , to bring a learner to have a through knowledge therein . wherefore it is not amiss , if one seeing by tryal an easier and readier way then the common sort of teachers do , would say what he hath proved , and for the commoditie allowed ; that others not knowing the same , might by experience prove the like , and then by proof reasonable judge the like : not hereby excluding the better way when it is found ; but in the mean season forbidding the worse . the first and chiefest point is , that the diligent master make not the scholar haste too much ; but that he in continuance and diligence of teaching , make him to rehearse so , that until he hath perfectly that which is behind ▪ he suffer him not to go forward : for this posting haste overthroweth and hurteth a great sort of wits , and casteth them into an amazedness , when they know not how they shall either go forward , for backward ; but stick fast as one plunged , that cannot tell what to do , or which way to turn him : and then the master thinketh the scholar to be a dullard , and the scholar thinketh the thing to be uneasie , and too hard for his wit : and the one hath an evil opinion of the other , when oftentimes it is in neither , but in the kind of teaching . wherefore the best & chiefest point throughly to be kept is , that the scholar have in mind so perfectly that which he hath learned , and understand it so , that not onely it be not a stop for him , but also a light and help unto the residue that followeth . this shall be the masters ease , and the childs encouraging , when the one shall see his labour take good effect , and thereby in teaching be less tormented ; and the other shall think the thing the easier , and so with more gladness be ready to go about the same . in going forward , let him have of every declension of nouns , and conjugation of verbs , so many several examples as they pass them ; that it may seem to the schoolmaster , no word in the latine tongue to be so hard for that part , as the scholar shall not be able , praisably , to enter into the forming thereof . and surely the multitude of examples ( if the easiest and commonest be taken first , and so come to the stranger and harder ) must needs bring this profit withall , that the scholar shall best understand , and soonest conceive the reason of the rules , and best be acquainted with the fashion of the tongue wherein it is profitable , not onely that he can orderly decline his noun , and his verb ; but every way , forward , backward , by cases , by persons : that neither case of noun , nor person of verb can be required , that he cannot without stop or study tell . and untill this time i count not the scholar perfect , nor ready to go any further till he hath this already learned . this when he can perfectly do , and hath learned every part , not by rote , but by reason , and is more cunning in the understanding of the thing , then in rehearsing of the words ( which is not past a quarter of a years diligence , or very little more , to a painful and diligent man , if the scholar have a mean wit ) then let him pass to the concords , to know the agreement of parts among themselves , with like way and diligence as is afore described . wherein plain and sundry examples , and continual rehearsal of things learned , and specially the daily declining of a verb , and turning him into all fashions , shall make the great and heavy labour so easie and so pleasant for the framing of sentences , that it will be rather a delight unto them that they be able to do well ; then pain in searching of an unused and unacquainted thing . when these concords be well known unto them , ( an easie and pleasant pain , if the fore-grounds be well and throughly beaten in ) let them not continue in learning of their rules orderly , as they lie in their syntax , but rather learn some pretty book wherein is contained not onely the eloquence of the tongue , but also a good plain lesson of honesty and godliness ; and thereof take some little sentence as it lieth , and learn to make the same first out of english into latine , not seeing the book or construing it thereupon . and if there fall any necessary rule of the syntax to be known , then to learn it , as the occasion of the sentence giveth cause that day : which sentence once made well , and as nigh as may be with the words of the book , then to take the book and construe it ; and so shall he be less troubled with the parsing of it , and easiliest carry his lesson in mind . and although it was said before , that the scholars should learn but a little at once , it is not meant that when the master hath heard them a while , he should let them alone ( for that were more negligence for both parts ) but i would , all their time they be at school , they should never be idle , but always occupied in a continual rehearsing and looking back again to those things they have learned , and be more bound to keep well their old , then to take forth any new . thus if the master occupie them he shall see a little lesson take a great deal of time , and diligently enquiring and examining of the parts and the rules , not to be done so quickly and speedily as it might be thought to be : within a while by this use , the scholar shall be brought to a good kind of readiness of making , to the which if there be adjoyned some use of speaking ( which must necessarily be had ) he shall be brought past the wearisome bitterness of his learning . a great help to further this readiness of making and speaking shall be , if the master give him an english book , and cause him ordinarily every day to turn some part into latine . this exercise cannot be done without his rules , and therefore doth establish them , and ground them surely in his mind for readiness , and makerh him more able to speak suddenly , whensoever any present occasion is offered for the same . and it doth help his learning more a great deal , to turn out of english into latine , then on the contrary . furthermore we see many can understand latine , that cannot speak it ; and when they read the latine word in the book , can tell you the english thereof at any time : but when they have laid away their book , they cannot contrariwise tell you for the english the latine again , whensoever you will ask them . and therefore this exercise helpeth this sore well , and maketh those words which he understandeth , to be readier by use unto him , and so perfecteth him in the tongue handsomely . these precepts , well kept , will bring a man clear past the use of this grammar book , and make him as ready as his book , and so meet to further things ▪ whereof it were out of season to give precepts here . and therefore this may be for this purpose enough , which to good schoolmasters and ●kilful is not so needful , to other meaner and less practised it may be not onely worth the labour of reading , but also of the using . an advertisement to the reader . in this impression , for the greater profit and ease both of master and scholar , in the english rules , and in the latine syntax , these words , wherein the force of each example lieth , are noted with letters and figures , where need is : the governour , directour or guider , or that which is in place of it with an a ; the governed , or that which is guided by it with b : or if there be more governours , the first with ● , the second with aa ; and so if more governeds , the first with b , the second with bb : and sometimes the order is directed by a , b , c ; or by figures , and words of the same and such like nature , coupled together with little strokes between , so much as may be . that so in saying the ensamples , the children may ( where or when the master pleaseth ) render again onely those words which are the ensample ; as saying , quis nisi b mentis a inops oblatum respuat aurum ? may repeat again , a inops , b mentis . so throughout all the latine rules , for the better understanding thereof , and for a short repetition , when the master pleaseth , the sums of all the rules are set down , either in the words before the rule , or in the margin , that so they may be chained together briefly , and make perfect sense . the latine letters are thus written . the capital letters , a b c d e f g h j i k l m n o p q r s t v u x y z. a b c d e f g h j i k l m n o p q r s t v v x y z. the small letters , a b c d e f g h j i k l m n o p q r s s t v u x y z. a b c d e f g h j i k l m n o p q r s s t v u x y z. letters are divided into vowels and consonants . a vowel is a letter which maketh a full and perfect sound of it self ; and there are five in number : namely , a , e , i , o , u ; whereunto is added the greek vowel y. a consonant is a letter which must needs be sounded with a vowel ; as b with e. and all the letters , except the vowels , are consonants . a syllable is the pronouncing of one letter or more with one breath ; as , a-ve . a diphthong is the sound of two vowels in one syllable , and of them there be four in number ; namely , ae , oe , au , eu ; whereunto is added ei : as aeneas , coena , audio , euge , hei . in stead of ae and oe , we commonly do pronounce e. the greek letters are thus written . in capital letters , Α Β Γ Δ Ε Ζ Η Θ Ι Κ Λ Μ Ν Ξ Ο Π Ρ Σ Τ Υ Φ Χ Ψ Ω. the small letters , α β γ δ ε ζ η θ ι κ λ μ ν ξ ο π ρ σ τ υ φ χ ψ ω. precatio . domine pater , coeli ac terrae effector , qui liberaliter tribuis sapientiam omnibus eam cum fiducia abs te petentibus , exorna ingenii mei bonitatem , quam cum caeteris naturae viribus mihi infudisti , lumine divinae gratiae tuae : ut non modò quae ad cognoscendum te & servatorem nostrum dominum jesum valeant intelligam ; sed etiam ita mente & voluntate persequar , & indies benignitate tuâ , cum doctrinâ , tum pietate proficiam : ut qui efficis omnia in omnibus , in me resplendescere dona tua facias , ad gloriam sempiternam immortalis majestatis tuae . amen . a prayer . o almighty lord and merciful father , maker of heaven & earth , which of thy free liberality givest wisdome abundantly to all that with faith and full assurance ask it of thee , beautifie by the light of thy heavenly grace the towardness of my wit , the which with all powers of nature thou hast poured into me ; that i may not onely understand those things which may effectually bring me to the knowledge of thee , and the lord iesus our saviour ; but also , with my whole heart and will constantly follow the same , and receive daily increase through thy bountiful goodness towards me , as well in good life as doctrine : so that thou , which workest all things in all creatures , mayest make thy gracious benefits shine in me , to the endless glory and honour of thine immortal majesty . so be it . an introduction of the eight parts of latine speech . in speech be these eight parts following : declined . noun , pronoun , verb , participle , undeclined . adverb , conjunction , preposition , interjection . of a noun . a noun is the name of a thing that may be seen , felt , heard , or understood : as the name of my hand in latine , is manus ; the name of an house , is domus ; the name of goodness , is bonitas . of nouns , some be substantives , and some be adjectives . a noun substantive is that standeth by himself , and required not another word to be joyned with him to shew his signification : as , homo , a man : and it is declined with one article ; as , hic magister , a master : or else with two at the most : as , hic & haec parens , a father or mother , a noun adjective is that cannot stand by it self in reason or signification , but requireth to be joyned with another word : as , ●onus , good . pulcher , fair . and it is declined either with three terminations : as , bonus , bona , bonum : or else with three articles : as , hic , haec , & hoc felix , happy : hic & haec levis , & hoc leve , light . a noun substantive either is proper to the thing that it betokeneth : as , edvardus is my proper name : or else is common to more ; as , ●omo is a common name to all men . numbers of nouns . in nouns be two numbers , the singular and the plural . the singular number speaketh but of one : as , lapis , a stone . the plural number speaketh of more then one : as , lapides , stones . cases of nouns . nouns be declined with six cases , singularly and plurally : the nominative , the genitive , the dative , the accusative , the vocative , and the ablative . the nominative case cometh before the verb , and answereth to this question , who or what ? as , magister docet , the master teacheth . the genitive case is known by this token of : and answereth to this question , whose or whereof ? as , doctrina magistri , the learning of the master . the dative case is known by this token to : and answereth to this question , to whom ? or to what ? as , do librum magistro , i give a book to the master . the accusative case followeth the verb , and answereth to this question , whom or what ? as , amo magistrum , i love the master . the vocative case is known by calling or speaking to : as , o magister , o master . the ablative case is commonly joyned with prepositions serving to the ablative case : as , de magistro , of the master , coram magistro , before the master . also in , with , through , for , from , by , and then after the comparative degree , be signs of the ablative case . articles . articles are borrowed of the pronoun , and be thus declined : singulariter , nominat . hic , haec , hoc . genitivo hujus . dativo huic . ac. hunc , hanc , hoc . vocativo caret . ablativo hoc , hac , hoc . pluraliter , nomin . hi , hae , haec . gen. horum , harum , horum . dativo his . accus . hos , has , haec . vocativo caret . ablativo his . genders of nouns . genders of nouns be seven : the masculine , the feminine , the neuter , the commune of two , the commune of three , the doubtful and the epicene . the masculine gender is declined with this article hic : as , hic vir , a man. the feminine gender is declined with this article haec : as , haec mulier , a woman . the neuter gender is declined with this article hoc : as , hoc saxum , a stone . the commune of two is declined with hic , and haec : as , hic & haec parens , a father or mother . the commune of three is declined with hic , haec , and hoc , as hic , haec & hoc felix , happy . the doubtful gender is declined with hic , or haec : as , hic vel haec dies , a day . the epicene gender is declined with one article ; and under that one article both kinds are signified : as , hic passer , a sparrow . haec aquila , an eagle , both he and she . the declensions of nouns . the e be five declensions of nouns . the first is , when the genitive & dative case singular end in ae : the accusative in am : the vocative like the nominative : the ablative in â : the nominative plural in ae : the genitive in arum : the dative in is : the accusative in as : the vocative like the nominative : the ablative in is : as in example : singulariter , nominat . haec musa . pluraliter , nominat hae musae . genitivo hujus musae . ge. harum musarum . dativo huic musae . dativo his musis . accus . hanc musam . accusat . has musas . vocativo ô musa . vocativo ô musae . ablat . ab hac musa . abl. ab his musis . note that filia and nata , do make the dative and the ab●ative plural in is , or in abus : also dea , mula , equa , liberta , make the dative and the ablative case plural in abus onely . the second is , when the genitive case singular endeth in i : the dative in o : the accusative in um : the vocative for the most part like t●e nomin . the ablative in o : the nom. plural in i : the genitive in orum : the dative in is : the accusative in os : the vocative like the nominative : the ablative in is . as in example . singulariter , nom. hic magister . pluraliter . nomina . hi magistri . gen. hujus magistri . ge. horū magistrorū . dativo huic magistro dativo his magistris . ac. hunc magistrum . accus . hos magistros . vocativo ô magister vocativo ô magistri . abl. ab hoc magistro . abl. ab his magistris . here is to be noted , that , when the nominative endeth in us , the vocative shall end in e : as , nominativo hic dominus , vocativo ô domine . except deus , that maketh ô deus ; and filius , that maketh ô fili. when the nominative endeth in ius , if it be a proper name of a man , the vocative shall end in i : as , nominativo hic georgius , vocativo ô georgi . also these nouns following make their vocative in e , or in us : agnus , lucus , vulgus , populus , chorus , fluvius . note also that all nouns of the neuter . gender , of what declension soever they be , have the nominative , the accusative , and the vocative alike in both numbers , and in the plural number they end all in a : as in example ; singulariter . nom. hoc regnum . pluraliter nominat haec regna . gen. hujus regni . g. horum regnorum . dativo huic regno . dativo his regnis . accusat . hoc regnum accusat . haec regna . vocativo ô regnum . vocativo ô regna . ablat . ab hoc regno . ablat . ab his regnis , except ambo and duo , which make the neuter gender in o , and be thus declined . pluraliter , nominativo ambo , ambae , ambo . genitivo amborum , ambarum , amborum . dativo ambobus , ambabus , ambobus . accusativo ambos , ambas , ambo . vocativo ambo , ambae , ambo . abl. ambobus , ambabus , ambobus . likewise duo . the third is , when the genitive case singular endeth in is : the dative in i : the accusative in em , and sometime in im , & sometime in both : the vocative like the nominative : the ablative in e , or i , and sometime in both : the nominative plural in es : the genitive in um , & sometime in ium : the dative in bus : the accusative in es : the vocative like the nominative : the ablative in bus . as in example ; singulariter , nominat . hic lapis . pluraliter , nominat . hi lapides . gen. hujus lapidis . gen. horum lapidum . dativo huic lapidi . dativo his lapidibus . accus . hunc lapidem . accusat . hos lapides . vocativo ô lapis . vocativo ô lapides . ablat . ab hoc lapide . ablat . ab his lapidibus . singulariter , no. hic & haec parens pluraliter , no. hi & hae parentes . gen. hujus parentis gen. horum & harum parentum . dativo huic parenti . dat. his parentibus . accus . hunc & hanc parentem . a. hos & has parentes . voc ô parens voc. ô parentes . abl. ab hoc & hac parente . abl. ab his parentibus . the fourth is , when the genitive case singular endeth in us : the dative in ui : the accusative in um : the vocative like the nominative : the ablative in u. the nominative plural in us : the genitive in uum : the dative in ibus : the accusative in us : the vocative like the nominative : the ablative in ibus , as in example : singulariter , nominat . haec manus . pluraliter , nominat . hae manus . genit hujus manûs . gen. harum manuum dativo huic manui . dat. his manibus . accus . hanc manum . accusat . has manus . vocativo ô manus . vocativo ô manus . abl. ab hac manu . ablat . ab his manibus . the fifth is , when the genitive and dative case singular do end in ei : the accusative in em : the vocative like the nominative : the ablative in e. the nominative plural in es : the genitive in erum : the dative in ebus : the accusative in es : the vocative like the nominative : the ablative in ebus . as in example : singulariter , nom. hic meridies . pluraliter , nominat . hi meridies . gen. hujus meridiei . g. horum meridierum . dat. huic meridiei . dat. his meridiebus . ac. hunc meridiem . accusat . hos meridies . vocativo ô meridies . vocativo ô meridies . abl. ab hoc meridie . ab. ab his meridiebus . note that all nouns of the fifth declension be of the feminine gender , except meridies and dies . the declining of adjectives . a noun adjective of three terminations is thus declined , after the first & second declension . singulariter , no. bonus , bona , bonum pluraliter , no. boni , bonae , bona . gen. boni , bonae , boni . g. bonorum , bonarū , bonorum . dat. bono , bonae , bono . da. bonis . ac. bonū , bonā , bonum a. bonos , bonas , bona . vo. bone , bona , bonum . vo. boni , bonae , bona abl. bono , bonâ , bono . ablativo bonis . there are besides these , certain nouns adjectives of another manner of declining , which make the genitive case singular in ius , and the dative in i : which be these that follow , with their compounds ; singulariter , nom. unus , una , unum . pluraliter , nom. uni , unae , una . genitivo unius . ge. unorum , unarum , unorum . dativo uni . dat. unis . a. unum , unam , unum . ac. unos , unas , una . voc. un● , una , unum . vocat . uni , unae , una . ablat . uno , unâ , uno . ablativo unis . note that unus , una , unum , hath not the plural number , but when it is joyned with a word that lacketh the singular number : as , unae literae ; una moenia . in like manner be declined totus , solus , & also ullus , alius , alter , uter and neuter : saving that these five last rehearsed lack the vocative case . a noun adjective of three articles is thus declined after the third declension : singulariter , nomin . hic , haec & hoc felix . pluraliter , nom. hi & hae felices , & haec felicia . gen. hujus felicis . gen. horum , harum & horum felicium . dutivo huic felici . dativo his felicibus . ac. hunc & hanc felicem , & hoc felix . ac. hos & has felices , & haec felicia . vocativo ô felix . v. ô felices & ô felicia , ab. ab hoc , hac & hoc felice , vel felici . abl. ab his felicibus . singulariter , no. hic & haec tristis & hoc triste . pluraliter , no. hi & hae tristes , & haec tristia . genit . hujus tristis . ge. horum , harum & horum tristium . dativo huic tristi . dativo his tristibus . ac. hunc & hanc tristem & hoc triste . ac. hos & has tristes , & haec tristia . v. ô tristis , & ô triste v. ô tristes & ô tristia . ablat . ab hoc , hac & hoc tristi . abl. ab his tristibus . comparisons of nouns . adjectives , whose signification may increase or be diminished , may form comparison . there be three degrëes of comparison : the positive , the comparative , and the superlative , the positive betokeneth the thing absolutely without excesse : as durus , hard. the comparative somewhat exceedeth his positive in signification : as , durior , hardor . and it is formed of the first case of his positive that endeth in i ▪ by putting thereto or and us : as of duri , hic & haec durior , & hoc durius : of tristi , hic & haec tristior & hoc tristius : of dulci , hic & haec dulcior , & hoc dulcius . the superlative exceedeth his positive in the highest degree : as , durissimus , hardest . and it is formed of the first case of his positive that endeth in i , by putting thereto s and simus , as of duri durissimus ; of tristi , tristissimus ; of dulci dulcissimus . from these general rules are excepted these that follow ; bonus , melior , optimus : malus , pejor , pessimus : magnus , major , maximus : parvus , minor , minimus : multus , plurimus ; multa , plurima ; multum plus , plurimum . and if the positive end in er , the superlative is formed of the nominative case , by putting to rimus ; as , pulcher , pulcherrimus . also these nouns ending in lis , make the superlative by changing lis into limus , as humilis , humillimus : similis , simillimus : facilis , facillimus : gracilis , gracillimus : agilis , agillimus : docilis , docillimus . all other nouns ending in lis , do follow the general rule aforegoing : as , utilis , utilissimus . also if a vowel come before us , it is compared by magìs ▪ and maximè : as pius , magìs pius , maximè pius : assiduus , magìs assiduus , maximè assiduus . of the pronoun . a pronoun is a part of speech much like to a noun , which is used in shewing or rehearsing . there be fifteen pronouns , ego , tu , sui , ille , ipse , iste , hic , is , meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , nostras , vestras . whereof four have the vocative case : as , tu meus , noster , and nostras , and all others lack the vocative case . to these may be added their compounds , egomet , tute , idem ; and also qui , quae , quod . these eight pronouns , ego , tu , sui , ille , ipse , iste , hic , and is , be primitives : so called , for because they be not derived of others . and they be also called demonstratives , because they shew a thing not spoken of before . and there six , hic , ille , iste , is , idem , and qui , be relatives ; because they rehearse a thing that was spoken of before . these seven , meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , nostrâs , vestrâs , be derivatives : for they be derived of their primitives , mei , tui , sui , nostri , and vestri . there belong to a pronoun these five things ; number , case and gender , as are in a noun : declension and person , as here followeth . the declensions of pronouns . there be four declensions of pronouns . these three , ego , tu , sui , be of the first declension , and be thus declined ; singulariter , nominativo ego . pluraliter , nominativo nos . genitivo mei . g. nostrûm vel nostrî . dativo mihi . dativo nobis . accusativo me . accusativo nos . vocativo caret . vocativo caret . ablativo à me . abl. à nobis . singulariter , nominativo tu. pluraliter , nominativo vos . genitivo tui . g. vestrûm vel vestrî . dativo tibi . dativo vobis . accusativo te . accusativo vos . vocativo ô tu . vocativo ô vos . ablativo à te . ablativo à vobis . singulariter & pluraliter , nominativo caret . genitivo sui . dativo sibi . accusat . se . vocat . caret . ablat . à se . these six , ille , ipse , iste , hic , is and qui , be of the second declension , and be thus declined ; singulariter , nomin , iste , ista , istud . pluraliter . nomin . isti , istae , ista . genitivo istius . ge. istorum , istarum , istorum . dativo isti . dat ▪ istis . ac. istum , istam , istud acc. istos , istas , ista . vocativo caret . vocativo caret . ablat . isto , istā , isto . ablativo istis . ille is declined like iste ; and also ipse , saving that the neuter gender in the nominative case , & in the accusative case singular maketh ipsum . nominativo hic , haec , hoc : genitivo hujus : dativo huic : as afore in the noun . singulariter , nominat . is , ea , id . pluraliter , nominativo ii , eae , ea . genitivo ejus . g. eorum , earum , eorum . dativo ei . dativo iis , vel eis . accus . eum , eam , id . accusativo eos , eas , ea . vocativo caret . vocativo caret . ablativo eo , eâ , eo . ablativo iis , vel eis . singulariter , nom. qui , quae , quod . pluraliter , n. qui , quae , quae . genitivo cujus . g. quorū , quarū , quorū dativo cui . dat. quibus vel queis ac , quem , quam , quod . quî acc. quos , quas , quae . vocativo caret . vocativo caret . abl. quo , quâ , quo vel ab. quibus vel queis . likewise quis and quid be declined , whether they be interrogatives . or indefinites . also quisquis is thus declined ; nom. quisquis , ac quicquid . abl. quoquo ,   quaqua , quicquid quoquo . where note , that quid is always a substantive of the neuter gender . these five , meus , tuus , suus , noster , and vester , are of the third declension , & be declined like nouns adjectives of three terminations , in this wise : singulariter , nom , meus , mea , meum . pluraliter , n. mei , meae , mea . genit . mei , meae , mei . g. meorum , mearū , meorum . dativo meo , meae , meo . da. meis . ac. meum , meam , meum . a. meos , meas , mea . vocat . mi , mea , meum . voc. mei , meae , mea . ablat . meo , meâ , meo . ablativo meis . so is noster declined , and tuus , suus , vester , saving that these three last do lack the vocative case . nostras , vestras , and this noun cujas , be of the fourth declension , and be thus declined . singulariter , n. hic & haec nostras & hoc nostrate . pluraliter , n. hi & hae nostrates & haec nostratia . gen. hujus nostratis gen. horum , harum , & horum nostratium . dati . huic nostrati . dat. his nostratibus . ac. hunc & hanc nostratē & hoc nostrate ac. hos & has nostrates , & haec nostratia . vocativo ô nostras , & ô nostrate . vocat . ô nostrates , & ô nostratia . ab ▪ ab hoc hac & hoc nostrate vel nostrati . ab. ab his nostratibus here is to be noted , that nostras , vestras , and this noun cujas , be called gentiles , because they properly betoken pertaining to countreys or nations , to seas or factions . a pronoun hath three persons . the first person speaketh of himself : as , ego , i , nos , we . the second person is spoken to : as , tu , thou , vos , ye . and of this person is also every vocative case . the third person is spoken of : as , ille , he ; illi , they : and therefore all nouns , pronouns , and participles , be of the third person . of a verb. a verb is a part of speech declined with mood end tense , and betokeneth doing , as , amo , i love : or suffering , as , amor , i am loved : or being ; as , sum , i am . of verbs , such as have persons be called personals : as , ego amo , tu amas . and such as have no persons , be called impersonals : as , taedet , it irketh oportet , it behoveth . ; of verbs personals there be five kinds ; active , passive , neuter , deponent , and commune . a verb active endeth in o , and betokeneth to do : as , amo , i love ; and by putting to r , it may be a passive : as , amor. a verb passive endeth in or , and betokeneth to suffer : as , amor , i am loved ; and by putting away r it may be an active : as , amo. a verb neuter endeth in o or m , and cannot take r to make him a passive : as , curro , i run sum , i am . ; and it is englished sometime actively : as , curro , i run : and sometime passively ; as , aegroto , i am sick . a verb deponent endeth in r like a passive and yet in signification is but either active ; as , loquor verbum , i speak a word : or neuter ; as , glorior , i boast . a verb commune endeth in r , and yet in signification is both active and passive : as , osculor a te , i kiss thee osculor à te , i am kissed of thee . ; moods . there be six moods : the indicative , the imperative , the optative , the potential , the subjunctive and the infinitive . the indicative mood sheweth a reason true or false , as , ego amo , i love : or else asketh a question : as , amas tu ? dost thou love ? the imperative biddeth or commandeth : as , ama , love thou . the optative wisheth or desireth , with these signs , would god , i pray god , or god grant , as utinam amem , i pray god i love : and hath commonly an adverb of wishing joyned with him . the potential mood is known by these signs , may , can , might , would , should , could , or ought : as , amem , i may , or can love : without an adverb joyned with him . the subjunctive mood hath evermore some conjunction joyned with him : as , cùm amarem , when i loved . and it is called the subjunctive mood , because it dependeth of another verb in the same sentence , either going before , or comming after : as , cùm amarem , eram miser ; when i loved , i was a wretch . the infinitive signifieth to do , to suffer , or to be , and hath neither number nor person , nor nominative case before him : and is known commonly by this signe , to : as , amare , to love . also when two verbs come together without any nominative case between them , then the latter shall be the infinitive mood : as , cupio discere , i desire to learn. gerunds . there be moreover belonging to the infinitive mood of verbs , certain voices called gerunds ending in di , do , and dum : which have both the active and passive signification : as , amandi , of loving , or of being loved : amando , in loving , or in being loved : amandum , to love , or to be loved . supines . there be also appertaining unto verbs two supines : the one ending in um , which is called the first supine , because it hath the signification of the verb active ; as , eo amatum , i go to love : and the other in u , which is called the latter supine , because it hath for the most part the signification passive ; as , difficilis amatu , hard to be loved . tenses . there be five tenses or times : the present tense , the preterimperfect , the preterperfect , the preterpluperfect , and the future tense . the present tense speaketh of the time that now is : as , amo , i love . the preterimperfect tense speaketh of the time not perfectly past : as , amabam , i loved , or did love . the preterperfect tense speaketh of the time perfectly past , with this signe have : as , amavi , i have loved . the preterpluperfect tense speaketh of the time more then perfectly past , with this signe had : as , a maveram , i had loved . the future tense speaketh of the time to come , with this signe shall or will : as , amabo , i shall or will love ▪ persons . there be also in verbs three persons in both numbers : as , singulariter , ego amo , i love ; tu amas , thou lovest ; i lle amat , he loveth . pluraliter , nos amamus , we love ; vos amatis , ye love ; illiamant they love . conjugations . verbs have four conjugations , which be known after this manner . the first conjugation hath a long before re and ris : as , amāre amāris . the second coniugation hath e long before re and ris : as , docēre , docēris . the third conjugation hath e short before re and ris : as , legĕre , legĕris . the fourth conjugation hath i long before re and ris : as , audīre , audīris . verbs in o , of the four conjugations be declined after these examples . amo , amas , amavi , amare : amandi , amando , amandum : amatum , amatu : amans , amaturus . to love . doceo , doces , docui , docere : docendi , docendo , docendum : doctum , doctu : docens , docturus . to teach . lego , legis , legi , legere : legendi , legendo , legendum : lectum , lectu : legens , lecturus . to read . audio , audis , audivi , audire : audiendi audiendo , audiendum : auditum , auditu : audiens , auditurus . to hear . indicative mood , present tense singular , plural , i love , or do love , thou lovest , or dost love , he loveth , or doth love , we love , or do love , ye love , or do love . they love , or do love amo , amas , amat . amamus , amatis , amant . doceo , doces , docet . docemus , docetis , docent . lego , legis , legit . legimus , legitis , legunt . audio , audis , audit . audimus , auditis , audiunt . preterimperfect tense singular , amabam , docebam , legebam , audiebam , bas , bat . plur. bamus , batis , bant . i loved or did love . preterperfect tense singular , amavi , docui , legi , audivi , isti , it . plur. imus , istis , êrunt vel êre . i have loved . preterpluperfect tense singular . amaveram , docueram , legeram , audiveram , ras , rat . plur. ramus , ratis , rant . i had loved . future tense singular , amabo , docebo , legam , audiam , bis , bit . plur. bimus , bitis , bunt . es , et . plur. emus , etis , ent . i shall or will love . imperative mood . love , love he , or love we , or love , love they , or thou : let him love , let us love : ye : let them love . present tense singular . ama , amet , amato : amato : plur. amemus , amate , ament , amarore : amanto . pl. doceamus , doce , doceat , doceto : doceto : docete , doceant , docetote : docēto . lege , legat , legito : legito plur. legamus , legite , legant , legitote : legunto . audi , audiat , audito : audito pl. audiamus , audite , audiant , auditote : audiunto . optative mood . present tense sing . utinam amem , ames , amet . plur. utin . amemus , ametis , ent . god grant i love . doceam , legam , audiam , as , at . plural . utinam amus , atis , ant . preterimperfect tense sing . utinam amarem , docerem , legerem ▪ audirem ▪ res , ret . pl. utinam remus , retis , rent . would god i loved , or did love . preterperfect tense singular , utinam amaverim , docuerim , legerim , audiverim ▪ ris , rit . plur. utinam rimus , ritis , rint . i pray god i have loved . preterpluperfect tense sing . utinam amavissem , docuissem , legissem , audivissem ses , set . pl. utinam semus , setis , sent . would god i had loved . future sense singular , utinam amavero , docuero , legero , audivero , ris , rit . plur. utinam rimus , ritis , rint . god grant i shall or will love hereafter . potential mood . present tense sing . amem , ames , amet . plur. amemus , ametis , ament . i may or can love . doceam , legam , audiam , as , at . plur. amus , atis , ant . preterimperfect tense sing . amarem , docerem , legerem , audirem , res , ret , plur. remus , retis , rent . i might , would , should , ought , or could love . preterperfect tense singul . amaverim , docuerim , legerim , audiverim , ris , rit . plur. rimus , ritis , rint . i might , would , should , or ought to have loved . preterpluperfect tense sing . amavissem , docuissem , legissem , audivissem , ses , set . plur. semus , setis , sent . i might , would , should , or ought to had loved , future tense sing . amavero , docuero , legero , audivero , ris , rit . plur. rimus , ritis , rint . i may or can love hereafter . subjunctive mood . present tense sing . cùm amem , ames , amet . plur. cùm amemus , ametis , ent . i may or can love hereafter . doceam , legam , audiam , as , at . plural . amus , atis , ant . preterimperfect tense sing . cùm amarem , docerem , legerem , audirem , res , ret . plur. cùm remus , retis , rent . when i loved , or did love . preterperfect tense singul . cùm amaverim , docuerim , legerim , audiverim , ris , rit . plur. cùm rimus , ritis , rint . when i have loved . preterpluperfect tense sing . cùm amavissem , docuissem , legissem , audivissem , ses , set . plur. cùm semus , setis , sent . when i had loved . future tense singular , cùm amavero , docuero , legero , audivero , ris , rit . plur. cùm rimus , ritis , rint . when i shall or will love . infinitive mood . present and preterimperfect tense . amare , to love. docere , to teach . legere , to read. audire , to hear . preterperf . tense and preterpluperfect tense . amavisse , to have or had loved . audivisse . to have or had heard . docuisse , to have or had taught . legisse , to have or had read. future tense . amaturum esse , to love hereafter . docturum esse , to teach hereafter . lecturum esse , to read hereafter . auditurum esse , to hear hereafter . gerunds . amandi , of loving : do , in loving : dum , to love , docendi , of teaching : do , in teaching : dum , to teach legendi , of reading : do , in reading : dum , to read . audiendi , of hearing : do , in hearing : dum , to hear . supines . amatum , to love. amatu , to be loved , doctum , to teach . doctu , to be taught . lectum , to read. lectu , to be read. auditum , to hear . auditu , to be heard . a participle of the present tense amans , loving . docens , teaching . legens , reading . audiens , hearing . the participle of the first future tense , amaturus , to love or about to love . docturus , to teach or about to teach . lecturus , to read or about to read . auditurus , to hear or about to hear . before we decline any verbs in or , for supplying of many tenses lacking in all such verbs , we must learn to decline this verb sum in this wise following , sum , es , fui , esse , futurus : to be . indicative mood . present tense sing . sum , i am : es , est . puraliter sumus , estis , sunt . preterimperf . tense singular . eram , i was : eras , erat . pluraliter eramus , eratis , erant . preterperf . tense sing . fui , i have been : fuisti , fuit . pluraliter fuimus , fuistis , fuerunt vel fuêre . preterpluperf . tense singul . fueram , i had been : fueras , fuerat , pluraliter fueramus , fueratis , fuerant . future tense sing . ero , i shall or will be : eris , erit . pluraliter erimus , eritis , erunt . imperative mood . present tense singular . sis , be thou sit pl. simus , sitis , sint es ,   este ,   esto esto estote sunto . optative mood . present ten . sing . utinam sim , i pray god i be : sis , sit . plural , utin . simus , sitis , sint . preterimperf . tense sing . utin●m essem , would god i were : esses , esset . plur. utin . essemus , essetis , essent . preterperf . tense sing . utinam fuerim , would god i have been : fueris , fuerit . plural . utinam fuerimus , fueritis fuerint . preterpluperf . tense sing . utinam fuissem , would god i had been : fuisses , fuisset . plural . utinam fuissemus , fuissetis , fuissent . future ten . sing . utinam fuero , god grant i be hereafter : fueris , fuerit . plural . utinam fuerimus , fueritis , fuerint . potential mood . present tense sing . sim i may or can be : sis , sit : plural . simus , sitis , sint . preterimperf . tense singular . essem , i might or could be : esses , esset . pl. essemus , essetis , essent . preterperf . tense sing . fuerim . i might , could , should , or ought to have been : fueris , fuerit . pl. fuerimus , fueritis , fuerint . preterpluperf . tense sing . fuissem , i might , could , should , or ought to ha●… been : fuisses fuisset . pl. fuissemus , fuissetis , fuissent . future tense sing . fuero . i may or can be hereafter : fueris , fuerit . plural . fuerimus , fueritis , fuerint . subjunctive mood . present ten . singul . cùm sim , when i am : sis , sit . plural , cùm simus , sitis , sint . preterimperf . tense sing . cùm essem , when i was : esses , esset . pl. cùm essemus , essetis , essent . preter-perf . tense sing . cùm fuerim when i have been : fueris , fuerit . pl. cùm fuerimus , fueritis , fuerint . preterpluperfect tense sing . cùm fuissem , when i had been : fuisses , fuisset : pl. cùm fuissemus , fuissetis , fuissent . future ten . sing . cùm fuero , when i shall or will be : fueris , fuerit . plur. cùm fuerimus , fueritis , fuerint . infinitive mood . present and preterimperf . tense . esse , to be . preterfect & preterpluperfect tense , fuisse to have or had been . future ten . fore vel futurum esse , to be hereafter .     verbs in or of the four conjugations be declined after these examples . amor , amâris vel amâre : amatus sum vel fui , amâri : amatus , amandus . to be loved . doceor , doc●●is vel docêre : doctus sum vel fui , doceri : doctus , docendus . to be taught . legor , legeris vel legere : lectus sum vel fui , legi ▪ lectus , legendus . to be read . audior , audîris vel audîre ; auditus sum vel fui , audiri : auditus , audiendus . to be heard . indicative mood . present tense sing . amor , amâris vel amâre , amatur . i am loved . plural . mur , mini , ntur . doceor , docêris vel docêre , docetur . legor , legeris vel legere , legitur . audior audîris vel audîre , auditur . preterimperf . tense singular . amabar , i was loved . baris vel bare , batur . plur. bamur , bamini , bantur . docebar , legebar , audiebar preterperf . tense sing . amatus i have been loved . sum vel fui , tus es vel fuisti , tus est vel fuit . pl. ti sumus vel fuimus , ti estis vel fuistis , ti sunt , fuêrunt vel fuêre . doctus lectus auditus preterpluperf . tense singul . amatus i had been loved . eram vel fueram , tus eras vel fueras , tus erat vel fuerat . pl. ti eramus vel fueramus , ti eratis vel fueratis , ti erant vel fuerant . doctus lectus auditus future tense sing . amabor , i shall or will be loved . beris vel ere , itur . pl. bimur , imini , untur docebor , legar , êris vel êre etur . pl. emur , emini , entur . audier , imperative mood .   be thou loved . let him be loved . let us be loved . be ye loved . let them be loved . present tense sing . amare , ametur , pl. amemur . amamini , amentur , amator : amator . amaminor : amantor . docere , doceatur , pl. doceamur . docemini , doceantur docetor : docetor . doceminor : docentor . legere , legatur , pl. legamur . legimini , legantur , legitor : legitor . legiminor : leguntor . audire , audiatur p. audiamur . audimini , audiantur , auditor : auditor . audiminor : audiuntor . optative mood . present tense sing . utinam . amer , god grant i be loved . êris vel êre , êtur. pl. utin . êmur , êmini , entur . docear , aris vel are , atur . pl. utin . amur , amini , antur . legar , audiar , preterimperfect tense singular , utinam amarer , would god i were loved . reris vel rere , retur . pl utin remur , remini , rentur . docerer , legerer , audirer , preterperfect tense singular . utinam amatus i pray god i have been loved . sim vel fuerim , tus sis vel fueris , tus sit vel fuerit . plural . utin . ti simus vel fuerimus , ti sitis vel fueritis , ti sint vel fuerint . doctus lectus auditus preterpluperfect tense singular , utinam amatus would god i have been loved . essem vel fuissem tus esses vel fuisses , tus esset vel fuisset . plur. utinam ti essemus vel fuissemus , ti essetis vel fuissetis , ti essent vel fuissent . doctus lectus auditus future tense singular , utinam amatus god grant i be loved hereafter . ero vel suero , tus eris vel fueris , tus erit vel fuerit . plur. utinam ti erimus vel fuerimus , ti eritis vel fueritis , ti erunt vel fuerint . doctus lectus auditus potential mood . present tense sing . amer , i may or can be loved . êris vel êre , êtur. pl êmur , êmini , entur . docear , aris vel are , atur . pl. amur . amini antur . legar , audiar , preterimperfect tense sing . amarer , i would , should , or ought to be loved . reris vel rere , retur . plur. remur , remini , rentur . docerer , legerer , audirer , preterperfect tense singul . amatus i would , should , or ought to had been loved . sim vel fuerim , tus sis vel fueris , tus sit vel fuerit . plural . ti simus vel fuerimus , ti sitis vel fueriris , ti sint vel fuerint . doctus lectus auditus preterpluperfect tense sing . amatus i would , should , or ought to had been loved . essem vel fuissem , tus esses vel fuisses , tus esset vel fuisset . plural . ti essemus vel fuissemus , ti essetis vel fuissetis , ti essent vel fuissent . doctus lectus auditus future tense sing . amatus i may or can be loved hereafter . ero vel fuero , tus eris vel fueris , tus erit vel fuerit . plural . ti erimus vel fuerimus , ti eritis vel fueritis , ti erunt vel fuerint . doctus lectus auditus subjunctive mood . present tense sing . cùm amer , when i am loved . aris vel are , atur . pl. cùm amur , amini , antur . docear , legar , audiar , preterimperfect tense sing . cùm amarer , when i was loved . rêris vel rêre , rêtur. pl. cùm rêmur . rêmini , rentur . docerer , legerer , audirer . preterperfect tense singular . cùm amatus when i have been loved . sim vel fuerim , tus sis vel fueris , tus sit vel fuerit . pl. cùm ti simus vel fuerimus , ti sitis vel fueritis , ti sint vel fuerint . doctus lectus auditus preterpluperfect tense sing . cùm amatus when i had been loved . essem vel fuissem , tus esses vel fuisses , tus esset vel fuisset . pluraliter , cùm ti essemus vel fuissemus , ti essetis vel fuissetis , ti essent vel fuissent . doctus lectus auditus future tense singular , cùm amatus when i shall or will be loved . ero vel fuero , tus eris vel fueris , tus erit vel fuerit . pluraliter , cùm ri erimus vel fuerimus , ti eritis vel fueritis , ti erunt vel fuerint . doctus lectus auditus infinitive mood . present and preterimperfect tense . amari to be loved . doceri , to be taught . legi , to be read. audiri , to be heard . preterperf , tense and preterpluperf . tense . amatum to have or had been loved , &c. esse vel fuisse . doctum lectum auditum future tense . amatum iri , vel amandum esse , to be loved herafter doctum iri , vel docendum esse , to be taught herafter lectum iri , vel legendum esse , to be read herafter auditum iri , vel audiendū esse , to be heard herafter a participle of the preterperfect tense . amatus , loved . doctus , taught . lectus , read. auditus , heard . a participle of the future in dus . amandus , to be loved . docendus , to be taught . legendus , to be read. audiendus , to be heard . of certain verbs going out of rule , which are declined and formed in manner following . possum potes , potui , posse : potens : to may or can volo , vis , volui , velle : volendi , volendo volendum : supinis caret , volens : to will , or to be willing . nolo , non vis , nolui , nolle : nolendi , nolendo , nolendum : supinis caret , nolens : to nill , or to be unwilling . malo , mavis malui , malle : malendi , malendo , malendum : supinis caret , malens : to have rather , or to be more willing . edo , edis vel es , edi , edere vel esse : edendi , edendo , edendum : esum esu , vel estum , estu : edens , esurus , vel esturus : to eat . fio , fis , factus sum vel fui , fieri : factus , faciendus : to be made , or to be done . fero , fers , tuli ferre : ferendi , ferendo , ferendum : latum latu : ferens , laturus : to bear , or suffer . feror , ferris vel ferre , latus sum vel fui , ferri : latus , ferendus : to be born or suffered . indicative . present tense singular . possum , potes , potest . pluraliter . possumus , potestis , possunt . volo , vis , vult . volumus , vultis volunt . nolo , non vis , non vult . nolumus , non vultis , nolunt . malo , mavis mavult . malumus ▪ mavultis , malunt . edo , edis , vel es , edit vel est . edimus , editis vel estis , edunt . fio , fis , fit . fimus , fitis , fiunt . fero , fers , fert . ferimus fertis , ferunt . feror , ferris vel ferre , fertur . ferimur , ferimini , feruntur . preterinperfect tense singular . poteram , as , at . plural . amus , atis , ant . volebam , nolebam , malebam , edebam , fiebam . ferebam , ferebar , baris vel bare , batur . plur. bamur bamini , bantur . preterperfect tense singul . potui , isti , it . pl. imus , istis , êrunt , vel êre . volui , nolui , malui , edi , tuli , factus sum vel fui , tus es vel fuisti , tus est vel fuit . plur ▪ ti sumus vel fuimus , ti estis vel fuistis , ti sunt , fuêrunt , vel fúêre . latus preterpluperfect tense sing . poteram , ras , rat . plur. ramus , ratis , rant . volueram , nol●eram malueram ederam ▪ tuleram , factus eram vel fueram , tus eras vel fueras , tus erat vel fuerat . plur. ti eramus vel fueramus , ti eratis vel fueratis , ti erant vel fuerant . latus future tense singular . potero , eris , erit . plur. poterimus , eritis , erunt . volam , es , et . plur. emus etis , ent . nolam , malam , edam , fiam , feram , ferar , ferêris vel ferêre , feretur . plur. feremur , feremini , ferentur . possum , volo , malo , have no imperative mood . imperative mood . present tense singular , noli , nolito . plural ▪ nolite , nolitote .   es , esto . edat , pl. edamus , edite , este , edant ede . esto , estote , edunto . edito : edito . editote :   fito tu : fiat . pl. fiamus , fite , fiant , fito . fitote : fiunto . fer. ferat , plur. feramus , ferte , ferant , ferto : ferto . fertote : ferunto . ferre , feratur , pl. feramur . ferimini ferantur , fertor : fertor . feriminor feruntor . optative mood . present tense sing . utinam possim . is , it . plur. utinam imus , itis , in t . velim . nolim , malim , edam , as , at . plural . utinam amus , atis ant . fiam , feram , ferar , raris vel rare , ratur . p. utin . amur , amini , antur . preterimperfect tense sing . utinam possem , es , et . plur. utinam emus , etis , ent . vellem , nollem , mallem , ederem vel essem , fierem , ferrem , ferrer , rêris vel rêre , rêtur. pl. utin rêmur , rêmini , rentur , preterperfect tense singular , utinam potuerim , ris , rit plur. utinam rimus , ritis , rint . voluerim , noluerim , maluerim , ederim , tulerim , factus sim vel fuerim , tus sis vel fueris , tus sit vel fuerit , plur. u●inam ti simus vel fuerimus , ti sitis vel fueritis , ti sint vel fuerint . preterpluperfect tense sing . utinam potuissem , ses , set . pl. ut in . semus , setis , sent . voluissem , noluissem , maluissem ▪ edissem , tulissem , factus essem vel fuissem , tus esses vel fuisses tus esset vel fuisset . plur. utin ▪ ti essemus vel fuissemus , ti essetis vel fuissetis , ti essent vel fuissent . latus future tense singular , utinam potuero , ris , rit . plural . utinam rimus , ritis , rint . voluero , noluero , maluero , edero , tulero , factus ero vel fuero , tus eris vel fueris , tus erit vel fuerit . pl. utin . ti erimus vel fuerimus , ti eritis vel fueritis , ti erunt vel fuerint . latus the potential and the subjunctive mood be formed like the optative in voice , and do differ onely in signification and signe of the mood . infinitive mood . present tense and preterimperf . tense . posse , preterperf . and preterpluperfect tense , potuisse . velle , voluisse . nolle , noluisse . malle , maluisse . edere vel esse , edisse . ferre , tulisse . fieri , factum esse vel fuisse . ferri , latum esse vel fuisse . future tense sing . esurum esse . factum iri , vel faciendum esse . laturum esse . latum iri , vel ferendum esse . eo and queo make ibam and quibam in the preterimperfect tense of the indicative mood , and ibo and quibo in the future tense : and in all other moods , and tenses are varied like verbs in o of the fourth conjugation ; saving that they make their gerunds , eundi , cundo , eundum . queundi , quendo , queundum . of the preterperfect tense of the indicative mood , be formed the preterpluperfect tense of the same mood ; the preterperfect tense , the preterpluperfect tense , and the future tense , of the optative mood , the potential mood , and the subjunctive mood ; the preterperfect tense , and the preterpluperfect tense of the infinitive mood : as of amavi , are formed amaveram , amaverim , amavero , by changing i into o short : and , amavissem , amavisse , keeping i still . impersonals be declined throughout all moods and tenses in the voice of the third person singular onely : as , delectat , delectabat , delectavit , delectaverat , delectabit . decet , decebat , decuit , decuerat , decebit , decere . studetur studebatur , studitum est vel fuit , studitum erat vel fuerat , studebitur , &c. and they have commonly before their english , this signe it : as , it delighteth , delectat . it becometh not , non decet . of a participle . a participle is a part of speech derived of a verb : and taketh part of a noun , as gender , case , and declension : and part of a verb , as tense and signification : and part of both , as number and figure . there be four kinds of participles : one of the present tense , another of the preter tense ; one of the future in rus , & another of the future in dus . a participle of the present tense hath his english ending in ing ; as loving : & his latine in ans or ens ; as amans , docens . and it is formed of the preterimperfect tense of the indicative mood by changing the last syllabe into ●s : as , amabam , amans . audiebam , audiens . auxiliabar , auxilians . poteram , potens . a participle of the future in rus betokeneth to do , like the infinitive mood of the active voice : as , amaturus , to love , or about to love . and it is formed of the latter supine , by putting to rus : as doctu , docturus . a participle of the preter tense hath his english ending in d , t , or n ; as loved , taught , slain : and his latine in tus , sus , xus ; as , amatus , visus , nexus ; and one in uus , as mortuus . and it is formed of the latter supine , by putting to s : as , lectu , lectus ; except mortuus a participle of the future in dus betokeneth to suffer , like the infinitive mood of the passive voice : as , amandus , to be loved . and it is formed of the genitive case of the participle of the present tense by changing t is into dus ▪ as , amantis , amandus ; legentis , legendus . and it is also found to have the signification of the participle of the present tense : as , legendis veteribus proficis , in reading old authours thou dost profit . of a verb active , and of a verb neuter which hath the supines , come two participles : one of the present tense , and another of the future in rus ; as of amo , cometh amans , amaturus : of curro , currens , cursurus . of a verb passive , whose active hath the supines , come two participles : one of the preter tense , and another of the future tense in dus : as of amor cometh amatus , amandus . of a verb deponent come three participles : one of the present tense , one of the preter tense , and another of the future in rus : as of auxilior , cometh auxilians , auxiliatus , auxiliaturus . and if the verb deponent do govern an accusative case after him , it may form also a participle in dus : as of loquor , loquendus . of a verb commune come four participles : as of largior , cometh largiens , largiturus , largitus , largiendus . participles of the present tense be declined like nouns adjectives of three articles : as , nominativo hic , haec & hoc amans , genitivo hujus amantis , dativo huic amanti , &c. participles of other tenses be declined like nouns adjectives of three divers endings : as , amaturus , amatura , amaturum : amatus , amata , amatum : amandus , amanda , amandum . of an adverb . an adverb is a part of speech ioyned to the verbs to declare their signification . adverbs some be of time : as , hodie , cras , herî , perendie , olim , aliquando , nuper , quando . some be of place : as , ubi , ibi , hìc , istìc , illìc , intùs , forís . some be of number : as , semel , bis , ter , quater , iterum . some be of order : as , indè , deinde , denique , postremó . some be of asking or doubting : as , cur , quare , unde , quorsum num nunquid . some be of calling : as , heus , ô , ehodum . some be of affirming : as , certè , nae , profectò , sanè , scilicet , licèt , estó . some be of denying : as , non , haud , minimè , neutiquam , nequaquam . some be of swearing : as , pol , aedepol , hercle , medius-fidiús . some be of exhorting : as , eia , agè , agitè , agedum , some be of flattering : as , sodes , amabó ▪ some be of forbidding : as , nè . some be of wishing : as , utinam , si , ô si , ô. some be of gathering together : as , simul , unà , pariter , non modò , non solúm . some be of parting ; as , seorsum , sigillatim , vicatim . some be of choosing : as , potiùs , imó . some be of a thing not finished : as , penè , ferè , propè , vix , modò , non . some be of shewing ▪ as . en , ecce . some be of doubting : as , forsan , forsitan , fortassis , fortasse . some be of chance : as , fortè , fortuitó . some be of some be of some be of likeness : as , sic , sicut , quasi , ceu , tanquam , velut . some be of qualitie : as , bene , malè , doctè , fortiter . some be of quantity : as . multùm , parùm , minimùm , paululùm . plurimúm . some be of comparison : as , tam , quàm , magìs , minùs , maximè . certain adverbs be compared : as , doctè , doctiús , doctissimé . fortiter , fortiùs , fortissimé . propè ▪ propiùs , proximé . also the voices of prepositions , if they be set alone , not having any casuall word to serve unto joyned with them , be not prepositions , but are changed into adverbs : as , qui antè non cavet , pòst dolebit , he that bewareth not afore , shall be sorry afterward . coràm laudare , & clàm vituperare , inhonestum est , in presence to commend one , and behinde the back to dispraise , is an unhonest part . of a conjunction . a conjunction is a part of speech that joyneth words and sentences together . some be of conjunctions some be copulatives : as , et , que , quoque , ac , atque , nec , neque . some be disjunctives : as , aut , ve , vel , seu , sive . some be discretives : as , sed , quidem , autem , verò , at , ast . some be causals : as , nam , namque enim , etenim , quia , ut , quòd , quum , quoniam , and quando set for quoniam . some be some be some be conditionals : as , si , sin , modò , dum , dummodo . some be exceptives : as , ni , nisi , quin , alioquin , praeterquam . some be interrogatives : as , nè , an , utrùm , necne , anne , nonne . some be illatives : as , ergò , ideo , igitur , quare , itaque , proin . some be adversatives : as , etsi , quanquam , quamvìs , licèt , estó . some be redditives to the same : as , tamen , attamen . some be electives : as , quàm , ac , atque . some be diminutives : as , saltem , vel . of a preposition . a preposition is a part of speech most commonly set before other parts , either in apposition , as ad patrem ; or else in composition : as , indoctus . these prepositions following serve to the accusative case . ad , to. apud , at. ante , before . adversus , against adversum , against cis , on this side . citra , on this side . circum , about . circa , about . contra , against . erga , towards . extra , without . intra , within . inter , between . infra , beneath . juxta , beside , or night 〈◊〉 . ob. for. pone , behinde . per , by or through . prope , nigh . propter . for. secundum , after . post , after . trans , on the further side . ultra beyond . praeter , beside . supra , above . circiter , about . usque , vntil . secus , by. versus , towards . penes , in the power . where note , that verius , is set after his casual word : as , londinum versus , towards london . and likewise may penes be set also . these prepositions following serve to the ablative case . a ab , abs , from or fro . cum. with . coram , before , or in presence . clam , privily . de , of or fro . e , of or fro . ex , of or fro . pro , for. prae , before , or in comparison . palam , openly ▪ sine , without . absque , without . tenus , vntil or up to . where note that if the casual word joyned with tenus be the plural number , it shall be put in the genitive case , and be set before tenus : as , aurium tenus , vp to the ears : genuum tenus , vp to the knees . note also , that the voices of prepositions , being set alone without their casual words be not prepositions , but are changed into adverbs : as is aforesaid in the adverb . these prepositions following serve to both cases . in with this signe to , to the accusative case : as , in urbem , into the city . in without this signe to , to the ablative case : as , in te spes est , my hope is in thee . sub noctem , a little before night . sub judice lis est , the matter is before the judge . super lapidem , vpon a stone . super viridi fronde , vpon a green leaf . subter terram , vnder the earth . subter aquis , vnder the water . of an interjection . an interjection is a part of speech which betokeneth a sudden passion of the minde ; under an imperfect voice . some are of mirth : as , evax , vah . some are of sorrow : as , heu , hei . some are of dread : as , atat . some are of marvelling : as , papae . some are of disdaining : as , hem , vah . some are of shunning : as , apage . some are of praysing : as , euge. some are of scorning : as , hui . some are of exclamation : as , proh deûm atque hominum fidem . some are of cursing : as , vae , malùm . some are of laughing : as , ha , ha , he . some are of calling : as , eho , oh , io . some are of silence : as , au. and such others . the concords of latine speech . for the due joyning of words in construction , it is to be understood , that in latine speech there be three concords : the first between the nominative case and the verb , the second , between the substantive and the adjective , the third , between the antecedent and the relative . the first concord . when an english is given to be made in latine , look out the principal verb. if there be more verbs then one in a sentence , the first is the principal verb , except it be the infinitive mood , or have before it a relative : as , that , whom , which : or a conjunction : as , ut , that cùm when si , if ; ; ; and such others . when ye have found the verb ask this question , who , or what ? and the word that answereth to the question shall be the nominative case to the verb ; except it be a verb impersonal , which will have no nominative case . and the nominative case shall in making and construing latine be set before the verb ; except a question be asked , and then the nominative is set after the verb , or after the sign of the verb : as , b amas a tu ? lovest thou ? b venítne a rex ? doth the king come ? likewise if the verb be of the imperative mood : as , b ama a tu , love thou b amato a ille , let him love . and sometime when this sign , it , or there , cometh before the english of the verb : as , b est a liber meus , it is my book . a venit ad meb quidam , there came one to me . and that casual word which cometh next after the verb , and answereth to this question whom ? or what ? made by the verb , shall commonly be the accusative case : except the verb do properly govern another case after him to be construed withall : as , si cupisa placereb magistro , a utere b diligentiâ ; nec sis tantus b cessator , utb calcaribus a indigeas , if thou covet to please the master , use diligence : & be not so slack , that thou shalt need spurs . a verb personal agreeth with his nominative case in number and person : as , a praeceptor b legit , z vos verò b negligitis , the master readeth , and ye regard not . where note , that the first person is more worthy then the second , and the second more worthy then the third . many nominative cases singular , with a conjunction copulative coming between them , will have a verb plural ; which verb plural shall agree with the nominative case of the most worthy person , as a ego & tu b sumus in tuto , i and thou be in safeguard . a tu & pater b periclitamini , thou & thy father are in jeopardy . a pater & praeceptor b accersunt te , thy father and thy master have sent for thee . when a verb cometh between two nominative cases of divers numbers , the verb may indifferently accord with either of them , so that they be both of one person : as , amantium irae , amoris a redintegratio b est , the falling out of lovers is the renewing of love . a quid enim nisi a vota b supersunt ? for wh●●r remaineth save onely prayers ? pectora percussit , a pectus quoque a robora b fiunt , she stroke her breast , and her breast turned into oak also . here note also , that sometime the infinitive mood of a verb , or else a whole clause afore-going , or else some member of a sentence may be the nominative case to the verb : as , a diluculo surgere , saluberrimum b est , to rise betime in the morning , is the most wholsome thing in the world . a multum scire , vita b est jucundissima , to know much , is the most pleasant ( or sweetest ) life of all . the second concord . when ye have an adjective , ask this question who ? or what ? and the word that answereth to the question , shall be the substantive to it . the adjective , whether it be a noun , pronoun , or participle , agreeth with his substantive in case , gender and number : as , amicus b certus in a re b incerta cernitur , a sure friend is tried in a doubtful matter , a homo b armatus , a man armed . a ager colendus . a field to be tilled . b hic c vir , this man. b meus a herus est , it is my master . where note , that the mosculine gender is more worthy then the feminine , and the feminine more worthy then the neuter . many substantives singular , having a conjunction copulative coming between them , will have an adjective plural ; which adjective shall agree with the substantive of the most worthy gender : as , rex & regina , beati , the king & the queen are blessed . the third concord . when ye have a relative , ask this question who ? or what ? and the word that answereth to the question , shall be the antecedent to it . the antecedent most commonly is a word th●● goeth before the relative , and is rehearsed again of the relative . the relative agreeth with his antecedent in gender , number and person : as a vir sapit , b qui pauca loquitur , that man is wise that speaketh few things , or words . sometimes the relative hath for his antecedent the whole reason that goeth before him , and then he shall be put in the neuter gender and singular number : as , a in tempore veni , b quod omnium rerum est primum , i came in season which is the chiefest thing of all . but if the relative be referred to two clauses or more , then the relative shall be but in the plural number : as , a tu multùm dormis & a saepe potas , b quae ambo sunt corpori inimica , thou sleepest much , & drinkest often , both which things are naught for the body . when this english that , may be turned into this english which , it is a relative : otherwise it is a conjunction , which in latine is called quòd , or ut , and in making latine , it may elegantly be put away , by turning the nominative case into the accusative , and the verb into the infinitive mood : as , gaudeo a quòd tu bene b vales : gaudeo a te bene b valere , i am glad that thou art in good health . jubeo a ut tu b abeas : jubeo a te ● abire , i bid that thou go hence . many antecedents singular , having a conjunction copulative between them , will have a relative plural ; which relative shall agree with the antecedent of the most worthy gender : as , a imperium & aa dignitas b quae petîisti , the rule and dignity which thou hast required . but in things not apt to have life , the neuter gender is most worthy : yea , & in such case , though the substantives , or antecedents be of the masculine or of the feminine gender , and none of them of the neuter ; yet may the adjective or relative be put in the neuter gender : as , a arcus & aa calami sunt bona . the bow and arrows be good : a arcus & aa calami b quae fregisti , the bow and arrows which thou hast broken . the case of the relative . when there cometh no nominative case between the relative and the verb , the relative shall be the nominative case to the verb : as , miser est a qui nummos b admiratur , wretched is that person which is in love with money . but when there cometh a nominative case between the relative and the verb , the relative shall besuch case as the verb will have after him : as , felix , b quem aa faciunt aliena a pericula cautum . happy is he whom other mens harins do make to beware . as the relative may be the nominative case to the verb , so it may be the substantive to the adjective that is joyned with him , or that cometh after him : as , divitias amare noli , a quod omnium est b sordidissimum , love not thou riches , which to do is the most beggerly thing in the world . nouns interrogatives and indefinites follow the rule of the relative : as , quis , uter , qualis , quantus , quotus , &c. which evermore come before the verb , like as the relative doth : as , hei mihi ! qualis erat ? talis erat , b qualem nunquam ● vidi . yet here is to be understood and noted , that the relative is not always governed of the verb that it cometh before , but sometime of the infinitive mood that cometh after the verb : as , b quibus voluisti me gratias a agere , egi , what persons thou wouldest me to thank , i have thanked . sometime of a participle : as , b quibus rebus a adductus fecisti ? with what things moved didst thou it ? sometime of the gerund : as , b quae nunc non est a narrandi locus , which things at this present is no time to tell . sometime of the preposition set before him : as , b quem a in locum deducta res sit , vides , vnto what state the matter is now brought , thou seest . sometime of the substantive that it doth accord with ; as , senties b qui a vir siem thou shalt perceive what a fellow i am . albeit in this manner of speaking , qui is an indefinite , and not a relative . sometime of a noun partitive or distributive : as , b quarum rerum a utram minùs velim , non facilè possum existimare , of the which two things , whether i would with less will have , i cannot easily esteem . sometime it is put in the genitive case , by reason of a substantive coming next after him : as , ego illum non novi , b cujus a causâ hoc incipis , i knew him not , for whose cause thou beginnest this . sometime it is otherwise governed of a noun substantive : as , omnia tibi dabuntur , b quibus a opus habes . all things shall be given thee which thou hast need of . sometime of an adverb : as , b cui utrùma obviàm procedam nondum statui , whom whether i will go to meet with , i have not yet determined . sometime it is put in the ablative case with this signe then , & is governed of the comparative degree coming after him : as utere virtute , b quâ nihil esta melius , vse vertue , then the which nothing is better . sometime it is not governed at all , but is put in the abla●ive case absolute : as , quantus erat julius caesar . ab quo imperatore , romani primùm britanniam ingressi sunt ! how worthy a man was iulius cesar , under whose conduct the romans first entred into britain ! also when it signifiith an instrument where with a thing is to be done , it is put in the ablative case : as , ferrum habuit , b quo sea occideret , he had a knife , wherewith he would have slain himself . when a relative cometh between two substantives of divers genders , it may indifferently accord with either of them : as , a avis , b quae passer appellatur ; or , avis , b qui a passer appellatur , the bird which is called a sparrow . yea , though the substantives be of divers numbers also : as , estne ea a lutetia , b quam nos parisios dicimus ? is not that called lutetia , that we do call paris ? or else , estne ea lutetia , b quos nos a parisios dicimus ? constructions of nouns substantives . when two substantives come together betokening divers things , the latter shall be the genitive case : as , a facundia b ciceronis , the eloquence of cicero . a opus b virgilii , the work of virgil. a amator b studiorum , a lover of studies . a dogma b platonis , the opinion of plato . but if they belong both to one thing , they shall be put both in one case : as , a pater meus b vir amat a me b puerum , my father being a man loveth me a child . when the english of this word res , is put with an adjective , ye may put away res , and put the adjective in the neuter gender , like a substantive : as , ab multa me impedierunt , many things have letted me . and being so put , it may be the substantive to the adjective : as , a pauca his b similia , a few things like unto these . a nonnulla b hujusmodi , many things of like sort . an adjective in the neuter gender , put alone without a substantive , standeth for a substantive , and may have a genitive case after him , as if it were a substantive : as , a multum b lucri , much gain . a quantum b negotii ? how much business ? a id ▪ operis , that work . words importing indument of any quality or property , to the praise or dispraise of a thing , coming after a noun substantive , or a verb substantive , may be put in the ablative case , or in the genitive : state the matter is now brought , thou seest . sometime of the substantive that it doth accord with ; as , sentiesb quia vir siem thou shalt perceive what a fellow i am . albeit in this manner of speaking , qui is an indefinite , and not a relative . sometime of a noun partitive or distributive : as , ● quarum rerum a utram minùs velim , non facilè possum existimare , of the which two things , whether i would with less will have , i cannot easily esteem . sometime it is put in the genitive case , by reason of a substantive coming next after him : as , ego illum non novi , b cujus a causâ hoc incipis , i knew him not , for whose cause thou beginnest this . sometime it is otherwise governed of a noun substantive : as omnia tibi dabuntur , b quibus a opus habes . all things shall be given thee which thou hast need of . sometime of an adverb : as , b cui utrùm a obviàm procedam nondum statui , whom whether i will go to meet with , i have not yet determined . sometime it is put in the ablative case with this signe then , & is governed of the comparative degree coming after him : as utere virtute , b quâ nihil est ● melius , vse vertue , then the which nothing is better . sometime it is not governed at all , but is put in the abla ive case absolute : as , quantus erat julius caesar . ab quo imperatore , romani primùm britanniam ingressi sunt ! how worthy a man was iulius cesar , under whose conduct the romans first entred into britiin ! also when it signifiith an instrument wherewith a thing is to be done , it is put in the ablative case : as , ferrum habuit , b quo se a occideret , he had a knife , wherewith he would have slain himself . when a relative cometh between two substantives of divers genders , it may indifferently accord with either of them : as , a avis , b quae passer appellatur ; or , avis , b qui a passer appellatur , the bird which is called a sparrow . yea , though the substantives be of divers numbers also : as , ●stne ea a lutetia , b quam nos parisios dicimus ? is not that called lutetia , that we do call paris ? or else , estne ea lutetia , b quos nos a parisios dicimus ? constructions of nouns substantives . when two substantives come together betokening divers things , the latter shall be the genitive case : as , a facundia b ciceronis , the eloquence of cicero . a opus b virgilii , the work of virgil. a amator b studiorum , a lover of studies . a dogma b platonis , the opinion of plato . but if they belong both to one thing , they shall be put both in one case : as , ● peter meus b vir amat a me b puerum , my father being a man loveth me a child . when the english of this word res , is put with an adjective , ye may put away res , and put the adjective in the neuter gender , like a substantive : as , ab multa me impedierunt , many things have letted me . and being so put , it may be the substantive to the adjective : as , a pauca his b similia , a few things like unto these . a nonnulla b hujusmodi , many things of like sort . an adjective in the neuter gender , put alone without a substantive , standeth for a substantive , and may have a genitive case after him , as if it were a substantive : as , a multum b lucri , much gain . a quantum b negotii ? how much business ? a id b operis , that work . words importing indument of any quality or property , to the praise or dispraise of a thing , coming after a noun substantive , or a verb substantive , may be put in the ablative case , or in the genitive : as , a puer b bona-indole ; or , a puer b bonae-indolis . a child of good towardness . a puer b boni-ingenii , or , a puer b bono-ingenio . a child of a good wit. opus and usus , when they be latine for need , require an ablative case : as : a opus est mihi tuo b judicio , i have need of thy judgement . viginti b minis a usus est filio , my son hath need of twenty pounds . constructions of adjectives . the genitive case . adjectives that signifie desire , knowledge , remembrance , ignorance , or forgetting , and such other like require a genitive case : as , a cupidus b auri , covetous of money . a peritus b belli , expert of warfare . a ignarus b omnium , ignorant of all things a fidens b animi , bold of heart . a dubius b mentis , doubtful of mind . a memor b praeteriti , mindful of that is past . a reus b furti , accused of theft . nouns partitives and certain interrogatives , with certain nouns of number , require a genitive case : as , aliquis , uter , neuter , nemo , nullus , solus , unus , medius quisque , quisquis , quicunque , quidam , quis for aliquis , or quis an interrogative : unus , duo , tres . primus , secundus , tertius , &c. as , aaliquis bnostrûm , aprimus bomnium . when a question is asked , the answer in latine must be made by the same case of a noun , pronoun , or participle , and by the same tense of a verb that the question is asked by : as . a cujus est fundus ? b vicini . quid a agitur in ludo literario ? b studetur . except a question be asked by cujus , ja , um : as , a cuja est sententia ? b ciceronis . or by a word that may govern divers cases : as b quanti a emisti librum ? bb parvo . or except i must answer by one of these possessives , meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , as , a cujus est domus ? non b vestra , sed bb nostra . nouns of the comparative and the superlative degree , being put partitively , that is to say , having after them this english of , or among , require a genitive case : as , b aurium a mollior est sinistra , of the ears the left is the softer . cicero b oratorum a eloquentissimus , cicero the most eloquent of oratours . nouns of the comparative degree , having then or by after them , do cause the word following to be the ablative case : as , a frigidior b glacie , more cold then ice . a doctior b multo , better learned by a great deal . uno ● pede a altior ▪ higher by a foot . the dative case . adjectives that betoken profit or disprofit , likeness or unlikeness , pleasure , submitting , or belonging to any thing , require a dative case : as , labor est a utilis ● corpori , labour is profitable to the body . a aequalis b hectori , equal to hector . a idoneus b bello , fit for war. a jucundus b omnibus , pleasant to all persons . b parenti a supplex , suppliant to his father . b mihi a proprium , proper to me . likewise nouns adjectives of the passive signification in bilis , and participials in dus : as , a flebilis , aa flendus b omnibus , to be lamented of all men . a formidabilis , aa formidandus b hosti , to be feared of his enemy . the accusative case . the measure of length , breadth , or thickness of any thing , is put after adjectives in the accusative case , and sometime in the ablative case : as , turris a alta b centum-pedes , a tower an hundred foot high . arbor a lata b tres-digitos , a tree three fingers broad . liber a crassus b tres-pollices , vel bb tribus-pollicibus , a book three inches thick . the ablative case . adjectives signifying fulness , emptiness , plenty , or wanting , require an ablative case , and sometime a genitive : as , b copiis aabundans . crura bthymo aplena . avacuus birâ , bbirae , ab irâ . nulla epistola ainanis bre aliquâ . aditissimus bagri , bstultorum aplena sunt omnia . quis nisi bmentis ainops , oblatum respuat aurum ? ainteger bvitae , bscelerísque apurus , non eget mauri jaculis , nec arcu . aexpers bomnium . corpus ainane animae . these adjectives , dignus , indignus , praeditus , captus , contentus , with such others , will have an ablative case : as , adignus bhonore . acaptus boculis . bvirtute apraeditus . bpaucis acontentus . where note that dignus , indignus , and contentus , may in stead of the ablative case have an infinitive mood of a verb : as , a dignus b laudari , worthy to be praised . a contentus in pace b vivere . content to live in peace . construction of the pronoun . these genitive cases of the primitives , mei , tui , sui , nostrâ and vestri , be used when suffering or passion be signified : as , a pars tui . a amor b mei . but when possession is signified , meus , tuus , suus , noster , and vester , be used , as , a ars b tua . a imago b tua . these genitive cases , nostrûm , vestrûm , be used after distributives , partitives , comparatives , and superlatives : as , a nemo b vestrûm . a aliquis b nostrûm . a major b vestrûm . a maximus natu b nostrûm . construction of the verb : and first with the nominative case . sum , forem , fio , existo , and certain verbs passives , as , dicor . vocor , salutor , appellor , habeor , existimor , videor , with other like , will have such case after them , as they have before them : as , a fama aa est b malum , fame is an evil thing . a malus culturâ aa fit b bonus , an evil person by due ordering or governance is made good . a croesus aa vocatur b dives , cresus is called rich . ● horatius aa salutatur b poeta , horace is saluted by the name of a poet. malo a te b divitem aa esse , quàm haberi , i had rather thou wert rich indeed then so accounted . also verbs that betoken bodily moving , going , resting , or doing , which be properly called verbs of gesture : as , eo , incedo , curro , sedeo , appareo , bibo , cubo , studeo , dormio , somnio , & such other like , as they have before them a nominative case of the doer or sufferer , so may they have after them a nominative case of a noun , or participle , declaring the manner or circumstance of the doing or suffering : as , a incedo claudus , i go lame . a petrus aa dormit b securus , peter sleepeth void of care . a tu aa cubas b supinus , thou liest in bed with thy face upward . a somnias b vigilans , thou dreamest waking . a studeto b stans , study thou standing . and likewise in the accusative case , as , non decet quenquam aa meiere ● currentem , aut mandentem , it doth not become any man to piss running , or eating . and generally when the word that goeth before the verb , and the word that cometh after the verb belong both to one thing , that is to say , have respect either to other , or depend either of other , they shall be put both in one case , whether the verb be transitive or intransitive , of what kind soever the verb be : as , a loquor ● frequens . i speak often . a taceo b multus , i hold my peace much . a scribo epistolas b rarissimus , i write letters very seldom . nè a assuescas aa bibere vinum b jejunus , accustom not thy self to drink wine next thy heart , or not having eaten somewhat before . the genitive case . this verb sum , when it betokeneth or importeth possession , owning or otherwise pertaining to a thing , as a token , property , duty or guise , it causeth the noun , pronoun , or participle following to be put in the genitive case : as , haec vestis a est b patris , this garment is my fathers . b insipientis a est dicere , non putâram , it is the property of a fool to say i had not thought . extremae a est b demontiae discere dediscēda , it is a point of the greatest folly in the world , to learn things that must afterward be learned otherwise . b orantis a est nihil nisi coelestia cogitare , it is the duty of a man that is saying his prayers , to have mind on nothing but heavenly things . except that these pronouns , meus , tuus , suus , noster , and vester , shall in such manner of speaking be used in the nominative case : as , hic codex a est b meus . this book is mine . haec domus a est b vestra , this house is yours . non a est mentiri b meum , it is not my guise ( or property ) to lie . b nostrum a est injuriam non inferre , it is our parts not to do wrong . b tuum a est omnia juxtà pati , it is thy part ( or duty ) to suffer all things alike . verbs that betoken to esteem or regard require a genitive case betokening the value : as , b parvi a ducitur probitas , honesty is reckoned little worth . b maximi a penditur nobilitas , nobleness of birth is very much regarded . verbs of accusing , condemning , warning , purging , quitting , or assoyling , will have a genitive case of the crime , or of the cause , or of the thing that one is accused , condemned , or warned of : or else an ablative case , most cōmonly without a preposition : as , hic b furti se a alligat , vel bb furto . a admonuit me b errati , vel bb errato . b de pecuniis-repe●undis a damnatus est . satago , misereor , miseresco , require a genitive case : as , rerum suarum asatagit . amiserere bmei deus . reminiscor , obliviscor , recordor , and memini , will have a genitive , or an accusative case : as , areminiscor bhistoriae . aobliviscor bcarminis . arecordor bpueritiam , aobliviscor blectionem . amemini btui , vel bbte , i remember thee . amemini bde te , i spake of thee . aegeo , or indigeo , btui , vel bbte , i have need of thee . apotior burbis , i conquer the city . apotior bvoto , i obtain my desire . the dative case . all manner of verbs put acquisitively , that is to say , with these tokens to or for after them , will have a dative case : as , non b omnibus a dormio , i sleep not to all men . b huic a habeo , non b tibi , i have it for this man , and not for thee . to this rule do belong verbs betokening to profit or disprofit : as , commodo , incommodo , noceo . to compare : as , comparo , compono , confero . to give or restore : as , dono , reddo , refero . to promise or to pay : as , promitto , polliceor , solvo , to command or shew : as , impero , indico , monstro . to trust : as , fido , confido , fidem habeo . to obey , or to be against : as , obedio , adulor , repugno . to threaten , or to be angry with : as , minor , indignor , irascor . also sum , with his compounds , except possum : also verbs compound with satìs , bene and malé : as , satisfacio , benefacio , malefacio : finally , certain verbs compound with these prepositions , prae , ad , con , sub , ante , post , ob , in , and inter , will have a dative case : as , praeluceo , adjaceo , condono , suboleo , antesto , posthabeo , objicio , insulto , intersero . this verb sum , es , fui , may oftentimes be put for habeo , and then the word that seemeth in the english to be the nominative case , shall be put in the dative , and the word that seemeth to be the accusative case , shall be the nominative , as aest b mihi a mater , i have a mother . non a est b mihi a argentum , i have no money . but if sum be the infinitive mood , this nominative shall be turned into the accusative , as , scio b tibi non esse a argentum , i know thou hast no money . also when sum hath after him a nominative case and a dative , the word , that is the nominative case , may be also the dative : so that sum may in such manner of speaking be construed with a double dative case ; as , a sum b tibi bb praesidio , i am to thee a safeguard . haecres a est mihi bb voluptati , this thing is to me a pleasure . and not onely sum , but also many other verbs may in such manner of speaking have a double dative case ; one of the person , and another of the thing : as , a do b tibi vestem bb pignori . a verto hoc b tibi bb vitio . hoc tu b tibi bb laudi a ducis . the accusative case . verbs transitives are all such as have after them an accusative case of the doer or sufferer ; whether they be active , commune , or deponent : as , usus b promptos a facit . foeminae a ludificantur b viros . a largitur b pecuniam . also verbs neuters may have an accusative case of their own signification : as , endymionis b somnum a dormis . a gaudeo b gaudium . a vivo b vitam . verbs of asking , teaching , and arraying , will have two accusative cases ; one of the sufferer , and another of the thing , as , a rogo b te bb pecuniam . a doceo b te bb literas . bb quod b te jamdudum a hortor . a exuo b me bb gladium . the ablative case . all verbs require an ablative case of the instrument , put with this signe with before it , or of the cause , or of the manner of doing : as , a ferit cum b gladio . a taceo b metu . summâ b eloquentiâ causam a egit . the word of price is put after verbs in the ablative case : as , a vendidi b auro . a emptus sum b argento : except these genitives , when they be put alone without substantives , tanti quanti , pluris , minoris , tantivis , tantidem , quantivis , quantilibet , quanticunque : as quanti ● mercatus es hunc equum ? certè b pluris quàm a vellem . saving that after verbs of price we shal always use these adverbs . cariùs , viliùs , meliùs , and pejùs , instead of their casuals . verbs of plenty or scarceness , filling , emptying , loading or unloading , will have an ablative case : as , aaffluis bopibus , acares bvirtute . aexpleote bfabulis . aspoliavit me b bonis omnibus . aoneras stomachum b cibo . a levabo te hoc b onere , likewise , utor , fungor , fruor , potior , laetor , gaudeo , dignor , muto , munero , communico , afficio , prosequor , impertio , impertior . verbs that betoken receiving , or distance , or taking away , will have an ablative case , with , à , ab , è ex , or de : as , a accepit literas b à petro. a audivi b exnuncio . longè a distat b à nobis . a eripui te b è malis . and this ablative after verbs of taking away may be turned into a dative : as , a subtraxit b mihi cingulum . a eripuit b illi vitam . verbs of comparing or exceeding , may have an ablative case of the word that signifieth the measure of exceeding : as a praefero hunc multis b gradibus , i prefer this man by many degrees . b paulo intervallo illum a superat , he is beyond the other but a little space . a noun , or a pronoun substantive , joyned with a participle , expressed or understood , and having none other word whereof it may be governed it shall be put in the ablative case absolute : as , a rege b veniente , hostes fugerunt , the king coming , the enemies fled . a me b duce , vinces , i being captain , thou shalt overcome . and it may be resolved by any of these words , dum , cùm , quando , si , quanquam , postquam : as , arege bveniente , id est , dum veniret rex . a me b duce ; id est , si ego dux fuero . constructions of passives . a verb passive will have after him an ablative case with a preposition , or sometime a dative of the doer : as , virgiliusa legitur b a me . b tibi fama a petatur . and the same ablative or dative shall be the nominative case to the verb , if it be made by the active : as , a ego b lego virgilium . b petas a tu famam . gerunds . gerunds and supines will have such cases as the verbs that they come of : as , otium a scribendi b literas . ad aconsolandum b tibi . auditum b poetas . vvhen the english of the infinitive mood cometh after any of these nouns substantives , studium , causa , tempus , gratia , otium , occasio , libido , spes , opportunitas , voluntas , modus , ratio , gestus , satietas , potestas , licentia , consuetudo , consilium , vis , norma , amor , cupido , locus . & others like , if the verb should be of the active voice , it shall be made by the gerund in di : and the same gerund in di is used also after certain adjectives : as , a cupidus b visendi . a cortus b eundi . a peritus b jaculandi . a gnarus b bellandi . when ye have an english of the participle of the present tense , with this signe of or with , coming after a noun adjective , it shall in latine making be put in the gerund in do : as , a defessus sum b ambulando . i am weary of walking . also the english of the participle of the present tense coming without a substantive , with this sign in or by before him , shall in latine making be put in the gerund in do : as , caesarb dando , b sublevando , b ignoscendo , gloriam a adeptus est . b in apparando totum hunc a consumunt diem . and the same gerund in do is used either without a preposition , or with one of these prepositions , a , ab , de , è , ex , cum , in , pro : as , deterrent a à b bibendo . a ab b amando . cogitat a de b edendo . ratio bene scribendi a cum b loquendo conjuncta est . the english of the infinitive mood , coming after a reason , and shewing the cause of a reason , may be put in the gerund in dum : as , dies mihi ut satis sit a ad agendum , vereor ; i fear that a whole day will not be enough for me to do my business . the gerund in dum is used after one of these prepositions , ad , ob propter , inter ante : as . a ad b capiendum hostes . a ob ( vel a propter ) b redimendum captivos . a inter b coenandum . a ante b damnandum . and when ye have this english must or ought in a reason , where it seemeth to be made by this verb oportet , it may be put in the gerund in dum , with this verb est set impersonally , and then the word , that seemeth in the english to be the nominative case , shall be put in the dative : as , a abeundum est b mihi , i must go hence . supines . the first supine hath his active signification , and is put after verbs and participles , that bet●ken moving to a place : as a eo b cubitum . b spectatum a admissi , risum teneatis amici ? the latter supine hath his passive signification , and is put after nouns adjectives : as , dignus , indignus , turpis , foedus , proclivis , facilis , odiosus , mirabilis , optimus , and such like . and the same supine may also be turned into the infinitive mood passive ; as it may be indifferently said in latine , a facile b factu , or a facile b fieri , easie to be done . a turpe b dictu , or a turpe b dici , vnhonest to be spoken . the time. nouns that betoken part of time be commonly put in the ablative case : as , b nocte a vigilas . a luce a dormis . but nouns that betoken continual term of time , without ceasing or intermission , be commonly used in the accusative case : as , b sexaginta annos a natus . b hyemem totam a stertis . space of place . nouns that betoken space between place and place , be commonly put in the accusative case : as , b pedem hinc nè a discesseris , go not thou a foot from this place . a place . nouns appellatives , or names of great places , be put with a preposition , if they follow a verb that signifieth in a place , to a place , from a place , or by a place : as , a vivo in anglia . a veni ● per galliam bb in italiam . a proficiscor b ex urbe . in a place , or at a place , if the place be a proper name of the first or second declension , and the singular number , it shall be put in the genitive case : as , a vixit b londini . a studuit b oxoniae . and these nouns , humi , domi , militiae , belli , be likewise used : as a procumbit b humi bos . b militiae a enutritus est . b domi bb bellíque otiosi a vivitis . but if the place be of the third declension , or the plural number , it shall be put in the dative , or in the ablative case , as , a militavit b carthagini , or bb carthagine . b athenis a natus est . likewise we say , b ruri , or bb rure a educatus est . to a place , if the place be a proper name , it shal be put in the accusative case without a preposition : as , a eo b romam . likewise , a confero me b domum . a recipio me b rus . from a place , or by a place , if the place be a proper name , it shall be put in the ablative case without a preposition : as , a discessit b londino . a profectus est b londino ( vel per londinum ) cantabrigiam . domus and rus be likewise used : as , a abiit b domo . b rure reversus est . impersonals . a verb impersonal hath no nominative case before him ; and this word it or there is commonly his signe : as , decet , it becometh . oportet b aliquem esse . there must be some body . but if he hath neither of these words before him , then the word that seemeth to be the nominative case , shall be such case as the verb impersonal will have after him : as , b me a oportet , i must . b tibi a licet , thou mayest . interest , refert , and est for interest , require a genitive case of all casual words , except meâ , tuâ suâ , nostrâ , vestrâ , and cujâ , the ablative cases of the pronouns possessives : as , a interest b omnium rectè agere . b tuâ a refert teipsum nôsse . certain impersonals require a dative case : as , libet , licet , patet , liquet , constat , placet , expedit , prodest , sufficit , vacat , accidit , convenit , contingit , and other like . some will have an accusative case onely : as , delectat , decet , juvat , oportet . some beside the accusative case will have also a genitive , as , bb nostri b nosmet , a poenitet . b me bb civitatis a taedet . a pudet b me bb negligentiae . a miseret b me bb tui . b me bb illorum a miserescit . verbs impersonals of the passive voice , being formed of neuters , do govern such case as the verbs neuters which they come of : as , a parcatur b sumptui , let cost be spared . because we say , a parcamus b pecuniae , let us spare cost . a verb impersonal of the passive voice hath like case as other verbs passives have : as , a benefit multis b à principe . yet many times the case is not expressed , but understood : as , maximâ vi a certatur ; subaudi b ab illis . when a deed is signified to be done of many , the verb being a verb neuter , we may well change the verb neuter into the impersonal in tur : as , b in ignem posita est , a fletur . a participle . participles govern such cases , as the verbs that they come of : as , a fruiturus b amicis . a consulens b tibi . a diligendus b ab omnibus . here note that participles may four manner of ways be changed into nouns . the first is , when the voice of a participle is construed with another case then the verb that it cometh of : as , ● appetens b vini , greedy of wine . the second , when it is compounded with a preposition , which the verb that it cometh of cannot be compounded withal : as , indoctus , innocens . the third , when it formeth all the degrees of comparison : as , amans , amantior , amantissimus . doctus , doctior , doctissimus . the fourth , when it hath no respect , nor express difference of time : as , homo laudatus , a man laudable . puer amandus , id est , amari dignus , a child worthy to be loved . and all these are properly called nouns participials . participles when they be changed into nouns require a genitive case : as , a fugitans b litium . a indoctus b pilae . a cupientissimus b tui . b lactis a abundans . these participial voices , perosus , exosus , pertaesus , have alwayes the active signification , when they govern an accusative case : as , a exosus saevitiam , hating cruelty . b vitam a pertaesus , weary of life . the adverb . adverbs of quantity , time , and place , do require a genitive case : as , a multùm b lucri . a tunc b temporis . a ubique b gentium . certain adverbs will have a dative case , like as the nouns that they come of : as , venit a obviàm b illi . canit a similiter b huic . these datives be used adverbially , tempori , luci , vesperi : as , tempori surgendum . vesperi cubandum . luci laborandum . certain adverbs will have an accusative case of the preposition that they come of : as , a propiùs b urbem , a proximè b castra . where note that propositions , when they be set without a case , or else do form the degrees of comparison , be changed into adverbs . the conjunction . conjunctions copulatives & disjunctives , and these four , quàm , nisi , praeterquam , an , couple like cases : as , a xenophon & b plato fuêre aequales . and sometimes they be put between divers cases : as : a studui b romae & bb athenis . est a liber b meus & bb fratris . a emi fundum centum b nummis & bb pluris . conjunctions copulatives and disjunctives , most commonly joyn like moods and tenses together : as , a petrus & joannes b precabantur & bb docebant . and sometimes divers tenses : as , et b habetur & bb referetur tibi à me a gratia . the preposition . sometimes this preposition in is not exprest , but understood , and the casual word nevertheless put in the ablative case : as , habeo te b loco parentis ; id est , a in b loco . a verb compound sometime requireth the case of the preposition that he is compounded withall : as , a exeo b domo . a praetereo b te insalutatum . a adeo b templum . the interjection . certain interjections require a nominative case : as , a o festus b dies hominis . certain a dative : as , a hei b mihi . certain an accusative : as , a heu b stirpem invisam . certain a vocative : as a proh sancte b jupiter . and the same proh will have an accusative case : as , a proh deûm atque hominum b fidem . finis . gvilielmi lilii ad suos discipulos monita paedagogica , seu carmen de moribus . qui mihi discipulus puer es , cupis atque doceri , huc ades , haec animo concipe dicta tuo , manè citus lectum fuge , mollem discute somnum : templa petas supplex , & venerare deum . attamen in primis facies sit lota manúsque ; sint nitidae vestes , comptáque caesaries . desidiam fugiens , cùm te schola nostra vocârit , adsis ; nulla pigrae sit tibi causa morae . me praeceptorem cùm videris , ore saluta , et condiscipulos ordine quosque tuos . tu quoque fac sedeas , ubi te sedisse jubemus ; inque loco , nisi sis jussus abire , mane . ac magìs ut quisque est doctrinae munere clarus , sic magìs is clarâ sede locandus erit . scalpellum , calami , atramentum , charta , libelli , sint semper studiis arma parata tuis . si quid dictabo , scribes ; at singula recté ; nec macula , aut scriptis menda sit ulla tuis . sed tua nec laceris dictata aut carmina chartis mandes , quae libris inseruisse decet . saepe recognoscas tibi lecta , animóque revolvas ; si dubites , nunc hos consule , nunc alios . qui dubitat , qui saepe rogat , mea dicta tenebit ; is , qui nil dubitat , nil capit inde boni . disce puer quaeso , noli dediscere quicquam , nè mens te infimulet conscia desidiae . sísque animo attentus : quid enim docuisse juvabit , si mea non firmo pectore verba premas ? nil tam difficile est , quod non solertia vincat : invigila , & parta est gloria militiae . nam veluti flores tellus nec semina profert , ni sit continuo victa labore manûs : sic puer , ingenium si non exercitet , ipsum tempus & amittit , spem simul ingenii . est etiam semper lex in sermone tenenda , nè nos offendat improba garrulitas . incumbens studio , submissâ voce loquêris ; nobis dum reddis , voce canorus eris . et quaecunque mihi reddis , discantur ad unguem ; singula & abjecto verbula redde libro . nec verbum quisquam dicturo suggerat ullum ; quod puero exitium non mediocre parit . si quicquam rogito , sic respondere studebis , ut laudem dictis & mereare decus . non linguâ celeri nimis , aut laudabere tardâ ; est virtus medium , quod tenuisse juvat . et quoties loqueris , memor esto loquare latinè ; et veluti scopulos barbara verba fuge . praeterea socios , quoties te cunque rogabune , instrue ; & ignaros ad mea vota trahe . qui docet indoctos , licet indoctissimus esset , ipse brevi reliquis doctior esse queat . sed tu nec stolidos imitabere grammaticastros , ingens romani dedecus eloquii : quorum tam fatuus nemo , aut tam barbarus ore est , quem non autorem barbara turba probet , grammaticas rectè si vis cognoscere leges , discere si cupias cultiùs ore loqui ; addiscas veterum clarissima scripta virorum , et quos autores turba latina docet : nunc te virgilius , nunc ipse terentius optat , nunc simul amplecti te ciceronis opus ; quos qui non didicit , nil praeter somnia vidit , certat & in tenebris vivere cimmeriis . sunt quos delectat ( studio virtutis honestae posthabito ) nugis tempora conterere : sunt quibus est cordi , manibus , pedibúsve sodales , aut alio quovis sollicitare modo : est alius , qui se dum clarum sanguine jactat , insulso reliquis improbat ore genus . te tam prava sequi nolim vestigia morum ; nè tandem factis praemia digna feras . nil dabis aut vendes , nil permutabis emésve , ex damno alterius commoda nulla feres . insuper & nummos , irritamenta malorum , mitte aliis ; puerum nil nisi pura decent . clamor , rixa , joci , mendacia , furta , cachinni , sint procui à vobis ; martis & arma procul . nil penitus dices , quod turpe , aut non sit honestum ; est vitae , ac pariter janua lingua necis . ingens crede nefas cuiquam maledicta referre , jurare aut magni numina sacra dei. denique servabis res omnes , atque libellos , et tecum quoties ísque redísque feres . effuge vel causas , faciunt quaecunque nocentem , in quibus & nobis displicuisse potes . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e a noun . a noun two sorts . nouns of substantive . a noun adjective . two kinds of nouns substantives . nominative case . genitive . dative . accusative . vocative . ablative . i. haec mensa . hic poeta . hic & haec verna . note . ii. hic vir . hic liber . haec colus . hic logos . note . note . hoc damnum . hoc malum . hoc verbum . iii. hic pater . hic panis . hic opus . hoc caput . haec nubes . hic vel haec bubo . haec virtus . hoc animal . hoc cubile . hoc calcar . iv. hic gradus . haec porticus hoc cornu . v. haec res . haec facies . haec acies . note . niger , a , um . tardus , a , um . satur , a , um . an except . note . alius hath aliud neut . ingens , solers , capax , vetus levis & leve . celer celeris & celere . melior & melius . three degrees of comparison . the positive . the comparative . the superlative . exception . ater . teter . acer . igneus . impius . arduus ▪ strenuus notes for div a -e there be fifteen pronouns . primitives . demonstratives . relatives . derivatives . five things belonging to a pronoun . the first declension . the second declension . the compound of quis. note . the third declension . the fourth declension . note . persons three . notes for div a -e a verb. verbs personals . active . passive . neuter . deponent . commune . moods six . indicative . imperative . optative . potential . subjunctive . infinitive , gerunds three ; di , do , dum . supines two , in um , and u. tenses five . present tense . preterimperfect . preterperfect . preterpluperfect . future . persons three . conjugations four . tenses formed of the preterperfect tense . impersonals . notes for div a -e four kinds of participles . present tense . the first future tense in rus . preter tense . the second future tense in dus . of an active come two participles . of a passive come two . of a deponent three . of a commune four . participles declined like adjectives . a treatise of the way and manner of forming the derivatives of the latin tongue with a brief discourse of composites and de-composites. a work very much conducing to the more easie and speedy attaining of the latin tongue; and to the saving of the labour of so frequently turning over voluminous dictionaries. by e.p. de lond. phillips, edward, - ? approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing p a estc r this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) a treatise of the way and manner of forming the derivatives of the latin tongue with a brief discourse of composites and de-composites. a work very much conducing to the more easie and speedy attaining of the latin tongue; and to the saving of the labour of so frequently turning over voluminous dictionaries. by e.p. de lond. phillips, edward, - ? [ ], , [ ] p. printed for the author, and are to be sold by george croom, at the blue-ball in thames-street, london : . gathered in 's. text is in parallel columns and mixed latin and english. caption title on pg. : of the way and manner of forming the derivatives of the latin tongue, &c. caption title on pg. : of the composites of the latin tongue. reproduction of the original at the bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- vocabulary -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - mona logarbo sampled and proofread - mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a treatise of the way and manner of forming the derivatives of the latin tongue : with a brief discourse of composites and de-composites . a work very much conducing to the more easie and speedy attaining of the latin tongue ; and to the saving the labour of so frequently turning over voluminous dictionaries . by e. p. de lond . london , printed for the author , and are to be sold by george croom , at the blue-ball in thames-street . . licenced ro. l'estrange , june the th . . principibus scholarum londinensium , caeterarumque in anglia , nobiliorum , gymnasiarchis doctrina celeberrimis , viz. westmonasteriensis , paulinae , mercatorum scissorum , nec non etonensis wintoniensis , salopiensis , sitomagensis , &c. hanc elucubratiunculam d. d. d. edvardus philippus , londinensis . the preface . for the perfect acquiring of any language whatsoever there are two things mainly required , first to be acquainted in some measure with the words of the said language , next to understand how to put them together in such sort , as thereby to produce harmonious sense and concord : the right way of putting words together effectually , is by the variation of them ; nouns into their several cases , verbs into their several moods and tenses ; for as in building ▪ two pieces of timber cannot be well fastned together till the artists tool hath fitted and shap'd them to that purpose , by dovetail , tenon and mortice , or the like , so no true syntax can be brought about , till by the said variation words are disposed together , in such a form as may render them capable of such a conjunction : whereas , were they clap'd together unform'd , and undeclin'd , what could be expected but a babel of confusion and discord ? the ancients , at least the greeks and latins were wonderfully elaborate and careful in the diversifying , or variously terminating the cases of their nouns : from whith curious diversity of terminations , there results an elegance of construction , above what even the best of the modern europaen tongues , ( wich i take to be the italian ) is capable of expressing . and besides this curiosity of declination amongst the greeks and romans , the manner of their derivation and composition is also very observable , and worthy to have been more largely treated of , among other parts of grammatical subject , than i have yet found it to be , in any system of grammar : whereupon having already publish'd a materia verborum , i have adjoyned this small treatise by way of essay , which as occasion serves , may be improv'd and inlarg'd . the knowledge then of words whether primitive , derivative , or compositive , is to be doubly considered , first as to their signification , next their formation ; and the first of these knowledges , in my opinion , is properly and naturally the first part of a learners office , contrary to the common method , since the knowledge of the name of any thing is ever antecedent to the knowledge of its nature . he that hath treasured up in his memory a competent stock of words , will be the more easily induc'd to take pains to inform himself of what ever may conduce to the application of them , as any one will sooner ingage himself in the concernments of a familiar and known person , than of a stranger . dictionaries we have many , very elaborate and copious ; more copious indeed than what is absolutely required for a learner ; it being most apparently evident that one third part of the words , even of the most unaugmented dictionaries , will abundantly suffice for the reading of any classical and authentick author ; besides that , not any one can be capable of making use of a dictionary , that is not tollerably vers'd in the formation of words . so that a well ordered materia verborum to be got without book , whether according to the usual method of the nomenclatura's , or otherwise , ought in my opinion to be the first praeparatory work to be began with , as a foundation for the building up of a latinist , or any other master of language : but for the gaining of a good stock of latin words , there cannot certainly be any better course taken , than a full and perfect acquisition of all the radical and underiv'd , at least such as are purely and naturally latin : for tho perhaps they amount not one with another , to the tenth part of those genuine words produc'd by derivation and composition which often occurring in authors , are therefore materi● and necessary to be known . yet certain it is , that whoeve● possesseth the fountains , hath the greater command and benef●● of the streams that flow from thence . so that he that i● master of the primitives , hath at one view the lati● tongue , and will be thereby the more easily induc'd , an● the better capacitated to consider and inquire into the manner of how any word he chances to meet with is deriv'd fro● or compounded with a word he already knows , as he w●● at a distance hath the prospect of any noble castle ; town or palace , will have the greater mind by a personal visi● to take a more particular view thereof . to speak farther o● the usefulness of this design , will be a thing altogether nee●less : one evidence by plain proof , goes farther than an hu●dred arguments . i will therefore leave the event of wh●● i have asserted to the tryal the world may , if it please , ma●● thereof . of the way and manner of forming the derivatives of the latin tongue , &c. the derivatives of the latin tongue are very various , both as to their extraction and way of forming , and proceed either from verbs from participles ; ( which are indeed themselves no other than adjectives , derived from verbs . ) from nouns both substantive and adjective . from adverbs : and lastly from praepositions . nouns substantive derived from verbs , signifying persons ] verbals in or , from verbs of the first conjugation . a mator oris . m. a lover . creator oris . m. a creatour . orator oris . m. an oratour . salvator oris . m. a saviour , &c. from amo , creo , oro , salvo . from verbs of the second conjugation . doctor oris . m. a teacher . sponsor oris . m. an undertaker . suasor oris . m. a persuader ▪ tonsor oris . m. a barber , &c. from doceo , spondeo , suadeo , tondeo , &c. from verbs of the third conjugation . ductor oris . m. a leader . lector oris . m. a reader . pictor oris . m. a painter . scriptor oris a writer . from duco , lego , pingo , scribo . from verbs of the fourth conjugation . auditor oris . m. a hearer . conditor oris . m. a seasoner . munitor oris . m. a fencer . punitor oris m. a punisher . from audio , condio , munio , punio . other noun substantives in or , which seem not derived from , but coordinate with their respective verbs . in the first conjugation . amor oris . m. love. clamor oris . m. noise . error oris . m. mistake . sudor oris . m. sweat. relating to amo , clamo , erro , sudo . in the second conjugation . dolor oris . m. pain . pudor oris . m. shame . splendor oris . m. brightness . timor oris . m. fear . relating to doleo , pudet , splendeo , timeo . in the third conjugation . angor oris . m. anguish . clangor oris m. a noise . furor oris . m. fury . tremor oris . m. a trembling . relating to ango , clango , furo , tremo . female verbals , in the nature of adjectives in ix ▪ from the first conjugation . oratrix icis . f. an oratress . peccatrix . icis . f. a. she sinner . saltatrixicis . b. a she dancer . venatrix icis . a. huntress . from oro , pecco , salto , venor . in the second conjugation . auctrix icis . f. she that increaseth . motrix icis . f. capeable of moving . netrix icis . a spinstress . tutrix icis . a tutress . from augeo , moveo , neo , tueor . in the third conjugation . altrix icis . giving nourishment . victrix icis . she that vanquisheth . genitrix icis . she that giveth birth . retentrix icis . retaining . from alo , vinco , gigno , retineo . in the fourth conjugation . auditrix icis . she that hearth . conditrix icis . she that seasoneth . inventrix icis . an inventress . largitrix icis . she that bestoweth . from audio , condio , invenio , largior . verbals in tio , sio , xio , of the first conjugation . oratio onis . f. an intreating , or making a speech . creatio onis . f. a creating . purgatio onis . f. a cleansing . tentatio onis . f. a trying . from creo , oro , purgo , tento . of the second conjugation . auctio onis . f. a increasing . motio onis . f. a motion or moving . sponsio onis . f. a promising or betrothing . repletio onis . f. a filling . from augeo , moveo , spondeo , repleo . of the third conjugation . lectio onis . a reading . defensio onis . a defending . divisio onis . a dividing . connexio onis . a knitting together . from lego , defendo , divido , connecto . of the fourth conjugation . sanctio onis . a sanction or establishing . inventio onis . an inventing . nutritio onis . a nourishing . eruditio onis . a bringing up . from sanctio , invenio , nutrio , erudio . nouns in la , deriv'd from verbs . medela ae . a healing . querela ae . complaint . suadela ae . persuasion .. tutela ae . safeguard from medeor , queror , suadeo , tueor . nouns in monia . alimonia ae . f. maintenance . parcimonia a. f. sparingness . querimonia ae . f. a complaining humour . from alo , parco , queror . but most are deriv'd from adjectives , as shall be noted in due place . nouns in men. conamen inis . n. an indeavouring . tentamen inis . n. a tryal . specimen inis . n. a shew . molimen inis . an indevouring , from conor , tento , specio , molior . nouns in tum . mandatum i. n. a command . delictum i. n. an offence . praeceptum i. n. a praecept . responsum i. n. an answer . from mando , delinquo , praecipio , respondeo . but these seem neuters of participles , only taken substantively . nouns in entum . as condimentum i. n. a seasoning . munimentum i. n. a fortifying . supplementum i. n. a supplying . testamentum i. n. a witnessing . from condio , munio , suppleo , testor . in abulum & ibulum . tintinnabulum a saints-bell . infundibulum a funnell . in aculum . caenaculum a dining-room . crepitaculum a rattle . habitaculum a habitation . receptaculum a receptacle . from caeno , crepo , habito , recipio . verbals of the fourth declension in us , are generally the same in form with the participles of the praeterperfect tence , of those verbsto which these verbals belong . as in the first conjugation . conatus us m. an indeavouring . ornatus . us m. an adorning . apparatus us . m. a making praeparation . odoratus us . m. a smelling . from conor , oro , apparo , odoro . in the second conjugation . morsus us . m. a biting . luctus us . m. a mourning risus us . m. laughter . visus us . m. sight . from mordeo , lugeo , rideo , video . in the third conjugation . captus us . m. a taking or capacity . ductus us . m. a leading . tactus us m. a touching . from capio , duco , tango . in the fourth conjugation . auditus . us . m. a hearing . haustus . us m. a drawing ▪ a draught . sensus us . m. sense . vestitus us . m. a cloathing . from audio , haurio , sentio , vestio . nouns in ura , like the faeminine gender , of participles in rus , which seem deriv'd by adding ra to the last supine . armatura ae . f. an arming . creatura ae . f. a creating . a creature . ligatura ae . f. a ligature , a binding . signatura ae . f a signature , a signing . from armo , ligo , signo . in the second conjugation . mistura ae . f. a mixture . tonsura ae . f. a shaving . from misceo , tondeo . in the third conjugation . fissura ae . f. a cleaving . lectura ae . f. a reading . textura ae . f. a weaving . tinctura ae . f. a dying . from findo , lego , tego , tingo . in the fourth conjugation . mensura ae f. a measuring . saltura ae . f. a leaping . from metior , salio . in bra. as latebra a hiding hole . scatebra a boiling over . from lateo , scateo . to which may be added terebra a piercer . in ago and igo ▪ compago a joint . origo an original . prurigo an itching . scaturigo an overflowing . from compingo , orior , prurio , scaturio . see substantives , from substantives in ina. pistrina a bake-house . tonstrina a barbers shop . from pinso , tondeo . adjectives deriv'd from verbs . adjectives in ans or ens , commonly call'd parciples of the praesent tense in the first conjugation ▪ amans loving . armans arming . clamans crying . mutans changing . from amo , armo. clamo , muto . in the second conjugation . jubens commanding . timens fearing . movens moving . from jubeo , video , timeo , moveo . in the third conjugation . scribens writing , dicens saying , credens beleiving . quaerens seeking . from scribo , dico , credo , quaero . in the fourth conjugation . condiens seasoning . muniens fortifying . hauriens drawing . sentiens perceiving . from condio , munio , haurio , sentio . nouns in bilis , in the first conjugation . mutabilis changeable . sanabilis healable . from muto , sano . in the second conjugation . visibilis visible , terribilis terrible , . from video , terreo . in the third conjugation . legibilis legible , vendibilis vendible . from lego , vendo in the fourth conjugation . audibilis audible , sensibilis sensible . from audio , sentio . other nouns in lis , in the second conjugation . docilis teachable . from doceo . in the third conjugation . agilis active . from ago . to which may be added humilis humble , similis like . adjectives in tus , sus , and xus , commonly call'd participles of the praeter perfect tense . in the first conjugation . mutatus changed , servatus preserved . in the second conjugation . doctus taught , visus seen . in the third conjugation . lectus read , sparsus sprinkled , nexus knit in the fourth conjugation , auditus heard , haustus drawn adjectives in rus , commonly call'd participles of the future in rus. in the first conjugation . mutaturus about to change . servaturus about to keep. in the second conjugation . docturus about to teach . visurus about to see. in the third conjugation . lecturus about to read. nexurus about to knit . in the fourth conjugation . auditurus about to hear . hausturus about to draw. adjectives in dus , commonly call'd participles of future in dus . in the first conjugation . mutandus to be changed . tentandus to be attempted . in the second conjugation . docendus to be taught ▪ videndus to be seen . in the taird conjugation ▪ legendus to be read. vertendus to be turn'd . in the fourth conjugation ▪ audiendus to be heard . hauriendus to be drawn . adjectives of a participiate nature , in undus . tremebundus , ready to tremble . moribundus , ready to dy. from tremo , morior . adjectives in uus . as assiduus , daily . contiguus , joining so close , as to touch. continuus , continued , or continual . from assideo , contingo , contineo . adjectives from noun substantives , in aceus . from nouns of the first declension . as testaceus , crusted with sheard or shell . farinaceus , mealie . from testa , farina , &c. in aticus . from nouns of the first declension . as aquaticus , living in the water . silvaticus , living in the woods . villaticus , living in a village . from aqua , silva , villa : and somtimes from greek nouns of the third decl. as aenigmaticus , belonging to a riddle . traumaticus , belonging to a wound . from aenigma , trauma . adjectives in alis , from nouns of the first declension . as formalis , formal . brumalis , wintry . from forma , bruma : and somtimes from other declensions . as septentrionalis , northern . meridionalis , southern . from septentrio , meridies . nivalis , snowy . from nix . partialis , partial . from pars. mortalis , mortal . from mors in aneus . from nouns of the second declension . as momentaneus , momentary . from momentum . from nouns of the third declension . as temporaneus , temporary . from tempus . from adverbs which see in their place . in anus . from gentilitious nouns of the first declension , and somtimes second neuters . as romanus roman , or of rome tròjanus , trojan , or of troy. from roma , troja . trevisanus , trevisan . tomitanus , tomitan . from trevisium , tomitum : and somtimes from common nouns of the third declension . fontanus , fountanous . montanus , mountanous . from fons , mons. in aris. from nouns of the first declension , by adding ris to the final a. as lunaris , lunar . stellaris , stellar . tutelaris , tutelar . particularis , particular . from luna , stella , tutela , particula . somtimes from nouns of the second and third declensions . as titularis , titular . exemplaris , exemplar . solaris , solar . from titulus , exemplum , sol. also from adjectives . as singularis , singular . from singulus . in arius . in like manner from nouns of the first declension , as aquarius , carrying water sagittarius , arm'd with darts . gemmarius , dealing in jewels . from aqua , sagitta , gemma . and as often from neuters in um. as aurarius , working in gold argentarius , working in silver ferrarius , working in iron . lignarius , working in wood from aurum , argentum , ferrum , lignum : the word faber being added , besides momentarius , momentary . from momentum so in the third declension . aerarius , working in brass . from aes . as for temerarius , rash. from temere . see more in the adverbs . in atilis . from nouns of the first and second declension , as . aquatilis , living in the water . fluviatilis , living in the river , from aqua , fluvius . the rest from verbs , which see in the verbs . in ensis . from names of towns and cities of the first and second declension . as atheniensis , of athens . parisiensis , of paris . eboracensis , of york . from athenae , parisii , eboracum . in enus . from nouns of the first declension . as terrenus , earthly . from terra . and from other adjectives . as alienus , belonging to another man. from alius . in estis two only . as coelestis , heavenly . agrestis , rude . wild. from coelum , ager . in esttis . from nouns both of the first and second declension , as terrestris , earthly . sylvestris , wooddy . campestris , belonging to the field , from terra , sylva , campus . in eus. from first , d . in us , d . in um , and d declensions , by changing the a finalis of the nominative , or the i finalis of the first case so ending into eus as . aqueus , watry . laneus , woolly , from aqua , lana , spineus , belonging to a sloe-tree . from spinus . aureus , golden . argenteus , of silver . ferreus , of iron , from aurum , argentum , ferrum . arundineus , made of reeds igneus , fiery , from arundo , ignis . in icus . from words of the first , by turning a finalis into i , and adding cus. second and third declensions , by adding cus to the first case , ending in i. aulicus , courtly . lyricus , lyrick , sung or play'd to the harp. from aula , lyra. dominicus , of a lord. ponticus , of the sea. from dominus , pontus . civicus , belonging to a citizen . magneticus , belonging to the load-stone , attractive . from civis , magnes . in inus . from words of the first declension , seconds in us , ( neutrals ) in um , and ds . as myrrhinus , of myrrh . aquilinus , belonging to an eagle . from myrrha , aquila . cervinus , belonging to an hart. faginus , belonging to a beech-tree . uterinus , belonging to the womb. from cervus , fagus , uterus . sesaminus , belonging to the herb sesamum . from sesamum . caninus , belonging to a dog. vulpinus , belonging to a fox . from canis , vulpes . in ruus . from words of the third declension , ending in r , by adding nus after r. as eburnus , made of ivory . acernus , made of maple . from ebur , acer . to which may be added , by throwing away the last sylable , and adding nus to the first in r. quernus , made of oak from quercus . in lentus . from nouns of the second , ( both us and um ) and third declensions , variously deriv'd . as somnolentus , sleepy . lutulentus , muddy . from somnus , lutum . corpulentus , gross . luculentus , clear. pulverulentus , dusty . sanguinolentus , blooddy . from corpus , lux , pulvis , sanguis . somtimes from adjectives , of which hereafter . in orius . from verbal substantives in or. as in the first conjugation . amatorius , given to love. oratorius , oratorian . in the second conjugation . monitorius , monitorie . suasorius , perswasive . in the third conjugation . scriptorius , given to write . from amator , orator , monitor , suasor , scriptor . to which may be added , uxorius , addicted to a wife . from uxor . in osus . from nouns of the first , second , third and fourth declensions , by changing a or i finalis into o , and adding sus ; or by adding the said syllable to the first case , ending in o. as aquosus , watry . aerumnosus , calamitous ▪ from aqua , aerumna . calculosus , full of little stones . numerosus , numerous . from calculus , numerus . caliginosus , mistie . paludosus , full of puddles . from caligo , palus . portuosus , full of havens , or harbours . saltuosus , full of woods . from portus , saltus in ivus. see adjectives , deriv'd from other adjectives or participles . in uus . see adjectives deriv'd from verbs . substantives deriv'd from adjectives . in tas. from nouns in us impurum , and uus , by adding the said syllable to the first case , ending in i. as probitas , honesty . curiositas curiosity . assiduitas , assiduity . from probus , curiosus , assiduus . in nouns in ius , i is changed into e. as pietas , piety . proprietas , propriety . from pius , proprius . two are anomalous . honestas , honesty . from honestus . us being only changed into as. majestas , of uncertain origination . from adjectives in alis , by adding tas to the dative , ( now the first case in i ) as before the genitive . as formalitas , formality . mortalitas , mortality . from formalis , mortalis ▪ from verbal adjectives and others , in ilis , by the same manner of deriving . as in the second conjugation . docilitas , aptness to be taught ▪ in the third . agilitas , agilitie . from docillis , agilis . to which may be added , humilitas , humility . utilitas , utility . from humilis , utilis . so likwise from verbal adjectives , in abilis , and ibilis . as in the first conjugation . mutabilitas , changableness ▪ in the third . flexibilitas , flexibility , a● aptness to bend. from mutabilis , flexibilis . to which may be added nobilitas , nobility . fro● nobilis in tudo . from nouns both in us and is , by adding tudo to the first case ending in i. as amaritudo , bitternes . fortitudo , fortitude . similitudo , similitude . from amarus , fortis , similis . in tas and tudo both . in like manner , from nouns in us. as beatitas and beatitudo , blessedness . celsitas and celsitudo , highness . from beatus , celsus . in edo . from nouns both in us , and is , by changing the i of the first case so ending , into e , and adding do. as raucedo , hoarseness . dulcedo , sweetness . from raucus , dulcis . in antia and entia . from participles of the present tense , or such like adjectives , in ans or ens , by adding a to the dative case , ending in ti. as constantia , constancy . temperantia , temperance . diligentia , diligence . prudentia , prudence . from constans , temperans , diligens , prudens . in acia . from adjectives in ax , only by adding a to the dative case . as audacia , boldness . fallacia , deceit . pervicacia , stubbornness from audax , fallax , pervicax . in itia . from adjectives in us and is , by adding tia . to the i of the first case so ending . as amicitia , friendship . justitia , justice . tristitia , sadness . from amicus , justus , tristis . in ities . after the same manner . as canities , hoariness . from canus : and more frequently in both . as duritia & durities , hardness . nigritia , and nigrities , blakness . pigritia and pigrities , slothfulness . from durus , niger , piger . not much different are those other nouns in ia. which coming from adjectives in us , have only a added to the final i of the genitive case . as invidia , envy . perfidia , perfidiousness . from indivus perfidus . to which may be added some of uncertain origination . as inedia , want ▪ injuria , injury ▪ substantives , deriv'd from substantives in go. from nouns of the second in um , and third declensions . as farrago , a mixture of several sorts of grain . ferrugo , rust of iron . aerugo , rust of brass ▪ from far , ferrum , aes . in arium . from neuters of the second and from the third declension . aerarium , a treasury . alvearium , a hive . armarium , an armory . armentarium , a store-house ▪ from aes , alveus , arma , armenta . in erium . from nouns of the second declension in er , only by adding ium . adulterium , adultery . ministerium , ministry service . from adulter , minister . to which may be added , arbitrium , arbitrement , will and pleasure . from arbiter . in are or ar. from nouns of the first and second declension , by adding re or r , to the final a it self , or so chang'd from i cochleare , a spoon , alveare , a bee-hive . palear , a dewlap . laquear , a roof . from cochlea , palea , alveus , laqueus . in abulum , and ibulum . from first and neuters of the second and third declension but not always from nouns , somtimes from verbs . as acetabulum , a saucer . incunabulum , a cradle . thuribulum , a censing pan. tintinnabulum , a bell. infundibulum , a funnel . from acetum , cunae , thus , tintinnio , infundo . in brum . not always from nouns , but somtimes also from verbs . candelabrum , a candlestick . ventilabrum , a winnowing fan. from candela , ventilo . in aculum . senaculum , a senate house . from senatus . see substantives deriv'd from verbs . in ile . from nouns of the first , second and third declensions . hostile , a spear . equile , a stable . ovile , a sheep-fold . from hasta , equus , ovis . in ina. from nouns of the second and third declensions , by adding na to the first case ending in i. as gallina , a hen. fratrina , a brother's wife . farina , meal . from gallus frater , far. in orium . from verbal substantivs in o● , by adding only um to the dative case . as auditorium , an auditory . diversorium , an inn. from auditor , diversor . the rest are those which are call'd diminutives , of which there is subjoyned a particular discourse . adjectives , deriv'd from adjectives . in ivus. by adding vus to the final i of the first case so ending . as lenitivus , lenitive . positivus , positive . solutivus , solutive . from lenitus , positus , solutus . in lentus . from adjectives of the first and second declension , by an uncommon way of derivation . as amarulentus , bitter . macilentus , lean. from amarus , macer . in or. comparatives , deriv'd from their positives , both of the second and third declension , by adding or to the first case ending in i. as frigidior , more cold. pulchrior , more fair. mollior , more soft . from frigidus , pulcher , mollis . in ssimus . superlatives deriv'd from their positives , by adding ssimus to the first case in i. as altissimus , highest . jucundissimus , most pleasent . dulcissimus , sweetest . from altus , jucundus , dulcis . in llimus . other superlatives , formed from their positives in lis , by changing lis into limus . as humillimus , most humble . simillimus , most like . facillimus , most easte . from humilis , similis , gracilis . in errimus . other superlatives formed from their positives , in er , only by adding rimus , as pulcherrimus , fairest , celeberrimus , most famous . tenerrimus , most tender . from pulcher , celeber , tener . besides these of a peculiar form. as optimus , best . maximus , greatest . minimus , least . the rest are diminutives , which will soon after be treated of a part . substantives deriv'd from adverbs , and variously form'd . as satietas , satietie . temeritas , temeritie . vicissitudo , vicissitude . from satis , temere , vicissim . adjectives deriv'd from adverbs , by various manners of formation . as crastinus , of to morrow . hodiernus , of to day . propinquus , near , spontaneus , voluntary . nimius , overmuch , from cras , hodie , prope , sponte , nimis . adjectives deriv'd from praepositions externus , or extraneus , external ; or outward . internus , internal or inward . infernus , infernal or being beneath . superus , supremus or supernus , supernal , or being above . ultimus , last . from extra , inter or intra , infra , super or supra , ultra . verbs deriv'd from nouns substantive , by various manners of formation . in no. from nouns in men. as fulmino , to strike with lightning . lumino ; to lighten . semino , to sow . to which add criminor , to blame . from fulmen , lumen , semen , crimen . inceptives in sco. puerasco , to wax a child . senesco to wax old. advesperascit , it grows towards evening . from puer , senex , vesper . see verbs deriv'd from verbs , in go. fumigo , to smoak . from fumus . in sso as patrisso , to have the fathers garb , actions , or condition . platonisso , to follow plato . from pater , plato . and some which seem to saver more of latin. as in or. as bacchor , to live like a fol●●wer of bacchuso cornicor , to imitate a crow . vulpinor , to have the tricks of a fox . verbs neuter in to. febricito , to be sick of a feaver . from febris . in o pure . gruo , to cry like a crane . salio , to season with salt. from grus , sal. verbs deriv'd from nouns adjective , verbs neuter in co : claudico , to halt or go lame . albico , to be white . from claudus , albus . imitatives in cor. graecor , to imitate the greeks . from graecus . verbs active ▪ in opure . lenio , to make smooth . mollio , to soften . from lenis , mollis . in to. as debilito , to weaken . demento , to make mad. from debilis , demens : verbs from adverbs . as procrastino , to delay . satio , to satisfie . apropinquo , to approach ▪ itero , to iterate . from cras , satis , prope , iterum . verbs from prepositions , by only adding o , and somtimes casting away e. as supero , to overcome ▪ intro , to enter . from super , inter. verbs derived from verbs . frequentatives in to , so , xo . as canto , to chant , to sing often . visito , viso , to visit , to see often . vocito , to call often . nexo , to knit . from cano , video , voco , necto . frequentative , upon frequentative . as cantito , to chaunt often . from canto . inceptives in sco. as frigesco , to wax cold. nigresco , to wax black. tepesco , to wax luke warm ▪ from frigeo , nigreo , tepeo ▪ meditatives , or desideratives . in urio . as esurio , to be hungry . parturio , to be ready to bring forth . scripturio , to have an itch of scribling . from edo , pario , scribo . adverbs from nouns substantive in tim. as gregatim , in flocks . partim , partly . vritim , man by man. from grex , pars , vir. in like manner they are deriv'd from verbs . as separatim , separately . conjunctim , jointly . from separo , conjungo . adverbs from nouns substantive and adjective . in tus. from nouns of the second , both masculine and neuter , and third declension , by adding tus to the i final of the first case so ending . as funditus , utterly . antiquitus , from ancient times . coelitus , from heaven . radicitus , by the roots , from fundus , antiquus , coelum , radix . adverbs derived from adjectives only , most frequently in e. from adjectives of the first and second declension , by changing the masculine termination , us into e. as docte , learnedly . jucunde , pleasently . strenue , stoutly . from doc●us , jucundus , strenuus . in o. in like manner deduc'd from the same sort of adjectives . merito , deservedly . fortuitò , accidentally . sedulò , diligently . from meritus , fortuitus , sedulus . in ter. from adjectives of the third declension , in is and ns as fortiter , strongly . leniter , gently . diligenter , diligently . eleganter , elegantly ▪ from fortis , lenis , diligens , elegans . in rsum . from adjectives in er , of the second declension , by adding rsum to the final o , of the first case . as dextrorum , towards the right ▪ sinistrorum , towards the left. from dexter , sinister . to which may be added deorsum , downward . sursum , upward . im um. from adjectives of the first and second declension , whose masculines are in us. as . durum , hardly . horrendum , dreadfully . tantum , only . from durus , horrendus , tantus . but these seem only the neuter genders of the said adjectives , taken adverbially . so likwise in e. from adjectives of the third declension , whose masculine and faeminine termination , is is. as dulce , sweetly . triste , sadly . from dulcis , tristis . diminutives . of the diminutives of the latin tongue great are the varieties and admirable the elegancies . diminutives of nouns substantive . in the first declension . in ula . by interposing between the last consonant , and the a final ula . as gemmula , a little gem. rimula , a little chink . rotula , a little wheel . from gemma , rima , rota . in eola . by interposing between the e and a final o l. as areola , a little floor . araneola , a little spider . ardeola , a little heron. from area , aranea , ardea ▪ in jola . as fasciola , a little bundle . filiola , a little daughter . lusciniola , a little nighting-gale . much after the same manner . from fascia , filia , luscinia . in ella . by a various manner of extraction . as capella , a little kid. catella , a little chain . fenestella , a little window , fabella , a little fable . faemella , a little female . from capra , catena , fabula , fenestra , faemina . in illa . some words seem diminutives , which are not so in reality , there being no certain account to be given of their origination . as favilla , embers . rubicilla , a redstart . scintilla , a spark . in aster . by adding ster at the end . as oleaster , a wild olive-tree . piceaster , a wild pitch-tree . poetaster , a dabler in poetry . from olea , picea , poeta . in unculus one word only . ranunculus , a little frog . odly deriv'd from rana . in the second declension , in ulus . from nouns in us , by interposing between the u and the s , l ▪ u. modulus , a model . rivulus , a rivolet . servulus , a valet ▪ from modus , rivus , servus . in illus . by a various way of derivation , from nouns in us of the second , and is of the third declension . as haedillus , a little kid. bacillus , a little staff. pulvillus , a little cushion . from haedus , baculus , pulvis . and in the plural number , morbilli , the measles . myrtilli , myrtle-berries ▪ from morbus , myrtus ▪ in eolus . from nouns in eus , by dividing eus , and interposing ol. as calceolus , a little shoe. malleolus , a little mallet . pileolus a little cap. from calceus , malleus , pileus . in iolus . from nouns also in ius , and by the same manner of interposition . as filiolus , a little son. gladiolus a little sword. also cornflag . modiolus , a small measure . from filius , gladius , modius . in unculus . as avunculus , an uncle by the mother side . from avus . see also in the third declension . usculus . only by adding culus . ramusculus , a little branch . from ramus . in ellus . from masculines in er , by taking away r , and adding llus . as libellus , a little book . magistellus , a little master . from liber , magister . in ulum . from neuters in um , by interposing lu between the u and m. as frustulum , a littls piece . scutulum , a little shield . from frustum , scutum . in illum . by a more various way of formation . as bacillum , a little staff. specillum , a looking-glass . from baculum , specium , or speculum . in eolum . by interposing ol between e ▪ and um. as horreolum , a little barn. linteolum , a clout or rag. pileolum , a little cap. from horreum , linteum , pileum . in iolum . by the same way of interposition . as mortariolum , a little morter . suaviolum , a little kiss , also a sweet-heart . sudariolum , a little handkerchief . from mortarium , suavium , sudarium . in aster . as pinaster , a wild pine-tree . from pinus . in the third declension in iculus . from non crescents , masculine for the most part in is , by adding culus to the dative or fist case ending in i. as igniculus , a spark of fire . ensiculus , a little sword. folliculus , a small pair of bellows . from ensis , ignis , follis . in icula . from non crescents faeminine , in is and es , by adding cula , as aforesaid . as avicula , a little bird. navicula , a little ship. craticula , a grid-iron . from avis , navis , crates . in ecula , from noncrescents in es , only by removing the final s of the nominative , and adding cula . as abiecula , a little fir-tree . nubecula , a little cloud . vulpecula , a little fox . from abies , nubes , vulpes . to which may be added , from apes , apecula , and apicula both , a little bee. and from plebs , acute crescent . plebecula , the lowest rank of people . also from grave crescents in ex , by a more extraordinary way of formation . corticula , a little bark . forficula , a little pair of scissers . from cortex , forfex . in like manner from acute crescents in ix. as cervicula , a little neck . cornicula , a little crow . in alculum . by only adding culum to al. animalculum , a little creature . from animal . in iculum ▪ in like manner as those in icula . as vehiculum , a chariot . from vehis , non crescent . apiculum , a little tuft or peak . from apex , acute crescent . in orculus . from verbals in or , by adding culus , as amatorculus , a small sweet-heart . in uncula . from verbals in tio , by removing the final o , and adding uncula , as aratiuncula , a little plowing . oratiuncula , a small harangue , or oration . from aratio , oratio . to which may be added imaguncula , a little image . legiuncula , a little legion . from imago , legio . in unculus . chiefly from nouns in o , by removing the final o , and adding unculus . as homunculus , a pittiful felow . latrunculus , a hedge-padder . from homo , latro. to which may be added furunculus , a little thief . from fur , a thief . see also in the first and second declension . in usculum . for the most part from grave crescent neuters in us , only by adding culum to the final us. as corpusculum , a little body . munusculum , a little gift . opusculum , a little work. from corpus , munus , opus . to which may be added corculum , a sweet-heart . jusculum , broth. from cor , jus. in the fourth declension . in icula , and iculus . by removing the final us , and adding in words of the foeminine gender icula , in those of the masculine iculus . as acicula , a little pin. anicula , a little old woman versiculus , a little verse from acus , anus , versus . in iculum . from neuters of the same declension , by removing the final u , and adding iculum , as corniculum , a little horn. geniculum , a litle knee . from cornu , genu. in the fifth declension . in ecula . by casting away s , and adding cula . as recula , a small matter , or estate . specula , small hope . from res , spes . in uncula . only one. speciuncula , a little image . from species diminutives of nouns adjectives . these follow the same mode and form as substantive diminutives , according to the several declensions to which they are reducible . as grammaticaster , pedantick . parvulus , very little. pulchellus , somewhat fair. molliculus , somwhat soft . from grammaticus , parvus , pulcher , mollis . but some peculiar diminutives there are , viz. in aculus , and oculus . from adjectives in ax and ox , by removing the final x , and adding culus . as audaculus , somewhat bold . loquaculus , talkative . feroculus , somewhat fierce . from audax , loquax , ferox . also in usculus . from the neuters of comparative degrees , by adding culus . as duriusculus , somewhat harder . meliusculus , somwhat better . molliusculus , somwhat softer . from durius , melius , mollius . diminutives of verbs . in illo . by putting ill before the final o , and in the second conjugation removing e. as cantillo , to chaunt , to chirp . sorbillo , to sip. from canto , sorbeo . diminutives of adverbs in um. these are commonly the diminutives of adverbs , deriv'd from adjectives , and formed by the same manner as the adjectives , from whence they come . as paululum , a little. quantillum , how little. tantillum , so little . from paulum , tantum , quantum . in usculé . from their adjectives , diminish'd from the neuters of comparative degrees . as duriuscule , somwhat hardly . meliusculé , somwhat better . molliusculé , somwhat more softly . from duriusculus , meliusculus , molliusculus . to these may be added clanculum , somwhat privately . from clam , both adverb and praeposition , by chnging m into n , and adding culum . of the composites of the latin tongue . there was doubtless never any language or speech in any part of the world , to which there did not more or less , somthing of composition belong , that is a sort of coalition or consociation of two or more words together : but of all languages that ever were writ or spoke , i verily believe the greek first , and after that the latin , have far the most ▪ elegant and graceful way of composition . of the latter my purpose is to say somthing at present , with as much brevity as may be . verbs , nouns , adverbs , praepositions , are all compoundable one among another , but the most common and frequent sort of composition , is of verbs with praepositions . praepositions that admit of composition with verbs . a , ( otherwise ad or abs ) ad , to. ante before . circum , about . contra , against . cum , with. in comp. con. de , from. e ( otherwise ex ) out of in. inter , between . ob , for. per , by , or through . prae , before . praeter , beside : pro , for. post , after . sub , and subter . under . super , above . trans , beyond . whence averto , to turn away . adjaceo , to lie near. antecedo , to goe before . circumago , to wind about . consumo , to consume . contradico , to contradict ; or gain-say . detraho , to detract , or take from . edormio , to sleep out or away . exhalo , to breath out . inveho , to bring in . intersero , to plant between . obsisto , to stand against . perfodio , to dig through . praeeo , to goe before . praetermitto , to let goe beside , to pass by . produco , to produce . postpono , to set after . subscribo , to subscribe . supervenio , to come upon . transfero , to carry over , to remove from one place or thing to another . particles like praepositions , join'd in composition to verbs . am , about . di or dis , a note of division . re , backward . se , apart . as ambigo , to be in doubt about any business . digero , to digest , to carry into divers parts . recedo , to go back . redamo , to love again . where it is to be observed , that re coming before a vowel , d is interposed . sepono , to set apart . verbs which in composition change a into e. arceo , to drive . carpo , to crop. damno , to condemn . fallo , to deceive . farcio , to stuff . fatiscor , to be weary . gradior , to go. lacto , to suckle . pario , to bring forth . partio , and partior , to divide . pasco , to feed . patior , to suffer . patro , to commit . sacro , to hallow . scando , to climb . spargo , to sprinkle . tracto , to handle . whence e. gr. coerceo , to restrain . decerpo , to pluck from . condemno , to condemn . refello , to refell . confercio , to stuff or cram in defetiscor , to be weary . digredior , to goe aside . delecto , to delight , also to allure . reperio , to find . impertio , and impertior , to impart . compesco , to pasture together . perpetior , to suffer much . perpetro , to do a business throughly . consecro , to consecrate . ascendo , to ascend , or climb up. dispergo , to dispierce . contrecto , to handle wantonly . to these may be added from capto , accepto , recepto . from jacto , dejecto , ejecto from halo , anhelo , only . from mando commendo , emendo . from canto , occento from paro , only impero . there are also excepted from the former these few . from lacto , ablacto . from tracto , pertracto , retracto . verbs which in composition change a , ae or e , into i ago , to doe . cado , to fall. cano , to sing , capio , to take . caedo , to beat. egeo , to want emo , to buy . facio , to doe frango , to break. habeo , to have . lego , to read. also to gather . jacio , to cast. lacio , to allure . laedo , to hurt . lateo , to lie hid. maneo , to remain . pango , to fasten . placeo , to please . premo , to press . quaero , to seek . rapio , to snatch . rego , to rule . salio , to leap. sapio , to be wise. sedeo , to sit. specio , to behold . statuo , to appoint . taceo , to hold ones peace . tango , to touch. teneo , to hold. whence e. gr. adigo , to drive in . incido , to fall in . occino , to sing to . decipio , to decieve . incido , to cut into . indigeo , to want : perimo , to destroy . conficio , to make up . perfringo , to break through . cohibeo , to restrain , or hold back . eligo , to choose . dejicio , to cast down . pellicio , to allure . allido , to dash against . deliteo , or delitesco , to lie hid. emineo , to stand or hang out . compingo , to fasten together . displiceo , to displease . deprimo , to depress , to press down . inquiro , to inquire . eripio , to snatch away . dirigo to direct . assilio , to leap at , or against . insipio , to be unwise . resideo , to reside . despicio , to look down upon , to despise . constituo , to constitute , or appoint . reticeo , to hold ones peace . attingo , to touch upon , to attain to . several compounds of some of the fore-going verbs , which change not the vowel a , viz. from ago , circumago . from pango , depango , circumpango , oppango , repango . from maneo , permaneo , remaneo . from placeo , complaceo . perplaceo , compounds which changing in the praesent tense take back the praeterper perfect tense , and supine of the simple , viz. from ago . exigo , exegi , exactum . from emo . perimo , peremi , peremptum . from frango . confringo , confregi , confractum . from lego . colligo , collectum . from pango . impingo , impegi , impactum . from premo . deprimo depressi , depressum . from sedeo . praesideo , praesedi , praesessum from specio . conspicio , conspexi , conspectum . compounds which only change a into e in the supine from facio . efficio , effeci , effectum . from jacio . ejicio , ejeci , ejectum . verbs which in composition change a into u. calco , to tread . salto , to leap. scalpo , to scratch . whence e. gr. conculco , to tread down . insulto , to insult . exsculpo , to scrach out . verbs which in composition throw out a and retain u. claudo , to shut . lavo , to wash . quatio , to shake. whence e gr. occludo , to shut against . diluo , to wash away . percutio , to smite . praepositions which in composition change ( but not always ) their final consonant . ab , which changes b into u before f. as aufero , to carry from . aufugio , to flie from . before other consonants or a vowel or h changes not . as abduco , to lead away . abluo , to wash away . abnuo , to refuse . abripio , to snatch away . aboleo , to abolish . abhorreo , to abhor . except before t , where s is added . as in abstraho ad which before c. f. g. l. n. p. r. s. t. for the most part changes the final d into the said consonants , being the initial letters of the several simple verbs . as in accurro , to run to . affero , to bring to . aggravo , to aggravate . allatro , te bark against . annuo , to give consent . applico , to applie . arrideo , to please . assero , to assert . attero , to wear against . some times we say adfero , adlatro , &c. before q changes into , c. as acquiro , to get. before d. j consonant . m. and v consonant , or a vowel or h , changes not . as in adduco , to lead to . adjaceo , to lie near . admoveo , to move toward . adveho , to carry to . adorior , to set upon . adhortor , to exhort . con ( made of cum ) which before l and r changes in the same manner as ad. as in colloco , to place . corrado , to scrape together . before b and p , changes n. into m. as in combibo , to drink together ▪ compono , to compose . before c. d ▪ f. g. j. n q. s. t. v. changes not . as in concludo , to conclude . conduco , to hire . confero , to compare . congrego , to gather together . conjuro , to conspire . conniveo , to connive . conqueror , to complain . consumo , to consume . contendo , to contend . converto , to convert . before nosco , n is changed into g. as cognosco , to know. e and ex which only differ in this , that the first comes altogether before consonants , the other before vowels , h , and these following consonants . p. s. t. as egredior , to goe out . eximo , to take out . exhalo , to exhale . expleo , to find out . exsicco , ( or exicco , the s being oft times included . ) to dry. extraho , to draw out . in which before l. m. r. changes as aforesaid ▪ as in illudo , to mock at . immineo , to hang over . irrumpo , to break into . before c. d. f. g. j. n. q. s. t. a vowel and h , changes not . as in incalesco , to grow warm . indico , to denounce . inflecto , to bend in . ingredior , to enter in . injicio , to cast in . innotesco , to be known . inquiro , to inquire . infisto , to insist . intrudo , to intrude . invado , to invade . inuro , to burn into . inhibeo , to restrain before b and p changes n into m. as in imbibo , to drink in : impono , to impose . before n somtimes changes into g. as in ignosco , to pardon . ob , which before c. f. ( but not always ) and p changes , as aforesaid , as occaeco , to blind . offero , to offer . oppugno , to oppose , or fight against . before other consonants or a vowel , changes not . as in obduco , to draw over . objicio , to object . obligo , to obliege . obmutesco , to be mute . obnubilo , to over-cloud . obrepo , to creep upon any one unawars . obsigno , to set a mark against obtego . to cover over . obvenio , to come against . oborior , to rise against . except in ostendo , to shew . most probably from ob and tendo , wherein the change is particular , of b and s. per , which changes only before l. as in pellicio , to allure . not before any other consonant , or any vowel . as perdisco , to learn throughly . perfodio , to dig through . permuto , to change. peroro , to tell a tale to an end , &c. pro , which before a vowel hath always d interposed . as prodeo , to go forth . otherwise suffers no alteration . as in prosum , to be profitable ; in all persons and tenses that begin with a consonant . sub , which before c. f. g. m ( somtimes ) p. r. changes as aforesaid . as in succino . to sing to ▪ sufficio , to suffice . suggero , to suggest . summoveo , ( and somtimes submoveo ) to remove away . suppono , to suppose . surripio , to snatch away . except in suscipio , to undertake . suspendo , to suspend . where before c and p the b is changed into s. before d. j. l. n. s. t and v. changes not . as in subduco , to withdraw . subjicio , to subject . sublevo , to relieve . subnecto , to tie under . substerno , to strow under . subtraho , ( or s being somtimes added ) substraho , to draw away . subvenio , to help . subigo , to knead . except in suspicio , to look up , to honour , to suspect . whence suspicor , where b before the s is lost. sustineo , to sustain : whence sustento . sustollo , to lift up . where before t the b is ▪ changed into s. trans , which before d. j. for the most part loosing its two last consonants , is changed into tra. as in traduco , to lead beyond . trajicio , to carry over . befere c , p , or a vowel changes not . as transcurro , to run over . transpono , to transpose . transadigo , to run through . adverbs joined in composition with verbs . bene , well . male , ill. intro , within . retro , backward . satis , or sat , enough . as in benedico , to bless . maledico , to curse . introspicio , to look within . retrocedo , to retire . satisfacio , to satisfie . satago , to have to do. verbals passive and such like derivatives from verbs follow , in their mode of composition with praepositions , adverbs and particles the supines of the verbs , from which they come . as in comprimo . compressus , compressio . from compressum . in illudo . illusus , illusio . from illusum . in perago . peractus , peractio . from peractum . in subjicio . subjectus , subjectio . from subjectum . in transpono . transpositus , transpositio . from transpositum . participles compounded of not compounded verbs . innocens , innocent . indoctus , unlearned . ineptus , unfit . from noceo , doceo , and apiscor , not compounded with in. original substantives compounded with praepositions . inter , ob , prae , pro sub , super. convallis , a dale inviron'd with hills . from con and vallis . intervallum , a space between the stakes in a trench . occiput , the hinder part of the head. praenomen , a first name . proconsul , a consuls deputy . sublimen , the under part of the threshold . supercilium , the eye-brow . adjectives compounded with praepositions , in per , prae , and sub. as infidelis , unfaithful . peramplus , very large . praeclarus , highly bright , or noble . subrufus , somwhat ruddy . particular noun substantives made of the composition of praepositions , and verbs . antefactum , a deed foredone . from ante , and facio . congeries . a heap . from con and gero . exidium destruction . from ex and caedo . infundibulum , a funnel . from in and fundo . interstitium , a place to stand between . from in and sto. obstaculum , an obstacle . from ob and sto. perjurium , perjury . from per , and juro . praeludium , a praelude . from prae and ludo. subsidium , aid . from sub and sedeo . transfuga , a revolter to the other side . from trans and fugio . subterfugium , a privy escape . from subter , and fugio . particular adjectives made of the composition , of praepositions and verbs . collectitius , gathered from many sorts . from con , and lego . demonstrativus , demonstrative . from de and monstro . objurgatorius , pertaining to chiding . from ob and jurgo . perfunctorius ; slightly done . from per and fungor . promiscuus , mix'd at random . from pro and misceo . subdititius , put in place of another . from sub and do. transitorius , passing quick away . from trans and eo . adverbs deriv'd from adjectives follow the same form of composition ▪ as the ad jectives , they came from . as infideliter , unfaithfully . from infidelis . praeclaré , very nobly . from praeclarus . perjucunde , very pleasantly . from perjucundus . submissé , humbly . from submissus . noun substantives , made of the composition of praepositions , with substantives . as antecoenium , a drinking between dinner and supper . from ante and caena . interlunium , the space between each change of the moon . pomaerium , a space about a town-wall . from post and murus . adjectives made of the composition of praepositions , with substantives . antelucanus , done before daylight ▪ from ante & lux. decolor , changing colour ▪ from de and color . extemporaneus , done without study , or meditation , from ex and tempus . inermis unarmed . from in and arma. perennis continual . from per and annus . subdialis , done , or being in the open air. nouns substantive and adjective , made of the composition of substantives , with adverbs or particles . substantives . biennium , the space of two years . from bis and annus . non nihil , somthing . from non , and nihil . semivir , half a man. from semis , and vir. triduum , the space of three dayes . from ter and dies . adjectives . biceps , having two heads . from bis and caput . biformis , having two forms . from bis and forma . nouns made of the composition of substantives , with substantives . substantives argentangina , the silver squinancy . capricornus , capricorn . rupicapra , a wild-goat . adjectives . aeripes , brazon-footed . loripes , crump-feeted . retiformis , being in the form of a nett . nouns made of the composition of adjectives , with substantives . substantives . laticlavium , a broad welted garment . latifundium , a large possession . novilunium , new-moon . plenilùnium , full-moon . adjectives . multicolor , of many colours . omniformis , of all forms or shapes . nouns made of the composition of substantives , with verbs . substantives . agricola , a husband-man . funambulo , a rope-dancer . homicidium , manslaughter . lanificium , woolen manufacture . lucifuga , a flyer of light. lumbifragium , a fracture about the loins . solstitium , the time of the sun 's seeming to stand still . terrigena , earth-born . tyrocinium , apprentiship . adjectives . aliger , wing-bearing . fatidicus , fore-telling . faedifragus , covenant breaking . imbrifer , bringing showers . montivagus , mountain wandering . odorifer , carrying any smell , or scent . ventriloqus , speaking in the belly . nouns made of the composition of adjectives , with verbs . substantives . multinuba , one that hath been married to many . stultiloquium , a thing spoken foolishly ▪ adjectives . multiscius , knowing much . omnivorus , all devouring . suaviloquus , sweet-speaking . adjectives made of the composition of verbs , with substantives . versicolor , turning colour . versipellis , turning skin . nouns made of the composition of adverbs , with verbs . adjectives . beneficus , beneficial . maleficus , doing ill . substantives . beneficium , a benefit . maleficium , an ill turn . adjectives compounded with adjectives . dulcacidus , sower-sweet . dulcamarus , bitter-sweet . ambidexter , using both hands alike . verbs compounded of nouns substantive . lucrifacio , to make a gain . mellifico , to make honey . rumigero , to carry reports . adjectjves . aequipolleo , to be of equal force and vertue . multiplico , to multiplie . pinguefio , to become fat. vilipendo , to set at nought . sacrifico , to sacrifice . verbs compounded with verbs . calfacio , to make hot. frigefacio , to make cold. olfacio , to give a tast or smell . tepefacio , to make warm . valedico , to bid farewell . adverbs compounded with other adverbs , or with praepositions . medius fidius , by my faith . nudius tertius , two days ago . quoquoversum , every way . circumcirca , all about . of decompounds . decomposita , or decompounds are words doubly composite , or compaunds compounded : the chiefest whereof are verbs , doubly compounded with praepositions , besides those participles , substantives and adverbs , which are deriv'd from verbs . verbs compounded with praeposition upon praeposition , or particle . pertranseo , to pass by . praeexisto , to have a being before . subinvideo , to envy somwhat superinduco , to draw over . transadigo , to pierce ▪ participles or adjectives from verbs . incompositus , uncompos'd indissolubilis , indissolvable . incomprehensibilis , incomprehensible . praeconceptus , conceiv'd before . subinvisus , somwhat hated . substantives from verbs . indifferentia , indifferency , irreverentia , irreverence . praeeminentia , praeeminence . praeexistentia , a praeexistence supererogatio , a giving more than is required . superinductio , a drawing over . adverbs from verbs . incomposité , uncomposedly . incontinenter , incontinently . indesinenter , incessantly . adjectives not from verbs . impervius , unpassable . perinfamis , very infamous . perinfirmus , very weak . compounds decompounded with one praeposition . imparisyllabicus , having not a like number of syllables . inarefactus , dried up to powder . inartificialiter , unartificially incalfacio , to make hot. percalfacio , to heat very much . finis . sentences for children, english and latine collected out of sundry authors long since / by leonard culman ; and now translated into english by charles hoole, for the first enterers into latin. sententiae pueriles anglo-latinae. english culmann, leonhard, ?- . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing c estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) sentences for children, english and latine collected out of sundry authors long since / by leonard culman ; and now translated into english by charles hoole, for the first enterers into latin. sententiae pueriles anglo-latinae. english culmann, leonhard, ?- . hoole, charles, - . , p. printed for the company of stationers, london : . english and latin on opposite pages with duplicate numbering. title on added t.p.: sententiae pueriles anglo-latinae. reproduction of original in british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng english language -- sentences. latin language -- terms and phrases. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - judith siefring sampled and proofread - judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion sentences for children english and latine . collected out of sundry authors long since by leonard cvlman , and now translated into english by charles hoole : for the first enterers into latin. p. antesignanus in his epistle to the saraei , brethren . let others affect the opinion of learning ; i do plainly and ingenuously confess , i have seriously addicted my self both to fashion , and promote childrens studies all that ever i can . london . printed for the company of stationers , . sententiae pueriles anglo-latinae . quas è diversis authoribus olim collegerat leonardvs cvlman , et in vernaculum sermonem nuperrimè transtulit carolvs hoole : pro primis latinae linguae tyronibus . p. antesignatus in epist . ad saraeos fratres . doctrinae opinionem affectent alii ; ego pro mea virili parte me puerorum & formandis & promovendis studiis omnem meam operam addixisse apertè & ingenuè fateor . londini . sumptibus societatis stationariorum , . sentences ( or sayings ) of wisemen , collected for them that first enter to the latine tongue . sentences of two words . be helpful to thy friends . abstain from other mens things . conceal a secret . be easie to be spoken to . try thy friends . fool-bardiness is dangerous . make use of thy friends . honour good men. be kind-spoken . do well to good men. say well to all men. know thy self . respect thy kinsfolk . follow concord . hate slandering . advise blamelesly . fear cosenage . keep a thing given . restore a thing deposited . accuse no man. give content to thy friends . vse diligence . keep thy credit . drunkenness makes men mad . shun drunkeness . exercise honesty . judge indifferently . take care of thy family : do things that are just . instruct thy children . avoid filthy things . avoid fallings out . moderate thy passion . put an end to brables . judge justly . maintain justice . keep thy oath . learn willingly . avoid idle pastimes . obey the laws . praise honest things . rule thy tongue . read over thy bookes . teach thy children . hate strife . think of mortal things . be afraid of the magistrate . be cleanly . give place to thy better . forbear thy inferior . stand in aw of thy master . please the multitude . hate a lye . shun a whore . provoke no body . mock no body . swear not . dispraise no body . be against no body . nothing is long-lasting . please every body . rule thine eyes . be not idle . aviod idleness . all things are changed . love peace . follow after godliness . avoid disgrace . honour the prince . rashness is dangerous . obey the prince . keep modesty . keep thine own things . exercise wisdom . look at what is to come . reverence thy parents . respect religion . honour the king. moderate thy laughter . seek what is right . obey reason . shun reports . make use of wise men . be sober . salute ( men ) willingly . reverence thy superior . cast away suspition . vse temperance . observe the time . dwel with thy self . stick to the truth . vse vertue . hate violence . moderate thy pleasure . answer modestly . keep modesty . sentences of three words . love overcometh all things . self-love is blind . weapons regard not laws : fortune doth help adventurous men. continual diligence overcometh the hardest things . a covetous person alwayes needeth . nothing is more miserable than covetousnesse . nothing is unconquerable with gold. art overcometh nature . a bow too much bent is broken . do not covet other mens things . abstain from vices . monies do make friends . covetousness is the head of vices . some men excel others . vsing ( to do a thing ) is most effectual . the end of war is uncertain . be mindful of a courtesie received . the fortune of war is doubtful . war is to be made by counsel . the life of man is short . old men are twice children ▪ gods worship is an holy thing . the heart of man is untamable . the heart of man is wicked . many faults are to be winked at . every comparison is odious . every man hath his gift . gentlenesse getteth friends . froward folks are to be won by fair means . conscience is a thousand witnesses . too much meat is hurtful . anger is an enemy to counsel . covetousnessess is unsatiable : covetousness of money is to be avoided . his misery is to be upbraded to no man. we must not answer raising speeches . slothfulness breeds forgetfulness . time brings many things about . it is hard to leave things that one is used to . riches bring forth haughtiness . time takes away grief . we must despair of no body . gifts can do much . offenders are to be punished . riches are the occasion of vices . it is a very hard thing to conquer nature . kingdoms decay by discord . those things are difficult which are honest . a rich mans speech is unwarie . division doth lessen an estate . try every thing that is doubtfull . the issue of things is doubtfull . every rich man is unsatiable . time is the physician of grief . exshcise is the best master . exercise can do all things . equall things please equall men . banishment doth grace many men . nothing is more certain than triall . we are made wiser by age . forgetfulness is the companion of drunkenness . age is spoiled with wine . the end of villanies is base . rich men have many kinfolks . felicity doth raise up enmities . hunger is the best sauce . fortune makes men insolent . envy is a companion of prosperity . fiercenesse is asswaged by mildnesse . a fool doth own the thing done . women are unconstant . we must give way to fury . shun things that are too lofty . look at the end of thy life . beauty is marred with wine . fortune doth help resolute men . nothing is more miserable than hunger . nothing is constant in this life . age is fleeting . we must not believe a blab . death is the end of misery . joy is joyned to grief . one good turn begets another . labour is the foundation of glory . honour doth nourish arts . the minds of men are various money getteth honour . humane chances are doubtful . there is an interchange of humane things . the end of sutes is unnhappy , the end of things is uncertain . anger is the torment of it self labours past are pleasant . truth is in wine . it is an hard thing to bridle anger . envy is a companion of boasting . the dispositions of men are diverse . vnadvised men quickly fall to ruine . a discommodity must be sweetned with mirth . necessity is a very great dart . god helps the painful person . partnership is alwayes unfaithful . inconstancy disdaineth friends . a thing unknown is not desired . beggary is unsatiable . an injury is overcome with a good turn . the enterchange of things is pleasant . every ignorant man is unconstant . misfortune is to be objected to no body . it is an hard thing to bear wrongs . praise stirreth up the wit. strife doth breed strife . all things flourish by labour . the tongue hath destroyed many men . labours are the foundation of glory . keep in thy tongue with thy finger . labour is a mans treasury . praise is the reward of virtue . nothing is sweeter than liberty . an evil person doth seek his liberty . a thing evil gotten is quickly gone . hunger teacheth many things . an evil thing is born by patience . the minde is foreknowing of a thing to come silence adorneth a woman . it is a most miserable thing to die with hung nothing is safe to mortal men . gifts do catch men . mutuall defence is most safe . love teacheth musick . death throws down all afore it . death is unavoidable . crosses hasten old age . chastity is a womans dowry . memory is the treasury of arts. we must not answer railing terms . nature is content with a few things . no body is born for himself . believe nothing rashly . thou oughtest not to lye . necessity bath no law . do not brag of thine own things . do not despise other mens things . do not back-bite any body . nothing doth resist necessity . necessity breaketh iron . too much niggardliness is to be avoided . the night is void of shame . do nothing too much . nothing is greater than daily use . faith is no where safe . affirm nothing untried . it is in vain to resist nature . nothing is more fleeting than time . smooth carriage gets friends . opportunity makes a thief . wealth takes away friends . every beginning if troublesome . opportunity is not to neglected . riches swiftly pass away . hatred is abated by plyantness . time affords all things . riches are gotten by skil . idleness is the rust of the wit. povertry stirreth up arts . let a scholar obey his master . all things obey money . rash counsel is unluky . poverty bereaves us of friends . things gotten are to be kept . shame fastness is unprofitable for a beggar : the most voices overcome . nothing is sweeter than ones country . putting off from day to day is odious . the beginning is the half of the whole . the things which hurt us , do teach us . every land is ones countrey . too much laughter is to be avoided . like things favour like . like rejoyceth in the like . all slavery is miserable . only fortunate men are loved . sleep is the image of death . hope preserves the afflicted . study makes men courteous . every one likes his own things best : the spring doth follow the winter . a fool doth speak foolish things . studies do declare the mind . chance turns all things upside down . silence is safe every where . proud men are hardly reformed ▪ the wise man is the only rich man. hope doth sustain banished men . every man pleaseth himself . fulness doth breed fierceness . idle persons have every day holy-day . the speech doth cure sorrow . nothing is more profitable than silence . time is a devourer of things . time is short . time runs away very swiftly . all things are changed in time . time reveals all things . all things are dispatched in time ▪ nothing is swifter than time . all things are done in time . time doth asswage grief . the belly is without ears , ( i. e. ) it will not be perswaded . we lust after things forbidden . the speech of truth is plain . the judgement of the common people is fond . vertue being commended doth increase . all things are consumed by use . the gifts of men are diverse . sentences of four words . other things become another age. ( i. e. ) some things become one age , some another . other men have other faults . ( i. e. ) one man hath one fault , and one another ▪ we must use friends with modesty . daily exercise can do all things . we must take heed of flattering persons . we know our friends in adversity . good friends are rare . old friendship is seldom abolished . nothing is hard to a lover . ambition is most mischievous in a common-wealth . friendship is to be preferred before all things . the year doth fructifie , not the earth , every mans mind is revealed by his speech . there is no discretion till towards years . evils that one is used to , do not offend . love is not curable . crosses do of-times stir up the wit. a covetous king is pacified with gold. the desire of a covetous man is never satisfied . it is not a wise mans part to be adventurous . nothing is more precious than a faithful friend . every thing hath a mean. there be few friends that admonish one freely . modesty is beauty sufficient enough . friendship refuseth no labour . the eyes especially win love . covetous men cannot be satisfied . no vice is more mischievous than covetousness . laws are like to spiders webs . one good turn doth alwaies provoke another . a benefit is to be measured by the mind of the giver . the upbraiding of a benefit is irksome . civill war is a dangerous evill . many good things are lost by being neglected . we must use good friends somewhat sparingly . all things become good men . men are perswaded by good words . the matching of unequal parties is bad . fearfull dogs do bark the more eagerly . too much subtilty doth hurt sometimes . that is dear which is rare . custome doth make all hard things easie . counsel prevails much every where . a good conscience is very sweet . custome is more prevalent than any tyrant . a common shipwrack is comfort to all . counsell is unprofitable after the things are done . wisedome is more precious than all riches . care doth follow money as it increaseth . an enemy deceiveth when he flattereth . friends are changed with fortune . fear doth argue base spirits . riches a burden to a good mind . scholars delight in the company of scholars . it is a pleasant thing to remember labours . our own country soyl is pleasant . the greater part is alwayes of the worst . loss is to be preferred before base gain . severall countreyes afford several things : a gift is valued by the minde of the giver , riches are the cause of brablings . we ought to condemn no man rashly . a mans own miserie is to be concealed . a rose doth not grow upon a sea-onyon . the idle hand brings want . love is bred by looking at one . we are all made wiser by loss . mourning possesseth the last of joy , ( i. e. ) after the greatest joy comes mourning . drunkenness doth discover the greatest secrets of the mind . the greatest things arise from small beginnings . it is a common thing for men to mistake themselves . a sword must not be given to children . upbraiding of calamity must be cast to no man : ( i. e. ) no man must be upbraided with his calamity . experience is the mistress of providence . great things are made of little ones . vices come from idleness . he that hath tried dangers is soon afraid of them . prosperity hath many kinsfolks . fortune is very like the wind . it is a bad thing to deceive other men : there is no certain knowledge of things to come . thou shalt be made evil by the company of evil men . the company of evil men is to be avoided . the agreement of brethren is rare . too high things are to be avoided . faith is to be kept even towards an enemy . it is a grievous fault to speak things that are not to be spoken . glory is not bought with monies . men are prone to mischief . the fashion of a man is known by his speech : a mean kinde of life is the safest . nothing is more intollerable than a fortunate fool . angry folks do nothing well . agreement is rare amongst brethren . idle persons have alwaies holy-dayes . vnthankfulness is the head of all vices . in every thing there is need of courage ▪ a friend is tried in adversity . variety is delightfull in every thing . laws are silent amongst weapons . impatiency doth exasperate all things . violence doth do all things ill-favoredly . honour doth cost innumerable pains . anger waxeth old the slowliest of all things . a good friend is a great treasure . vnlooked for evils are more grievous . glory hath a very great spur . ( i. e. ) it sets on apace . envy doth torment its owner . nothing is more mischievous than a bad tongue ▪ carelesness breeds many mischiefs . crosses oft times bestir the wit. anger is not appeased by angriness . labour is a treasure to men . labour receives the glory of vertue . hard labour overcometh all things . a longer life is a long-lasting calamity . bear willingly that which must needs be . we must strive to do nothing our nature being against it . an evill weed dyeth not . the mind is a fore-teller of that which is to come . many things are wanting to them that desire many things . it behoves a lyar to have a good memory . bad gain is equal to loss . an oake is hewen down with many blows . froward persons interpret nothing well . evill counsell is the worst to the counsellor . nothing is dearer to men than money . death is common to every age . evil things are neer to good things . a fool is wise after the evil is received . forced wits do answer badly ( i. e. ) make an ill proof . modesty conduceth much to health . miserable men use to envy happy men . nature loves nothing that is solitary . it is a busie matter to contend in law. do not follow the errors of the common people . quiet rest hath known few , ( i. e. ) few men enjoy quietness nothing is more effectual than plain truth . vndertake not things beyond thy power . nothing is more filthy than a lecherous old-man . nothing is more absurd than a covetous rich-man . no mortal man is absolutely blessed . natures necessity is satisfied with a little . no man is hurt but from himself . rashness doth much hurt men . no possession is better than that of friends . nothing is more subject to misery than man. nothing is sweeter than a friendly admonisher . nothing is more common than to deceive men . too much mildness is not allowed of . fortune doth not alway smile upon one . wealth procureth friends . no man can have all things . no man is wise at all times : it is the best to make use of another mans folly . all things are to be done in their own time . all things are quickly changed . the masters eye doth fatten the horse . idleness doth teach many vices . it is the sweetest thing of all to receive . all good things consist in peace . we are all worse by too much liberty . the speech is the picture of the deeds . the eyes are more faithfull than the ears : every soyl is a valiant mans countrey . poor folks death is without noise . poor folks words are to no purpose . old mens opinions are the best . small things are not to slighted . soon-ripe wits do soon decay . his own country is most pleasant to every man. nothing is better than publique concord . goods increase by sparing and pains . it is a wise mans part not to take notice of many things . nothing is pleasant to a troubled mind . it is a very hard thing to be an honest man. stubborness is the companion of an haughty spirit . honesty maketh a confident wit. obedience is not to be given to a man when he doth amiss . envy ceaseth after death . mens minds grow wanton in prosperity . so many men , so many minds . such a man , such a speech . such a prince , such a people . every man flatters his own evils . what is more filthy than proud unskilfulness ? so many men so many opinions . as much you shall have , at so much you shall he valued . such a question , such an answer . asking advice is an holy thing . a fool understands a thing when it is done and past . we are all wise when a thing is past . redness is the colour of vertue . there is seldome any calamity alone . reason doth degenerate without exercise . only men in miserie are free from envy . a mans quality is known by his talk . in is better to answer many men by silence . a calm doth easily follow a storm . his own trade maintains every man nothing is more pleasant than old age that may take its ease seasonoble talk is the best . speech is the character of the mind . her own king doth please the queen . sparing is too late in the bottom . whosoever doth covet is alwaies poor . his own studies delight every man. we are able to do nothing without means . nothing is better in the life than health . no man is born without faults . too much wisdome is not wisdome . his own error is to be attributed to every one . we must attempt nothing beyond our strength . every one is delighted in his own study . hope bears up the minds af men . dishonest gain doth bring loss . time draws all things along with it . his own pleasure doth draw on every man. a friend is tried in time of adversity all things are more light in time . immoderate wine is a cause of mischief . consultation is worse when the belly is full . the common sort do measure friendship by profit . the more seldome use commendeth pleasures . where fear is , there shame is . where friends are , there riches are . where love is , there the eye is . where the pain is , there the finger is . one man is no man. as every one is , so he speaketh . no possession is greater than verue . the changes of things are diverse . faults cannot be concealed vain-glory is not to be sought after . sentences of more words . learn what thou mayest avoid by the fall of other men shame is to be thrown away , as oft as necessity constrains a boar is oft , times held by a little dog . we are all disposed to idleness . adversities are to be undergone with a patient minde . flattery is the greatest plague in friendship . it is the duty of a young man to reverence his betters . so much it is to accustome ( ones-self ) in his young years old age is more slow to all kind of learning : the doers and consenters are punished alike . one mans weale , is another mans bane . one mans wealth is another mans plunder . another life , another course of living . a true friend is a great treasury . friends are known in adversity . true love knoweth not how to keep any measure . a mind that is used so hardship , is less offended . every mans mind is discovered by his speech . art is hardly put to its shifts without the help of means . an ass had rather have straw than gold . gold hath oft-times perswaded men amiss . eccellent learning is the staff of life . a benefit bestowed upon thankfull persons is wont to come home with profit . it is better to be honestly poor , than badly rich . the city is most happy , which is governed by wise men . good laws are bred out of evil manners . that which is done to good men is not lost . railing terms do not hurt good men . good men come to good mens feasts of their own accord ▪ a dog doth alwaies haunt a poor stranger . an hasty bitch doth bring forth blinde whelps . an old dog cannot be wonted to a chain . those things which are seen , are more certain than those that are heard . we are not quickly to believe what is spoken . wise men conceal their evils at home . we must beware of him that hath once deceived us . whatsoever is gotten by hire is dearer to us . you may better overcome one by advice , than angriness . there is no need of advising after a thing be done and past . counsel is to be asked of men that are advised & discreet . acquaintance is to had with honest men . choose rather to have thy body grieved than thy minde . it is an hard thing to correct an evil nature . being to take a journey , never make use of a naughty companion . custome is ever the most prevalent in all things . care prevails much in every thing . we must not fall out with a friend that hath deserv'd well . he hath no friends whom fortune is against . it is main wisedom to play the fool in due seasons . differing manners do follow differing studies . they that disagree are easily overcome , they that do agree , not easily . no man is beloved , but he to whom fortune is favourable . it is a hard thing to feign a jest with a heavy heart . he is a rich man who thinketh he wanteth nothing . riches are gotten by labour , and are lost by prodigality . an ameuds is never made to god , our parents , and school-masters . a true friend is a hard thing to be found . when thou art rich rememher to do good to the poor . learning is to no purpose , unless reason be joyned to it . a portion doth not make a good marriage , but vertue . it is an hard thing to leave those things which you have been long wonted to . every one talks of his own matters . whilest i cannot , as i desire , i live , as i can . condemn no man before his cause be known . the vertue of parents is a great portion . whilest the cat sleepeth the mice skip about . wealth is given to none now , but rich men . it is harder to bear prosperity , than adversity . a learned poor man is prefered before an unlearned rich man. a great thing doth rise from a little beginning . a wise-man doth amend his own by another mans fault . we are made more wary by other mens mistakes . it is a banishment to a man , where he liveth not conveniently . it is an excellent virtue to be silent in matters . a sword doth wound the body , but the speech woundeth the mind . we our selves do not acknowledge our own fauls . it is the part of a valiant man to contemn a false ill report . it is the part a valiant man not to be troubled in adversity . one doth easilier advise other men , than himself . the discommodities of fortune do not at all trouble a wise man. errour and repentance are the companions of haste . he is happily wise , who is wise by another mans danger . he will quickly finde a cudgel , that hath a mind to beat a dog. a word doth quickly fly out , yet it never returneth . prosperity doth undo one whilest it fawneth upon him . he is very happy , to whom no evil hath hapned in his life . thou art happy whosoever shalt learn by another mans grief ▪ to be able to be free from thy own . it is an easie thing to conquer an absent man , that makes no resistance . he is wise to no purpose , that is not wise for himself . a cock can do very much upon his own dunghil . vertue proceeding from a fair body is more pleasing . it is the best revenge to overcome an enemy by good turns . a mean fortune is more safe , than a lofty . the inheritance of a good name is more honest than that of riches . the guessing at a mans mind is difficult . a covetous man hastneth all things , whatsoever he doth . calm waters have also their storms . the masters honesty makes also the family better . there is an old contest betwixt the mother in law , and the daughter in law . things unlook'd for do fall out oftner than what you look for famous wits never wanted emulators . he that willingly beareth the yoke , makes it light . the day it self is sometimes a mother sometimes a step-mother . conceal thy misery , left thou make thy enemies merry . huge wealth is not got without deceit . ingratitude conteins all vices in its self . a discommodity is alwayes a companion of commodities . we are by nature quick sighted into other mens faults , not into our own . if you command your anger , you shall live a very healthfull life . it is a wearisome thing to busie our selves every where about several matters . in bad matters we had need of good counsel . a friend is known in adversity . we are not to slumber in a dangerous business . it is the property of one that doateth to wish things impossible to himself . shame is unprofitable when necessity compelleth . we must bring a buyer of our selves to ware that will not off . time tryeth friends , as the fire doth gold . an envious man waxeth lean at the prosperity of another . sutes use to take away the quietness of the minde . a longer life useth to bring more inconveniences . he is commended , not who hath lived long , but who hath lived well . evil gain alwaies bringeth loss . the sharpness of the mind waxeth dull by the riot of the body ▪ a man must be liberal , but according to his ability . no body would be bad unless there were gain . men believe eye-witnesses more willingly than ear-witnesses . the burden that is born well is made light . men are over-come by praise and compliancy . a wicked woman is more savage than all wilde beasts . a thrifty dame is not every where to be met with . a woman is the preservation or overthrow of a house . it is a most miserable kind of death to die with hunger . evil communication corrupts good manners . thoa shalt lose greater matters , unless thou keep small ones . many things do befall a man , which he would not . a mean is to be accounted the best in all things . many good things have befaln to many beyond their hope . many envy the good things to others , which they want themselves . the manner of the speech useth to shew the disposition of the mind . he displeaseth many ▪ that humors himself too much . it is much better to remedy the beginnings than the end . naughty company infects good manners . be acquainted with your friends manners , but hate them not . all mortal things have many changes . great things do decay by discord , they grow strong by concord . every wise man and good man hateth a lie . idleness doth occasion many mischiefs to men . it is a very great bevefit to know how to use poverty . nothing is ours , that can be taken from us . there is no falling out , where there is the same minde . have no commerce with wicked men . it matters not how long you live , but how well . punish no man , unless you well consider the matter . insult not over a miserable man ▪ lot is common . a good man is never made rich on a sudden . no living creature , no ware is harder to be known than a man. thou must not live that thou mayest eat , but thou must eat that thou mayest live . wisdome is gotten , not by age , but by wit. goodness of wit will do thee no good , unless thou make use of it . do not torment thy minde with cares . stir not a bad matter that is well ended . nothing is more base than to quarrel with a friend . there is no man , in whom there is not some fault . it is not a benefit , which is done for advantage . he maketh no small gain , that escapeth loss . do not learn any filthiness , neither do you suffer it . gold doth not set out a woman , but good manners . nature hath not granted women to rule . a woman knoweth nothing , but what she hath a mind to . nature doth not suffer a woman to bear rule . there is nothing happy on all parts . nothing is worse than heaviness in things that concern men . thou canst bear no burden more troublesome than poverty . i pray you do not believe all men withall things . do not study to do mischief , presuming upon thy wealth . there is nothing so grievovs as poverty . do not haste to be rich , lest you quickly become poor . naughtiness of manners doth quickly infect nature . there is nothing so unkind , but you may make it friendly . nothing is better than health in this life . no man doth so diligently look after other mens business , as he doth after his own . do not go about that which cannot be done . there is nothing so long-lasting which continuall diligence cannot make easie . the night , love , and wine , do perswade filthy things . it hurts not any man to hold his peace , it hurts to have spoken . the same man cannot say many things , and to the purpose . there is nothing more odious , than that which is allwayes the same . it is an hard thing to take from nature it s own right . fearn that is to be burnt grows in fields that are not husbanded . servants do nothing well , unless the master be by . all things do not befall , which you purpose in your mind . every thing that is too much , is to be avoided in all things . we are rather to believe our eyes than our ears . things devised for the best , do oft-times fall out for the worst . a man should alwayes learn something ( even ) when he grows old . all the best things have difficult ends . all men wish better to themselves than to another man. every thing breeds errour by making haste . every evil at its first coming up is easily suppressed . all delay though it be very little , doth seem very long . we must take that which we have at present , in good part . it is the best for one to take a fit time . vndertake not a burden which thou art unfit for . every superfluous thing doth flow from a full brest . death is the utmost of all things . those things which cannot be altered , are to be patiently born . our fathers manners are not to be found fault withall , but endured . few men are moderate in prosperity . anger is the worst perswader in doing things . his own countrey is most pleasant to every man. we are wise for the most part after a thing be done . horns shoot out on a sudden to rams that are well fed . anger and lust are the worst advisers . it is better to be envied than pittied . very many things are to be known , but the best to be reteined . rash anger is the causer of many evils . medicines are to be applyed to a breeding evil . the beauty of the body is a brittle good thing . it presently appears what plant is fruit full . a little spark being neglected , hath caused a very great fire . it is a dangerous thing to adventure ones self to the waters . there is the most scarcity of the best things . it is the part of a wise man to do nothing rashly . like are easily gathered together with like . good ware doth quickly finde a chapman . things past may be blamed , but they cannot be amended . more are overcome by fair means , than by hard means . it is a fine thing to know the season of every time . it is better to die than to lead a dishonest life . grief will be well eased with sweet words . it is good to keep a measure in anger and pleasure . it is better to stand in need ; than to grow rich by wickedness it is better to hold ones peace , than to speak unseemly things one eye-witness is more worth than ten ear witnesses . the tongue kills more than the sword . nothing is pleasant to a troubled heart . a fat belly doth not beget a fine wit. the smoke of our countrey is brighter than a strange fire . every man hears more at home , than he doth abroad . eyes see more than an eye . honest deeds proceed from honest minds . it is a mans country wheresoever he lives well he is a poor man , not who hath little , but who desires much naughty company brings forth bad fruit . when shame is lost , all vertue quickly decays . things present make us to have consideration of things t● come . it is a fine thing to change injuries into curtesies . it doth children hurt to drink wine . that which is taken up suddenly is not long-lasting . those things that are seen are more certain than those tha● are heard . what any one hath a great mind to , that he cannot forget . thou must not do that which thou blamest others for . whatsoever happens besides hope , account it to be gain : they that avoid labours , wish far holy-dayes . whosoever refuseth labour , doth get no good . see often , what you say of any man , and to whom . it is not presently good which many men do . that which seems good to one man , seems bad to another : that which is not used to it , refuseth labour . he that hasteth too much , dispatcheth somewhat late , ( i. e. ) the most haste , the worst speed . he that knoweth not how to dissemble knoweth how to rule . he that hath enough , let him wish no more . he that knoweth not that he doth amiss , will not be corrected how many mischiefs doth idleness bring upon men ? you can corect by no pains , that which is inbred by nature , ( i. e. ) what is bred in the bone , will never out of the flesh . every man is carefull about that ▪ which he hath a mind to he that bestoweth a benefit upon an unthankfull person loseth his labour . whatsoever is natural , is not easily changed . he that catcheth at a double profit at once , is deceived of both ▪ what the destinies have decreed , no man can avoid . what is done cannot he undone . let every man exercise himself in the art which he knoweth ▪ they that vaunt proudly of themselves , have bad neighbours . those things are to be born patiently , which you suffer deservedly ▪ a contrary state is to be feared , especially in prosperity . means cannot last when the charge exceeds the gain . a small matter in the beginning doth increase to a greater ▪ a thing hard to be done , is yet overcome by continual industry the custome of an evil thing is the worst that can be . humane things are by nature prone to corruption . it is an evil thing to covet many things . he is a great king whosoever shall rule well . a friend that suffers with us , is a comfort in miserie . prosperity maddeth , and destroyeth unwary men . leisure and rest belong to old age . wisdom is of-times under a thred-bare-cloak . anger ariseth oft-times from very light causes . it is not an easie thing to fly without wings . a shril noise is a womans houshold goods . the best wits do oft-times lie hid in a secret place . every one doth much approve of his own study . it is wisdom to learn of a wise man. the tongue must be ruled with a great deal of care . they are fools that will not be corrected . all fortune is not to be overcome by suffering . if you cannot do what you desire , you must desire what you can do . an old man is troublesome to young mens company . there is nothing more worthy than wisdome . a wise man hath all his wealth in himself . never bewray the secrets of thine own mind . it is a base thing for a wise man to say , i wist not : excellent vertue was ever envied by wicked men . an old man sees many things , which he would not . if you say what you list , you shall hear what you list not . oft times all the people rue for a bad mans ill-doing . a fool is changed , just as the moon . you may oft-times overcome him with patience , whom you cannot overcome with force . things otherwise invincible may be overcome with money . it is better to remedy the beginning , than the end . the single-hand fight is but weak . life is unpleasant without a friend to live with us . no man offends by being silent , but very often by speaking . we all in common despise things that are present . it repents every man of his own condition , he admires another mans . we can do nothing without gods help . god doth alwayes bring like to like . we often embrace the worst things for good . a mind that guesseth too much aforehand , doth always fear ▪ it is better to be silent , than to utter things to be kept silent . the event is oft-times unlike the advise . the end and issue of a thing is ever to be looked at . no time is to be spent unprofitably . such things will be said to you , as you shall say your self ▪ men do then judge , when they begin to repent . time brings the truth to light . a drunken man asleep is not to be awaked . slowness in doing things is odious . every one is valued so much worth , as he hath . every man becomes such as they with whom he is familiar ▪ bashfulness is a good sign in a young-man . violence breeds hatred , and hatred dissentions . strength doth no good without counsel . where every one hath his treasure , there also he hath his heart . as your speech shall be , so shall you be answered . the will is oft-times to be commended , where power is wanting . will and labour breed arts. a woman is alwayes wavering , and unconstant . a wife that hath lost chastity , hath lost all things . we learn our wives faults after the marriage . men are taken with pleasure , as fish are with an hook . art is the only refuge in poverty . get thy living as thou canst , but not by wickednesse . nature hath given a defect to every thing created . where one feels it smart , there he layeth his hand . our life is like a bubble on the water . the pleasantness of wine doth lessen the wearisomness of old age . holy sentences to be taught scholars upon holy-dayes . we can do nothing without god. god requires the affection of the heart . the lord is wont to be with the afflicted . all things depend upon god. we must not look after earthly things . a tree is known by its fruits . we must work well continually . our crosses are from god. covetousnesse doth cause forgetfulness of god. we add nothing to the word of god. all things are to be hoped for from the lord alone . when the word of god is lost , all things are lost . the welfare of the soul doth depend upon gods word . covetous men do deride the word of god. the lord throweth down presumptuous men . sin is derived to us from adam . god bestoweth upon us all things that we need . man is prone to vanity by nature . help is to be expected from god. covetousness doth blind , and harden the heart . god is the author of all works . the blessing of god makes all things fruitful . all good things are given to a believer . we are only the stewards of our goods . the goodness of god doth clearly appear in all things . we must not make war , unless necessity compel us . they that first begin the war , are oft-times overcome . kingdoms got by war , are lost by war. good things befall the godly by the grace of god. good works do prove faith . the blessing of the lord doth nourish , and uphold believers . the knowledge of god is life eternal . all things are done by gods decree : all things are possible to him that believeth : the counsels of god are not changed . all good things are communicated to believers . christians are the temple of god. charity is the badge of believers . charity is the fulfilling of the law. there is no counsel against the lord. carnal men do not see the kingdom of god. sole confidence must be had in god. he that hath christ by faith , hath all things . christ is the treasure of all good things . the cross doth follow the confession of faith . glory doth follow the crosse . we must have a fellow feeling with all men . the cross is the trial of our faith . all things must be done with a sure conscience . blindness is a punishment of the contempt of gods word . all things are to be done with advise , and industry . every calamity is a punishment of sins . believers commit all things to god. believers in christ have eternal life . the church is to be governed by concord . all power is given to christ . he that is of the truth , doth hear christ . all creatures do obey christ . the kingdom of christ shall endure for ever . there is no worship of god without faith . the counsel of god is immutable . all care is to be committed to god , christ al ne doth deliver us from death . nothing can be wanting to them that follow christ . we must deal kindly with our enemies . the desire of having is the root of all evil . we must not trust in man. mens counsels are ordered by god. there is no remedy against death . the will of god is to be looked at in all things . god doth help us in afflictions . god hath a care of us . we must blame nothing rashly . an account must be given of every idle word . god amends us by the cross . god is the fountain of all good things . god helpeth his servants speedily . god alone is the searcher of hearts . nothing is impossible to god. god is the maker of all things . god doth send help in time . god alone is everlasting . god is known by faith . god is the hope of the faithful ▪ nothing is hidden to god. all things obey god. god ruleth all things . every doctrine must be tried . god hath subdued all things to man. god respecteth not persons . god seeth and heareth all things . gods counsels are hidden from us . we must obey god rather than men. god hath reserved all things for himself alone . we must add nothing to gods commands . riches come to us by gods blessing . god doth deliver those that are his in his own time . the rich and the poor are of gods making . where god is not , there is nothing . mans cunning can hide nothing from god. if god be against us , all creatures are against us ▪ god will not have men to be idle . the desire of riches withdraws men from god. god feeds and preserves us beyond our care . god is a spirit , and to be worshipped in spirit . the works and counsels of god are unsearchable . god alone and freely forgives sin . god worketh all our good works in us . god admonishes us by his word , before he doth punish . god correcteth his , but doth not cast them away . he that exalteth himself shall be made low . the examples of many men are not to be followed . outward things do not defile a man. those things befal not , which we determine , but which god hath decreed . it is blindness to minde outward things , and neglect the inward . the amendment of our life is made by the law of god. foolishness is the punishment of drunkenness . nothing is wanting to the faithful . the world hateth the faithful . rage depraveth the judgement . faith is the gift of god. faith alone doth justifie . faith is freely given . god respecteth faith . works are the signes of faith . faith makes us the sons of god. faith is tryed in adversity . the death of the faithful is life . god hath a care of faithful men . the faithful have enough in time of famine . faith is the fountain of good works . faith resteth upon the word of god. the care of things to come is unprofitable to us . the faithful do not perish for want of meat . true faith cannot be idle . every ones faith is known by its fruits . glory must be given to god , not to our selves . god heareth the groaning of the oppressed . over-much talk is not without sin . over-much talk is an argument of folly and lying . god by grace promiseth good things to them that are yet unborn . god lifteth up the humble . we must not trust in man. all things do serve man. god requires humility . mans life is a warfare . honour belongs only to god. mens endeavours are unprofitable . humane comforts do fail . man is a living creature that is subject to calamity . man is born to misery . man receives all things from god. god bestowes his gifts upon the humble . men are governed by wisdom , not by their own strength : god doth bring down all lofty things . mans heart is wicked of its own nature . humane reason acknowledges god. man is the author of calamities to himself . it is the best revenge to overcome an enemy by a good turn . the judgements of god are unsearchable . disobedience is displeasing to god. it is a dangerous thing to judge other men . infidelity defileth all things . we must judge after the cause be known . the counsels of wicked men do not prosper . vnbelief is the root of all sins . wicked men are overthrown by their own devises . wicked men scorn gods gifts . they that know not the law of god , are accursed . all things are to be undertaken in the fear of god. it is a wicked mans pleasure to hurt another mans name ▪ we are saved in the name of jesus only . we must not be lazie in good , works . what a wicked man most feareth , doth befall him . all things fall out ill to ungodly men . we must get our living by labour . god blesseth liberal men . we must labour to do good to our neighbour . the mirth of just men never endeth . store of children is a very good gift of god. the longer life is a long-lasting misery . we must obey the magistrate . the time of death is certain . diseases come because of sin . we must give respect to our betters . god doth not do miracles rashly . bad men are to be punished , that good men be not hurt . the mercy of god is the beginning of our welfare . the mercy of god is necessary for all men . a hard death comes after a good life . they that do not obey wholsome admonitions are lost . death hath no authority over believers . a wicked ruler is given to a wicked people . evil is not put away by another evil , but by good . god doth make use of ill instruments . we must not judge rashly . no evil will go unpunished . nothing is worse than ingratitude . we must speak evil of no man. no man is without sin . no man is innocent before god. no man is born for himself alone . a just man doth abuse nothing . wicked men do not endure correction . there is nothing more easie , than to charge men falsly . no prophet is accepted in his own country . the number of gods people is very small . we can do nothing of our selves . there is nothing more infectious than bad doctrine . god doth not forget his own . nothing is blinder than a wicked mans heart . god regards no outward thing . you have not begun well enough , unless you go on to th' end god detesteth idlenesse . we are all sinners . all the works of men are impare . the workman is worthy of his meat . a new life is the best repentance . the lust of the eye deceiveth us . all our things are in the hands of god. all things are possible to him that believeth . god respecteth not the work , but the affection . all things are made for man. all things are made by the word of god. all things are to be construed to the better sense . opportunity is every where to be observed . zaziness to pray is as evil sign . god doth cast down the mighty : the lord makes much of the godly . sin is the cause of death . charity covereth sins . the punishment of wicked men is eternal . we ought to obey our parents . the memory of godly men is eternal . god revengeth the poor . sins are not done away by works . sweet things are seasoned with bitter for the godly . all things fall out for good to the godly . a good prince is given from the lord. sins are forgiven by the grace of god. god is most sure to feed his . that which is without faith is sin . there is no respect of persons with god. a poor mans wages must not be put off . god alone doth forgives sins . the world is governed by gods providence ▪ god ready to favour us is the best inheritance . a child brings its sustenance with him into the world . he that coveteth to get more , getteth less . they that attempt great things , bring nothing to pass . the common-wealth flourisheth because of the godly . it shall be rendred to every one according to his deeds . good admonitions make reprobates worse . we must use goods , but not trust in them . let reprehension be without reproaching . old age is to be reverenced . god destroyeth the proud . evil company is to be avoided . the success is from god. pride is the destroyer of souls . we must not give an offence to children . wisdom doth defend us , not weapons . it never went well with seditious persons . no man is saved without faith in christ . no man is wise without the word of god. wise men endure correction . satan can do no hurt , unless god give him leave . god makes void the counsels of wise men . humane wisdom is folly in the things of god. we must be slow to be angry . quietness is not to be looked for in this life . they that fear the lord shall live well . the will of god is good . we are nourished by the word of god. the will of god is firm . god forbiddeth revenge . the truth will alwayes have persecutors . a good wife is given by the lord. every one must look to his own calling the contempt of the truth is a very grievous sin . it is the greatest valour that can be to conquer our own lust . the more common , and ordinary rules for childrens behaviour . when you get up it a morning , begin the day in the name of the father , and of the son , and of the holy ghost . and commit your self to christ by saying the lords prayer , thank god , that he hath given you a good night . and then pray , that he would bless that whole day to you , that you fall not into sin . when you come anon into the sight , bid your father and your mother good morrow . after that , comb your head , wash your face with your hands , that you may get you to the school as fast as can be . before you go in , you shall pray that christ would vouchsafe you his spirit , because without his assistance , that which any one goeth about , is to no purpose . when you come into the school , be willing to attend , and what ever you do , do it heartily . give a modest answer . do not snappishly find fault with things that are amiss , but in a modest way . above all things have a care you deserve not to be whipt . do not offend your master , or your fellows at all , either by word or deed . rather teach , than conquer him that wrangles with you . when you are dismissed from the school , make haste home , and loyter not in the street . if you be to do any thing for your parents at home , be sure to go about it , and dispatch it . but if you have leisure to get by your self what was read to you before in the school , get it : for there is nothing more precious than time . consider that it is irrevocable , and lost which is past . when dinner time comes spread the table , in due time . but before you set any thing upon the table , be sure to wash your pots and glasses . first of all ▪ the table cloth must be laid on the table , then the brass circle or ring , then the salt seller , after these the trenchers or plates , and last of all the bread . and in the same manner the table is got ready , so also it must be taken away . first the trenchers shall be taken up , then the salt meats , and the salt . after that the cheese , and whatsoever else there is of a second mess . last of all the table-cloth , and the bread is taken away . stand with your feet straight , and set together , carefully minding , that there be nothing wanting . and when any thing is to be filled , or reached , or set on , or taken away , do it mannerly . when you are sent any whither , make haste again . say grace , or give god thanks before , and after meat . do not trouble or interrupt other folks talk as you stand by , but when you are asked a question , give a short answer . do not confound the pots , and flagons out of forgetfulness , so as to pour out one for another , if there be several sorts of wine . do not forget the salt . set not any thing that is cut or broken upon the table . within even at supper-time , be sure to see to the snuffing of the candles , and that no ugly stink ●ffend the noses of the guests . when you snuff the candle , do not put it out . but do not use your self to slap up whatsoever is taken away from the table , or they have set up in the house . when grace is said , after all things are taken away , refresh your minde with some honest recreation amongst your fellows , till the time recall you from your play , into the school . and if it happen that you sit at the table , observe these things . first of all , have your nailes pared . wash your hands . sit up straight . be content with the master of the house's placing you . avoid drunkenness . be sober . so shew your self merry , as that you alwaies remember what becomes your age . put your hand to the dish last of all . if any thing more dainty than other be offered you , refuse i● modestly . if it be urged upon you , take it , and thank them . presently , after you have cut off a little bit , give back again what is left , either to him , or some other that sits at the table . but give nothing back to another mans wife , when her husband fits by . likewise give nothing back to a prince , or great man. for you may break , what you think is the best , for your parent , friend , or kinsfolk . if any dainty bit be offered you , as fish liver , and some such like things , taste sparingly of it , and give the rest about you . if any body drink to you , pledge him cheerfully . but drink sparingly your self , if you be not thirsty , yet put the cup to your lip . look pleasantly on them that talk . say nothing your self , unless you be asked . if any silthy thing be spoken , do not smile at it , but make a face , as though you understood it not . back-bite no body at the table . do not make as though you were a better man than another . do not brag of your own things . do not scorn other folks things . be kind towards your fellows of a mean condition . accuse no body . be not a blab of your tongue . if you see the meal is too long , after you have crav'd leave , and saluted the guests , go away from the table . do not cut bread upon your breast . as you cut , hold not your fingers before the knife . eat what is set before you , and by you . when you are to take any thing out of the dish , hold it upon the point of your knife . do not lay your self over the meat , like a swine . do not mix or jumble with your fingers , what things are orderly laid in a dish . when you are to eat an egg , cut your bread into little gobbets first . but have a care that nothing run beside . eat your egg quickly . throw not your shels again unbroken into the dish . drink not , whilest you are eating an egg . as you eat it , do not daub your doublet . as you eat pepper too , do not lick it up with your finger . do not wipe your lip-ends , or your nose with your sleeve as you are at meat . wipe not your nose , but with your handkercher , and that civilly , and modestly . scrape not off the snot with your finger . put not your fingers into the salt seller , or salt-meat , or any thing seasoned with pepper . take not too thick nor too large morsels , but cut every one of them . take nothing out of your mouth unto your trencher . scratch not your head whilest you are at your meat . all lavish laughter is ill-favoured at a meal . when you are to drink , wipe the outside of your lips ( or your lip ends ) with two fingers . let to grease or fat be seen to float in your cup. but drink not with your meat in your mouth , and before you have let it down . it is a clownish thing to eat and talk both at once . likewise to teach , or yawn , or spit out often , is accounted an unmannerly thing too . it is accounted a wilde and rude thing , to lean upon ones elbow . it is a foolish thing to eat toasts out of a cup amongst a company of men. lean not backwards as clowns use to do . take what is enough in your spoon , and sup it up . as you sup it let none drop , and do not sup twice at 〈◊〉 spoonful . do not sup again , till you have chewed and swallowed that down . it is the property of dogs to devour huge mouthfuls , and to gnaw bones . if any meat stick on the bones , cut it off handsomely with your knife . do not rashly gaze about , to see what other guests cut , or have on their trenchers . do not put into a pottinger what is once bitten or gnawn . it is an ill-favoured thing to throw bits of bones , or meat under the table . it is an unseemly thing too , to make clean ones teeth with his nails , tongue , or knife , but that is to be done when the feast is ended . let your meat be moderate , and provoking mirth . dine more sparingly . sup more plentifully . after supper delight your self with pleasant tales . take as much meat and drink as is sufficient , not for lust , but for nature . when you have dined , do something in a merry manner . toward supper walk a little while . being to get your supper do so too : study and write with an empty stomack . the end . sapientum sententiae , pro primis latinae linguae tyronibus collectae . sententiae duarum dictionum amicis opitulare . alienis abstine . arcanum cela . affabilis esto . amicos probato . audacia periculosa . amicis utere . bonos honora . blandus esto . bonis benefacito . benedic omnibus . cognosce teipsum . cognatos cole . concordiam sectare . calumniam oderis . consule inculpaté . dolum time . datum serva . depositum redde . deferto nemínem . delecta amicos . diligentiam adhibe : existimationem retine : ebrietas dementat . ebrietatem fuge . exerce probitatem . aequum judica . familiam cura . fac justa . filios erudi . fuge turpia . inimicitias fuge . iracundiam tempera . inimicitias dissolve justè judicato . justitiam colito . jusjurandum serva . libenter disce . ludos fuge . legibus pare . laudato honesta . linguam tempera : libros evolve . liberos institue . litem oderis . mortalia cogita . magistratum metue . mundus esto . majori cede . minori parce . magistrum metue . multitudini placet . mendacium oderis . mieretricem fuge . neminem irritato . neminem irriseris . ne jurato . neminem vitupera . nemini adverseris . nihil diuturnum . omnibus placeto . oculis moderare . otiosus nè sis . otium fuge . omnia mutantur . pacem dilige . pietatem sectare , probrum fugito . principem honora . pericolosa temeritas . principi obedito . pudorem serva . propria custodi . prudentiam exerce , respice suturum . reverere parentes . religionem cole . regem honora . risum moderare . rectum quaere . rationi obtempera . rumores fugito . sapientibus utere , sobrius esto . saluta libenter . seniorem venerare . suspitionem ab jicito . temperantiam exerce . tempori pare . tecum habita . veritati adhaereto . utere virtute . violentiam oderis . voluptatem tempera . verecundè responde . verecundiam serva . sententiae trium dictionum . amor vincit omnia . amor sui caecus . arma nesciunt leges . audentes fortuna juvat . assiduitas durissima vincit . avarus semper eget . avaritiâ nihil miserius : auro nihil inexpugnabile . ars vincit naturam . arcus nimis intensus rumpitur . aliena conscupiscere noli . a vitiis abstineto . amicos pecuniae facíunt . avaritia vitiorum eaput . alii aliis praestant . assuefactio efficacissima est . belli exitus incertus . beneficii accepti memento . belli fortuna anceps . bellum gerendum consilio . brevis hominum vita . bis pueri senes . cultus res sacra . cor hominum indomabile . cor hominis pravum . crimina multa dissimulanda . comparatio omnis odiosa . cuique sua dos . comitas amicos pa rit . comitate vincendi morofi . conscientia mille testes . cibus immodicus noxius . consilio inimica iracundia . cupiditas est inexplebilis . cupiditas pecuniae fugienda . calamitas nemini exprobranda . convitiis non respondendum . defidia generat oblivionem . dies affert multa . difficile assueta relinquere . di vitiae fastum pariunt . dies aegrítudinem adimit . desperandum de nemine . dona multum possunt . delinquentes sunt corrigendi . divitiae vitiorum ministrae . difficillimum vincere naturam . discordiâ dilabuntur regna . difficilia quae honesta . divitis incauta oratio . divisio rem attenuat . dubium quodcunque probato . dubius rerum eventus . dives omnis inexplebilis . doloris medicus tempus . exercitatio optimus magister . exercitatio potest omnia . aequales aequalia delectant . exilium multos honestat . experimento nihil cettius . aetate prudentiores reddimur . ebrietatis comes oblivio . aetas corrumpitur vino . flagitiorum turpis exitus : felicium multi cognati . felicitas incitat inimicitias . fames optimus coquus . fortuna reddit insolentes . felicitatis comes invídia . ferocitas lenitate sedatur . factum stultus agnoscit . faeminae sunt inconstantes . furori cedendum est . fuge nimis alta . finem vitae specta . forma perit vino . fortes fortuna adjuvat . fame nihil miserius . firmum in vitâ nihil . fugax est aetas . futili nihil credendum . finis miseriae mors . gaudium dolore junctum . gratia gratiam parit . gloriae fundamentum labor . honos alit artes . hominum mentes variae . honores praebet pecunia . humani casus ancipites . humanarum rerum vicissitudo : infelix litium exitus . incertus rerum exitus . ira tormentum sui ipsius . jucundi acti labores . in vino veritas . ira●● compescere arduum . jactantiae comes invidia . ingenia hominum varia . inconsulti facilè ruunt . incommodum hilaritate condiendum ingens telum necessitas . industrium adjuvat deus . infida semper societas . inconstantia fastidit amicos . incognitum non amatur . inexplebilis est mendacitas . injuria beneficio vincitur . jucunda rerum vicissitudo . ignorans omnis instabilis . infelicitas nemini objicíenda . iujurias tolerare difficile . laus excitat ingenium . lis parit litem . labore omnia florent . lingua multos perdidit . labores gloriae fundamentum . linguam digito compesce labor est thesaurus hominis . laus merces virtutis . libertate nihil dulcius . malus similem quaerit . malè partum dilabitur . multa docet fames . malum patientiâ tollitur . mens praesaga futuri . mulierem ornant silentium . miserrimum fame mori . mortalibus nihil tutum . munera capiunt homines . mutua defensio tutissima . musicam docet amor . mors omnia sternit . mors est inevitabilis . mala senium accelerant . mulieris dos pudicitia . memoria thesaurus artium , maldictis non respondendum . natura paucis contenta . nemo sibi nascitur . nihil temerè credideris . nil mentire debes . necessitas caret lege . ne tua jactato . ne aliena despicito . ne cui obtrectato . necessitati nihil repugnat . necessitas frangit ferrum . nimia parsimonia vitanda . nox pudore vacat . ne quid nimis . nihil assuetudine majus . nusquam tuta fides . nihil inexpertum affirmes . natura frustra repugnatur . nihil fugacius tempore . obsequium amicos parit . occasio facit furem . opulentia tollit amicos . omne principium grave . occasio non negligenda . opes celeriter dilabuntur . odium obsequio lenitur . omnia fert aetas : opes arte parantur . otium ingenii rubigo . paupertas excitat artes . praeceptori discipulus obediat . pecuniae obediunt omnia . praeceps consilium inauspicatum . paupertas amicis nos spolia● parta sunt conservanda . pudor mendico inutilis . plurium calculus vincit . patriâ nihil dulcius procrastinatio est odiosa . principium dimidium totius . quae nocent , docent . quaevis terra patria . risus nimius cavendus . similia similibus favent . simile simili gaudet . servitus omnis misera . soli fortunati amantur . somnus mortis imago . spes servat afflictos . studium humanos reddit . suum cuique pulchrum . sequitur ver hyemem . stultus st ulta loquitur . studia mentem indicant . sors omnia versat silentium ubicunque tutum . superbi difficilè corriguntur . solus sapiens dives . spes alit exules . sibi quisque placet . satietas ferocitatem parit . semper feriae inertibus . sermo medetur tristitiae . silentio nihil utilius . tempus edax rerum . tempus breve est . tempus celerrimè aufugit . tempore omnia mutantur . tempus omnia revelat . tempore omnia peraguntur . tempore nihil velocius . tempore fiunt omnia , tempus dolorem lenit . venter caret auribus . vetita magis appetimus . veritatis simplex oratio . vulgi judicium stultum . virtus laudata crescit ▪ usu omnia consumuntur . varia dona hominum . sententiae quatuor dictionum . aliam aetatem alia decent . aliis aliud vitii est amicis utendum cum modestia . assidua exercitatio omnia potest . ab hominibus blandientibus caven dum . amicos inter adversa cognoscimus . amici boni rari snnt . amicitia vetus rarò aboletur . amanti nihil est difficile . ambitio in republicâ pestilentissima . amicitia omnibus rebus anteponenda : annus fructificat , non tellus . animus cujusque sermone revelatur . ante annos prudentia nulla . assueta mala non offendunt . amor non est sanabilis . aversa saepe excitant ingenium . auro placatur rex avarus . avari cupiditas nunquam expletur . audere non est sapientiae . amico fido nihil pretiosius . adest unicuique rei modus . admonentes liberè rari sunt . ampla satis forma pudicitia . amiciria nullum pondus recusat . amorem oculi potissimum conciliant . avari non possunt satiari . avaritiâ nullum vitium tetrius . aranearum telis similes leges . beneficium semper beneficium provocat . beneficium animo donantis metiendum . beneficii exprobatio molesta est . bellum civile malum perniciosum . bona multa negligendo perduntur . bonis amicis parciùs utendum . bonos viros omnia decent . blandis verbis homines exorantur . conjugium inequalium malum est . canes timidi vehementiùs latrant . calliditas nimia interdum obest . charum est quod rarum est . consuetudo omnia dura lenit . consilium ubique plurimùm valet . conscientia recta suavissima est . consuetudo quovis tyranno potentior . commune naufragium omnibus solatium . consilium post facta inutile . cunctis opibus sapientia pretiosor . crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam . cum blanditur inimicus fallit . cum fortunâ murantur amici . degeneres animos timor arguit . divitiae bonae mentis onera . docti doctorum familiaritate gaudent . dulce est meminisse laborum . dulce est paternum solum . deteriotum semper major pars . damnum turpi lucro praeponendum . diversae terrae iversa producunt . donum à dautis animo pensatur . divitiae sunt causae jurgiorum . damnare facilè neminem debemus . dissimulanda est sua miseria . esquillâ non nascitur rosa . egestatem affert manus otiosa . ex aspectu nascitur amor . eruditiores efficimur omnes damno . ex trema gaudii luctus occupat . ebrietas abditissima pectoris profert . ex minimis initis maxima . errare commune est mortalibus , ensis pueris non committendus . exprobratio calamitatis nemini objicienda . experientia est providentiae magistra . ex parvis fiunt magna . ex otio vitia proveniunt . expertus pericula facilè expavescit . felicitas multos habet cognatos . fortuna simillima vento est . fallere alios malum est . futurorum uulla certa cognitio . fies malus malorum contubernio , fugiendum est malorum commercium . fratrum concordia rara est . fugienda sunt nimis alta . fides etiam hosti servanda . gravis culpa , tacenda loqui . gloria pecuniis non emitur . homines ad malum proclives . hominis figura oratione cognoscitur . humile vitae genus tutissimum . insipiente fortunato nihil intolerabilius . irati nihil rectè faciunt . inter fratres rara concordia . ignavis semper feriae sunt . ingratitudo vitiorum omnium caput . in omni re opus est animo . in adversis amicus probatur . in omni re varietas delectat . inter arma silent leges . impatientia res cunctas exasperat . impetus cuncta malè ministrat . innumeris laboribus honos constat . ira omnium tardissimè senescit . ingens thesaurus bonus amicus . inopinata mala graviora sunt . immensum gloria calcar habet . invidia suum torquet authorem : improbâ linguâ nihil perniciosius . innumera mala parit securitas . ingenium mala saepe movent . ira non sedatur iracundia . labor est thesaurus hominibus . labor virtutis gloriam accipit . labor improbus omnia vincit . longior vita diuturna calamitas . libenter feras quod necesse est . minervâ invitâ nihil tentandum . mala herba non perit . mens est praesaga futuri . multa petentibus desunt multa . mendacem memorem esse oportet . malum lucrum aequale dispendio . multis ictibus dejicitur quercus . morosi nil candidè interpretantur . malum consilium consultori pessimum . mortalibus nihil charius pecuniâ . mors omni aetati communis est . mala sunt vicina bonis . malo accepto stultus sapit . malè respondent coacta ingenia . modestia sanitati multum confert . miseri felicibus invidere solent . natura nihil solitarium amat . negotiosa res est litigare . ne vulgi sequaris errores . novit paucos secura quies . nihil efficacius simplici veritate . ne majora viribus suscipias . nihil turpius sene libidinoso . nihil absurdius divite avaro . nullus mortalium absolutè beatus . naturae necessitas exiguo placatur . nemo laeditur nisi à seipso . nocet temeritas multùm mortalibus , nulla amicorum melior possessio . nihil est homine calamitosius . nihil dulcius amico monitore . nihil vulgarius quam fallere homines nimia lenitas non probatur . non semper arridet fortuna . opes amicos conciliant . omnia habere nemo potest . omnibus horis nemo sapit . optimum alienâ infaniâ frui . omnia suo tempore peragenda . omnes res facilè mutantur . oculus domini saginat equum . otium multa docet vicia . omnium est dulcissimum accipere ▪ omnia bona pace constant . omnes deteriores sumus licentia . oratio factorum est simulachrum . oculi auribus sunt fideliores . omne solum forti patria pauperum mors est fine strepitu . pauperum sermones sunt vani praestantiores sunt senum sententiae . parva non sunt contemnenda . praecocia ingenia citò desistunt . patria sua cuique jucundissima . publicâ concordiâ nihil utilius . parsimoniâ & labore crescunt res . prudentis est multa dissimulare . perrurbato cordi nihil jucundum . perdifficile est bonum esse . pertinacia , elati animi comes . probitas magnun ingenium facit . peccanti non praestandum obsequium . post mortem cessat invidia . prosperis rebus animi luxuriant . quot capita , tot sensus qualis vir , talis oratio ▪ qualis princeps , talis populus . quisque suis malis blanditur . quid turpius arroganti imperitiâ ? quot homines , tot sententiae . quantum habebis , tanti eris . qualis procontatio , talis responsio . res sacra est consultatio . rem peractum stultus intelligit . re praeteritâ omnes sapimus . rubor virtutis est color . raro ulla calamitas sola . ratio degenerat sine exerciratione . soli miseri carent invidiâ . sermone qualitas viri cognoscitur . silentio multis respondetur aptius . sequitur facile tempestatem serenitas . sua quemque alit ars . senecture otiosâ nihil jucundius . sermo opportunus est optimus . sermo character animi est . suus rex reginae placet . sera in fundo parsimonia . semper inops quicunque cupit . sua quemque studia delectant . sine opibus nihil valemus . sanitate nihil in vitâ melius . sine vitiis nemo nascitur . sapientia nimia non est sapientia . suus cuique attribuendus est error . supra vires nihil tentandum . suo quisque studio delectatur . spes mentes hominum fovet . turpe lucrum adducit infortunium . tempus omnia secum trahit . trahit sua quemque voluptas . tempore adversitatis probatur amicus . tempore omnia fiunt leviora . vinum immodicum , malorum causa . ventre pleno , pejor consultatio . vulgus amicitias utilitate probat . voluptates commendat rarior usus . ubi timor , ibi pudor . ubi amici , ibi opes . ubi amor , ibi occulus . ubi dolor , ibi digitus . unus vir , nullus vir . ut quisque est , ita loquitur . virtute nulla possessio maior . variae sunt rerum vices . vitia celari non possunt . vana gloria non est petenda . sententiae plurium dictionum . ab aliorum casu disce quod vites . abjiciendus pudor quoties urget necessitas . a cane non magno saepe tenetur aper . ad otium proclives sumus omnes . adversa aequo animo sunt toleranda . adulatio , maxima in amicitiâ pestis . adolecentis est majores natu revereri . adeò in teneris consuescere multum est . ad omnem disciplinam tardior senectus . agentes & consentientes pari paenâ puniuntur . alterius salus , alterius est exitium . alterius opes , alterius sunt spolia . alia vita , alia vivendi ratio . amicus verus , thesaurus est magnus . amici in rebus adversis cognoscuntur . amor verus nullum novit habere modum . animus duris rebus assuetus , minus offenditur . animus cujusque sermone revelatur . ars laborat citra fortunae opem . asinus mavult stramina , quam aurum . aurum multis saepe suasit perperám . bacillus vitae est egregia eruditio . beneficium collatum in gratos solet foenerari ▪ bene pauperem esse , melius est quam ditescere male . beatissima civitas , quae à sapientibus regitur . bonae leges ex malis moribus procreantur . bonis quod sit , haud perit , bonos viros nihil maledicta vulnerant . boni ad bonorum convivia ultro accedunt . canis pauperem peregrinum semper infestat . canis festinans caecos parit catulos . canis antiquus catenae assuefieri non potest . certíora quae videntur , quàae quae audiuntur . credendum non citò est , quod dicitur . celant sua mala domestica sapientes . cavendum ab eo qui semel imposuit . charius est quicquid mercede paratur . consilio meliùs vincas , quàm iracundiâ . consultatione , re peractâ , non opus est . consilium petendum à consultis & prudentibus . consuetudo cum bonis viris est habenda . corpus magis dolore affici quam mentem velis . corrigere naturam malam difficile est . comite scelesto haud unquam iturus utere . consuetudo in rebus omnibus semper est potentissima : cura in omni re plurimùm valet . cum amieo bene merito non est suscipiendum certamen cui fortuna adversatur , amicos non habet . desipere in loco , summa sapientia est . dispares mores disparia studia sequuntur . dissidentes facilè superantur , concordes haud facilè . diligitur nemo nisi cui fortuna secunda est . difficile est tristi fingere mente jocum . dives est qui nihil sibi desse putat . divitiae labore parantur , prodigalitate pereunt . deo , parentibus , praeceptoribus non redditur aequivalens difficilis res est inventu verus amicus . dives memineris , ut prosis pauperculis . doctrina vana eft , ratio ni accesserit . dos non facit faustum conjugium , sed virtus . durum est ea relinquere , quibus diu assueveris . de suis quisque verbum facit . dum non licet , ut expeto , vivo , ut queo . damnaveris nullum causâ non cognitâ . dos est magna , virtus parentum . dum felis dormit , faliunt mures . dantur opes nullis nunc , nisi divitibus . difficilius est foelicem , quam adversam ferre fortunam . doctus pauper diviti indocto praeponitur . ex parvo initio res magna oritur . ex vitio alterius sapiens emendat suum . ex aliorum erratis ipsi cautiores efficimur . exilium est illic homini , ubi parùm commodè vivit . exima est virtus praestare silentia rebus . enfis vulnerat corpus , sed animum oratio . errata ipsi nostra non a gnoscimus . fortis est , falsam infamiam contemnere . fortis animi est non perturbari in rebus adversis . faciliùs quis consulit aliis , quam sibi . fortunae incommoda nihil movent sapientem . festinationis comites sunt error , & poenitentia . feliciter sapit , qui alieno periculo sapit . facilè fustem invenerit , qui cupit caed ere canem . facilè volat verbum , tamen nunquam redit . fortuna prospera , dum blanditur , perdit . felicissimus ' , cui nihil contigerit in vitâ mali . felix , quicunque dolore alterius disces posse carere tuo . facile est absentem vincere , qui non repugnat . frustra sapit , qui sibi non sapit . gallus in suo sterquilinio plurimùm potest . gratior est pulchro veniens è corpore virtus . hostem beneficiis vincere , oprima ultio est . humilis fortuna tutior est quàm excelsa . haereditas famae , quàm divitiarum honestior . humani animi difficilis est conjectura . homo avarus , quicquid agit , properat omnia . habent & suam perrurbationem tranquillae aquae . heri probitas familiam etiam reddit meliorem . inter socrum & nurum vetus est bellum . insperata accidunt magis saepius , quàm quae speres . ingenia praeclara aemulis nunquam caruerunt . jugum qui fert volens , leve efficit . ipsa dies quandoque parens , quandoque noverca . infelicitatem absconde , ne inimicos reddas laetos . ingentes opes non parantur sine fraude . ingratitudo omnia vitia in se complectitur . incommoditas semper comes est commoditatum . in aliena vitia naturâ sumus occulati , non in nostra . irae imperans vitam vives validissimam incumbere variis ubique est languidum . in rebus malis opus est bono confilio . in adversis rebus amicus cognoscitur . in periculoso negotio non est dormitandum . impossibilia optare sibi , delirantis est . inutilis est pudor , quum urget necessitas . invendibili merci oportet ultrò emptorem adducere . indicat amicos tempus , ut aurum ignis . invidus alterius rebus macrescit opimis . lites animi tranquillitatem adimere solent . longior vita solet plurima incommoda afferre . laudatur , non qui diu , sed qui bene vixit . lucrum malum damnum semper affert . luxu corporis hebetescit mentis acies . liberalem oportet esse , sed pro facultare . lucrum nisi esset , nemo malus esset . libentiùs oculatis , quàm auritis testibus creditur . leve fit , quod bene fertur , onus , laude & obsequio vincuntur homines . mulier mala cunctis feris est ferocior . matrona frugi passim non est obvia . mulier domûs salus est & calamitas . miserrimum mortis genus , fama emori . mores bonos colloquia prava diruunt . majora perdes , parva ni retinueris . multa eveniunt homini , quae non vult . modus omnibus in rebus optimus habendus . multa bona multis praeter spem evenerunt . multi invident aliis bonum , quo ipsi carent . mentis habitum sermonis cultus solet indicare . multis displicet , qui sibi nimium placet . multò praestat medicari initia , quàm finem . mores bonos convictus inficit improbus . mores amici noveris , non oder is . mortalia omnia mutationes multas habent . magnae res discordiâ pereunt , concordiâ valent . mendacium od ● omnis sapiens & bonus . multa mala affert hominibus otium . maxima utilitas scire uti paupertate . nihil nostrum est , quod auferri potest . nulla discordia , ubi idem est animus . ne commercium habeas cum improbis . non refert quàm diu vixe●is , sed quàm bene . ne quenquam punito , rem nisi expende ris . noli misero insultare : sors communis est . nunquam repente vir bonus ditatus est . nullum animal , nulla merx difficilior cognitu quàm homo . non vivendum , ut edas , sed edendum , ut vivas . non aetate , sed ingenio , acquiritur sapientia . non proderit tibi ingeni●●elicitas , nisi exercueris . ne curis tuum ipsius animum excrucies . ne moveris malum bene conditum . nihil turpius , quàm cum familiari bellum gerere . nemo est hominum , in quo non aliud vitii inest . non est beneficium , quod in quaestum mittitur . non parùm lucri facir , qui damnum effugit . ne disce turpitudinem , néve admiseris . non foeminam aurum exornat , sed boni mores . natura non dedit imperare foeminis . nihil praeter quod gliscit , novit foemina . natura non sinit praeesse foeminam . nihil est ab omni parte beatum . nihil pejus moerore in rebus mortalium . nullam feres pauperie molem acerbius . ne cuncta semper , oro , credas omnibus . ne studeas malefacere , confisus opibus tuis . nihil est tam grave , quam paupertas . ne festina ditescere , ne pauper fias statim . naturum iniquitas morum planè inficit . nihil est tam grave , q●in amicum feceris . nihil sanitate in vitâ praestantius . nemo sic diligenter aliena , ut sua , curat negotia . nè conare , quod fieri non potest . nihil est tam diuturnum , quod non emolliat assiduitas . nox , amor , vinum turpia suadent . non ulli tacuisse nocet , nocet esse locutum . non est ejusdem & multa & opportuna dicere . nihil odiosius , quam quod sempet idem est . naturae suum jus eripere difficile est . neglectis urenda filix innascitur agris . nihil rectè faciunt ministri , nisi adest herus . non omnia veniunt , quae in animo statueris . omne nimium cunctis in rebus est f●giendum . oculis magis habenda fides quàm auribus . optimè cogitata saepe pessimè cedunt . oportet senescentem semper aliquid addiscere . optima quaeque difficiles habent exitus . omnes sibi meliùs esse malunt , quàm alteri . omnis res properando parit errorem . omne malum nascens facile opprimitur . omnis mora , quantumvis pusilla , longissima videtur opportet id , quod adest , boni consulere . optimum erit si quis tempus spectaverit aptum : onus , cui impar sis , nè subiveris . omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat . omnium rerum extremum est mors . patienter ferenda , quae mutari non possunt . patrum mores non sunt arguendi , sed ferendi . pauci in secundis rebus moderati sunt . pessimus autor rerum gerendarum ira . patria sua cuique jucundissima est . post factum plerunque magis sapimus . proruunt cornua arietibus bene pastis . pessimi sunt consultores ira & cupido . praestat in visum esse , quàm miserabilem . plurima sunt cognoscenda , sed optima retinenda , praeceps ira multorum malorum author . pharmaca nascenti sunt adhibenda malo . pulchritudo corporis fragile bonum est . protinus apparet quae planta frugifera sit . parva scintilla contempta maximum excitat incendium . periculosum est se aquis credere . praestantissimarum rerum summa raritas est . prudentis est nihil remerè agere . pares cum paribus facilè congregantur . proba merx facilè emptorem reperit . praeterita reprehendi possunt , corrigi non possunt plures vincuntur aequabilitate , quàm duritiâ . pulchrum est modum cujuscunque scire temporis . praestat mori , quàm foedam vitam vivere . placidis dictis dolor rectè curabitur . ponere modum irae & voluptati , bonum est . praestat egere , quàm scelere ditescere . praestat tacere , quàm loqui indecentia : pluris est oculatus testis unus , quàm auriti decem . plures necat lingua , quàm gladius . perturbato cordi nihil est jucundum . pinguis venter non gignit sensum tenuem , patriae fumus igne alieno luculentior . plus audit quisque domi , quâm foris . plus videut oculi , quam oculos . probis ab animis facta promanant proba . patria est homini ubicunque feliciter agit . pauper est , non qui parùm habet , sed qui plus cupit . perversae sodalitates malum fructum ferunt . pudore amisso omnis virtus ruit . praeterita compellunt nos futurorum rationem habere . pulchrum est injurias in gratiam commutare . pueris nocet potare vinum . quod repente tollitur , non est diuturnum . quae cernuntur , certiora sunt , quàm quae audiuntur . quod quisque vehementer amat , ejus non potest oblivisci . quod aliis vitro vertas , ipse ne feceris . quicquid praeter spem evenit , id deputato esse in lucro . qui fugitant labores optant dies ●estos quicunque recusat laborem , non fert fructum . quid de quoque viro , & cui dicas , saepe caveto , quod multi faciunt , non continuò bonum est . quod uni bonum , alteri malum videtur . quod non est assue tum , laborem recusat . qui nimiùm properat , seriùs absolvit . qui nescit dissimulare , nescit imperare . quod satis est cui contingit , nihil amplius optet . qui se peccare nescit , corrigi non vult . quàm multa mala hominibus affert otium ? quod naturâ est insitum , nullo corriges negotio . quisque advigilat ad id quod expetit . qui beneficium collocat in ingratum , perdit operam . quicquid nativum est , id haud facilè mutatur . qui simul duplex captat commodum , utroqùe frustretur quoq fatis decretum est , nemni licet evitare . quod factum est , infectum fieri non potest . quam quisque nôrit artem , in hâc se exerceat . qui de se praedicant arrogantiùs malos habenr vicinos . quae meritò pateris , facilè ferenda sunt . rebus maximè prosperis metuenda diversa fortuna . resnon potest confistere , cùm quaestum superat sumptus res initio pusilla crescit in majus . res factu ardua , tamen assiduâ iudustriâ evincitur . rei non bonae consuetudo pessima est . res humanae naturâ proclives sunt ad corruptelam . res mala est multa concupiscere . rex magnus quise bene rexerit , solatium in miseriis amicus compatiens . secundae res incautos dementant , & perdunt . senectutis est otium . & quies . saepe etiam sub palliolo sordido sapientia est . saepe de levissimis causis existit ira . sine pennis volare haud facile est . supellex mulieris est clarus clamor . saepe summa ingenia in occulto jacent . suum quisque studium maximè probat . sapientia est à viro sapiente discere . summâ curâ lingua regi debet . sulti sunt , qui corrigi nolunt . superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est . si non potes quod vis die velis quod possis . senex homo est molestus caetui juvenum . sapientiâ non est res ulla dignior . sapiens in se omnem habet substantiam - secreta animi nun quam prodito . sapienti turpe est dicere , non putavi . semper malis invisa fuit egregia virtus . senex multa , quae non vult , vid et . si dixeris , quae vis , quae non vis , audies . saepe mali malefacta viri populus luit omnis . stultus , perinde atque luna , immutatur . saepe vincas sapientiâ , quem non viceris impetu . solâ pecuniâ possunt expugnari alioqui invicta . satius est initiis mederi , quàm fini . solitariae man t is invalida pugna est . sine convictore amico insuavis vita est . silendo nemo peccat , loquendo persaepe . spernimus in communè omnes praesentia . suae quemque sortis poenitet , alienam miratur : sine ope divinâ nihil valemus . semper fimilem ducit deus ad similem . saepenumerò pessima pro bonis amplectimur . semper metuit nimium praesaga mens . satius est tacere , quam tacenda proloqui . saepe consilio dissimilis eventus . spectandus semper est finis , & rei exitus . tempus nullum est infructuosè transeundem . talia dicentur tibi , qualia dixeris ipse . tum judicant homines , ubi jam poenitet . tempus ad lucem ducit veritatem . temulentus dormiens non est excitandus . tarditas in rebus gerendis odiosa . tanti quisque habetur , quantum habet . talis quisque fit , cum qualibus habet familiaritatem . verecundia bonum in adolescente signum . violentia odium parit , odium dissentiones . vis sine consilio nihil prodest . ubi quisque thesaurum habet , ibi habet & cor . vt tua fuerit oratio , ita tibi respondebitur . voluntas saepe laudanda est , ubi vires desunt . voluntas & labor procreant artes . varia & mutabilis semper foemina . uxor , quae pudicitiam amisit , omnia perdidit . uxorum vitia post nuprias discimus . voluptate capiuntur homines , ut hamo pisces . unicum confugium in egestate est ars . victum para undecunque , at non ex crimine . unicuique dedit vitium natura creato . ubi quis dolet , ibidem & manum habet . vita nostra similis bullae in aqua . vini hilaritas minuit senectutis molestiam . sententiae sacra festis diebus juventuti literariae proponendae . absque deo nihil possumus . affectum cordis exigit deus . afflictis adesse solet dominus . a deo pendent omnia . ad terrena non respiciendum . arbor ex fructibus cognoscitur . assiduè bene operandum . adversitates nostrae à deo. avaritia infert deì oblivionem . ad verbum dei nihil addendum . a solo domino cuncta speranda . amisso verbo dei omnia amittuntur . animae salus à verbo dei pendet . avari verbum dei derident . audaces dominus dejicit . ab adamo peccatum in nos derivatum est . a deo omnia donantur , quibus egemus . ad vanitatem naturâ proclivis est homo . auxilium à domino expectandum . avaritia cor excaecat & indurat . author omnium operum deus . benedictio dei omnia foecundat : bona omnia dantur credenti . bonorum nostrorum dispensatores tantùm sumus . bonitas dei rebus in omnibus elucet . bellandum non est , nisi necessitate urgente . bellum moventes primi saepe vincuntur . bello parta , bello pereunt regna . bona piis adveniunt dei gratiâ . bona opera probant fidem . benedictio domini credentes alir & sustenta ▪ cognitio dei vita aeterna . consilio dei omnia fiunt . credenti omnia sunt possibilia . consilia dei non mutantur . credentibus omnia bona communicantur . christiani templum dei sunt . charitas symbolum credentium . charitas est plenitudo legis . consilium nullum contra dominum . carnales regnum dei non vident . confidentia sola habenda in deum . christum qui fide habet , omnia habet . christus est omnium bonorum thesaurus . crux sequitur confessionem fidei . crucem sequitur gloria . compatiendum omnibus . crux est probatio fidei . conscientiâ certâ omnia facienda sunt . caecitas est poena contemptûs verbi dei. consilio & industriâ omnia gerenda . calamitas omnis , peccatorum poena est . credentes omnia deo committunt . credentes in christum habent vitam aeternam ▪ concordiâ ecclesia regenda est . christo data est omnis potestas . christum audit , qui ex veritate est . christo obediunt omnes creaturae . christi regnum in aeternum durabit . cultus dei sine fide nullus . consilium dei immutabile . cura omnis deo committenda . christus unus , à morte liberat . christum sequentibus nihil deesse potest . cum hostibus beneficè agendum ▪ cupiditas habendi radix omnium malorum . confidendum non est in homine . consilia hominum à deo moderantur . contra mortem non est remedium , dei voluntas omnibus in rebus spectanda . deus opitulatur in afflictionibus . deus curam nostri habet . damnandum temerè nihil , est . de verbo otioso reddenda est ratio . deus emendat nos cruce . deus fons omnium bonorum . deus subitò suos adjuvat . deus solus scrurator cordium . deo nihil non possibile . deus conditor rerum omnium . deus in tempore succurrir . deus solus sempirernus est . deus fide agnoscitur . deus spes fidelium . deo nihil est occultum . deo omnia parent . deus regit omnia . doctrina quaevis probanda . deus homini omnia subjecit . deus non respicit personas . deus videt & audit omnia . dei consilia nobis abscondita . deo plus obediendum , quam hominibus . deus sibi soli omnia reservavit . dei mandatis nihil addendum . divitiae obveniunt benedictione dei. deus suos liberat suo tempore . dives & pauper à deo facti . deus ubi non est , ibi nihil . deum humana astutia nihil celare potest . deo adversante omnes creaturae adversantur . deus homines non vult otiosos esse . divitiarum cupiditas à deo abducit . deus pascit ac servat nos ultra nostram curam . deus est spiritus , & in spiritu adorandus . dei opera & consilia inscrutabilia . deus solus & gratis remittit peccata . deus operatur omnia bona opera in nobis . deus verbo suo monet , antequam puniat : deus corrigit , sed non abjicit suos . extollens se humiliabitur . exempla multorum non sunt imitanda . externa non inquinant hominem ▪ eveniunt non quae nos instituimus , sed quae deus decrevit . externa curare , neglectis internis , caecitas est . emendatio vitae fit lege dei. ebrietatis poena , stultitia . fidelibus nihil deest . fideles mundus odit . furor depravat judicia . fides dei donum est . fides sola justificat . fides gratis data . fidem respicit deus . fidei signa , opera sunt . fides facit filios dei. fides adversitate probatur . fidelium mors vita . fideles sunt deo curae . famis tempore satiantur fideles . fides bonorum operum fons . fides verbo dei nititur . futurorum cura nobis inutilis . fame fideles non pereunt . fides vera non potest esse otiosa . fides cujusque ex fructibus cognoscitur . gloria deo tribuenda , non nobis . gemitus oppressorum exaudit deus . garrulitas non est absque peccato . garrulitas stultitiae & mendacii argumentum . gratiâ nondum natis promittit deus bona . humiles erigit deus . homini non fidendum . homini cuncta serviunt . humilitatem vult deus . hominis vita militia est . honor solius dei est . humani conatus inutiles . humana solatia pereunt . homo calamitosum animal . homo ad calamitatem nascitur . homo omnia à deo accipit humilibus dat deus dona sua . homines sapientiâ , non viribus suis reguntur . humiliat deus omnia excelsa . hominis cor ex natura sua malum . humana ratio deum agnoscit . homo sibi ipsi calamitatum author . hostem beneficio vincere , optima ultio . judicia dei inscrutabilia . inobedientia deo displicet . judicare alios , periculosum . infidelitas omnia impurat . judicandum est post causam cognitam . impiorum consilia non succedunt . incredulitas radix omnium peccatorum . impii suo consilio consumuntur . impii dona dei contemnunt . ignorantes legem dei maledicti sunt . in timore dei omnia agredienda . impiis voluptas est alienam famam laedere . in solo nomine jesu salvamur . in operibus bonis non est torpendum . impius quod maximè timet , accidit ei . impiis omnia cedunt in malum . labore comparandus victus . liberalibus benedicit deus . laborandum est ut prosimus . laetitia jusiorum nunquam perit . liberorum copia dei donum optimum . longior vita , diuturna calamitas . magistratui parendum . mortis certum tempus . morbi ob peccatum veniunt . majoribus honor exhibendus . miracula non temerè fiunt à deo. mali puniendi ut non laedantur boni . misericordia dei initium salutis nostrae . misericordia dei omnibus necessaria . mors dura sequitur bonam vitam . monitis salutaribus non obtemperantes pereunt . mors in credentes nihil juris haber . malus magistratus populo malo datur . malum non alio malo , sed bono pellitur ▪ malis deus utitur organis . non temerè judicandum . nullum malum impunitum . nihil pejus ingratitudine . nemini maledicendum . nemo sine peccato est . nemo coram deo innocens . nemo sibi soli natus est . nulla re abutitur justus . non ferunt impii castigationem : nihil facilius quàm calumniari . nullus propheta acceptus in patriâ . numerus populi dei paucissimus . nihil possumus ex nobis . nihil pestilentius malâ doctrinâ . non obliviscitur suorum deus . nihil caecius corde impii . nihil externi moratur deus . non satis benè coepisti , nisi perseveres . otium execratur deus . omnes sumus peccatores . omnia homnium opera impura . operarius cibo suo dignus . optima poenitentia , vita nova . oculorum concupiscentia decipit . omnia nostra in manu dei posita . omnia possibilia sunt credenti . opus non respicit deus , sed animum . omnia propter hominem condita sunt . omnia verbo dei condita sunt . omnia in melius interpretanda . opportunitas nusquam non observanda . orandi torpor malum praesagium . potentes deus dejicit . pios fovet dominus . peccatum causa mortis . peccata operit charitas . poena impiorum aeterna . parentibus obedire debemus . piorum memoria aeterna . pauperes ulciscitur deus . peccata non delentur operibus . piis condiuntur dulcia amaris . piis omnia cedunt in bona . princeps bonus à domino datur . peccara remittuntu ex gratia dei. pascit deus suos certissimé . peccatum est quod absq●e fide est . personarum acceptio non est apud deum . pauperi merces non est deferenda . peccata solus deus remittit . providentiâ dei mundus gobernatur . propitius deus optima haereditas . puer alimentum in mundum secum affert . qui plus ambit , minus consequitur . qui magna moliuntur , ●ihil efficiunt . respublica propter pios floret . reddetur unicuique juxta facta sua . reprobos recta monita reddunt deteriores : rebus utendum , sed non fidendum . reprehensio sit sine calumnia . senectus veneranda . superbos perdet deus . societas mala vitanda . succes●us à deo est . superbia animarum perditrix . scandalum non praestandum pueris . sapientia , non arma , defendit . seditiosis nunquam feliciter cessit . sine fide in chistum nemo salvatur . sine verbo dei nemo est sapiens . sapientes ferunt castigationem . satan nocere nequit , non permittente deo. sapientum consilia deus irrita facit . sapientia humana , stultitia in rebus dei. tardè est irascendum . tranquillitas in hâc vitâ non speranda . timentes dominum bene vivent . voluntas dei bona . verbo dei alimur . voluntas domini stabilis . vindictam prohibet deus . veritas semper persecutores habebit . uxor bona datur à domino . vocatio cuique sua curanda . veritatis contemptus gravissimum peccatum . vincere cupiditatem maxima fortitudo . communiora , atque quotidiana morum puerilium praecepta . surgens manè , primum diei initium auspicaberis in nomine patris , & filii , & spiritus sancti . et dominica oratione commendabis te christo . gratias ages , quod eam noctem voluit prosperam tibi . deinde precaberis , ut diem itidem illum totum tibi fortunet bene , ne impingas in peccatum . mox veniens in conspectum , felicem diem precaberis parentibus . inde , capillitium comes , manu vultum lavabis , ut quàm primùm recipias te ad ludum . ante ingressum , spiritum suum ut tibi largiatur christus , orabis , quia citra illius opem frustra est quod tentatur . cùm veneris in phrontisterium , libenter ausculta , & quod agis , toto pectore agito . responde verecundè . prava non mordicus confuta , sed verecundé . ante omnia cave , ne meritò vapules . ne quid dicto factóve vel praeceptorem offendas vel sodales tuos . disputantem contra te magis doce , quàm vince● dismissus à ludo domum propera , nec in plateâ moram feceris . domi si quid est obsequii praestandum parentibus , diligenter obi . quod si vacat tecum repetere , quod praelectum est in scholâ , repete . nihil enim in vitâ pretiosius tempore . cogita , quòd irrecuperabile est , & perit , quod transigitur . ubi hora ingruerit prandii mensam adornato in tempore . sed ante apparatum pocula diligenter mundato . mensae primùm supponitur mappa , indè circulus aereus , proximè salinum , post haec orbes , ad postremum panis . eodem autem modo quo apparatur , ita & removetur mensa . orbes colligentur primùm , post hac salsamenta & sal . inde caseus , vel quicquid aliud est secundarum men. sarum . ad ultimum unà cum pane removetur & mappa . erectis & compositis pedibus sta , solicitè animadvertens nè desit quid ; & cùm insundendum , sive quid porrigendum , apponendum , aut tollendum est , civiliter id feceris . amandatus aliquò , reditum matura . ante & post epulas deo benedicas . astans non turbabis , vel interturbabis aliorum sermonem , sed interrogatus breviter respondeto . cantharos & vasa ne per oblivionem consundas , ut alterum fundas per altero , si varia vina . salis ne obliviscitor . scissum vel confractum mensae nè apponito . sub noctu inter coenam advigilato attentè pro emungendis lucernis , & nè quid foedi paedoris in nares redoleat convivantium . emungens candelam , ne extinguito . sed ne assuescas etiam quicquid de mensa remotum est , vel reconditum domi habent , abligurire . actis gratiis , sublatis omnibus , si quid vacat , lusu quopiam honesto animum laxa cum sodalibus , donec hora revocat in ludum à lusu . si autem contingat , ut ipse quoque mensae accumbas , haec observabis . imprimis , ungues praescissos habeto . manus lavato . erectus accambito . hospiti collocanti acquieveris . ebrie tatem suge . sobrius esto . sic praebebis hilarem te , ut semper memineris quid deceat aetatem tuam . postremus omnium admoveto manum patinae . si quid datur lautius , recusato modestè . si instabitur , accipe , & gratias age . mox decerptâ portiuncolâ , quod reliquum est , illi reddito , aut alicui proximè accumbenti . alterius autem uxori , marito assiden●e , nihil reddideris . similiter principi aut magnati nihil reddideris . parenti , amico , cognaris licet srangere , quae optima videntur . si quid lautius ministratur , ut hepar piscium , & alia quaedam , partiùs gustaveris , reliquum distribuas . si quis praebibit tibi , hilariter illi bene precare . sed ipse bibito modicè , si non sitis , tamen admoveto cyathum labiis . arride loquentibus . ipse ne quid loquare , nisi rogatus . si quid obscaeni dicetur , né arride , sed compone v●lrum quasi non intelligas . ne cui in mensâ obtrectato . ne cui temet anteponito . ne tua jactato . ne aliena dispicito . esto comis erga tenuis fortunae sodales . deferto neminem . ne sis linguâ fut li. si v●der●s conv●vum esse prolixius , precatus veniam , ac salutatis convivis , subducito te mensâ . panem pectore ne proscideris . digitulos proscindens cultro nè opposueris . quae ante & juxta reposita sunt edito . decerpturus ex catino puippiam , summo cultro compehendito . nè , ut sus , effundas te supra cibum . ne confundas , vel turbaveris digitis , quae posita sunt in catino . ova manducaturus , panem conscindito frustatim prius . verùm ne quid praeterfluat , curato . maturè edas ovum . testas non contractas in catinum rejicito . inter edendum ovum , non potabis . comesturus , thoracem nè commacules . piper quoque edens , digito ne praelinge . suprema labia ●ur nasum manicâ nè immungas intaer epulandum . nasum non abstergas nisi sudariolo , idque civiliter atque modestò . mucum digito non exculpito . salino digitos ne indas , neque salsamentis , & piperatis omnibus . buccellas ne nimis densas sumito vel amplas , sed singulas conscindito . ex ore nihil extraxeris in orbem . caput inter epulas ne scalpito . omnis cachinnus effusus in convivio turpis est . potaturus duobus digitis labra suprema abstergito . non appareat supernatans in poculo tuo saginamen aut pinguedo . sed nec cibum habens in ora , & nec dum vorato , potabis . simul & mandere & loqui rusticum est . screare similiter , aut oscitare , expuere crebriùs similiter incivile habetur . agreste & ethnicum habetur , in supremum cubitum recumbere . panem tinctum vino edere ex poculo in coetu hominum , ridiculum est . non recumbes in dorsum more rusticorum . cochleari quantum satis est haurito , & sorbeto . inter sorbendum nihil distilles , neque bis uno haustu sorpseris . donec manderis & glutiveris , ne sorbeas iterum . canum est immensos bolos vorare & ossa rodere . in ossibus si quid pulpamenti haeret , modestè cultro proscindito . alii verò convivae , quid praecerpant , vel appositum habeant , ne temerè circumspectaveris . quod semel dentibus demorsum , aut rosum est , paropsidi ne inseras . turpe est ossium & eduliorum quisquilias sub mensam dejicere . indecens quoque , unguibus , linguâ , aut cultro repurgare dentes , sed agendum id est extra convivium . cibus efto temperatus ac festivus . prande parciús . caena liber aliús . a caenâ suavibus fabulis temet oblecta . cibi vel potûs , non quantum libidini , sed quantum naturae satis est , sume . pransus , hilariter quaedam facito . sub caenam paulisper ambula . caenaturus idem facito . jejunus studebis , acscribes . finis . a short institution of grammar busby, richard, - . this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a of text r in the english short title catalog (wing b ). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo a wing b estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) a short institution of grammar busby, richard, - . [ ], p. printed by roger daniel ..., cambridge : . "for the use of westminster-school." attributed by wing to busby. royal coat-of-arms on t.p. verso. imperfect: pages cropped with some loss of print. reproduction of original in the bodleian library. eng latin language -- grammar -- early works to . a r (wing b ). civilwar no a short institution of grammar. for the use of westminster-school. [no entry] d the rate of defects per , words puts this text in the d category of texts with between and defects per , words. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - taryn hakala sampled and proofread - taryn hakala text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a short institution of grammar . printer's or publisher's device for the use of westminster-school . printed by roger daniel , printer to the universitie of cambridge , . royal blazon or coat of arms letters . the great letters . a , b , c. d , e , f , g , h , i , k , l , m , n , o , p , q , r , s , t , u , v , x , y , z. sentences , verses , and proper names , begin with great letters . great letters stand sometimes for words , a. aulus . c. caius . d. decius . g. gaius . l. lucius . m. marcus . p. publius . p. r. popusus romanus . p. c. patres conscripti . q. quintus . quaestor . quirites . r. p. respublica . sp. spurius . sex . sextus . s. p. q. r. senatus populúsque romanus . t. titus . t. c. tua clementia &c. numbers i unum . v quinque . ix novem. x decem. xl quadraginta . l quinquaginta . xc nonaginta . c centum . d quingenta . m mille . the small letters . a , b , c , . d , e , f , g , h , i , k , l , m , n , o , p , q , r , s , t , u , v , x , y , z. letters are either vowels or consonants . there are * five vowels , a , e , i , o , u. of which there are made five diphthongs ; ae , oe , au , ei , eu . all other letters , as also i , and v , comming before a vowel or diphthong in the same syllable , are consonants ; of which nine are called mutes ; b , c , d , f , g , k , p , q , t , four are called liquids ; l , m , n , r. c , before ae , oe , e , and i , is pronounced like s ; otherwise like k : t , before i , if a vowel follow , is pronounced like s ; unless s do immediately go before it . x , z , and also i betwixt two vowels , are double consonants . after x , wee must seldom write s. points . points are these comma , semicolon ; colon : periodus . parenthesis ( ) interrogatio ? note of admiration ! parts of speech . in speech bee these eight parts following ; declinable noun pronoun verb participle undeclinable adverb conjunction preposition interjection parts declinable are declined in two numbers ; either with cases and genders , as nounes , pronouns and participles ; or with moods and tenses as verbs . the noun . of nouns some bee substantives , as , manus an hand , domus an house : and some be adjectives , as , bonus good , pulcher fair . a substantive is declined either with one article ; as , hic pater a father ; haec mater a mother : or with two at the most ; as , hic & haec parens a father or mother . a substantive is either proper ; as edvardus edward , or common ; as puer a boy . an adjective is declined either with three terminations , as , bonus , bona , bonum : or else with three articles and one termination ; as , hic haec & hoc foelix happy ; or two , as hic & haec levis , & hoc leve light . numbers . numbers are these : the singular and the plurall . the singular number speaketh but of one , as lapis a stone : the plural number speaketh of more then one ; as lapides stones . cases . there be six cases in each number . the nominative , the genitive , the dative , the accusative , the vocative , and the ablative . genders . genders of nounes be seven ; the masculine , the feminine , the neuter , the commune of two , the commune of three , the doubtfull , and the epicene . the sign of the masculine gender is hic ; the feminine haec ; the neuter hoc ; the commune of two , hic & haec ; the commune of three , hic , haec & hoc ; the doubtfull , hic vel haec ; the epicene sometime hic , and sometime haec ; each of which signifieth both kinds , both hee and shee . articles , which are the signes of the genders , are thus declined . singulariter n. hic , haec , hoc . g. hujus . d. huic . ac. hunc , hanc , hoc . voc. caret . abl. hoc , hac , hoc . pluraliter n. hi , hae , haec . g. horum , haerum , horum . d. his . ac. hos , has , haec . voc. caret . abl. his . the declensions of nouns . there be five declensions , which are known by the ending of the genitive case singular . the first is when the genitive case singular endeth in ae diphthong ; as in example singulariter n. haec musae . † g. hujus musae . d. huic musae . acc. hanc musam . voc. ô musa . abl. ab hac musâ . pluraliter n. hae musae . g. harum musarum . d. his musis . ac. has musas . voc. ô musae . abl. ab his musis . note that anima , filia , and nata , do make the dative and the ablative plural in is , or in abus . also dea , mula , ●qua , do make the dative and the ablative plural in abus onely . the second is when the genitive case singular endeth in i : as in example . singulariter n. hic magister . † g. hujus magistri . d. huic magistro . ac. hunc magistrum . voc. ô magister . abl. ab hoc magistro . pluraliter n. hi magistri . g. horum magistrorū . d. his magistris . ac. hos magistros . voc. ô magistri . abl. ab his magistris . when the nominative endeth in us , the vocative shall end in e ; as nominativo hic dominus , vocativo ô domine . except deus that maketh ô deus ; and filius that maketh ô fili . when the nominative endeth in ius , if it be a proper name of a man , the vocative shall end in i ; as nominativo hic georgius , vocativo ô georgi . also these nounes following make their vocative in ● , or in us ; agnus , lucus , populus , chorus , fluvius . note also that all nouns of the neuter gender of what declension soever they bee , have the nominative , the accusative , and the vocative alike in both numbers , which cases in the plural number end in a : as in example singulariter n. hoc regnum . g. hujus regni . d. huic regno . acc. hoc regnum . voc. ô regnum . abl. ab hoc regno . pluraliter n. haec regna . g. horum regnorum . d. his regnis . acc. haec regna . voc. ô regna . abl. ab his regnis . the third is when the genitive case singular endeth in is : as in example . singulariter n. hic lapis . g. hujus lapidis . d. huic lapidi . acc. hunc lapidem . voc. ô lapis . abl. ab hoc lapide . pluraliter n. hi lapides . g. horum lapidum . * d. his lapidibus . acc. hos lapides . voc. ô lapides . abl. ab his lapidibus . singulariter n. haec clavis . g. hujus clavis . d. huic clavi . acc. hanc clavem & clavim . voc. ô clavis . | abl. ab hac clave & clavi . pluraliter n. hae claves . g. harum clavium . † d. his clavibus . † acc. has claves . voc. ô claves . abl. ab his clavibus . so are declined aqualis , bipennis , buris , febris , navis , pelvis , puppis , restis , securis , tor quis , turris . but amussis , charybdis , magudaris , ravis , sitis , tussis , vis , make the accusative singular in im , and the ablative in i onely . and amnis , anguis , civis , ●gnis supellex , vectis , unguis , make the accusative in ●m onely , but the ablative in e or i. when the ablative singular endeth in i , the genitive plurall endeth in ium ; except in nouns of the comparative degree , all which make the genitive plurall in um , besides plus plurium with its compounds . the fourth is when the genitive case singular endeth in us : as in example . singulariter n. haec manus . g. hujus manûs . d. huic manui . acc. hanc manum . voc. ô manus . abl. ab hac manu . pluraliter n. hae manus . g. harum manuum . d. his manibus . acc. has manus . voc. ô manus . abl. ab his manibus . these nouns acus , arcus , artus , ficus , lacus , partus , portus tribus , and ver● , do make the dative and ablative plurall in ubus . the fifth is when the genitive case singular endeth in ei : as in example . singulariter n. haec res . g. hujus rei . d. huic rei . acc. hanc rem . voc. ô res . abl. ab hac re . pluraliter n. hae res . g. harum rerum . d. his rebus . acc. has res . voc. ô res . abl. ab his rebus . the declensions of adjectives . a noun adjective of three terminations is thus declined after the first and second declension . singulariter n. bonus , bona , bonum . g. boni , bonae , boni . d. bono , bonae , bono . ac. bonum , bonā , bonū . voc. bonae , bona , bonum . abl. bono , bonâ , bono . pluraliter n. boni , bonae , bona . g. bonorum , bonarū , bonorum . d. bonis . ac. bonos , bonas , bona . voc. boni , bonae , bona . abl. bonis . certain adjectives make the genitive case singular in ius , and the dative in i ; which bee these that follow with their compounds ; singulariter n. unus , una , unum . g. unius . d. uni . &c. like bonus . so are declined totus , solus , and also ullus , alius , alter , uter , and neuter ; saving that these five last rehearsed , lack the vocative case ; and that alius maketh the neuter in the nominative and the accusative case singular aliud . ambo and duo have a peculiar form of declension . pluraliter n. ambo , ambae , ambo . g. amborum , ambarum , amborum . d. ambobus , ambabus , ambobus . acc. * ambos , ambas , ambo . voc. ambo , ambae , ambo . abl. ambobus , ambabus , ambobus . likewise duo . a noun adjective of three articles and one termination is thus declined after the third declension ; singulariter n. hic haec & hoc felix . g. hujus felicis . d. huic felici . acc.. hunc & hanc felicem , & hoc felix . voc. ô felix . abl. ab hoc , hac & hoc felico vel felici . pluraliter n. hi & hae felices , & haec felicia . g. horum harum & horum felicium . d. his felicibus . acc. hos & has felices , & haec felicia . v. ô felices & ô felicia . abl. ab his felicibus . a noun adjective of three articles and two terminations is thus also declined after the third declension . singulariter n. hic & haec tristis , & hoc triste . g. hujus tristis . d. huic tristi . acc. hunc & hanc tristem & hoc triste . v. ô tristis & ô triste . abl. ab hoc hac & hoc tristi . pluraliter n. hi & hae tristes , & haec tristia . g. horum , harum & horum tristium . d. his tristibus . acc. hos & has tristes , & haec tristia . v. ô tristes , & ô tristia . abl. ab his tristibus . comparison of adjectives . adjectives whose signification may increase or bee diminished may form the degrees of comparison . there bee three degrees of comparison ; * the positive , the comparative , and the superlative . the positive signifieth a thing without increase ; as durus hard . the comparative signifieth a thing with some increase ; as durior harder or more hard . and it is formed of the first case of the positive that endeth in i , by putting thereto or ; as , of duri , durior , of dulci dulcior . adjectives of the comparative degree are thus declined singulariter n. hic & haec durior , & hoc durius . g. hujus durioris . d. huio duriori . acc. hunc & hanc duriorem , & hoc durius . v. ô durior , & ô durius abl. ab hoc hac & hoc duriore vel duriori . pluraliter n. hi & hae duriores , & haec duriora . g. horum harum & horum duriorum . d. his durioribus . acc. hos & has duriores , & haec duriora . v. ô duriores , & ô duriora . abl. ab his durioribu● . the superlative signifieth a thing with increase in the highest degree ; as , durissimus hardest or most hard . and it is formed of the first case of the positive that endeth in i , by putting thereto s and simus ; as of duri , durissimus ; of dulci dulcissimus . and it is declined like bonus . from these generall rules are excepted these that follow ; bonus , melior , optimus . malus , prior , pessimus . magnus , major , maximus . pa●vus , minor , minimus . multus plurimus multa plurima , mulnem plus plurimum . and if the positive end in er , the superlative is formed of the nominative case by putting to rimus ; as pulcher pulcherrimus : but dexter maketh dextimus , and matur maturimus , also vetus vete●rimus . also these nouns , humilis , similis , facilis , gratilis , agilis , docilis , make the superlative by changing is into limus ; as humilis humillimus ▪ &c. adjectives in us , derived from dico , facio , loquor , v●lo , make the comparative by changing us into entior ; and the superlative by changing us into en●issimus ; as magniloquus , magniloquentior , magniloquentissimus , &c. also if a vowel come before us , the comparative is made by m●gìs , and the superlative by maximè ; as , pius , magìs pius , maximè pius . besides adjectives , there are sometimes compared ▪ substa●tives , as , nero neronior &c. adverbs ; as nuper , nuperrimus , pridem prio● primus . diudiatior diutissimus , soepe s●ptus s●pissimè , &c. prepositions ; as , cura ene●i● ci●imus , intra interior intimus . supra superior supremus , vel sumntus . prope propior proximus ( à quo & proximior . ) ante ante●en , &c. the pronoun there be sixteen pronouns ; ego , tu , sui , ille , ipse , iste , hic , is , qui , meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , nostras , vestras ; whereof four have the vocative case , tu , meus , noster , and nostras ; and all other lack the vocative case . to these may bee added their compounds ; idem , istic , quidam , &c. pronouns are either primitives ; which are eight , ego , tu , sui , ille , ipse , iste , hic and is , which are also called demonstratives . relatives ; which are five , hic , ille , iste , is , and qui more especially . derivatives ; which are either possessives ; as these five , meus , tuus , suus , uoster , vester . gentiles ; which are two , nostras , vestras . the declensions of pronouns . singulariter n. ego . g. mei . d. mihi . acc. me voc. caret . abl. à me . pluraliter n. nos . g. nostrûm vel nostrî . d. nobis . acc. nos . voc. caret . abl. à nobis . singulariter n. tu. g. tui . d. tibi . acc. te . voc. ô tu . abl. à te , pluraliter n. vos . g. vestrûm vel vestrî . d. vobis . acc. vos . voc. ô vos . abl. à vobis . singulariter and pluraliter n. caret . g. sui . d. sibi . acc. se . voc. caret . abl. à se . ille , ipse , iste are declined like unus , saving that the neuter of ille and iste , is illud , istud . singulariter n. istic , istaec , istoc vel istuc . acc. istunc . istanc , istoc vel istuc . abl. istoc , istaec , istoc . pluraliter nom. acc. istaec . sic etiam illic , illaec , illoc , &c. singulariter n. is , ea , id . g. ejus . d. ei . ac. eum . eam , id . v. caret . abl. eo , eâ , eo . pluraliter n. ii , eae , ea . g. eorum , earum , eorum . d. iis , vel eis . ac. eos , eas , ea . v. caret . abl. iis , vel eis . idem , eadem , idem , is declined like is , onely n is put for m before d. singulariter n. qui , quae quod . g. cujus . d. cui . ac. quem , quam , quod . v. caret . abl. quo , quâ , quo . pluraliter n. qui , quae , quae . g. quorū , quarū , quorū d. quibus vel queis . ac. quos , quas , quae . v. v. caret . abl. quibus vel queis . quis with its compounds is declined like qui , saving that they make the neuter gender in the nominative and accusative case singular quod vel quid . but nequis , aliquis , signis , nunquis , form the neuter plurall , and the feminine singular in the nominative case , qua instead of quae ; as , siqua mulier , nequa pericula . ecquis hath ecquae and ecqua . also quisquis is thus declined . nom. quisquis quicquid . acc. quicquid . abl. quoquo , quaquâ , quoquo . meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , are declined like adjectives of three terminations ; saving that meus maketh the vocative case singular in the masculine gender mi , not mee . nostras , vestras , and this noun cujas are thus declined . sing . nom. hic & haec nostras , & hoc nostrate . gen. hujus nostratis &c. like felix . a pronoun hath three persons . the first person speaketh of himself ; as ego , i ; nos , wee . the second person is spoken to ; as , tu , thou ; vos , yee . of this person is every vocative case . the third person is spoken off ; as , ille , hee ; illi , they . and therefore all other pronouns , also all nouns and participles bee of the third person . the verb. a verb is declined with mood and tense ; and either signifie's doing , as amo i do love : or suffering , as amor i am loved ; or beeing , as sum i am . a verb is either personall or impersonall . a verb personall is that which hath three persons ; as ego amo , tu amas , ille amat , &c. a verb impersonall is that which hath onely the third person singular ; and it is commonly known by this sign it or there ; as juvat it delighteth , est there is . of verbs personals there bee four kinds ; active , passive , neuter , and deponent . verbs have three terminations , o ; or , and um . a verb active endeth in o , and signifieth doing , as amo i do love ; and by putting to r , it may bee made a passive , as amor . a verb passive endeth in or , and signifieth suffering , as , amor i am loved ; and by putting away r , it may bee made an active , as amo . a verb neuter endeth in o , or um , and cannot take r to make him a passive ; as curro i run , sum i am ; but signifieth sometime actively , as curro i run ; and sometime passively , as aegroto i am sick . a verb deponent endeth in or like a passive , but signifieth † actively ; as loquor i speak , glorior i boast ; and cannot put away r and be made an active , as , loquor , glorior . moods . there be four moods ; the indicative , the imperative , the subjunctive , and the infinitive . the indicative plainly affirmeth or denieth a thing without any sign ; as amo i do love ; non amo i do not love : or else asketh a question ; as , amas tu ? doest thou love ? the imperative commandeth ; as , ama love thou : and it hath often in the english this sign let before it : as amato ille , let him love . the subjunctive mood hath a conjunction before it : as , cùm amem , when i love . this mood if it have an adverb of wishing before it , is called the optative : as , utinam amem , i pray god i love : if it have any of these signes , may , can , might , would , could , should , or ought , it is called the potentiall , as , amem i may or can love . the infinitive hath neither number nor person ; and is known commonly by this sign , to ; as , amare to love . gerunds . there do also belong to the infinitive mood of verbs three gerunds , ending in di , do , and dum ; which have usually the active , and sometimes the passive signification ; as , amandi of loving , or of beeing loved ; amando in loving or in beeing loved ; amandum to love , or to beeloved . supines . there bee also in verbs two supines ; the first ending in um signifieth like its infinitive mood active ; as , amatum to love : the other in u signifieth for the most part like the infinitive mood passive ; as , amatu to bee loved . tenses . there bee five tenses ; the present , the preter-imperfect , the preter-perfect , the preter-pluperfect , and the future tense . the present tense signifieth the time that now is ; and is known by these signes , do , doest , doth , am , art , is , are . the preter-imperfect tense signifieth the time not yet perfectly past ; and is known by these signes , did , did'st , was , wa'st , were . the preter-perfect tense signifieth the time perfectly past ; and is known by these signes ; have , hast , hath . the preter-pluperfect tense signifieth the time more then perfectly past ; and is known by these signes , had , or had'st . the future tense signifieth the time yet to come ; and is known by these signes , shall , will , shalt , wilt . the signes of the present tense are often omitted . the signes of the preter-imperfect tense are often set after the verb ; as amabam i loved , i. e. i did love . conjugations . verbs have four conjugations . verbs in o bee declined after these examples . . amo , amas , amavi , amare : amandi , amando , amandum : amatum , amatu : amans , amaturus . . doceo , doces , docui , docere : docendi , docendo , docendum : doctum , doctu : docens , docturus . . lego , legis , legi , legere : legendi , legendo , legendum : lectum , lectu : legens , lecturus . . audio , audis , audivi , audire : * audiendi , audiendo , audiendum : auditum , auditu , : audiens , auditurns . indicative mood . present tense singular . singulariter i do , thou dost , hee doth , love amo , amas , amat . teach doceo , doces , docet . read lego , legis , legit , hear audio audis , audit . pluraliter wee do , yee do , they do , love amamus , amatis , amant . teach docemus , docetis , docent . read legimus , legitis , legunt . hear audimus , auditis † audiunt . preter-imperf . tense singular . i did thou did'st , hee did , &c. love amabam , bas ; bat . pl. bamus , batis , bant . teach docebam , bas ; bat . pl. bamus , batis , bant . read legebam , bas ; bat . pl. bamus , batis , bant . hear | audiebam , bas ; bat . pl. bamus , batis , bant . preter-perfect tense sing . i have thou hast hee hath . we have , &c. loved amavi , isti , it . pl. imus , istis , erunt vel ere taught docui , isti , it . pl. imus , istis , erunt vel ere read legi , isti , it . pl. imus , istis , erunt vel ere heard audivi , isti , it . pl. imus , istis , erunt vel ere preter-pluperfect tense singular . i had thou had'st hee had , &c. loved amaveram , ras , rat . pl. ramus , ratis , rant . taught docueram , ras , rat . pl. ramus , ratis , rant . read legeram , ras , rat . pl. ramus , ratis , rant . heard audiveram , ras , rat . pl. ramus , ratis , rant . future tense sing . i shall or will thou shalt or wilt hee shall or will , &c. love amabo , bis , bit . pl. bimus , bitis , bunt . teach docebo , bis , bit . pl. bimus , bitis , bunt . read legam , es , et . pl. emus , etis , ent . hear * audiam , es , et . pl. emus , etis , ent . imperative mood hath no first person . present tense sing . love love hee , or thou , let him love . ama , amet amato : amato . doce , | doceat doceto : doceto lege , † legat , legito : legito . audi , audiat , audito : audito . love wee ; or let us love . plu. amemus , pl. doceamus . pl. legamus . pl. audiamus . love yee , love they , o● let them love . amate ; ament . amatote : amanto ▪ docete , doceant . docetote : docento . legite , legant , legitote : legunto , audite , audiant , auditote : audiunto . subjunctive mood . present tense sing . cùm when i do love , &c. amem , ames , amet . pl. amemus , ametis , ament when i do love , &c. doceam , as , at . pl. amus , atis , ant . when i do love , &c. legam , as , at . pl. amus , atis , ant . when i do love , &c. audiam , as , at . pl. amus , atis , ant . preterimperfect tense sing . cùm when i did , &c. amarem , res , ret. plu. remus , retis , rent . when i did , &c. docerem , res , ret. plu. remus , retis , rent . when i did , &c. legerem , res , ret. plu. remus , retis , rent . when i did , &c. audirem , res , ret. plu. remus , retis , rent . preterperfect tense sing . cùm when i have , &c. amaverim , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , ri●t . when i have , &c. docuerim , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , ri●t . when i have , &c. legerim , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , ri●t . when i have , &c. audiverim , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , ri●t . preterpluperfect tense sing . cùm when i had , &c. amavissem , ses , set . pl. semus , setis , sent . when i had , &c. docuissem , ses , set . pl. semus , setis , sent . when i had , &c. legissem , ses , set . pl. semus , setis , sent . when i had , &c. audivissem , ses , set . pl. semus , setis , sent . future tense sing . cùm when i shall or will , &c. amavero , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , rint . when i shall or will , &c. docuero , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , rint . when i shall or will , &c. legero , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , rint . when i shall or will , &c. audivero , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , rint . infinitive mood . present and preterimperfect tense . amare , to love . docere . to teach . legere , to read . audire , to hear . preter-perfect and preter-pluperfect tense amavisse , to have or had loved . docuisse , to have or had taught . legisse , to have or had read . audivisse , to have or had heard . future tense amaturum , esse , to love hereafter : docturum , esse , to teach hereafter : lecturum , esse , to read hereafter : auditurum . esse . to hear hereafter : gerunds amandi , of loving : do , in loving : dum , to love . docendi , of teaching : do , in teaching : dum , to teach . legendi , of reading : do , in reading , dum , to read . audiendi of hearing : do , in hearing : dum , to hear . supines amatum , to love . amatu , to be loved . doctum , to teach . doctu , to be taught . lectum , to read . lectu , to be read . auditum , to hear . auditu , to be heard . a participle of the present tense . amans , loving . docens , teaching . legens , reading . audiens , hearing . a participle of the first future tense . amaturus , to love , or about to love . docturus , to teach , or about to teach . lecturus , to read , or about to read . auditurus , to hear , or about to hear . before wee decline any verbs in or , for supplying of many tenses lacking in all such verbs , wee must learn to decline this verb sum , in this wise following : sum , es , fui , esse , futuruns : to bee . indicative mood . present tense singul. sum , i am : es , est . pluraliter . sumus , estis , sunt . preter-imperfect tense singular . eram , i was : eras , erat . plur. eramus , eratis , erant . preter-perfect tense singular . fui , i have been : fuisti , fuit . plur. fuimus , fuistis , fuêrunt , vel fuêre . preter-pluperfect tense singular . fueram , i had been , fueras , fuerat . plur. fueramus , fuoratis , fuerant . future tense singular . ero , i shall or will be : eris , erit . plur. erimus , eritis , erunt . imperative mood . present tense singul. sis , bee thou sit , pl. simus , situs , sint , es , bee thou pl. simus , este , sunto . esto , bee thou esto , pl. estote , subjunctive mood . pres. tense singul. cùm sim , when i am : sis , sit . plur. cùm simus , sitis , sint . preter-imperfect tense singul. cùm essem , when i was ; esses , esset . plur. cùm essemus , essetis . essent . preter-perfect tense singul. cùm fuerim , when i have been , fueris , fuerit . plur. cùm fuerimus , fueritis , fuerint . preter-pluperfect tense singul. cùm fuissem , when i had been : fuisses , fuisset . plur. cùm fuissemus , fuissetis , fuissent . future tense singul. cùm fuero , when i shall or will b●e : fueris , fuerit . plur. cùm fuerimus , fueritis , fuerint . infinitive mood . present and preterimperfect tense , esse , to be preter-perfect and preter-pluperfect tense , fuisse , to have or had been , future tense fore vel futurum esse , to bee hereafter . verbs passives be● declined after these examples . amor , amâris vel amâre * , amatus † sum vel fui , amâri , amatus , amandus . doceor , docêris vel docêre : doctus sum vel fui , doceri , doctus , docendus . legor , legeris vel legere : lectus sum vel fui , legi , lectus , legendus . audior , audîris vel audîre : auditus sum vel fui , audiri , auditus audiendus . deponents are declined after these examples , saving that they have gerunds , the first supine , the participle of the present tense and future in rus , like as actives , and also the later supine , and future in dus ; if they will govern an accusative or ablative case . indicative mood . pres. tense singular i am thou art hee is . loved amor , amâris vel amâre , amatur . taught doceor , docêris vel docêre , docetur . read legor , legeris vel legere , legitur . heard audior , audîris vel audîre , auditur . pl. wee are &c. loved mur , mini , ntur . taught mur , mini , ntur . read mur , mini , ntur . heard mur , mini , ntur . preter-imperfect tense singular . i was , thou wast , hee was . amabar , baris vel bare , batur . i was , thou wast , hee was . docebar , baris vel bare , batur . i was , thou wast , hee was . legebar , baris vel bare , batur . i was , thou wast , hee was . audiebar , baris vel bare , batur . wee were &c. pl. bamur , bamini , bantur . preter-perfect tense singular . i have been , amatus sum velfui i have been , doctus sum velfui i have been , lectus sum velfui i have been , auditus sum velfui thou hast been , &c. tus es vel fuisti , tus est vel fuit . thou hast been , &c. plural . ti sumus vel fuimus , ti estis vel fuistis , ti sunt fuêrunt vel fuêre . preter-perfect tense singular . i had been , amatus eram vel fueram i had been , doctus eram vel fueram i had been , lectus eram vel fueram i had been , auditus eram vel fueram thou hadst been , &c. tus eras vel fueras , tus erat vel fuerat . thou hadst been , &c. pl. ti eramus ▪ vel fueramus , ti eratis vel fueratis , ti erant vel fuerant . future tense singular . i shall or will be , amabor , docebor , legar , audiar , thou shalt or wilt bee , &c. amabor beris vel bere , itur . pl. bimur , imini , untur . docebor , beris vel bere , itur . pl. bimur , imini , untur . legar , êris vel êre , etur . pl. emur , emini , entur . audiar , êris vel êre , etur . pl. emur , emini , entur . imperative mood . present tense singul. bee thou , let him bee , loved . amare . ametur , amator : amator . taught . docere , doceatur , docetor : docetor , read . legere , legatur , legitor : legitor , heard . audire , audiatur , auditor : auditor . let us bee , bee yee , let them bee loved . pl. amemur . amamini , amentur , amaminor : amantor . taught . pl. doceamur , docemini , doceantur , doceminor : docentor . read . pl. legamur , legimini , legantur , legiminor : leguntor heard . pl. audiamur , audimini , audiantut , audiminor : audiuntor . subjunctive mood . present tense singul. cùm when i am &c. amer , eris vel ere , etur . plu. emur , emini , entur . when i am &c. docear , atis vel are , atur . pl. amur , amini , antur . when i am &c. legar , atis vel are , atur . pl. amur , amini , antur . when i am &c. audiar , atis vel are , atur . pl. amur , amini , antur . preter-imperfect tense singul. cùm when i was &c. amerer , reris vel rere , retur . pl. remur , remini , rentur . when i was &c. docerer , reris vel rere , retur . pl. remur , remini , rentur . when i was &c. legerer , reris vel rere , retur . pl. remur , remini , rentur . when i was &c. audirer , reris vel rere , retur . pl. remur , remini , rentur . preter-perfect tense singul. cùm when i have been &c. amatus , sim vel fuerim , tus sis vel fueris , tus sit vel fuerit , pl. ti simus vel fuerimus , ti sisitis , vel fueritis , ti sint vel fuerint . when i have been &c. doctus , sim vel fuerim , tus sis vel fueris , tus sit vel fuerit , pl. ti simus vel fuerimus , ti sisitis , vel fueritis , ti sint vel fuerint . when i have been &c. lectus , sim vel fuerim , tus sis vel fueris , tus sit vel fuerit , pl. ti simus vel fuerimus , ti sisitis , vel fueritis , ti sint vel fuerint . when i have been &c. auditus , sim vel fuerim , tus sis vel fueris , tus sit vel fuerit , pl. ti simus vel fuerimus , ti sisitis , vel fueritis , ti sint vel fuerint . preter-plu-perfect tense singul. cùm when i had been &c. amatus , essem v●l fuissem , tus esses vel fuisses , tus esset vel fuisset . pl. ti essemus vel fuisse●mus , ti essetis vel fuissetis , ti essent ve● fuissent . when i had been &c. doctus , essem v●l fuissem , tus esses vel fuisses , tus esset vel fuisset . pl. ti essemus vel fuisse●mus , ti essetis vel fuissetis , ti essent ve● fuissent . when i had been &c. lectus , essem v●l fuissem , tus esses vel fuisses , tus esset vel fuisset . pl. ti essemus vel fuisse●mus , ti essetis vel fuissetis , ti essent ve● fuissent . when i had been &c. auditus , essem v●l fuissem , tus esses vel fuisses , tus esset vel fuisset . pl. ti essemus vel fuisse●mus , ti essetis vel fuissetis , ti essent ve● fuissent . future tense singul. cùm when i shall or will bee &c. amatus , ero vel fuero , tus eris vel fueris , tus erit ve● fuerit . plur. ti erimus vel fuerimus , t● eritis vel fueritis , ti erunt vel fuerint . when i shall or will bee &c. doctus , ero vel fuero , tus eris vel fueris , tus erit ve● fuerit . plur. ti erimus vel fuerimus , t● eritis vel fueritis , ti erunt vel fuerint . when i shall or will bee &c. lectus , ero vel fuero , tus eris vel fueris , tus erit ve● fuerit . plur. ti erimus vel fuerimus , t● eritis vel fueritis , ti erunt vel fuerint . when i shall or will bee &c. auditus , ero vel fuero , tus eris vel fueris , tus erit ve● fuerit . plur. ti erimus vel fuerimus , t● eritis vel fueritis , ti erunt vel fuerint . infinitive mood . present and preter-imperfect tense amari , to be loved . doceri , to be taught . legi , to be read . audiri , to be heard . preter-perfect tense and preter-pluperfect tense to have or had been loved . &c. amatum , esse vel fuisse to have or had been loved . &c. doctum , esse vel fuisse . to have or had been loved . &c. lectum , esse vel fuisse . to have or had been loved . &c. auditum , esse vel fuisse . future tense , amatum iri , vel amandum esse , to be loved hereafter . doctum iri , vel docendum esse , to be taught hereafter . lectum iri , vel legendum esse , to be read hereafter . auditum iri , vel audiendum esse , to be heard hereafter . a participle of the preter-perfect tense amatus , loved . doctus , taught . lectus , read . auditus , heard . a participle of the future in dus amandus , to be loved , docendus , to be taught . legendus , to be read . audiendus , to be heard . of certain verbs going out of rule , which are declined and formed in manner following . possum , potes , potui , posse , potens ; to may , or can . volo , vis , volui , velle ; volendi , volendo , volendum ; supinis caret , volens ; to will , or to bee willing . nolo , nonvis , nolui , nolle ; nolendi , nolendo , nolendum ; supinis caret , nolens ; to bee unwilling . malo , mavis , malui , malle ; malendi , malendo , malendum ; supinis caret , malens ; to have rather , or to bee more willing . edo , edis vel es , edi , edere vel esse ; edendi , edendo , edendum ; esum , esu , vel estum , estu , edens , esurus vel esturus ; to eat . fio , fis , factus sum vel fui , fieri ; factus , faciendus ; to bee made , or to bee done . fero , fers , tuli , ferre ; ferendi , ferendo , ferendum ; latum , latu ; ferens , laturus ; to bear or suffer . feror , ferris vel ferre , latus sum vel fui , ferri ; latus , ferendus ; to bee born or suffered . indicative mood . present tense singular . possum , potes , potest , volo , vis , vult . nolo , nonvis , nonvult . malo , mavis , mavult , edo , edis vel es , edit vel est , fio , fis , fit . fero fers , fert . feror , ferris vel ferre , fertur , pluraliter wee do , yee do , they do , possumus , potestis , possunt . wee do , yee do , they do , volumus , vultis , volunt . wee do , yee do , they do , nolumus , nonvultis , nolunt wee do , yee do , they do , malumus , mavultis , malunt . wee do , yee do , they do , edimus , editis vel estis , edunt . wee do , yee do , they do , fimus , fitis , fiunt . wee do , yee do , they do , ferimus , fertis , ferunt . wee do , yee do , they do , ferimur , ferimini , feruntur . preter-imperfect tense singular poteram , as , at . pluraliter , amus , atis , ant . volebam , as , at . pluraliter , amus , atis , ant . nolebam , as , at . pluraliter , amus , atis , ant . malebam , as , at . pluraliter , amus , atis , ant . edebam , as , at . pluraliter , amus , atis , ant . fiebam , as , at . pluraliter , amus , atis , ant . ferebam , as , at . pluraliter , amus , atis , ant . ferebar , baris vel bare , batur , plural . bamur , bamini , bantur . preter-perfect tense singular potui , isti , it . plur. imus , istis , êrunt vel êre . volui , isti , it . plur. imus , istis , êrunt vel êre . nolui , isti , it . plur. imus , istis , êrunt vel êre . malui , isti , it . plur. imus , istis , êrunt vel êre . edi , isti , it . plur. imus , istis , êrunt vel êre . tuli , isti , it . plur. imus , istis , êrunt vel êre . factus , fur● vel fui , tus es vel fuisti , tus est vel fuit , plur. ti sumus vel fuimus , ti estis vel fuistis , ti sunt , fuêrunt vel fuêre . lactus , fur● vel fui , tus es vel fuisti , tus est vel fuit , plur. ti sumus vel fuimus , ti estis vel fuistis , ti sunt , fuêrunt vel fuêre . preter-plu-perfect tense singular potueram , ras , rat . plur. ramus , ratis , rant . volueram , ras , rat . plur. ramus , ratis , rant . nolueram , ras , rat . plur. ramus , ratis , rant . malueram , ras , rat . plur. ramus , ratis , rant . ederam , ras , rat . plur. ramus , ratis , rant . tuleram , ras , rat . plur. ramus , ratis , rant . factus , eram vel fueram ▪ tus eras vel fueras , tus erat vel fuerat . plur. ti eramus vel fueramus , ti eratis vel fueratis , ti erant vel fuerant . lactus , eram vel fueram ▪ tus eras vel fueras , tus erat vel fuerat . plur. ti eramus vel fueramus , ti eratis vel fueratis , ti erant vel fuerant . future tens● singular potero , eris , erit . plu. poterimus , eritis , erunt . volam , es , et . plu. emus , etis , ent . nolam , es , et . plu. emus , etis , ent . malam , es , et . plu. emus , etis , ent . edam , es , et . plu. emus , etis , ent . fiam , es , et . plu. emus , etis , ent . feram , es , et . plu. emus , etis , ent . ferar , ferêris , vel ferêre , feretur . plu. feremur , feremini , ferentur . possum , volo , malo , have no imperative mood . imperative mood . present tense singul. noli , nolito . plu. nolite , nolitote . es , esto , ede , edito : edat , pl. edamus . edite , este , estote , editore : edant , edunto fito tu ▪ fiat ▪ fito , pl. fiamus , fite ▪ fitote , fiant , fiunto . fer , ferto : ferat ▪ ferto , pl. feramus , ferte , fertote : ferant , ferunto . ferre , fertor : feratur , fertor . pl. feramur , ferimini , feriminor : ferantur , feruntor . subjunctive mood . present ●ense singul. ●ùm possim , is , it . plural . imus , itis int. velim , is , it . plural . imus , itis int. nolim , is , it . plural . imus , itis int. malim , is , it . plural . imus , itis int. edam , as , at . plu. amus , atis , ant . fiam , as , at . plu. amus , atis , ant . feram , as , at . plu. amus , atis , ant . ferar , aris vel are , atur . pl. amur , amini , antur . preter-im●erfect tense ●●ngul . cùm possem , es , et . plu. emus , etis , ent . vellem , es , et . plu. emus , etis , ent . nollem , es , et . plu. emus , etis , ent . mallem , es , et . plu. emus , etis , ent . ederemvel essem , es , et . plu. emus , etis , ent . fierem , es , et . plu. emus , etis , ent . ferrem , es , et . plu. emus , etis , ent . ferrer , reris vel rere , retur . pl. remur , remini , rentur . ●reter-per●ect tense ●●ngul . cùm potuerim , ris , rit . plu. rimus , ritis , rint . voluerim , ris , rit . plu. rimus , ritis , rint . noluerim , ris , rit . plu. rimus , ritis , rint . maluerim , ris , rit . plu. rimus , ritis , rint . ederim , ris , rit . plu. rimus , ritis , rint . tulerim , ris , rit . plu. rimus , ritis , rint . factus , sim vel fuerim , tus sis vel fueris , tus sit vel fuerit . pl. ti simus vel fuerirnus , ti sitis vel fueritis , ti sint vel fuerint . lactus , sim vel fuerim , tus sis vel fueris , tus sit vel fuerit . pl. ti simus vel fuerirnus , ti sitis vel fueritis , ti sint vel fuerint . preter-pluperfect tense sing . cùm potuissem , ses , set . plur. semus , setis , sent . voluissem , ses , set . plur. semus , setis , sent . noluissem , ses , set . plur. semus , setis , sent . maluissem , ses , set . plur. semus , setis , sent . edissem , ses , set . plur. semus , setis , sent . tulissem , ses , set . plur. semus , setis , sent . factus , essem vel fuissem , tus esses vel fuisses , tus esset vel fuisset . pl. ti essemus vel fuissemus , ti essetis vel fuissetis , ti essent vel fuissent . lactus , essem vel fuissem , tus esses vel fuisses , tus esset vel fuisset . pl. ti essemus vel fuissemus , ti essetis vel fuissetis , ti essent vel fuissent . future tense singul. cùm potuero , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , rint . voluero , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , rint . noluero , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , rint . maluero , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , rint . edero , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , rint . tulero , ris , rit . pl. rimus , ritis , rint . factus , ero vel fuero , tus eris vel fueris , tus erit vel fuerit . pl. ti erimus vel fuerimus , ti eritis vel fueritis , ti erunt vel fuerint . lactus , ero vel fuero , tus eris vel fueris , tus erit vel fuerit . pl. ti erimus vel fuerimus , ti eritis vel fueritis , ti erunt vel fuerint . infinitive mood . present tense & preter-imperfect tense posse , velle , nolle , malle , edere vel esse , ferre , fieri , ferri preter-perfect and preter-pluperfect tense . potuisse . voluisse . noluisse . maluisse . edisse . tulisse . factum esse vel fuisse . latum esse vel fuisse . future tense esurum esse . laturum esse . factum iri vel faciendum esse . latum iri , vel ferendum esse . of the present tense is formed the preter-imperfect-tense : also the preter-perfect , and the future of the indicative ; and the present of all other moods . of the preter-perfect tense of the indicative are formed the preter-perfect and the preter-pluperfect of every mood , and the future of the subjunctive . impersonals . impersonals bee declined throughout all moods and tenses in the third person singular onely ; as , decet , decebat , decuit , decuerat , decebit , deceat , deceret , decuerit , decuisset , decuerit &c. dicitur , dicebatur , dictum est vel fuit , dictum erat vel fuerat , dicetur , &c. defectives verbs defectives are such as want either moods or tenses , numbers or persons . and they are these that follow ; coepi , odi ▪ memini ; cedo , aio , faxóque quaeso , infit ; ave , salve ; sic ausim , inquámque , forémque . coepi , odi , and memini have the preter-perfect and all other tenses derived from the preter-perfect tense ; as , coepi , coeperam , coeperint , coepissem , coepero , coepisse . memini hath also the imperative singular , memeuto . plural . mementote . imper. pr. cedo . pl. cedite . ind. pr. aio , ais , ait . pl. aiunt . preter-imperf . aiebam , &c. sub. pr. aias , aiat . pl. aiamus , aiant . sub. fut . faxo vel faxim , faxis , faxit . pl. faxint . ind. pr. quaeso . pl. quaesumus . ind. pr. infit . pl. infiunt . imper. pr. ave , aveto . pl. avete , avetote . inf. avère . ind. fut . salvebis . imper. salve , salveto . pl. salvete salvetore . infin . salvere . sub. pr. ausim , ausis , ausit . pl. ausint . ind. pr. inquio vel inquam , inquis , inquit . pl. inquimus , inquiunt . preter-perf . inquisti , inquit . fut. inquies , inquiet . imper. inque , inquiro , sub. pr. inquiat . part. inquiens . sub. preter-imperf . forem , es , et . pl. forent . inf. fore . the participle . a participle is derived of a verb. there bee four kinds of participles ; one of the present tense , another of the preter tense ; one of the future in rus , another of the future in dus. a participle of the present tense hath his english ending in ing ; as loving ; and his latine in ans or ens ; as amans , docens . and it is formed of the preter-imperfect tense of the indicative mood by changing the last syllable thereof into † us ; as amabam , amans ; audiebam , audiens ; auxiliabar , auxilians ▪ poteram , potens . a participle of the future in rus signifieth like the infinitive mood active ; as , amaturus to love , or about to love . and it is formed of the later * supine by putting to rus ; as amatu , amaturus . a participle of the preter tense hath his english ending in d , t , or ● , as , loved , taught , slain : and his latine in tus , sus , xus ; as , amatus , visus , nexus : and one in uus , as mortuus . and it is formed of the later supine by putting to s ; as amatu , amatus . except mortuus . a participle of the future in dus signifieth like the infinitive mood passive ; as , ●mandus , to bee loved . and it is formed of the genitive case of the participle of the present tense by changing t is into dus ; as , amantis , amandus . participles of the present tense bee declined like nouns adjectives of three articles and one termination ; as , hic , haec , & hoc amans , gen. hujus amantis , &c. hic , haec & hoc audiens , gen. hujus * audientis . &c. participles of other tenses bee declined like nouns adjectives of three terminations ; as , amaturus , a , um : amatus , a , um ; amandus , a , um . the adverb . an adverb is joyned to a verb , noun , or participle to express some circumstance or quality thereof . some bee of quantity ; as parùm , satìs , abunde , &c. quality ; as , benè , male , &c. time ; as , nunc , tunc , tum , intereà , pridie , postridie , ubi , cùm , postquàm , donec , dum , quoad , simulac , simulatque , &c. place ; as , ubi , ubinam , usquam , nusquam , eò , longè , quò , ubivis , huccine , &c. shewing : as , en , ecce . forbidding ; as né . likeness ; as , acsi , ceu , perinde , quasi , tanquam , &c. and many others . the conjunction . a conjunction joyneth words and sentences together . some bee copulatives ; as , et , que , quoque , ac , atque , nec , ueque , cum , tum ; tam , quàm . &c. disjunctives ; as aut , ve , vel , seu , sive , &c. causals ; as , quòd , quia , quippe , cum , utpote , siquidem , quando , quandoquidem , quoniam , &c. conditionals ; as , si , dummodò , &c. exceptives ; as , ni , nisi , praeterquàm , &c. interrogatives : as , nè , an , utrum , num . &c. adversatives : as , etsi , tametsi , etiamsi , quanquam , quamvìs , licèt , &c. and many other . the preposition . a preposition is set before other parts of speech . prepositions are these that follow : ad , penes , adversùm , adversùs , cis , circiter , extra , citra , apud , ante , secus , supra , ultra , versus , & intra , per , trans , post , praeter , propter , prope , ponè , secundùm , circum , circa , ●rga , contra , juxtá , inter , ob , infra : abs , ab , & à●tenus , ex , è , déque palàm , sine , coram , et super , & pro , proe , clam , sub , cum , subter , in , absque . there are five other prepositions used onely in composition , am , con , dis , re , se . prepositions in composition do sometime lose their last consonants : as , trajicio , coëmo , diduco . oft times they change them into the first letter of the word , with which they are compounded : as , occurro , assumo , intelligo : sometimes into another letter , as , sustineo , dirimo , sometimes also another letter is put between the preposition , and the word compounded , as , redco , ambigo , &c. the interjection . an interjection is used to express some passion of the minde ; as , ô , heu , proh , hei , vae , &c. the concords . there bee three concords : the first between the nominative case and the verb : the second between the substantive and the adjective : the third between the antecedent and the relative . when you have a verb , adjective , or relative , you must look out the nominative case , substantive , or antecedent : which may bee found by asking the question who ? or what ? the first concord . a verb personal agreeth with the nominative case in number and person : as , praeceptor legit , the master readeth . the second concord . the * adjective agreeth with his substantive in case , gender , and number : as , amicus certus , a sure friend . manus armata , an hand armed . meum brachium , my arme . when the word thing is the substantive to an adjective , you may leave out thing , and put the adjective in the neuter gender : as , difficile , a hard thing . pauca few things . and beeing so put , it may bee the substantive to another adjective : as , pauca similia , a few things like , &c. the third concord . the antecedent most commonly is a substantive that goeth before the relative ; to which the relative hath reference . the relative agreeth with his antecedent in gender , number , and person : as , vir sapit , qui loquitur pauca , the man is wise , which speaketh few things . when the english word that may bee turned into which , it must bee made in latine by the relative qui ; when in the same sentence it goeth before which , it must be made by ille or iste : otherwise it is usually a conjunction , which must bee made by quod or ut . the case of the relative . when there commeth no nominative case between the relative and the verb next following , the relative shall bee the nominative case to that verb ; as , ille est miser , qui amat numm●s , heo is wretched which loveth money . but when there cometh a nominative case between the relative and the verb , the relative shall bee of such case , as the verb , or some other word in the same sentence , whereof it is governed , will have after them ; as , utor libris , quos hàbeo , i use the books which i have . dilige virtutem , quâ nihil ost melius , love virtue , then which nothing is better , &c. as the relative may bee the nominative case to a verb , so it may bee the substantive to an adjective ; as , amo pueros qui sunt boni , i love boyes which are good . nouns interrogatives and indefinites , as , quis , uter , qualis , quantus , quotus , &c. do follow the rule of the relative ; as , quis loquitur , who speaketh ? talis vir , qualem nunquam audivisti priús : such a man , as thou never hast heard before . to the concords belong these rules following . the infinitive mood , or a part of a sentence , is sometimes the nominative case to a verb , the substantive to an adjective , and the antecedent to a relative : and then the verb must bee of the third person , the adjective or relative of the neuter gender ; as , diluculo surgere saluberrimum est , to rise early is a most wholesome thing : in tempori veni , quod omnium rerum est primum , i came in season , which of all things is the chiefest . two or more nominative cases , substantives or antecedents singular , usually have a verb , adjective , or relative plur●ll ; which verb , adjective , or relative agreeth with the nominative case substantive , or antecedent of the most worthy person or gender ; as , tu & mater , qui adfuistis , ●stis conscii , thou and thy mother , who were present , are guilty . here note , that the first person is more worthy then the second , and the second then the third . the masculine gender also is more worthy then the feminine , and the feminine then the neuter . but in things without life , the neuter gender is most worthy ; and in such case , of what gender soever the substantives bee , the adjective or relative is usually put in the neuter ; as , arcus & calami , quae fregisti , fuerunt mea , the bowes and arrows , which thou hast broken , were mine . the government of substantives . when two substantives come together , the later shall bee the genitive case , if it hath this sign of before it , either expressed ; as , facundia ciceronis , the eloquence of cicero ; or understood ; as , liber fratris , my brothers book ( i. e. ) the book of my brother . pecunia ●orum , their money ( i. e. ) the money of them . cujus vestis , whose garment ( i. e. ) the garment of whom . but if the later of two substantives beeing joyned with an adjective , do signifie a quality tending to the praise or dispraise of a thing , it may bee put in the ablative case ; as , puer felici ingenio , a boy of an happy wit . when two substantives come together , and belong both to one thing , they shall bee put both in one case ; as , pater meus vir amat me puerum , my father beeing a man loveth mee beeing a child . an adjective in the neuter gender put alone without a substantive , may have a genitive case after it , as if it were a substantive ; as , id operis , that work . opus and usus when they bee latine for need , require an ablative case ; as , opus est tuo judicio , there is need of thy judgement . usus est pecuniâ , there is need of money . the government of adjectives . the genitive case . adjectives that signifie desire , neglect , knowledge , guiltiness , ignorance , remembrance , forgetting , and such like , require a genitive case ; as , cupidus auri , desirous of gold . ignarus omnium , ignorant of all things , &c. nouns partitives , interrogatives , nouns of number , and nouns of the comparative and the superlative degree , having of or among after them , do govern usually a genitive case ; as , aliquis nostrûm , one of us . quis vestrûm , which of you ? primus omnium , the first of all . eloquentissimus oratorum , the most eloquent of orators . the dative case . adjectives that signifie profit , disprofit , likeness , unlikeness , goodness , malice , mercy , cruelty , friendship , enmity , love , hatred , submission , fitness , pleasure , displeasure , or relation , require a dative case ; as labor est utilis corpori , labour is profitable to the body . aequalis hectori , equal to hector . idoneus bello , fit for war , &c. adjectives in bilis signifying passively , do also govern a dative case ; as , flebilis omnibus , to bee lamented of all men . the accusative case . these adjectives , altus , longus , latus , crassus , do govern usually an accusative case , of the word signifying the measure of heigth , depth , length , breadth , or thickness ; as , altus centum pedes , an hundred foot high . latus tres digitos , three fingers broad . sometime an ablative ; as , crassus tribus pollicibus , three inches thick : seldome a genitive ; as , pedum denûm longus , ten foot long . the ablative case . adjectives that signifie fulness , emptiness , plenty or wanting , do indifferently require either an ablative case ; as pl●n●s spe , full of hope : vacuus irâ , void of anger : or a genitive ; as dives pecoris , rich in cattle . inops mentis , void of understanding . nouns of the comparative degree having then after them do cause the word following to bee put in the ablative case ; as , frigidior glacie , more cold then ice . dignus , indignus , praeditus , fretus , contentus , extorris , will have an ablative case ; as , dignus honore , worthy of honor . praeditus virtute , endued with virtue , &c. the construction of the pronoun . when his is put for his own , it must bee made by suus ; when him is put for himself , it must bee made by sui : otherwise they must both bee made by ejus or illius : as , miles amisit vitam suam , sed redemit vitam illius , qui stetit juxtà , the souldier lost his , ( i. e. ) his own life ; but redeemed his life that stood by . the government of verbs . the nominative case . verbs substantives , as sum , forem , fio , existo : and certain verbs passives , as , dicor , vocor , salutor , appellor , habeor , existimor , videor , and such like , will have after them a nominative case ; as , patientia laesa fit furor , patience abused is made fury . urbs vocatur roma , the city is called rome . but these verbs beeing of the infinitive mood , if they have an accusative before them , have also an accusative after them ; as scio te esse poetam , i know that thou art a poet . the genitive case . verbs that signifie ▪ to esteem or regard require a genitive case of the word signifying the value ; as , parva gemma penditur magni pretii , a little jewel is esteemed of great worth . verbs of accusing , condemning , acquitting , warning , or admonishing , do govern a genitive case of that word which signifieth the thing , that one is accused , condemned , acquitted , or warned of ; as , accusatur furti , hee is accused of theft . admonebatur errati , hee was admonished of his fault , &c. this genitive is sometimes turned into an ablative , either without a preposition ; as , condemnabor eodem crimine , i shall bee condemned of the same fault : or with the preposition de ; as damnatus est de repetundis , hee was condemned of bribery . &c. satago , misereor , miseresco , require a genitive case ; as , miserere mei , have mercy on mee . &c. reminiscor , obliviscor , recordor , memini , do indifferently govern either a genitive ; as , reminiscor historiae , i remember the history , &c. or an accusative ; as obliviscor lectionem ▪ i forget my lesson , &c. but memini signifying i make mention of , govern's either a genitive ; as , memini tui , i speak of thee : or an ablative with the preposition de ; as , memini de illo , i made mention of him . the dative case . all verbs govern a dative case of the thing or person to , for , or from whom any thing is either gotten or taken away ; as , non vaco omnibus , i am not at leasure to all men . habeo huic , non tibi , i have it for this man , not for thee . subtraxit mihi , hee took it away from mee . verbs that signifie to † profit , disprofit , help , favor , spare , please , displease , obey , resist , trust , to bee angry with , or to happen , require a dative case ; as , nocet bonis , qui parcit malis , hee hurteth the good , who spareth the bad . omnia parent divitiis , all things obey riches , &c. sum , with its compounds , except possum require a dative case ; as , sum praeceptor tibi , i am to thee a master . nec obest tibi , nec prodest mihi , it neither burteth thee , nor profiteth mee . all verbs compounded with these adverbs , satìs , benè and malè : many also compounded with these prepositions , prae , ad , con , sub , ante , post , ●b , in , and inter , will have a dative case ; as , benefecit multis , he did good to many . malefecit nulli , hée did hurt to none . interdixit nobis , hee forbad us . &c. verbs of comparing , giving , restoring , lending , owing , promising , paying , commanding , shewing , committing , or threatning , do govern a dative case of the word answering to the question to whom ? or to what ? as , dedi magistro , i gave it to the master . reddidi illi , cui debebam , i restored to him , to whom i owed , &c. many verbs may have a double dative case ; one of the person , another of the thing ; as , sum tibi praesidio , i am to thee a safeguard . hoc datur mihi pignori , this thing is given to mee for a pledg , &c. the accusative case . all verbs actives , and most deponents signifying actively , will have an accusative of the word answering to the question whom or what ? as , do librum tibi , i give a book to thee . minatur mortem nobis , hee threaten's death to us , &c. verbs neuters also , and deponents signifying neutrally , may have an accusative case of a noun , which is of their own or of a like signification ; as , vivo vitam , i live a life . proficiscor iter , i go a journey , &c. these verbs celo , doceo , moneo , and all verbs of asking , do govern two accusative cases , one of the person , another of the thing ; as rogo te pecuniam , i ask thee money . doceo te literas , i teach thee letters . the accusative of the person after verbs of asking is often turned into the ablative with the preposition à , or ab ; as , oremus veniam ab ipso , let us beg pardon of him . the ablative case . all verbs require an ablative case of the word signifying the instrument or manner with this sign with or by : or the cause with this sign for before it ; as , ferit eum gladió , hee striketh him with a sword . taceo metu , i hold my peace for fear . superat illum multis gradibus , hee excelleth him by many degrees . egit causam summâ eloquentiâ , hee pleaded the cause with the greatest eloquence . verbs that signifie to buy , sell , or cost , do govern an ablative case of the noun signifying the price with this sign for before it ; as , vendidi auro , i sold it for gold . emptum est argento , it was bought for silver . except these genitives , when they bee put without substantives , tanti , quanti , tantivis , tantidem , quantivis , quantilibet , quanticunque , pluris , minoris ; as , quanti mercatus es hunc equum , for how much did you buy this horse ? pluris , quàm vellem , for more then i would . verbs of abounding and wanting , require an ablative case ; as , affluis opibus , thou aboundest with riches . cares virtute , thou wantest virtue . verbs of filling , emptying , loading , unloading , and freeing , require an ablative case , of the word following them with any of these signes with , of , or from ; as , oneras stomachum cibo , thou loadest thy stomack with meat . levabo te hoc onere , i will ease thee of this burden . liberatur vinculis , hee is freed from bonds . in like manner be used dignor , muto , munero , afficio , prosequor ; as , non dignor me tali honore ; i do not think my self worthy of such honor : &c. utor , fungor , fruor , nitor , vescor , victito , require an ablative case ; as , utor rebus , quibus fruor , i use the things , which i do enjoy . &c. potior governeth either an ablative or genitive ; as , potior voto , i obtain my desire : potior urbis , i win the city . verbs passives and others signifying passively do govern an ablative case with the preposition à or ab , of the word coming after them with this sign by , or of ( set for by ; ) as , virgilius legitur à me , virgil is read by ( or of ) mee . and sometime a dative ; as , fama petatur tibi , let honor bee sought by ( or of ) thee , a noun or a pronoun substantive , beeing neither the nominative case to a verb , nor governed of any word , shall bee put in the ablative case absolute ; as , rege veniente hostes fugerunt , the king coming the enemies fled . me duce vinces , i beeing captain thou shalt overcom . the construction of the infinitive mood . when two verbs com together without any nominative case between them , the later shall bee the infinitive mood ; as , cupio discere , i desire to learn . the infinitive is also governed of certain nouns and participles ; as , dignus laudari , worthy to bee praised . cupiens videre , desirous to see . the infinitive mood is often used for the indicative and the subjunctive having this word that ( quòd or ut ) before them : and then quòd and ut are left out , and the word , which should have been the nominative , is turned into the accusative ; as , gaudeo te valere , for gaudeo quòd tu vales , i am glad that thou art in health . jubeo te abire , for jubeo ut tu abeas , i bid that thou go hence . the infinitive mood is often turned into a gerund or supine . the construction of gerunds . the infinitive mood active either expressed by its proper sign to , or implyed under the sign of before a word that end 's like a participle in ing , is made by the gerund in di , after nouns substantives or adjectives that govern a genitive case ; as , studium legendi , a desire to read , or of reading : cupidus eundi , desirous to go , or of going . also a word ending like a participle in ing after these signs , in , with , for , from , by , or of ( except of , as in the former rule ) is made by the gerund in do ; which is usually governed of one of these prepositions ; à , ab , de , è , ex , cum , in , pro ; as , cogitat de edendo , hee thinketh of eating . but if it signifie the cause or manner of doing , it is used without a preposition ; as , defessus sum ambulando , i am weary of walking . the infinitive mood active , is often turned into the gerund in dum with one of these prepositions , ad , ob , propter ; especially after verbs that signifie moving to a place ; as , eo ad emendum , i go to buy : and in such case it may also bee turned into the first supine ; as , eo visum , i go to see : or into the participle in rus ; as , veni petiturus , i came to fetch . the gerund in dum is also used after these prepositions , ante , inter ; as , ante domandum , before they be tamed . inter coenandum , at supper time . when this sign must or ought , come's before a verb neuter , the verb is elegantly put in the gerund in dum with the impersonall est , and then the person is put in the dative case ; as , abeundum est mihi , i must go hence . the infinitive mood passive after these adjectives , dignus , indignus , turpis , foedus , facilis , mirabilis , and such like may bee turned into the later supine ; as , facile factu , easie to be don . the government of participles . participles govern such case as the verbs that they com of ; as , legens libros , reading books . fruens amicis , enjoying friends . diligendus ab omnibus , to bee loved by all . participles when they bee changed into nouns , require a genitive case ; as , fugitans litium , avoiding of strifes ; indoctus pilae , unskilfull at ball . exosus , perosus , and pertaesus , signifying actively do govern an accusative case ; as , exosus saevitiam hateing cruelty , &c. but when they signifie passively , they govern a dative ; as , perosus romanis , hated by the romanes . nouns of time . nouns that signifie part of time ( answering to the question when ? ) are put in the ablative case ; as , dormis nocte , thou sleepest at night . but nouns that signifie continuance of time ( answering to the question how long ? ) are usually put in the accusative ; as , dormis totam noctem , thou sleepest all the night ; and sometimes in the ablative ; as , imperavit tricunio , hee raigned three years . nouns of place . nouns that signifie the space or distance of place , are usually put in the accusative case ; as , nè discesseris pedem hinc , go not thou a foot from hence ▪ but sometimes in the ablative ; as , abest quingent is millibus passuum , hee is distant five hundred thousand paces . names of places . the common names of places , and proper names of countries and islands , after these signs at , in , to , from or by , are used with prepositions ; as , ludit in campis , hee playeth in the fields . vivo in angliâ , i live in england . veni per galliam in italiam , i came by france into italy &c. proper names of cities , towns , and villages beeing of the first or second declension and the singular number , are put in the genitive case , after the signs in or at ; as , vixit londini , hee lived at , or in london . studuit oxoniae , hee studied at oxford . so also are used militiae and belli ; as , enutritus est belli , hee was brought up at or in the war . domi after the signe at onely ; as , non est domi , hee is not at home : humi after the signe on ; as , jacet bumi , hee lieth on the ground . but if the proper name of the place bee of the third declension , or the plurall number , it shall bee put in the dative , or in the ablative case without a preposition ; as , militavit carthagini , or carthagine , hee warred at carthage . natus est athenis , hee was born at athens . so is rus used ; as , educatus est ruri or rure , hee was brought up in the countrey . proper names of cities , townes , or villages after the sign to , are put in the accusative case without a preposition ; as , eo londinum , i go to london &c. after the signs from or by , in the ablative ; usually without a preposition ; as , profectus est londino , hee went from or by london . domus and rus bee likewise used ; as , co domum , i go home . rure reversus est , hee is returned from the countrey . the government of impersonals . a verb impersonall hath no nominative case before him ; as , decet it becometh . these three impersonals interest , refert , and est require a genitive case : as , interest magistratûs , it concerneth the magistrate : estinsipientis , it is the part of a fool , &c. but these ablatives feminines meâ , tuâ , suâ , nostrâ , vestrâ , and cujâ , are used after interest and refert ; as , refert tuâ , it concerneth thee . &c , and after est , the same and some other adjectives are used in the nominative case , and neuter gender ; as , est meum , it is my duty . est humanum , it belong's to a man . &c. miseret , miserescit , paenitet , pudet , taedet , will have an accusative of the word answering to the question whom or what ? and a genitive of the word following the sign of , as , poenitet nosmet nostri , it repenteth us of our selves , &c. oportet , juvat , delectat , and decet with its compounds govern an accusative : as , oportet me , it behooveth mee , &c. attinet , pertinet , spectat , govern an accusative case with a preposition : as , attinet ad te , it belong's to thee . other impersonals govern such cases , as the personals do , whose signification they have , or from which they com : as , licet nobis , it is lawfull for us . non contingit cuivis homini , it doth not happen to every man . pugnatur ab hostibus , it is fought by the enemies . &c. the government of adverbs . adverbs of quantity , time , and place , require a genitive case : as , satìs lucri , enough gain . tunc temporis , at that time . ubique gentium , in all nations . adverbs derived from other parts of speech , do govern such case , as the words of which they are derived : as , similiter huic , like to this . propiùs urbem , neerer to the city . optimè omnium , best of all , &c. the government of conjunctions . conjunctions copulatives and disjunctives , with these four , quàm , nisi , praeter quàm , an , when they com between nouns do commonly couple like cases : as , xenophon & plato fuere aequales , xenophon and plato were equals . when they com between verbs , they couple like moods and tenses : as precabantur & docebant , they prayed and taught . the government of prepositions . these prepositions following govern an accusative case : ad , to , at . adversùs , adversùm , against , towards . ante , before . cis , citra , on this side . circùm , circa , circiter , about . contra , against . erga , towards . extra , without . infra , beneath . inter , between , among . intra , within . juxta , beside , nigh , or according to . ob , for . penès , in the power . per , by , or through . ponè , behind . post , after . praeter , beside . prope , nigh . propter , for , nigh . secundùm , according . secus , by , or near to . supra , above . trans , over , or beyond . versùs , towards . ultra , beyond . usque , untill , unto . these prepositions following govern an ablative . a , ab , abs , of , or from . coram , before , ( i. e. ) in presence . cum , with . de , of , out of , concerning , from . e , ex , of , out of , among , for palàm , openly . proe , before , or in comparison , because of . pro , for , before . sine , absque , without . tenus , untill , or , up to . these prepositions , subter under , clam privily , serve to both cases : so also in , sub , super , in severall significations . in , signifying in , within , or among , governeth an ablative ; as , in domo , in the house , &c. but when it signifieth , to , into , for , upon , against , towards , over , it governeth an accusative ; as , in urbem , into the city . in hostes , against the enemies . in reges , over kings , &c. sub , signifying in , govern's an ablative ; as , sub nocte , in the night . sub , a little before , about ; govern's an accusative onely ; as , sub noctem , a little before night , &c. sub , under , govern's either an accusative ; as , sub umbram , under the shade : or an ablative ; as , sub terrâ , under the earth . super , signifying above , over , beyond , govern's an accusative ; as super indos , beyond the indians . &c. super , concerning , govern's onely an ablative ; as , super hac re , concerning this thing . but super signifying upon , govern's either an accusative ; as , super lapidem , upon a stone : or an ablative ; as , super fronde , upon a leaf . some prepositions are set after their cases : tenus , and versùs alwayes . penès , secus , and usque sometimes . cum is alwayes set after and joyned to these ablatives , me , te , se , nobis , vobis , quo , quibus ; as , mecum , tecum , secum , nobiscum , &c. a verb compounded with a preposition sometimes doth require the case of the preposition , that it is compounded withall ; as , exeo domo , i go out of the house . the government of interjections . the interjection ô govern's usually a vocative ; as , ô formose puer ! o beautifull boy ! sometimes a nominative ; as , ô festus dies ! ô joyfull day ! and sometimes also an accusative ; as , ô curas ! ô the cares ! heu and proh govern sometime an accusative ; as , heu stirpem invisam , oh hated ofspring , &c. and sometime a vocative : as , proh sancte jupiter , ô holy jupiter . &c. hei and vae govern a dative : as , hei mihi , woe unto me : vae vobis , woe unto you . finis . de generibus substantivorum . nonnullis notum genus est ex significatu . masculina . quae maribus solùm tribuuntur , mascula dicas : ut mars , virgilius , phryx , frater , scriba , maritus : sic menses , venti & fluvii : ut , majus , notus , isis. foeminea excipias styx , albula , & allia , lethe : jader neutrum : sed nar , modò mas , modò neutrum . foeminina . nomina foemineum solùm referentia sexum foemineo generi tribuuntur : juno , philotis , anna , lacoena , soror , nutrix : sic insulae , & urbes : ut sunt roma , cyprus : regiones ; graecia , persis . mascula sed demas pontus , narbóque , crotóque , hippo , sulmo , agragas : & in ûs quot origine graeca ; ut ▪ daphnûs : quoedam neutralia , tibur , & argos : sic hispal , gadir : anxur modò mas , modò neutrum . arboris est nomen muliebre : ut , nux : oleaster mas est , mas spinus : sed neutrum robur , acerque . communia . nomen commune est , quod sexum signat utrumque : conjux , atque parens , infans , patruelis , & haeres , affinis , vindex , judex , dux , miles , & hostis , antistes , vates , augur , sus , atque sacerdos , municipi jung as adolescens , bósque , canísque , custos , verna , comes , testis , civisque , senéxque , auriga , interpres , princeps : sed lynx , anas , & grus adde quibus perdix , talpa , & dama , halcyonísque , foeminei potiùs generis : nemo , autor , & ales , bubo , anguis , serpens , natrix , limáxque , culéxque , martyr , compositum à verbo dans a , velut istud advena , masculei : haec tamen omnia , mascula tautùm quando mares signant : muliebria , cum mulieres . epicoena . excipias epicoena feras , pisces , volucrésque : ut tigris , vulpes : scarus , ostrea : passer , hirundo : quod genus illorum fuerit , vox ipsa doceb it . litera finalis vel syllaba dat genus istis . omne quod exit in um vel in on dans i , velut ovum barbiton ; e dans is , quódque invariabile , neutrum . plurale i mas est : a neutrum est : ae muliebre . nominibus reliquis notum est genus ex genitivo , infrà ut monstrabi● specialis regula triplex . primá regula specialis . nomen non crescens genitivo , ceu caro carnis , capra caprae , nubes nubis , genus est muliebre . excipias quaedam quae non crescunt genitivo . masculina . mascula sunt quae dat graecorum flexio prima : ut sunt ista , idiota , cometa : his adde sodalis , annalis , cucumis , natalis , aqualis : ab asse nata , ut centussis : conjunge lienis , & orbis , callis , caulis , follis , collis , mensis , & ensis , fustis , funis , panis , penis , crinis , & ignis , cassis , fascis , torris , sentis , piscis , & unguis , et vermis , vectis , postis , rivalis , & axis : mascula in er vel in us , ceu venter , circulus : unum excipe in er , linter : sed plura in us , ut domus , alvus , foeminei generis : sic vannus , humus , manus , idus , porticus , & tribus , & pro fructu ficus , acúsque carbasus , atque colus : quibus addas graeca , papyrus , antidotus , costus , diphthongus , byssus , abyssus , chrystallus , synodus , sapphirus , eremus , & arctus , lecythus , atque atomus , methodus , nardus , dialectus , cum multis aliis quae nunc perscribere longum est . sunt neutra haec , virus , pelagus , vulgus , quod & est mas : is●a incerta , penus cum pampinus , & specus , adde pro morbo ficus , grossus , rubus , atque faselus . dubia . sunt quaedam incerti generis , velut ista ; canalis . finis , clunis , restis , corbis , torquis , & amnis . secunda regula specialis . nomen crescentis penultima si genitivi syllaba acuta sonat ; velut haec , pietas pietatis , virtus virtutis , monstrant , genus est muliebre . ex his alterius generis quaedam excipienda . masculina . mascula in en , er , or , os : ceu splen , crater , honor , & mos : excipias dos , cos , muliebria : neutra cor , os , ver. mascula in o , ceu sermo : in io verbalia tolle foeminea , ut statio : sic portio , conditióque , talio , item ditio , communio , seditióque : mascula sunt quaedam monosyllaba ; vas vadis , as , mus , sal , sol , pes , bes , praes , grex , dens , mons , pons , simul & fons , seps , glis : jungantur polysyllaba ab asse creata ; ut semis , dodrans : à dente , bidénsque , tridénsque . sic torrens , nefrens , oriens , adamàsque , tapésque ; junge meridiem : & ista lebes , magnésque , rudénsque , thorax , & bombyx cum vermem signat , & hydrops . hic phaenix , hic nycticorax , elephásque epicae●a . neutra . sunt generis neutrius in al polysyllaba in árque , ut capital , laqucar . sic haec monosyllaba , mel , fel , rus , thus , jus , crus , pus , vas vasis habens genitivo , lac , far , aes : neutrum est halec , simul & muliebre . dubia . sunt incerta dies , stirps pro trunco , pedis & calx . tertia regula specialis . nomen crescentis penultima si genitivi sit gravis , ut sanguis genitivo sanguinis , est mas . ex istis etiam quaedam sunt excipienda . foeminina . foeminei generis sit hyperdissyllabon in go et do ; compago , albedo : sic grando , fidésque , atque teges , compes , seges , arbor , syndon , hyémsque : graecula in as vel in is , finita ; ut , lampas , iaspis : sic chlamys , & pyxis , cuspis , cassísque , pecúsque dans pecudis , forfex , pellex , caréxque , supellex , appendix , & coxendix , histríxque , filíxque . neutra . est neutrale genus signans rem non animatam nomen in a , vel in en , vel ar , ur , us , put : velut ista syrma , omen , jecur , & guttur , pectúsque , capútque : mascula sunt pecten , furfur : sunt neutra cadaver , verber , iter , suber , pro fungo tuber , & uber , et spinther , laser , cicer , & piper , atque papaver , et siser , atque siler : sic aequor , marmor , adórque , atque pecus quando pecoris facit in genitivo . dubia . sunt dubii generis ( rarò muliebria ) ramex , pulvis , adeps , pumex , cardo , margo , cinis , obex , et forceps , imbrex , & onyx cum prole , siléxque . de generibus adjectivorum . adjectiva unam duntaxat habentia vocem , ut felix , audax , retinent genus omne sub unâ : sub geminâ si voce cadant , velut omnis & omne , vox commune duûm prior est , vox altera neutrum : at si tres variant voces , sacer ut sacra sacrum , vox prima est mas , altera foemina , tertia neutrum . de nominibus heteroclitis . quae genus aut flexum variant , casu numeróve deficiunt , casu aut superant , heteroclita sunto . variantia genus . mascula sunt numero primo , sed neutra secundo , maenalus , & mons dindymus , ismara , taygetúsque tartarus , & pangaeus , avernus ; ●ibilus est mas , et jocus , & locus , at mas est , neutérque secundo . singula foeminea haec , pluralia neutra ; supellex , carbasus , & trojae cum signat pergamus arcem . vox incerta dies primo , mas esto secundo . singula sunt neutra , haec plurali mascula neutra ; rastrum cum fraeno , filum , simul atque capistrum : sed coelum atque argos , plurali mascula tantúm . varians declinationem . vas vasis formans , flexûs plurale secundi est . varlantia genus & declinationem . singula neutrius generis , stexúsque secundi , delicium , atqueepulum , quibus addas nundinum : at ista foeminei generis , primi & pluralia flexûs . defectiva . cuae sequitur manca est casu numeróve propago . defectiva casu . aptôta . quae nullum variant casum ; ut fas , nîl , nihil , instar : multa & in u simul i : ut sunt haec , cornúque genúque sic gummi , frugi ; sic tempe , tot , quot , & omnes a tribus ad centum numeros , aptôta vocabis . monoptôta . estque monoptûton nomen cui vox cadit una : promptu , permissu , natu , expes , inficiásque . diptôta . haec quibus est flexura duplex , diptôta vocantur . jugeris ut sexto dat jugere , verberis atque verbere , sic tabi tabo , spontis quoque sponte , impetis impete habet , repetundarum repetundis , tantundem dat tantidem , plus nîl nisi pluris : suppetiae dant suppetias , ac vespere vesper . integra plurali cum jugere verberis , & plus . triptôta . tres quibꝰ inflectis casus , triptôta vocantur : ( format ; ut precis , atque precem , prece : opis , quod opem atque ope a vicis adde vicem , & vice . vis caret una dativo , at recto quintóque dapis , frugis , ditionis . omnibus his mutilus numerus prior , integer alter . carentia vocativo . deficiunt casu quinto pronomina , praeter quatuor haec infrà , noster , nostras , meus , & tu . partitiva vel infinita , ut quilibet , alter . quaeque negant , ut nemo : rogántve , ut , uter , quotus , ecquis ? carentia genitivo , dativo , & ablativo pluralibus . hordea , farra , forum , mel , mulsum , defruta , thúsque , sic labes , soboles , proles , ut & omnia quinta , tres tantum similes casus pluralia servant : excipe res , species , facies , aciésque , diésque , quas voces numero totas licet esse secundo . defectiva numero . carentia plurali . propria cuncta notes , quibus est natura coercens plurima nè fuerint ; ut , mars , numa , gallia , roma : his frumenta dabis , pensa , herbas , uda , metalla . virtutes , vitia , aetates ; pluralia raró . masculina rarò pluralia . mascula sunt numerum vix excedentia primum , hesperus , & pontus , sanguis , limúsque , fimúsque , mundus pro ornatu , cestus , nemo , penus , aether , adde meridiem , & haec , muscus , viscus , sopor , aer . foeminina rarò pluralia . singula foeminei g●neris , pluralia rarò , pubes , fama , salus , nex , talio cum indole , tussis , pix , humus , atque lues , sitis , & fuga , junge quietem , plebs , cholera , atque fames , bilis , prosapia , tellus , paupertas , tabes , rabies , sanies , pituita . neutra rarò pluralia . nec licet his neutris numerum deferre secundum , justitium , senium , laetum , coenúmque salúmque ver , barathrum , virus , vitrum , viscúmque , penúmque , lac , nihilum , solium , vulgus , gluten , jubar , hale● pus , gelu , ebur , pelagúsque , lutum , fel , atque macellum . mascula rarò singularia . mascula sunt tantùm numero contenta secundo , primores , cum caelitibus , aboriginibusque , magnates , proceres , fa●sti , annalesque , forique , manes , majores , cancelli , liberi , & antes , menses profluvium , lemures , locu●íque , minores cum genus assignant , natales , adde penates . foeminina rarò singularia . haec sunt foeminei generis numeríque secundi , exuviae , phalerae , gratésque , manubiae , & idus , antiae , & induciae , parcae , furiae , tenebraeque , literae , & insidiae , sic relliquiaeque , minaeque , balneae , & excubiae , cunae , nonaeque , calendae , quisquiliae , nugae , gerrae , tricoeque , apinoeque , scopae , vindiciae , thermae , dirae , exequiaeque , feriae , & inferiae , sic primitiaeque , plagaeque pro reti , lactes , & valvoe , divitiaeque , nuptiae , & his addas quotquot tibi lectio praebet . neutra rarò singularia . rariùs haec primo plurali neutra leguntur , moenia , cum tesquis , praecordia , lustra ferarum , arma , mapalia , sic bellaria , munia , castra , exta , crepundia , compita , sic magnalia , justa , sic scruta , & sponsalia , & incunabula , rostra . carentia singulari . oppida sunt ●ulta , & ludi , festa , atque librorum nomina , quae numero non invenienda priore : qualia sunt thebae , syracusae , bactra , philippi , pythia , cir●enses , dionysia , bucolica : illis addantur numeri , duo , tres , terni , atque quater●i . redundantia . haec quasi luxuriant recti variantia vocem ; nam clypeus clypeumque legis , baculus baculumque , delphin delphinus , scobis & scobs , cassida c●ssis , gibbus & hic gibber , cucumis cucumer , stipis & stips : qualia doctorum tibi lectio mille ministrat . haec simul & quarti flexûs sunt , atque secundi ; laurus enim lauri facit & laurûs genitivo . sic quercus , pinus , pro fructu ac arbore ficus . sic colus , atque penus , cornus quando arbor habetur . sic lacus , atque domu● ; licèt haec nec ubíque recurrant . his quoque plura leges : qu● priscis jure relinquas . adjectiva heteroclita . sunt quae deficiunt genere adjectiva notanda , qualia sunt pauper , puber , cum degener , uber , et dives , locuples , sospes , comes , atque superstes : pluraque quae ●●exu propè substantiva vocares ; adjectiva tamen naturâ usúque reperta . haec proprium quendam sibi flexū asciscere gaudent campester , volucer , celeber , celer , atque saluber . junge pedester , eques●er , & acer : junge paluster , ac alacer , sylvester , at haec tu sic variabis ; hic celer , haec celeris , neutro hoc celere : aut aliter sic , hic atque haec celeris , rursùm hoc celere est tibi neutrum . de verborum simplicium primae conjugationis communi praeterito . as in praesenti perfectum format in avi ; ut no nas navi ; lavo sed lavi , juvo juvi , et seco dat secui , neco dat necui , mico verbum dat micui , plico dat plicui , frico sic fricui dat , sic domo dat domui , tono dat tonui , sono verbum dat sonui , crepo dat crepui , veto sic vetui dat . is●is praeteritum rarò formatur in avi : do das ritè dedi , sto stas formare steti vult . secundae conjugationis commune praeteritum . es in praesenti perfectum format ui dans ; ut nigrco nigres nigrui : jubeo excipe jussi : sorbeo sorbui habet sorpsi quoque , mulceo mulsi . luceo vult luxi , sedeo sedi , videoque vult vidi : sed prandeo prandi , strideo stridi : dat maneo mansi , haereo & haesi : torqueo torsi quatuor his infrà geminatur syllaba prima ; pendeo námque pependi , mordeo vúltque momordi , spondeo habere spospondi , tondeo vúltque totondi l vel r ante geo si stet , geo vertitur in si ; urgeo ut ursi , mulgeo mulsi dat quoque mulxi , frigco frixi , lugeo luxi , habet augeo & auxi . fit veo vi ceu ferveo fervi , sic fleo flevi dat , neo dat nevi , cico civi , vieoque vievi . tertia conjugatio . tertia praeteritum formabit ut hìc manifestum . bo fit bi , ut lambo lambi : scribo excipe scripsi , et nubo nupsi , antiquum cumbo cubui dat . co sit ci , ut vinco vici : vult parco peperci et parfi , dico dixi , duco quoque duxi . do fit di , ut mando mandi , sed scindo scidi dat . findo fidi , fundo fudi , tundo tutudique , pendo pependi , tendo tetendi , pedo pepédi , cedo facit cessi , cecidi cado , caedo cecidi vado , rado , laedo , ludo , divido , trudo , claudo , plaudo , rodo , ex do semper faciunt si . go sit xi , ut jungo junxi : sed r ante go vult fi , ut spargo sparsi , lego legi & ago facit egi dat tango tetigi , pungo pu●xi pupugique , dat frango fregi , cum signat pango pacisci vult pepigi , pro jungo pegi , pro cano panxi . ho fit xi , traho ceu traxi docet , & veho vexi , lo fit ui , colo ceu colui : psallo excipe psalli , et sallo salli ; vello velli quoque vulsi , vult pello pepuli , formabit fallo fefelli . mo fit ui , vemo scu vomui , sed emo facit emi , como petit compsi , promo prompsi , adjice demo quod format dempfi , sumo sumpsi , premo pressi . no sit vi , sino ceu sivi : temno excipe tempsi , et sterno stravi quod format : dat lino levi interdum lini , & livi , sperno quoque sprevi : gigno , pono , cano , genui posui cecini dant po fit psi , ceu scalpo scalp●i : hinc excipe rumpo quod vult praeteritum rupi ; strepo quod strepui dat . quo fit qui , ut linquo liqui : coquo demito coxi . ro fit vi , sero ceu pro planto & semino sevi , quod serui meliùs dat mutans significatum . vult verro verri & versi , uro ussi , gero gessi , quaero quaesivi , tero trivi , curro cucurri . so format sivi , velut haec , arcesso , lacesso , incesso incessi vult , datque facesso facessi , sic viso visi , sed pinso pinsui habebit . sco fit vi , ceu pasco pavi : haec excipe , disco quod didici , posco quod vult formare poposci . to fit ti , ut verto verti : sed fisto notetur pro ●acio stare activum , nam jure stiti dat . dat mitto misi , peto vult formare petivi : sterto stertui habet , m●to messui : ab ecto fit exi ut flecto flexi : pecto dat pexui , habetque pexi , etiam necto dat nexui , habet quoque nexi . vo fit vi ; ut volvo volui : vivo excipe vixi . in xo tantùm unum est texo quod texui habebit . fit ●●o ci , ut facio feci : jacio quoque jeci : fit dio di , ut fodio fodi : gio ceu fugio gi : fit pio pi , ut capio cepi : cupio excipe pivi ; et rapio rapui , sapio sapui atque sapivi . fit rio ri , ut pario peperi : tio ssi geminans s , ut quatio quassi , quod vix reperitur in usu . denique uo fit ui , ut statuo statui , pluo rarò pluvi , saepe plui , siruo sed struxi , fluo fluxi . quarta conjugatio . quarta dat is ivi , ●ut monstrat scio scis tibi scivi ; excipias venio dans veni , cambio campsi , raueio rausi , farcio farsi , sarcio sarsi , sepio sepsi , sentio sensi , fulcio fulsi , haurio item hausi , sancio sanxi , vincio vinxi , pro salto salio format salii saluique , amicio facit amieui , raro dat amixi , parcius utemur cambivi , haurivi , amicivi ; sepivi , sanxivi , sarcivi , atque salivi . de compositorum verborum praeteritis . praeteritum dat idem simplex & compositivum , ut docui edocui monstrat ; sed syllaba , verbum quam simplex geminat , composto non geminatur : excipias a do , disco , sto , posco , creata ; decurro , excurro , praecurro à curro cucurri et curri formant ; unumque à pungo repungo vult punxi & pupugi ; faciunt reliqua omnia punxi a plico compositum cum sub vel nomine , ut ista supplico , multiplico , gaudent formare plicavi , applico , comp●ico , replico & explico , ui vel in avi ; a crepo praeteritum sic increpo discrepo formant . quamvis vult oleo simplex olui , tamen inde quodvis compositum melius formabit olevi : at simplex obolet , redolet , suboletque sequuntur . natum a do quando est inflexio tertia , ut addo , credo , edo , dedo , reddo , perdo , abdo , vel obdo , condo , indo , trado , prodo , vendo , didi ; at unum abscondo abscondi : natum à sto stas stiti habebit . praeteritum sumunt antiquo a simplice quaedam : a pleo compositum plevi facit ; à leo , levi ; et nivi & nixi dat natum a niveo ; crevi , a cerno ; cubui , à cumbo ; percello culi dat a cello : à specio spexi , à lacio quoque lexi , unum duntaxat natum ●licio elicui dat . mutantia primam vocalem in e. verba haec simplicia praesentis , praeteritique , si componantur , vocalem primam in e mutant : damno , lacto , sacro , falio , arcu● , tracto , fatiscor , cando vetus , gradior , sic capto , farcio , jacto , partio , carpo , patro , scando , spargo , parioque cujus nata peri duo comperit & reperit dant , caetera sed perui ; velut haec , aperire , operire . a juro duo , deiero , peiero : sic . & anhelo abs halo : a mando , commendo : perpetiorque a patior : composta sequuntur caetera simplex . a pasco pavi , tantùm composta notentur haec duo compesco , dispesco , pescui habere ; caetera , ut epasco , servabunt simplicis usum . mutantia primam vocalem in i. haec lateo , salio , statuo , cado , laedo ; habeoque praeter post habeo , quaero , cano , caedo cecîdi , tango , egeo , teneo , taceo , sapio , rapioque , si componantur , vocalem primam in i mutant : ut rapio rapui , eripio , eripui : à cano natum , praeteritum per ui ; ceu concino concinui dat . a placeo sic displiceo , sed simplicis usum haec duo , complaceo , cum perplaceo , bene servant . a maneo mansi , minui dant quatuor ista ; praemineo , emineo , cum promineo , immineóque : simplicis at verbi servabunt caetera formam . haec calco , salto , compostis a per u mutant , id tibi demonstrant conculco , inculco , resulio . haec causo , claudo , quatio , lavo , rejiciunt a : a causo , excuso docet hoc , a claudo , recludo : a quatio , excutio : à lavo , proluo , diluo , nata . mutantia primam vocalem in i , praeterquàm in praeterito . haec si componas ago , emo , sedeo , rego , frango , et capio , jacio , lacio , specio , premo , pango , vocalem primam praesentis in i sibi mutant , praeteriti nunquam ; ceu frango refringo refregi : a capio incipio incepi : sed pauca notentur ; simplex circumago , perago , satagoque sequuntur ; depango , oppango , circumpango , atque repango , adde supersedeo , circumsedeo , coemóque ; atque ab ago dego dat degi , cogo coegi : a rego sic pergo perrexi ; vult quoque surgo surrexi , media praesentis syllabâ adempta . nil variat facio , nisi praeposito praeeunte , id docet olfacio , cum calfacio , inficioque . a lego nata , re , per , prae , sub , vel trans praeeunte praesentis servant vocalem , in i caetera mutant ; de quibus haec , intelligo , diligo , negligo , tantùm praeteritum lexi faciunt , reliqua omnia legi . de simplicium verborum supinis . nunc ex praeterito discas formare supinum . bi sibi tum format ; sic namque bibi bibitum fit . ci fit ctum ; ut , vici victum , testatur & ici dans ictum ; feci factum , jeci quoque jactum . di fit sum ; ut , vidi visum : quaedam geminant s ut sedi sessum , pandi passum , quoque pansum , scindo scissum , findo fissum , fodio fossum . hìc etiam advert as , quòd syllaba prima supinis , quam vult praeteritum geminari , non geminatur : idque totondi dans tonsum docet , atque cecîdi quod caesum , & cecidi quod dat casum ; atque tetendi quod tensum & tentum , tutudi tunsum , atque pepêdi quod format peditum ; adde dedi , quod jure datum vult . gi fit ctum , ut legi lectum : pegi pepigique dat pactum , fregi fractum , tetigi quoque tactum , egi actum , pupugi punctum , fugi fugitum dat . li fit sum ; ut salli , stans pro sale condio , salsum ; dat pepuli pulsum , ceculi culsum , atque fefelli falsum ; dat velli vulsum ; tuli habet quoque latum . mi , ni , pi , qui , tum , fi●nt : emi velut emptum vult veni ventum , cecini cantum , a capioque dat cepi captum ; sed caepi à caepio caeptum ; a rupi ruptum , à liqui compostaque lictum . ri fit sum , ut verri versum : peperi excipe partum . si fit sum ; ut visi visum tamen s geminato misi formabit missum : fulfi excipe fultum , hausi haustum , sarsi sartum , farsi quoque fartum : vult gessi gestum , fic ussi postulat ustum , indulsi indultum , torsi tortumque requirit . psi fit ptum , ut scripsi scriptum ; camp●i excipe campsū . ti fit tum ; à ●●o namque steti , à sistoque stiti fit , praeterito , commune statum : verti excipe versum . vi fit tum , ut flavi flatum : pavi excipe pastum , dat lavi lotum , interdum lautum atque lavatum , potavi potum , interdum facit & potatum ; sed favi fautum ; cavi cautum : à sero sevi formes rite satum ; livi linique litum dat ; solvi à solvo solutum , volu● à voluo volutum , vult singultivi singultum , vaeneo vaenis vaenivi vaenum ; sepelivi rite sepultum . quod dat ui dat itum ; ut domui domitum ; excipe quodvis verbum in uo , quod semper ui formabit in utum ; exui ut exutum : a ruo deme rui , ruitum dans . vult secui sectum , necui nectum , fricuiq●e frictum , miscui item mistum , ac amicui dat amictum , torrui habet tostum , docui doctum , tenuique tentum , consului consultum , alui altum alitumque ; sic salui saltum , colui occului quoque cultum , pinsui habet pis●um , rapui raptum ; seruique a sero vult sertum ; sic texui habet quoque textum . haec sed ui mutant in sum : nam censeo censum ; cellui habet celsum , meto messui habet quoque messum : nexui item nexum , sic pexui habet quoque pexum : dat patui passum , carui cassum caritúmque . xi fit ctum , ut vinxi vinctum ; quinque abjiciunt n ; nam sinxi fictum , minxi mictum , inque supino dat pinxi pictum , strinxi , rinxi quoque rictum . xum , flexi , plexi , fixi dant , & fiuo fluxum . de compositorum verborum supinis . compositum ut simplex sormatur quodque supinum , quamvis non eadem stet semper syllaba utrique , composita à tunsum , dempta n , tusum ; à ruitum sit , i media dempta , rutum ; & à saltum quoque sultum ; a statum atque satum composta stirúmque sitúmque , tertii & inflexû● à do quae nata ditum dant . haec , captum , factum , jactum , raptum , a per e mutant ; et cantum , partum , sparsum , carptum , quoque fartum . verbum edo compositum non estum , sed facit esum ; unum duntaxat comedo , formabit utrumque ; a nosco notum , coguosco , agnosco , supina cognitum & agnitum habent : formant reliqua omnia notum . de praeteritis verborum in or . verba in or admittunt ex posteriore supino praeteritum , verso ● per us & sum conso●iato vel fui : ut à lectu , lectus sum vel fui : at horum excipienda tibi sunt deponentia quaedam : nam labor lapsus , patior dat passus , & ejus nata ; ut compatior compassus , perpetiórque formans perpessus ; fateor quod fassus , & inde nata ; ut , confit 〈…〉 or confessus , dissitcórque formans dissessus : gradior dat gressus , & inde nata ; ut digredior digressus : junge satiscor fessus sum , mensus sum metior , utor & usus . pro texo orditus , pro incepto dat ordior orsus ; nitor nisus vel nixus sum , ulciscor & ultus : irascor simul iratus , reor atque ratus sum , obliviscor vult oblitus sum : fruor optat fructus vel fruitus , misereri junge misertus : vult tuor & tueor non tutus sed tuitus sum , quamvìs & tutum & tuitum sit utrique supinum : a loquor adde locutus , & à sequor adde secutu● ; experior facit expertus : formátque paciscor pactus , nancisc●r nactus sum , adipiscor adeptus . junge queror questus , proficiscor junge profectus ; expergiscor sum experrectus : & haec quoque , commi● niscor commentus , nascor natus , moriórque mortuus , atque orior quod praeteritum facit ortus . de verbis geminum praeteritum habentibus , viz. activae & passivae vocis . praeteritum activae & passivae vocis habent haec ; coeno coenavi & coenatus sum tibi format , juro juravi & juraius , poto potavi et potus ; titubo titubavi vel titubatus : sic careo carui & cassus sum , prandeo prandi et pransus , pateo patui & passus , placeóque dat placui & placitus , suesco suevi atque suetus , voeneo pro vendor voenivi venditus & sum ; nubo nupsi n●ptáque sum ; mereor meritus sum vel merui : adde libet libuit libitum ; & licet adde quod licuit licitum , taedet quod taeduit & dat pertaesum : adde pudet faciens puduit puditúmque● atque piget , tibi quod format piguit pigitúmque . de neutro-passivorum praeteritis . neutro-passivum sic praeteritum tibi format , gaudeo gavisus sum , sido fisus , & audeo ausus sum , fio factus , soleo solitus sum . de verbis praeteritum mutuantibus . quaedam praeteritum verba accipiunt aliunde : inceptivum in sco , stans pro primario , adoptat praeteritum ejusdem verbi ; vult ergo tepesco a tepeo tepui , fervesco à ferv●o , fervi ; a sedeo sido vult sedi , à suffero tollo sustuli ; & à fuo sum fui , à tulo ritè fero tuli , sisto stans pro stare , à sto formare steti vult . de verbis praeterito carentibus . praeteritum fugiunt vergo , ambigo , glisco , fatisco , maereo , cerno , liquet , ferio , furo , meio , labo , sic ringor , vescor , medeor , liquor , reminiscor , polleo , nideo ; ad haec , inceptiva ; ut puerasco : et passiva , quibus caruêrc activa supinis ; ut metuor , timeor : meditativa omnia , praeter parturio , esurio , quae praeteritum duo servant . verba supinum rarò admittentia . haec rarò aut nunquam retinebunt verba supinum , l●mbo , mico micui , rudo , scabo , parco peperci , dispesco , posco , disco , compesco , quinisco , dego , ango , sugo , lingo , ningo , satagóque , psallo , volo , nolo , malo , tremo , stridco , strido ▪ flaveo , liveo , avet , paveo , conniveo , fervet : sido , prodigo , turgeo , gestio , clango , refello , incesso , s●pio , urgeo , profilio , absilióque : praeterito quaecunque carent ; ut glisco , fatisco . a nuo compositum , ut renuo ; à cado , ut excido ; praeter occido , quod facit occasum , recidóque recasum : respuo , linquo , luo , metuo , cluo , frig●o , calvo , et sterto , timeo . sic luceo , & arceo cujus composita ercitum habent : sic à gruo , ut ingruo , natum : et quaecnuque in ui formantur neutra secundae , exceptis oleo , doleo , p●aceo , taceóque , pareo item , & careo , noceo , pateo , lateóque , et valeo , caleo : gaudent haec namque supino . syntaxis . syntaxis est debita partium orationis inter se compositio & connexio , juxta rectam grammatices rationem . ejus partes duae sunt , concordantia & regimen . concordantiae tres sunt ; prima nominativi & verbi ; secunda substantivi & adjectivi ; tertia antecedentis & relativi . concordantia nominativi & verbi . verbum personale cohaeret cum nominativo , numero & personâ ; ut , nunquam sera est ad bonos mores via . nominativi pronominum , ego , nos , tu , vos , ille , illi ; rarò exprimuntur ; ut si dixeris , aestuo , sudat . nisi emphase●s aut distinctionis causâ ; ut , tu dominus , tu vir , tu mihi frater eris . verba infiniti modi pro nominativo , accusativum ante se statuunt ; ut , omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum . impersonalia precedentem nominativum non habent ; ut , non poterit jucundè vivi , nisi cum virtute vivatur . concordantia substantivi & adjectivi . adjectivum sive nomen , sive pronomen , sive participium cum substantivo , genere , numero & casu consentit ; ut , nullus ad amissas ibit amicus opes . adjectivum absolutè positum locum substantivi supplet alteri adjectivo ; ut , difficilia quae pulchra concordantia antecedentis & relativi . relativum cum antecedente concordat genere , numero , & personâ ; ut , prim● , quae vitam dedit , hora carpsit . primitivum possessivo inclusum est aliquando adjectivo substantivum , & relativo antecedens ; ut , omnes laudare fortunas meas , qui filium haberem nili ingenio praeditum . — nostros vidisti flentis ocellos . casus relativi . quoties nullus nominativus interseritur inter relativum & verbum , relativum erit verbo nominativus : ut , turpe est iis , qui benè nati sunt , turpiter vivere . at si nominativus relativo & verbo interponatur , relativum ejus erit casûs , quem verbum sequens aut alia vox , à quâ regitur , post se postulat : ut , gratia ab officio , quod mora tardat , abest . cujus numen adoro . quorum optimum ego habeo . cui similem non vidi , &c. exceptiones concordantiis communes . plures nominativi , substantiva vel antecedentia cujuscunque numeri postulant verbum , adjectivum , vel relativum plurale : ut , dolor & voluptas invicem cedunt . quod quidem verbum cum nominativo dignioris personae ; adjectivum cum substantivo , relativum cum antecedente generis dignioris consentit : ut si tu & pater valetis , ego & mater , qui sumus domi , valemus . verbum , adjectivum , vel relativum aliquando concordat cum infinitivo , clausulâ , aut voce aliquâ materialiter sumptâ ; verbum verò in tertia personâ , adjectivum & relativum in neutro genere ponuntur : ut , mentiri non est meum . in tempore veni , quod emnium rerum est primum . verbum inter duos nominativos , relativum inter duo antecedentia diversorum numerorum positum , cum alterutro convenire potest : ut , amantium irae amoris redintegratio est . nihil hìc niss carmina defunt . estne ea lutetia , quos nos parisios dicimus ? regimen substantivi . cum duo substantiva diversae significationis concurrunt , quod sensu posterius est , in genitivo ponitur ; ut crescit amor nummi , quantum ipsa pecunia crescit . duo vel plura substantiva ad eandem rem spectantia , in eodem casu apponuntur ; ut , et genus & formam regina pecunia donat . marcús tullius cicero amico suo lentulo salutem dicit . adjectivum in neutro genere substantivè positum al●quando genitivum postulat ; ut , non videmus id manticae , quod in tergo est . laus & vituperium rei in genitivo vel ablativo ponitur ; ut , ingenui vultûs puer . vir nullâ side . opus & usus ablativum exigunt ; ut authoritate tuâ nobis opus est . opus autem adjectivè pro necessarius quandoque poni videtur , variéque construitur ; ut , dux nobis & autor opus est . dicis nummos mihi opus esse . alia , quae opus sunt , para . adjectivorum constructio . genitivus . adjectiva , quae desiderium , notitiam , memoriam , atque iis contraria significant , genitivum adsciscunt ; ut , est natura hominum novitatis avida . mens futuri praescia . memor ●sto brevis aevi . adjectiva verbalia in ax etiam in genitivum feruntur ; ut , audax ingenii . tempus edax rerum . nomina partitiva , interrogativa , numeralia , comparativa & superlativa partitivè posita , genitivo , à quo & genus mutuantur , gaudent : ut , utrum horum mavis , accipe . manuum fortior est dextra . an quisquam hominum est oequè miser ut ego ? divûm promittere nemo auderet . sapientum octavus quis fuerit , nondum constat . usurpantur autem & cum his praepositionibus , e , de , ex , inter , ante ; ut , est deus è vobis alter . solus de superis . primus inter , vel , ante omnes . interrogativ●m & ejus redditivum ejusdem casûs & temporis erun● ; ut , quarum rerum nulla est satietas ? divitiarum . quid rerum nunc geritur in anglia ? consulitur de religione . fallit haec regula , quoties interrogatio fit per cujus , ia , ium ; ut , cujum pecus ? laniorum ; aut per dictionem variae syntaxeos ; ut , furtíne accusas , au homicidii ? utroque . fallit denique cum redditivum sit pronomen possessivum , tum enim ponitur in casu nominis , à quo regitur interrogativum● ; ut , cujus est hic codex ? meus . dativus . adjectiva quibus commodum , incommodum , similitudo , dissimilitudo , voluptas , submissio , aut relatio ad aliquid significatur , in dativum transcunt : ut , sis bonus o felíxque tuis . turba gravis paci , piacidaeque inimica qùieti . qui color albus erat , nunc est contrarius albo . jucundus amicis . huc referuntur nomina , ex con praepositione composita ; ut , contubernalis , commilito , conservus , cognatus , &c. quaedam ex his , quae similitudinem significant , etiam genitivo gaudent ; ut , quem metuis , par hujus erat . instar montis equus . domini fimilis es . communis , alienus , immunis , casibus vatiis serviunt , ut , commune animantium omnium est . mors omnibus communis . non aliena consilii . alienus ambitioni . non alienus à studiis . vobis immunibus hujus esse mali dabitur . omnibus immunis . immunes ab illis malis sumus . natus , commodus , incommodus , utilis , inutilis , vehemens , aptus , interdum etiam , accusativo cum praep●sitione adjunguntur ; ut , natus ad gloriam . verbalia in bilis accepta passivè , & participialia in dus , dativo adjecto gaudent ; ut , o mihi post nullos juli memorande sodales ! nulli pene trabilis astro lucus erat . accusativus . magnitudinis mensura subjicitur adjectivis in accusativo ; ut , gnom●n septem pedes longus , umbram non amplitis quatuor pedes longam reddit . interdum & in ablativo ; ut , fons latus pedibus tri bus , altus trigima . interdum etiam & genitivo : ut , in morem horti areas , ●atas pedum denûm , longas quinquag●●ûm facito . ablativus . adjectiva , quae ad copiam egestatémue pertinent , interdum ●blativo , interdum & genitivo gaudent ; ut , crura thymo plena . quae regio in terris nostri non plena laboris ? dives opum . expers fraudis . comparativa , cum exponuntur per quàm , ablativum adsciscunt : ut , vilius argentum est auro , virtutibus aurum ( id est ) quàm aurum , quàm virtutes . adjectiva regunt ablativum significantem causam : ut , pallidus ira . incurvus senectute . forma vel modus rei adjicitur nominibus in ablativo : ut , facies miris modis pallida . nomine grammaticus , re barbarus . sum tibi naturâ parens , praeceptor consiliis . dignus , indignus praeditus , captus , contentus , extorris , auferendi casum adjectum volunt : ut , dignus es odio . sorte tuâ contentus abi . horum nonnulla genitivum interdum vendicant●● ut , militia est operis altera digna tui . magnorum indignus avorum . pronominis constructio . mei , tui , sui , nostri , vestri genitivi primitivorum ponuntur cum passio significatur : ut , languet desiderio tui . parsque tui laticat corpore clausa meo . imago nostri . meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester ; adjiciuntur cùm actio vel possessio rei denotatur : ut , favet desiderio tuo . imago nostra , id est , quam nos possidemus . sui & suus reciproca sunt , hoc est , semper reflectuntur ad id quod praecessit in eâdem oratione : ut , petrus nimiùm admiratur se . parcit erroribus suis . aut annexa per copulam : ut , magnopere petrus rogat , nè se deseras . haec demonstrativa , hic , ille , ist● , sic distinguuntur : hic , mihi proximum demonstrat ; iste , eum qui apud te est ; ille , eum qui ab utroque remotus est , indicat . ille , tum usurpatur , eum ob eminentiam rem quampiam demonstramus : ut , alexander ille magnus : iste , vero ponitur , quando cum contemptu rei alicujus mentionem facimus : ut , istum aemulum , quoad poteris , ab eo pellito . hic & ille , cum ad duo anteposita referuntur ; hic , ad posterius & propius ; ille , ad prius & remotius propriè ac usitatissimè referri debet : ut , agricolae contrarium est pastoris propositum : ille , quàm maximè subacto & puro solo gaudet , hic novali graminosóque : ille fructum è terra sperat , hic è pecore . est tamen ubi è diverso pronomen hic ad remotius suppositum referri invenias , & ille ad proximius . verborum constructio . nominativus post verbum . verba substantiva , ut sum , forem , fio , existo ; verba vocandi passiva , nominor , appellor , dicor , vocor , nuncupor ; & iis similia , ut scribor , salutor , babeor , existimor : item verba gestus , ut sedeo , dormio , cubo , incedo , curro , utrinque nominativum expetunt ; ut , deus est summum bonum . perpufilli voc antur nani . infinitum quoque utrinque eosdem casus habet , praecipuè cum verbà optandi , eisque similia , accedunt ▪ ut , hypocrita cupit ●ideri justus : hypocrita cupit se videri justum . nobis non licet esse tam disertis , vel disertos . expedit bonas esse vobis . quamvis in his postremis exemplis subaudiuntur accusativi ante verba insanita ; nos esse disertos . vos esse bonas . gen●tivus post verba . verba aestimandi regunt genitivum qui pretium significat : ut , plurimi passim fit pecunia . pudor parvi penditur . aestimo , vel genitivum , vel ablativum adsciscit ▪ ut , non hujus te aestimo . magno ubique virtus aestimanda est . singularia sunt ista : ae qui boni consulo . ae qui boni facio , id est , in bonam accipio partem . verba accusandi , damnandi , monendi , absolvendi , & consimilia , genitivum postulant , qui crimen significet : ut , qui alterum incusat probri , ipsum se intueri oportet . etiam sceleris condemnat generum suum . admoneto illum pristinae fortunae . furti absolutus est . vertitur hic genitivus aliquando in ablativum vel cum praepositione , vel sine praepositione ; ut , condemnabo ●odem egote crimine . uxorem de pudicitia graviter accusavit . uterque , nullus , alter , neuter , alius , ambo , & superlativus gradus , non nisi in ablativo id genus verbis subduntur : ut , accusas furti , an stupri , an utroque ? sive de utroque ? ambobus , vel de ambobus ? neutro , vel de neutro ? de plurimis simul accusaris . satago , misereor , miseresco , genitivum admittunt : ut , rerum suarum satagit . miserere laborum . et generis miseresce tui . at misereor & miseresco rariùs cum dativo leguntur : ut , huic misereor : miseresce malis . reminiscor , obliviscor , recordor , m●mini , genitivum aut accusativum desiderant : ut , datae fidei reminiscitur . omnia , quae curant , senes meminerunt . memini de hac re , de armis , de te , id est , mentionem seci . potior , aut genitivo , aut abiativo jungitur : ut , romani signorum & armorum potiti sunt . potiuntur arena . dativus post verbum . omnia verba acquisitivè posita adsciscunt dativum ejus rei , cui aliquid quocunque modo acquiritur : ut , mihi istîc nec seritur , nec metitur . nescio quis teneros oculus mihi fascinat agnos . huic regulae appendent varii generis verba . inprimis , verba significantia commodum aut incommodum regunt dativum : ut , non potes mihi commodare , nec incommodare . ex his quaedam efferuntur etiam cum accusativo : ut , si ea memorem , quae ad ventris victum conducunt , mora est . naturáne ad eloquentiam plus conferat , an doctrina . fessum quies plurimùm juvat . verba comparandi regunt dativum : ut , sic parvis componere magna solebam . interdum additur accusativus cum praepositione , ad : ut , si ad eum comparatur , nihil est . verba dandi & reddendi regunt dativum : ut , fortuna multis nimium dedit , nulli satis . ingratus est , qui gratiam benè me●●nti non reponit . haec vatiam habent constructionem : dono tibi hoc munus : dono te hoc munere . huic rei aliquid temporis impertias . plurimâ salute parmenomen suum impertit gnatho . aspersit mihi labem ▪ aspersit me labe . instravit equo penulam : instravit equum penula . ut piget infido consuluisse viro ! id est , dedisse consilium . rectorémque ratis de cunctis consulit astris , id est , petit consilium . consule saluti tuae , id est prospice . pessimè istuc in te atque in illum consulis : i. e. statuis . metuo , timeo , formido tibi , vel de te , i. e. sum solicitus pro te , metuo , timeo , formido te , vel à te , scilicet nè mihi noceas . verba promittendi ac solvendi regunt dativum : ut , haec tibi promitto . aes alienum mihi numeravit . verba imperandi & nunciandi dativum requirunt ; ut , imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique . quid de quoque viro , & cui dicas , saepe caveto . dicimus , tempero , moderor , tibi , & te : refero tibi , & ad te . refero ad senatum , id est , propono ; scribo , mitto , tibi , & ad te . do tibi literas , ut ad aliquem feras : do ad te literas , id est , mitto ut legas . verba fidendi dativum regunt ; ut , vacuis committere venis nil nisi lene decet . mulieri nè credas , nè mortuae quidem . verba obsoquendi , & repugnandi dativum regunt ; ut , semper obtemperat pius filius patri . ignavis precibus fortuna repugnat . at ex his quaedam cum aliis casibus copulantur ; ut , ad amorem nihil potuit accedere . hoc accessit meis malis . illud constat omnibus ; seu inter omnes . haec fratri mecum non conveniunt . saevis inter se convenit ursis . ausculto tibi , id est , obedio . ausculto te , i. e audio . adamas dissidet magneti , seu cum magnete . certat cum illo , & graecanicè illi . noli pugnare duobus id est , contra duos . verba minandi , & irascendi regunt dativum ; ut , utrique mortem minatus est . adolescenti nihil est quod succenseat . sum cum compositis , praeter possum , exigit dativum ; ut , rex pius est reipublicae ornamento . mihi nec obest , nec prodest . multa petentibus desunt multa . dativum postulant verba composita cum his praepositionibus prae , ad , con , sub , ante , post , ob , in , inter ; ut , ego meis majoribus virtute praeluxi . subolet jam uxori , quod ego machinor , &c. et cum adverbiis satis , benè , malè ; ut , benedixit nobis . pauca ex his mutant dativum aliquoties in alium casum ; ut , praestat ingenio alius alium . multos virorum anteit sapientiâ . in amore haec insunt vitia . interdico tibi aquâ & igni . est pro habeo dativum exigit ; ut , est mihi namque domi pater . huic confine , est suppetit ; ut , pauper enim non est cui rerum suppetit usus . sum , cum multis aliis , geminum adsciscit dativum ; ut , exitio est avidis mare nautis . speras tibi laudi fore , quod mihi vitio vertis ? est ubi hic dativus , tibi , aut sibi , aut etiam mihi nullâ necessitatis , sed festivitatis potiùs causâ additur ; ut , suo sibi hunc jugulo gladio . accusativus post verbum . verba transitiva , sive activa sive deponentia , regunt accusativum ; ut , dedit mihi vestem . minatus est nobis mortem . verba neutra , & alioquin intransitiva , accusativum admittunt nominis , quod est cognarae significationis ; ut , longam vitam vixit . duram servit servitutem . hunc accusativum mutant autores non rarò in ablativum ; ut , diu videar vitâ vivere . morte obiit repentinâ . duo accusativi . verba rogandi , docendi , vestien●i , duplicem regunt accusativum ; ut , posce deum veniam . dedocebo te istos mores . rogandi verba interdum mutant alterum accusativum in ablativum : ut , veniam oremus ab ipso . vestiendi verba interdum mutant alterum accusativum in ablativum , vel dativum ; ut , induo te tunicâ , vel tibi tunicam . ablativus post verbum . quodvis verbum admittit ablativum significantem instrumentum , aut causam , aut modum actioni● ; ut , daemona non armis sed morte subegit iesus . ve●●menter irâ excanduit . mirâ celeritate rem peregit . ablativo causae & modi actionis aliquando additur praepositio ; ut , bac●haeris prae ebrietate . summa cum humanitate tractavit hominem . quibustibet verbis subjicitur nomen pretii in ablativo casu ; ut , teruncio , seu vitiosâ nuce non emerim . multo sanguine ac vulneribus ea victoria stetit . excipiuntur hi genitivi sine substantivis positi , tanti , quanti , pluris , minoris , tantidem , quantivis , quan●ilibet , quanticunque ; ut , tanti eris aliis , quanti tibi fueris . non vendo pluris , quàm alii . sin addantur substantiva , in ablativo efferuntur ; ut , tantâ mercede docuit , quantâ hactenus nemo . valeo etiam interdum cum accusativo junctum reperitur ; ut , denarii dicti , quòd denos aeris valebant ; quinarii , quòd quinos . verba abundandi , implendi , onerandi , participandi , & his diversa , ablativo gaudent ; ut , amore abundas antipho . sylla omnes suos divitiis explevit . ego hoc te fasce levabo . aliquem familiarem suo sermone participavit . ex quibus quaedam nonnunquam etiam in genitivum feruntur ; ut , quasi tu hujus indigeas patris . implentur veteris bacchi pinguísque forinae . servum sui participavit consilii . fungor , fruor , utor , nitor , vescor , dignor , muto , victito , ablativo junguntur ; ut , optimum est alienâ frui insaniâ . in re mala animo si b●no utare , juvat . mutat quadrata rotundis . vescor carnibus . haud tali me dignor honore . me●eor cum adverbiis , benè , malè , meliùs , pefùs , optimè , pessimè , ablativum regit cum praepositione de ; ut , de me nunquam bene meritus est . quaedam accipiendi , distandi ▪ & auferendi verba regunt ablativum cum praepositione , à , ab vel ex ; ut , accepi literas à patre . istuc ex multis audiveram . quibuslibet verbis additur ablativus absolutè sumptus ; ut imperante augusto natus est christus : imperante tiberio , crucifixus . nil desperandum , christo duce , & auspice christo . eidem verbo diversi casus diversae rationis apponi possunt ; ut , dedit mihi vestem pignori , te praesente , propriâ manu . verba passiva , & passivè significantia regunt ablativum agentis cum praepositione â vel ab ; ut , laudatur ab his , culpa●ur ab illis . vapulabis à praeceptore . interdum dativum ; ut , honesta bonis viris , non occulta petuntur . caeteri casus manent in passivis , qui fuerunt activorum ; ut , accusaris à me furti . dedoceberis à me istos mores . privab●ris magistratu . quibusdam tum verbis , tum adjectivis , familiariter subjiciuntur verba infinita ; ut , dicere quae puduit , scribere jussit amor . et erat tum dignus amari . de gerundiis . gerundia in di pendent à quibusdam tum substantivis , tum adjectivis ; ut , et quae tanta fuit romam tibi causa videndi ? aeneas celsa in puppi jam certus eundi . poeticè infinitivus modus loco gerundii ponitur ; ut , studium quibus arva tueri . peritus medicari . interdum non invenustè adjicitur gerundii vocibus etiam genitivus pluralis ; ut , cùm illorum videndi gratiâ me in forum contulissem . concessa est diripiendi pomorum atque opsoniorum licentia . gerundia in do pendent ab his praepositionibus , a , ab , abs , de , è , ex , cum , in , pro ; ●ut , ignavi à discendo citò deterrentur . ex defendendo , quàm ex accusando uberior gloria comparatur . ponuntur & absque praepositione ; ut , — alitur vitium , crescí●que tegendo . scribendo disces scribere . gerundia in dum penden● ab his praepositionibus , inter , ante , ad , ob , proprer ; ut , inter coenandum hilares este . ante domandum ingentes tollent animos . cùm significatur necessitas , ponuntur citra praepositionem , addito verbo est ; ut , orandum est , ut sit mons sana in corpore sano . vigilandum est ei qui cupit vincere . vertuntur gerundii voces in nomina adjectiva ; ●t , generandi gloria mellis . ad accusandos homines duci praemio , proximum latrocinio est . delectaris criminibus inferendis ! de supinis . prius supinum pro infinitivo activae vocis ponitut post verbum aut participium , significans motum ad locum ; ut , spectatum veniunt . milites sunt missi speculatum arcem . illa verò , do venum , do filiam nuptum , latentem habent motum . posterius supinum pro infinitivo passivae vocis poni potest post quaedam adjectiva ; ut , quod factu foedum est , idem est & dictu turpe . de tempore & loco . tempus . quae significant partem ●emporis , in ablativo frequentiùs usurpantur , in accusativo taró : ut , nemo mortalium omnibus horis sapit . nocte latent mendae . id tempus creatus est consul . quanquam hìc eclipsis videtur esse praepositionis per vel sub . quae autem durationem temporis & continuationem denotant , in accusativo , interdum & in ablativo efferuntur : ut , hìc jam ter centum toto● regnabitur annos . noctes atque dies patet atri j●nua ditis . imperavít triennio , & decem mensibu● . dicimus etiam , in paucis diebus . de die . de nocte . promitto 〈◊〉 diem . commodo in mensem . annos ad quinquaginta natus . pe● tres annos studui . puer id aetatis . non plus triduum , aut triduc . tertio , vel ad tertium calendas , vel calendarum . spatium loci . spatium loci in accusativo effertur , interdum & in ablativo : ut , dic quibus in terris ( & eris mihi magnus apollo ) tres pateat coeli spatium non amplius ulnas . jam mille passus processeram . abest hidui ; subintelligitur spatium vel spatio , itinere vel iter . abest ab urbe quingentis millibus passuum . appellativa locorum , &c. nomina appelativa & nomina majorum locorum adduntur ferè cum praepositione verbis significantibus motum aut actionem in loco , ad locum , à loco , aut per locum : ut , in foro versatur . meruit sub rege in gallia . per mare ibis ad indos . omne verbum admittit genitivum proprii nominis loci in quo fit actio ; modò primae vel secundae declinationis , & singularis numeri sit ; ut , quid romae faciam ? mentiri nescio habitabat rhodi . hi genitivi , humi , domi , militiae , belli , propriorum sequuntur formam ; ut , domi bellíque simul viximus . parvi sunt forìs arma , nisi est confilium domi . verùm si proprium loci nomen pluralis duntaxat numeri , aut tertiae declinationis fuerit ; in dativo , aut ablativo ponitur ; ut , thebis nutritus , an argis ? cum una sola legione fuit carthagini . romae tybur amo ventosus , tybure romam . sic utimur ruri vel rure , in ablativo ; ut , ruri ferè se continet . rure paterno est tibi far modicum . ad locum . verbis significantibus motum ad locum apponitur proprium loci in accusativo ; u● , concessi cantabrigiam ad capiendum ingenii cultum . eo londinum ad merces emendos . ad hunc modum utimur rus & domus ; ut , ego rus ibo . i●e domum . a loco , per locum . verbis significantibus motum à loco , aut per locum , adjicitur proprium loci in ablativo ; ut , nisi ante româ profectus esses , nunc eam relinqueres . eboraco ( sive per eboracum ) sum profecturus iter . ad eundem modum usurpantur domus & rus ; ut , nuper exiit domo . timco nè pater rure redierit . impersonalium constructio . genitivus . haec tria impersonalia , interest , refert , & est , quibuslibet genitivis annectuntur , praeter hos ablativos foemininos , meâ tuâ , suâ , nostrâ , vestrâ , & cujâ : ut , interest magistratûs tueri honos . refert multùm republicae . prudentis est multa dissimulare . tuâ refer ; teipsum nôsse . adjiciuntur & illi genitivi , tanti , quanti , magni , patri , quanticunque , tantidem ; ut , vestrâ parvi interest . et , interest ad laudem meam . dativus . in dativum feruntur haec impersonalia , accidit , certum est , contingit , constat , confert , competit , conducit , convenit , placet , displicet , dolet , expedit , evenit , liquet , libet , licet , nocet , obest , prodest , praestat , patet , stat , restat , benefit , malefit , satisfit , superest , sufficit , vacat pro otium est : ut , convenit mihi tecum . emori per virtutem mihi praestat , quàm per dedecus vivere . non vacat exiguis rebus adesse jovi . accusativus . haec impersonalia accusandi casum exigunt , juvat , decet , cum compositis , delectat , op●rtet ; ut , me juvat ire per altum . uxorem aedes curare decet . dedecet viros muliebriter rixari . his verò , attinet , pertinet , spectat , propriè additur praepositio ad ; ut , méne vis dicere quod ad te attinet ? spectat ad omnes bene vivere . pertinet in utramque partem . his impersonalibus subjicitur accusativus cum genitivo , poenitet , taedet , miseret , miserescit , pudet , piget ; ut , si ad centesimum vlxisset annum , senectutis cum suae non poeniteret . taedet animam meam vitae meae . nonnulla impersonalia remigrant aliquando in personalia ; ut , non omnes arbusta juvant . namque decent animos mollia regna tuos . coepit , incipit , desinit , debet , solet , & potest , impersonalibus juncta , impersonalium formam induunt ; ut , ubi primùm coeperat non convenire , quaestio oriebatur . taedere solet avaros impendii . perveniri ad summum , nisi ex principiis , non potest . verbum impersonale passivae vocis , similem cum personalibus passivis casum obtinet ; ur , ab bostibus constanter pugnatur . qui quidem casus interdum non exprimitur ; ut , — strato discumbitur ostro . verbum impersonale passivae vocis , pro singulis personis utriusque numeri indifferenter accipi potest ; ut , statur : id est , sto , stas , stat , stamus , statis , stant : videlicet ex vi adjuncti obliqui ; ut , statur à me , id est , sto . statur ab illis , id est , stant . participii constructio . participia regunt casus verborum à quibus derivantur ; ut , duplices tendens ad fidera palmas , taliae voce refert . ubera lacte domum referent distenta capellae . diligendus ab omnibus . participia passivè significantia frequentiùs dativum regunt ; ut , restat chremes , qui mihi exorandus est . genitivus . participiorum voces , cùm fiunt nomina , genitivum postulant ; ut , alieni appetens . sui profusus . inexpertus helli . indoctus pilae . accusativus . exosus ▪ perosus , pertaesus , activè significantia accusativum regunt ; ut , immundam segnitiem perosae . pertaesus ignaviam suam . exosus & perosus etiam cum dandi casu leguntur , videlicet passivè significantia ; ut , germani romanis perosi sunt . exesus deo & sanctis . ablativus . natus , prognatus ▪ satus ▪ cretus , creatus , ortus , editus , in ablativum feruntur ; ut , bona bonis prognata parentibus . — quo sanguine cretus ? venus orta mari . adverbii constructio . nominativus . en & ecce ▪ demonstrandi adverbia , nominativo frequentiùs junguntur , accusativo rariùs ; ut , en priamus . ecce tibi status noster . en quatuor aras . en & ecce exprobrantis , soli accusativo nectuntur ; ut , en animum & mentem . ecce autem alterum . genitivus . quaedam adverbia loci , temporis , & quantitatis , genitivum post se recipiunt . loci ; ut , ubi , ubinam , nusquam , eò longè , quò , ubivis , huccinè ; ut , ubi gentium ? quò terrarum abiit ? nusquam loci invenitur . eò impudentiae ventum est . temporis ; ut , nunc , tunc , tum , interea , pridie , postridie ; ut , nihil tunc temporis ampliùs quàm flere poteram . pridie ejus diei pugnam inierunt . pridie calendarum , seu calendas . quantitatis ; ut , parùm , satis , abundè , &c. ut , satìs eloquentiae , sapientiae parúm . abundè fabularum audivimus . cedò , flagitantis exhiberi , accusativum regit ; ut , cedò quemvis arbitrum . ablotivus . adverbia diversitatis , aliter , secus ; illa duo , ante , pòst , cum ablativo non rarò inveniuntur ; ut , multò aliter . paulò secus . multò anté . longe secús virg — longo pòst tempore venit . paulò póst . nisi & ipsa adverbia potiùs censenda sunt . plùs nominativo , genitivo , accusativo , & ablativo junctum reperitur ; ut , paulò plus trecenta vehicula sunt amissa . plùs quàm quinquaginta hominum ceciderunt , abierat acies paulò plùs quingentos passus . adverbia ab aliis vocibus deducta , eorum casum regunt ; ut , canit similiter huic . castra propiùs urbem moventur . optimè omnium dixit . quibus verborum modis quae congruant adverbia . ubi , postquam , & cùm , temporis adverbia , interdum indicativis , interdum verò subjunctivis , verbis apponuntur ; ut , haec ubi dicta dedit . ubi nos laverimus , si voles , lavato . cùm faciam vitulâ pro frugibus . cùm canerem reges . donec pro quamdiu , indicativo gaudet ; ut , donec eris felix , multos numerabis amicos . pro quousque , nunc indicativum , nunc subjunctivum exigit ; ut , cogere donec ovos stabulis numerúmque referre jussit . donec ea aqua quam adjeceris decoct a sit . dum , de ●e praesenti non perfecta , aut pro quamdiu , fatendi modum poscit ; ut , dum apparatur virgo in conclavi . ego te meum dici tautisper volo , dum quod te dignum est facis . dum pro dummodò , subjunctivo nectitur ; ut , dum prosim tibi . dum pro donec , subjunctivo tantùm ; ut , tertia dum latio regnantem viderit aestas . quoád pro quamdiu , vel indicativis , vel subjunctivis ; pro donec , subjunctivis solis adhibetur ; ut , quoad expectes contubernalem ? quoad possem , ab ejus latere , nunquam discederem . omnia integra servabo quoad exercitus huc mittatur . quasi , ceu , tanquam , perinde , acsi , haud-secus-acsi subjunctivo apponuntur ; ut , tanquam foceris ipse aliquid . quasi non nôrimus nos inter nos . nè prohibendi , vel imperativis , vel subjunctivis praeponitur : ut , nè saevi , magna sacerdos . hic nebulo magnus est , nè metuas . nè pro non , caeteris modis inservit . adverbia , accedente casu , transeunt in praepositiones ; ut , cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator . de conjunctionum constructione . conjunctiones copulativae & disjunctivae , cum his quatuor , quàm , nisi , praeterquam , an , similes omnino casus nectunt ; ut , socrates docuit xenophontem & platonem . est minor natu quàm tu . nemini placet nisi ( vel praeterquam ) sibi . excepto , si casualis dictionis ratio aliqua privata repugnet vel aliud poscat ; ut , emi librum centussi & pluris . vixi romae & venetiis . conjunctiones copulativae & disjunctivae aliquoties similes modos & tempora conglutinant ; ut , recto stat corpore , despicítque terras . aliquoties autem similes modos sed diversa tempora ; ut , nisi me lactasses amantem & vana spe produceres . yibi gratias eg● , & te aliquando collaudare possum . ●tsi , tametsi , etiamsi , quanquam , quamvis & licèt frequentiùs subjunctivum postulant ; ut , q●amvis elysios miretur graecia campos . ipse licèt venias . ni , nisi , si , siquidem , quòd , quia , quàm , postiquam , posteaquam ubi pro postquam , nunquam , priusquam , & indicativis & subjunctiuis adhaerent ; ut , castigo te , non quòd odio habeam , sed quòd amem . aliud honestum judicas , quàm philosophi statuunt . si , utrique modo jungitur ; at si pro quamvis subjunctivo tantùm ; ut , redeam ? non si me obsecret . siquis tantùm indicativo ; ut , siquis adest . quippe , cum proprium habet verbum , gaudet indicativo ; ut , danda est huic venia , quippe aegrotat . si addideris qui , utrunque admittit modum ; ut , non est huic danda venia , quippe qui jam bis pejeravit , sive pejeraverit . qui , cum habet vim causalem , subjunctivum postulat ; ut , stultus es , qui huic credas . cum pro quamvis , pro quandoquidem , vel quoniam , subjunctivis semper adhaeret ; ut , nos cùm praecipi nihil posse dicamus , tamen aliis de rebus disserere solemus . cùm sis officiis gradíve virilibus aptus . nè , an , num , interrogandi particulae indicativum amant ; ut , superátnc & vescitur aurâ aethereâ ? at cùm accipiuntur dubitativè aut indefinitè , subjunctivum postulant ; ut , vise num redierit . nihil refert , fecerisne , au persuasoris . ut conjunctio causalis , & positum pro nè non , pro quanquam , & pro ut pote , subjunctivo servit ; ut , filtum illuc perduxere , ut unà esset meum . metuo ut substet , i.e. ne non substet . ut omnia contingant , quae volo . non est tibi fidendum , ut qui toties fefelleris . ut adverbium pro postquam , pro quemadmodum , vel sicut , & interrogativum , indicativis nectitur ; ut , ut ab urbe discessi , nullum intermisi diem , quin scriberem . tu tamen has nuptias perge facere , ut facis . credo ut est dementia . ut valet ? ut meminit nostri ? praepositionum constructio . praepositio subaudita , interdum facit , ut addatur ablativus : ut , habeo te loco parentis , id est , in loco ▪ apparuit illi humana specie , i. sub humana specie . discessit magistratu , id est , à magistratu . praepositio in compositione eundem nonnunquam casum regit quem & extra compositionem regebat ; ut , praetereo te insalutatum . detrudunt naves scopulo . verba composita cum a , ab , ad , con , de , è , ex , in , nonnunquam repetunt easdem praepositiones cum suo casu extra compositionem , idque eleganter ; ut , abstinuerunt à viris . amicos advocabo ad hanc rem . in , pro erga , contra , & ad , accusativum habet ; ut , accipit in teucros animum meutemque benignam . in te committere tantum quid troes potuere ? via ducit in urbem . idem cum accusativo jungitur , quoties divisio , mutatio , aut incrementum rei cum tempore significatur ; ut , estque locus parteis ubi se via findit in ambas . versa est in cineres sospite troja viro . — amor mihi crescit in horas . in , cum significatur actus in loco , ablativum postulat ; ut , spectatur in ignibus aurum . sub pro ad , per , & ante , accusativo innititur ; ut , sub umbram properemus . legati ferè sub id tempus missi ; id est , per id tempus . — sub noctem cura recursat ; id est , paulò ante noctem , vel instante nocte . aliàs ablativum admittit ; ut , quicquid sub terra est . — sub nocte silenti ; id est , in nocte silenti . super pro ultra , accusativo jungitur ; ut , super garamantas & indos . super pro de , & in , ablativo ; ut , multus super ea re , variusque rumor . fronde super viridi . subter , uno significatu utrique casui apud autores jungitur ; ut , pugnatum est super subterquè terras . — omnes ferre libet subter densa testudine casus . tenus gaudet ablativo & singulari & plurali ; ut , pube tenus . pectoribus tenus . at genitivo tantùm plurali ; ut , crurum tenus . praepositiones , cùm casum amittunt , migrant in adverbia ; ut , longo pòst tempore venit . ponè subit conjux . coràm quem quaeritis adsum . interjectionum constructio . o exclamantis , nominativo , accusativo , & vocativo jungitur ; ut , o festus dies hominis ! o fortunatos nimium bona si sua nôrint , agricolas ! o formose puer , nimium nè crede colori . heu & prô , nunc nominativo , nunc accusativo adhaerent ; ut , heu pietas ! heu stirpem invisam ! prô deûm atque hominum fidem ! proh sancte jupiter ! hei & vae , dativo apponuntur ; ut , hei mihi quòd nullis amor est medicabilis herbis ! vae misero mihi , quanta de spe decidi ! de carminum ratione . tempus est syllabae pronuntiandae mensura . syllaba brevis unius est temporis ; longa verò duorum . tempus breve sic notatur [ v ] longum autem sic [ ] ut , tēriă . ex syllabis justo ordine dispositis fiunt pedes . est autem pes duarum syllabarum pluriúmve constitutio , ex certa temporum observatione . pedum alii dissyllabi , alii trissyllabi . dissyllabi sunt , spondaeus , ut , — virtus . pyrrhichius , ut , vv deus . trochaeus , ut , v panis . jambus . ut , v — amans . trissyllabi octo . molossus , ut , — magnates . tribrachus , ut , vvv dominus dactylus . ut , — vv scribere . anapaestus , ut , vv — pietas . bacchius , ut , v — honestas , antibacchius , ut , — v audire amphimacer , ut , — v — charitas . amphibrachus , ut , v — v venire . porrò , pedes justo numero atque ordine concinnati , carmen constituunt . est enim carmen , ora●io justo atque legitimo pedum numero constricta . carmen composituro in primis discendum est , pedibus ipsum rité metiri , quam scansionem vocant . est autem scansio , legitima carminis in singulos pedes commensuratio . de generibus carminum . carminum genera usitatiora , de quibus nos hoc loco potissimùm tractare decrevimus , sunt heroicum , elegiacum ▪ asclepiadaeum , sapphicum , phaleucium jambicum ▪ carmen heroicum . carmen heroicum , quod idem hexametrum dicitur , constat pedibus numero quidem sex , genere verò duobus , dactylo & spondaeo . quintus locus dactylum , sextus spondaeum peculiariter sibi vendicat : reliqui hunc vel illum , pro ut volumus : ut , — v v — v v — v v — — — v v — — tytiretu patulae recubans sub tegmine fagi . reperitur asiquando spondaeus etiam in quinto loco : ut , chara deum soboles , magnum jovis incrementum . ultima cujusque versûs syllaba habetur communis . ca●men elegiacum . carmen elegiacum , quod & pentametri nomen habet , è duplici constat penthemimeri , quarum prior duos pedes ▪ dactylicos , spondaicos , vel alterutros comprehendit , cum syllaba longa : altera etiam duos pedes , sed omninò dactylicos , cum syllaba item longa : ut , — — — vv — — v v — v v — res est solliciti plena timoris amor . carmen asclepiadaeum . carmen asclepiadaeum , constat ex spondaeo & dactylo , & syllaba longa , & duobus deinde dactylis : ut , — — — vv — — vv — vv mecoenas atavis edite regibus . sapphicum . carmen sapphicum constat ex trochaeo , spondaeo , dactylo , & duobus demum trochaeis : ut , — v — — — v v — v — — jam satis terris nivis atqué dirae . in hoc tamen carminis genere , post tres versus additur adonicum , quod constat ex dactylo & spondaeo : ut , — v — — — v v — v — — integer vitae , scelerisque purus , — v — — — v v — v — non eget mauri jaculis nec arcu , — v — — — v v — v — — nec venenatis gravida sagittis , fusce phareira . — vv — — phaleucium , sive hendecasyllabum . carmen phaleucium , sive hendecasyllabum , constat ex spondaeo , dactylo , & tribus tandem trochaeis ; ut , — — — v v — v — — v — quoquò diffugias pavens mabili , nostrum non poteris latere nasum . jambicum archilochium . legitimus versus jambicus è solis constat jambis : ut , v — v — v — v — v — v — suis & ipsa roma viribus ruit . recipit tamen interdum in locis imparibus , pro jambo , tribrachum , spondaeum , dactylum , anapaestum , atque in paribus tribrachum , spondaeum rariùs . hoc carmen in duo genera deducitur , dimetrum , & trimetrum , sive senarium . dimetrum constat ex quatuor pedibus : ut , o carminum dulces notae — — v — — — v — quas ore pulchra melleo — — v — v — v — fundis , lyr aeque succinis — — v — v — v — trimetrum , sive senarium . trimetrum , senis constat pedibus : ut , — — v — — — v — v — v — — curae leves loquuntur , ingentes slupent , de quantitate primarum syllabarum . primarum syllabarum quantitas octo modis cognoscitur : positione , vocali ante vocalem , diphthongo , derivatione , compositione , praepositione , regula , exemplo seu authoritate . positio . regula i. vocalis ante duas consonantes , aut duplicem in cadem dictione , ubique positura longa est : ut , ventus , axis , patrizo . quod si consonans priorem dictionem claudat , sequente item à consonante inchoante , vocalis praecedens etiam positione longa erit : ut , major sum , quàm cui possit fortuna nocere . syllabae jor , sum , quàm & sit , positione longae sunt . at si prior dictio in vocalem brevem exeat , sequente à duabus consonantibus incipiente , interdum , sed ra●ius producitur : ut , — — — vv — — — — — v — — occulta spolia , & plures de pace triumphos . vocalis brevis ante mutam , sequente liquida , communis redditur : ut , patris , volucris . longa verò non mutatur : ut , aratrum , fimulachrum . vocalis ante alteram . regula ii. vocalis ante alteram in eadem dictione ubique brevis est : ut , dĕus , n●ĕus , tŭus , pĭus . excipias genitivos in jus , ut unius , illiu● , &c. ubi i communis reperitur , licèt in alteríus semper sit brevis , in alíus semper longa . excipiendi sunt etiam genitivi & dativi quintae declinationis , ubi e , inter geminum i , longa fit : ut , fac●ei ; alioqui non : ut , rĕi , spĕi , fidĕi . fi etiam in fio , longa est , nisi sequātur e & r simul : ut fíerem , fíeri . sic fiunt octo mariti , — — — — v v — — quod fieri non posse putes . — vv — — — vv — ohe interjectio , priorem syllabam ancipitem habet . vocalis ante alteram in graecis dictionibus subinde longa fit : ut , dicite pīerides . respice lāerten . et in possessivis : ut aenēia nutrix . rhodopēius orphēus . diphthongus . règula iii. omnis diphthongus apud latinos longa est , ut , aūrum , neūter , musae : nisi sequente vocale : ut , praeire , praeustus , praeamplus . derivatio . regula iv. derivativa eandem cum primitivis quantitatem sortiuntur : ut , ămator , ămicus , ămabilis , prima brevi ab ămo . excipiuntur tamen pauca , quae à brevibus deducta primam producunt . cujus generis sunt , vox vōcis , à vŏco . lex lēgis , á lĕgo , rex rēgis , à lĕgo . sēdes & sēdile , à sĕdeo . jūmentum , à jŭvo , fōmes & fōmentū , à fŏveo . jūcundus , à jŭvo . jūnior , à jŭvenis . mōbilis , à mŏveo . hūmanus , ab hŏmo . vōmer , à vŏmo. pēdor , à pĕde . sunt & contrà , quae à longis deducta , corripiuntur , qualia sunt , dux dŭcis , à dūco . dĭcax , maledĭcus & id genus multa , à dico . fĭdes , à fīo. ărena , ab āreo . ărista , ab āreo . pŏsui , à pōno . gĕnui , à gīgno . frăgor , à frāngo . frăgilis , à frāngo . nŏto , as , à nōtu. năto , as , à nātu . dĭsertus , à dissero . sŏpor , à sōpio . et alia nonnulla ex utroque genere , quae relinquuntur studiosis inter legendum observanda . compositio . regula v. composita simplicium quantitatem sequuntur ; ut , pŏtens , impŏtens . sôlor , consôlor . lĕgo , is , perlĕ . go . lēgo , as , allēgo . excipiuntur tamen haec brevia à longis enata ; ut , innŭba , à nūbo . pronŭba , à nūbo . pronŭba , à à jūro. pejĕro , à à jūro. praepositio . regula vi . ex praepositionibus hae ubique producuntur : a , de , prae , se , è , nisi vocali sequente ; ut unda dehiscens , — sudibúsve praustis . pro quoque longa est , praeterquam in istis . prŏcella , prŏfugus , prŏtervus , prŏnepos , prŏpago prostirpe , prŏfanus , prŏfiteor , prŏfundus , prŏsiciscor , prŏfari , prŏpero , prŏfugio , prŏfectò . procurro , profundo , propello , propulso , propago , as , primam syllabam habent ancipitem . prŏpheta & prŏpino , graeca sunt per o parvum , & proinde primam brevem habent . di , etiam producitur , nisi in dĭrimo , & dĭsertus . reliquae praepositiones , si positio sinat , corripiuntur ▪ cujusmodi sunt , ad , ob , ab , sub , re , in , &c. regula vii . canon i. omne praeteritum dissyllabum , priorem habet lon ▪ gam ; ut , lēgi , ēmi , excipias tamen fĭdi à findo ; bib● dĕdi , scĭdi , stĕti , tŭli . canon ii. primam praeteriti geminantia , primam itidem b●vem habent ; ut , 〈◊〉 tĕténdi , tŏtondi , mŏmordi , 〈◊〉 tŭtudi , fĕfelli , tĕtigi , 〈◊〉 dĭdici , cĕcĭdi , à cado . cĕcīdi , à caedo . quin & supinum dissyllabum priorem quoque producit ; ut , mōtum , lātum , lōtum crētum . excipe quĭtum , sĭtum , lĭtum , ĭtum , rŭtum , rătum , dătum , sătum . et cĭtum à cieo , es : nam scītum à scio , scis quartae priorem habet longam . exemplum seu authoritas . regula viii . quarum verò syllabarum quantitas , sub praedictas rationes non cadit à poetarum usu , exemplo atque authoritate petenda est certissima omnium regula . discant ergò pueri observare ex poetis communes primarum syllabatum quantitates : cujus sortis sunt . britannus , bithynus , cacus , cosyra , crathys , pachinus , palatium , pelion , creticus , curetes , diana , fidene , gradivus , hinulus , pyrene , rubigo , rutilius , hymen , italus , liquor , liquidus , lycas , orion , rudo , sychaeus , sycanius , & similia . de mediis syllabis . mediae syllabae partim eadem ratione qua primae , partim e●iam ex incrementis genitivi , atque conjugationis analogiâ cognosci possunt . de incrementis genitivi nominum polysyllaborum , suprà in generibus nominū abundè dictum arbitramur , unde pètere licebit , si quid de hac re haesitaveris . cetera frequens lectio , & optimorum poetarum observatio , facilè suppeditabunt . conjugationis analogiam ex imbibitis rudimentis pueri didicerunt , nempe a , indicem primae conjugationis , longam esse naturâ , praeterquam in do , & ejus compositis , quando hujus sunt conjugationis : ut , dămus , circundamus , dabis , 〈…〉 , ●●cundăre . praeterea syllabas rimus & ritis , in praeterito perfecto modi subjunctivi , ubique pro brevibus habenda animadvertant , in futuro autem in oratione prosa longas esse debere ; in carmine verò indifferentes reperiri , quemadmodum contendit aldus : ut , praeterito amavérimus , amavéritis : futuro , amaverîmus , amaveritis . est & ubi mediae syllabae variant apud poetas , ut in his quae subjunximus : connubium , ficedula , malea , pharsalia , batavus , sidonius , & in similibus . adjectiva in inus latina , penultimam producunt : ut , clandestînus , mediastînus , parietînus , matutînus , vesperînus , repentînus . praeter haec sequentia , diutĭnus , crasti ▪ nus . prestĭnus , perendĭnus , hornotĭnus , serotĭnus , oleagĭnus , fagĭnus , cedrĭnus , carbasĭnus . et reliqúa máterialia , sive à metallorum nominibus formata in inus , quali sunt permulta à graecis vocibus deducta in iv● ut , chrystallĭnus , myrrhĭnus , hyacinthĭnus , adamantĭnus , &c. caetera foeliciùs docebit usus , & poetarum observatio , quàm ullae grammaticorum regulae , quas sine ullo aut modo aut fine de mediarum syllabarum quantitate tradere solent . quare illis praetermissis , ad ultimarum syllabarum quantitates aperiendas jam accingamur . de ultimis syllabis . quanquam ultimae syllabae ipsum literárum numerum aut aequant , aut etiam superant , non tamen pigebit illas etiam ordine percurrere . primum a finita , producuntur ; ut amā , contrā , ergā . excipias pută , ită , quia . item , nominativos , & omnes casus in a , cujuscunque fuerint generis , numeri , aut declinationis , praeter vocativos in a , à graecis in as : ut ô aeneā , ô thomā , & ablativum primae declinationis : ut ab hac musā. numeralia in ginta , a finalem habent communem , sed frequentiùs longam : ut trigintā , quadragintā . in b , d , t , desinentia , brevia sunt ; ut ăb , ăd , capŭt . in c definentia , producuntur , ut āc , sīc , & hīc adverbium . sed tria in c semper contrahuntur ; ut lăc , nĕc , donĕc . duo sunt communia ; fac , & pronomen hic : & neutrum hoc , modò non sit ablativi casus . e finita , brevia sunt ; ut marĕ , penĕ , legĕ , scribĕ . excipiendae sunt omnes voces quintae inflexionis in e ; ut diē , fidē , unà cum adverbiis inde enatis ; ut hodiē , quotidiē , pridiē , postridiē , qua-rē , qua-de-rē , ea rē : & siqua sunt similia . et secundae item personae singulares imperativorum activorum secundae conjugationis ; ut docē , movē , manē , cavē . producuntur etiam monosyllaba in e ; ut mē , tē , sē : praeter quĕ , nĕ , vĕ , conjunctiones encliticas . quin & adverbia quoque in e , ab adjectivis deducta , e longum habent ; ut pulchrē , doctē , valdē pro valide . quibus accedunt fermē , ferē . benĕ tamen & malè corripiuntur omninò . postremò , quae à graecis per ● scribuntur , natura producuntur , cujuscunque fuerint casus , generis , aut numeri ; ut lethē , auchisē , cetē , tempē . i sinita , longa sunt ; ut dominī , magistrī , amarī , docerī . praeter mihi , tibi , sibi , ubi , ibi , quae sunt communia . nisi verò & quasi corripiuntur : cujus etiam sortis sunt dativi & vocativi graecorum , quorum genitivus singularis in os breve exit ; ut , huic palladĭ , phillidĭ , minoidĭ , vocat . ô amaryllĭ , alexĭ , daphnĭ . l finita corripiuntur ; ut , animăl , annibăl , mĕl . pugĭl , săl , consŭl . praeter nil contractum à nihil , & sōl . et hebraea quaedau●●● 〈…〉 raphaēl , daniēl . n finita producuntur ; ut , paeān , hymēn , quin , xenophōn , nōn , daemōn . excipe forsăn , forsităn , ăn , tamĕn , attamĕn , veruntamĕn . corripitur & in , cum compositis : ut , exĭn , subĭn , deĭn , proĭn . accedunt his & voces illae , quae per apocopen castrantur : ut , mĕn ? vidĕn ? audĭn ? nemŏn ? nomina item in en , quorum genitivus inis correptum habet ; ut , carmĕn , crimĕn , pectĕn , tibicĕn , inis . graeca etiam in on , per o parvum cujusque fuerint casus : ut , nom. iliŏn , peliŏn . accus. cauca●ŏn , pylŏn . quaedam etiam in in per i , ut alexĭn . in yn pe●y , ut , it n. in an quoque à nominativis in a : ut , nominat . iphigenia , aegina . accusat . iphigeniăn , aeginăn . nam in an , à nominativis in as , producuntur : ut , nominat . aeneas , marsyas , accusat . aeneān , marsyān . o finita communia sunt : ut , amo , virgo , porro , docendo , legendo , eundo , & aliae gerundil voces in do . praeter obliquos in o , qui semper producuntur : ut , huic dominō , servō . abl. hoc templō , damnō . et adverbia ab adjectivis derivata : ut , tantō , quantō , liquidō , falsō , primō , manifestō , &c. praeter sedulò , mutuò , crebrò , serò , quae sunt communia . caeterùm modŏ & quomodŏ , semper corripiuntur . citò quoque , ut & ambo duo , ego , atque homo , vix leguntur producta . monosyllaba tamen in o producuntur ; ut dō , stō , ut & ergō , pro causa . item graeca per {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} cujuscunque fuerint casus : ut haec sapphō , didō. hujus androgeō , apollō . hunc athō , apollō . r finita corripiuntur ; ut , caesăr , torculăr , pĕr , vĭr , uxŏr , turtŭr . cor , semel apud ovidium productum legitur ; ut , — vv — vv — — — v v — v v — — . molle meum levibus cor est violabile telis . producuntur etiam fār , lār , nār , vēr , fūr , cūr : pār quoque cum compositis ; ut , compār , impār , dispār . graeca quaedam in er , quae illis in np desinunt ; ut , aēt , cratēr , charactēr , aethēr , sotēr . praeter patĕr & matĕr , quae apud latinos ultimam brevem habent . finita , pares cum numero vocalium habent terminationes , nempe , as , es , is , os , us . primo , as finita producuntur ; ut , amās , musās , majestās , bonitās . praeter graeca quorum geuitivus singularis in dos exit ; ut , archăs , pallăs . genitivo archadŏs . palladŏs . et praeter accusativos plurales nominum crescentium ; ut , heros , heroos : phyllis , phyllidos . accusativo plurali , heroăs , phyllidăs . es finita longa sunt ; ut , anchisēs , sedēs , docēs , patrēs . excipiuntur nomina in es , tertiae inflexionis , quae penultimam genitivi crescentis corripiunt ; ut , milĕs , segĕs , divĕs . sed a●iēs , abiēs , pariēs , cerēs , & pēs , unà cum compositis ; ut , bipēs , tripēs , quadrupēs , longa sunt . es quoque à sum , unà cum compositis corripitur : ut , potĕs , adĕs , prodĕs , obĕs . quibus penes adjungi potest , unà cum neutris ac nominativis pluralibus graecorum : ut hippo●nanĕs , cacoēthĕs , cyclôpĕs , naiadĕs . is finita , brevia sunt : ut paris , panis , tristĭs hilarĭs . excipe obliquos plurales in is , qui producuntur : ut musis , mensis , à mensa , dominīs , templīs . item queīs pro quibus ▪ cum producentibus penultimam genitivi crescentis : ut samnīs , salamīs : genitivo samnîtis , salamînis . adde huc quae in eis diphthongum desinunt , sive graeca , sive latina , cujuscunque fuerint numeri aut casus ; ut simoeīs , pyroeīs , parteīs , omneīs . et monosyllaba item omnia : ut vīs , līs , praeter ĭs & quĭs nominativos , & bĭs apud ovidium . istis accedunt secundae personae singulares verborum in is , quorum secundae personae plurales desinunt in itis , penultima producta , unà cùm futuris subjunctivi in ris ; audīs , velīs , dederīs , pl. audîtis , velîtis , dederîtis . os finita , producuntur ; ut honōs , nepōs , dominōs , servōs . praeter compŏs , impŏs , & ŏs ossis . et graeca per o parvum ; ut delŏs , chaŏs , palladŏs , phyllidŏs . us finita , corripiuntur ; ut famulŭs , regiŭs , tempŭs , amamŭs . excipiuntur producentia penultimam genitivi crescentis ; ut salūs , tellūs : genitivo salûtis , tellûris . longae sunt etiam omnes voces quartae inflexionis in us praeter nominativum & vocativum singulares : ut hujus manūs , hae manūs , has manūs , ô manūs . his accedunt etiam monosyllaba : ut crūs , thūs , mūs , sūs , &c. et graeca item per ●● diphthongum cujuscunque fuerint casus ; ut hic panthus , melampūs , hujus sapphūs , cliūs . atque piis cunctis venerandum nomen jesus . po●tremò , u finita producuntur omnia : ut manū , ge●ū , amatū , diū . de figuris . figura est novatâ arte aliquâ dicendi forma : figurae grammaticae sunt quadruplices , viz. orthographiae . etymologiae . syntaxis . prosodiae . de figuris orthographiae . figurae orthographiae sunt ●ovem . prothesis . aphaeresis . epenthesis . syncope . paragoge . apocope . antistoichon . metathesis . tmesis . prothesis est appositio literae vel syllabae ad principium dictionis : ut , guatus pro natus , teruli pro tuli . aphaeresis est ablatio literae vel syllabae à principio dictionis ; ut , conia pro ciconia . epenthesis est interpositio literae vel syllabae in medio dictionis ; ut velliquias pro reliquias , induperatorem pro imperatorem . syncope est ablatio literae vel syllabae è medio dictionis ; ut , abiit pro abivit , dixti pro dixisti , repostum pro repositum . paragoge est appositio literae vel syllabae ad finem dictionis ; ut , dicter pro dici . apocope est ablatio literae vel syllabae à fine dictionis ; ut , peculi pro peculii , dixtin' pro dixtine . antistoichon est literae pro litera positio ; ut , olli pro illi , servos pro servus . metathesis est literae alicujus ex propria sede in aliam transpositio ; ut , thymbre pro thymber , ipre pro praei . tmesis est cum compositâ voce diffecta dictio aliqua ejus partibus interponitur ; ut , quae me cunque vocant , terrae : pro quaecunque . — septem subjecta trioni : pro septentrioni figurae etymologiae sunt tres , enallage , hellenismus , archa●mus . enallage in etymologia est qua●do vel ipsae partes orationis , vel earum , accidentia , ita inter se permutantur , u●nihil in leges constructionis peccetur ; ut , sic vita erat : pro talis . hostis habet muros : pro hostes habent . hinc populum late regem , belloque superbum : pro regnantem . helienismus in etymologia est cum dictiones latinae grae orum seq●●n●ur flexionem , non suum ; ut , — neo aura's nec sonitus memor : pro aurae . et multos illic h●ctoras esse puto : pro hectores . archaismus in etymologia est cum dictiones obsoletae , aut earum formationes antiquatae pro usitatis ponuntur ; ut , pausa , vicisti castigatorem tuum : pro finis esto . magnai reipublicai gratiâ : pro magnae reipublicae . de figuris syntaxeos sive constructionis . f●gurae constructionis sunt decem , enallage , elleipsis , pleonasmus , anastrophe , hendiadis , hypallage , hysteron proteron , synchysis , hellenismus , archaismus . enallage est quae vis dictionum per mutatio ; est que vel numeri , quae synthesis dicitur ; nomen multitudinis singulare quandoque verbo plurali jungitur ; ut , pars abiêre . uterque deluduntur dolis . . generis , ut . anser foeta . . generis , & numeri ; ut , pars mersi tenuere ratem . . casûs , quae antip●osis dicitur ; ut , urbem , quam statu● , vestra est , pro urbs : homo id aetatis , pro ejus . elleipsis est dictionis alicujus ad constructionem necessariae defectus ; estque vel . nominis , ut , hectoris andromache , subauditur uxor . est cicero●i● , subauditur tiber . . verbi ; ut haeccine fieri flagitia , subauditur decet . . praepositionis : ut , albus dentes , subauditur secundùm {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} . pleonasmus est cum una pluresve dictiones in oratione redundant ; ut , — sic ore locuta est . hisce oculis egomet vidi . anastrophe est dictionum ord● praeposterus ; ut , nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur . hendiadis est cum unum per duo exprimitur ; ut , — pateris libamus & auro : pro aureis pateris . hypallage est inversus ordo constructionis ; ut , ibant obscuri sola sub nocte per umbras : pro soli sub obscurâ nocte . hysteron proteron est cum quod secundo loco poni debet , priore ponitur ; ut , — moriamur , & in media arma ruamus : pro in media arma ruamus , & moriamur . synchysis est cum dictiones quae ad diversas sententiae partes pertinent , ita miscentur , ut tota oratio inde obscura & confusa reddatur ; ut , na● que pilâ lippis inimicum & ludere crudis : id est , ludere pilâ est inimicum lippis & crudis . hellenismus est cum dictio non ei casui jungitur , quem latina proprietas exigit , sed quem graeca ; ut , define mollium tandem querelarum . archaismus est structurae ratio veteribus in usu , quae jam exolevit ; ut , quid tibi hanc rem curatio est ? apud veteres enim verbalia in io regunt casus suorum verborum . de figuris prosodiae . figurae prosodiae sunt synalaepha , ecthlipsis , synaeresis , diaeresis , systole , diastole . synalaepha est elisio quaedam vocalis aut diphthongi in fine dictionis , dictione sequente à vocali incipiente ; ut , sera nimis vit' est crastina , viv' hodie . pro vita , vive . at heu , o , ah , io , nunquam intercipiuntur . ecthlipsis est quoties m cum sua vocali perimitur , proximâ dictione à vocali exorsâ ; ut , monstr' \ , horrend' , inform' , ingens , cui lumen ademtum : pro monstrum horrendum . synaeresis est duarum syllabarum in unam contractio ; ut ; seu lento fuerint alv'aria vimine texta : pro alvearia . haec ferè synaeresin patiuntur , dii , diis , iidem , iisdem , cui , huic , deinde , deinceps , semianimis , semihomo , semiustus , graveole●s , deest , deero , deerit , & similia . diaeresis est ubi ex unâ syllabâ dissectâ fiunt duae ; ut , debuerant fusos evoluisse suos : pro evolvisse . systole est cum syllaba naturâ longa corripitur ; ut , matri longa decem tulĕrunt fastidia menses . diastole est cum syllaba naturâ brevis producitur ; ut , dona dehinc auro graviā sectóque elephanto . diastolos in caesura species sunt . triemimeris constans ex pede & syllaba ; ut , pectoribus inhians spirantia consulit exta . penthemimeris ex duobus pedibus & syllabâ ; ut , omnia vincit amōr , & nos cedamus amori . hepthemineris ex tribus pedibus & syllabâ ; ut , ostentans artem paritēr arcúmque sonantem . encemimeri ex quatuor pedibus & syllabâ ; ut , ille latus niveum molli fultūs hyacintho . grammati●es finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a e- k , z , & y literae latinae propriè non sunt . y vocalis graeca est . † terminationes nominativi . as , es , e. graecae sunt . as , facit ac. am , & an , voc. u , ut aeneas . es facit ac. en . abl. e , ut anchises . e facit gen. es , acc. en , reliquos casus in e. ut penelope . as terminatio genitivi itidem graeca est ; ut , pater-familiâs . † terminationes eus , o , on , os & ûs contractum graecae sunt , eus facit gen. eos vel ei . dat. ei . ac. ea , rarô eon voc. eu . abl. eo . ut theseus . o foemininum facit gen. us . ac. o. ut calisto . ●s atticum facit . gen. o. ac. on , ut androgeos . ûs aliquando facit voc. û ut panthus . sic graecum in on ut barbiton . * quaedam nomina pluralia festorum formant gen. in orum ; ut , agonalia vin●lia . quaedam in orum & ium ; ut , parentalia , saturnalia ; sed omnia dat. in bus , praeter quinquatria , quinquatriis . | neutra in al , ar , & e ablativum in i mittunt ; praeter far , hepar , juber , nectar , gausape , soracte , praeneste , reate , quae ablativos in e retinent . † bos bovis boum ▪ bobus & bubus . † bos bovis boum ▪ bobus & bubus . jesus in acc. jesum in reliquis jesu . unus caret plurali , nisi jungatur substantivo quo caret singula● * in accus●tivo legunt● etiam ambo duo in masc●lino . adjectiva ●aedam cant positivo ; ● , oeyor ocysnus ; quae●m compativo ; ut in●tus , incly●imus ; quaeam etiam ●●pe●lativo ; ● , longinquus ●nginquior . † quaedam deponentia rariûs passivè significant ; ut , osculor , i kiss ; osculor , i am kissed . * eo & quec formant eundi , eundo , eundū : queundi , queundo , queundum . † eunt & queunt . | ibam & quibam . * ibo & quibo . | imperativus praeteritum à subjunctivo mutuatur . † dico , duco , facio , formant secundam personam , dic , due , fac . * parricipiū in praeterito assumptum , inflectitur ut adjectiva trium terminationum ; ut , amatus , amata , amatum sum vel fui . † verba in or duplex habent praeteritum ; quorum prius significat tempus proximè praeteritum ; posterius verò tempus ulteriùs praeteritum indicat . coepi , odi , memini . cedo . aio . faxo . quaso . infit . ave. salve . inquam . forem . † ibam cum compositis vertit bam in ens ; ut , ibam ●ns . * hae participia , arguituras , eruiturus , fricaturus , futurus , juva●●rus , luiturus , moritu●us , nas●i●urus ▪ nosciturus , oriturus , osur●s , pariturus , secaturus , sonaturus , deducuntur à supinis inusitatis . * participium iens cum compositis facit gen : euntis . dat. eunti &c. * sub adjectivo comprehenditur participium , & pronomen derivativum . † juvo , adjuvo , loedo , offendo , accusativum regunt ; ut , fessum quies juv●● . methodi practicæ specimen an essay of a practical grammar; or an enquiry after a more easie and certain help to the construing and pearcing of authors; and to the making and speaking of latin. containing a sett of latins answerable to the most fundamental rules of grammar, and delivered in an easie method for the first beginners to make latin, at their entrance on the rules of construction. by christopher wase, m.a. teacher of the free-school at tunbridge in kent. wase, christopher, ?- . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing w estc r this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) methodi practicæ specimen an essay of a practical grammar; or an enquiry after a more easie and certain help to the construing and pearcing of authors; and to the making and speaking of latin. containing a sett of latins answerable to the most fundamental rules of grammar, and delivered in an easie method for the first beginners to make latin, at their entrance on the rules of construction. by christopher wase, m.a. teacher of the free-school at tunbridge in kent. wase, christopher, ?- . the fifth edition corrected and amended. [ ], , [ ] p. printed by a. maxwell, and are to be sold by samuel gellibrand, london : febr. . . reproduction of the original in dr. williams's library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- grammar -- early works to . latin language -- dictionaries -- english -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - john latta sampled and proofread - john latta text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion methodi practicae specimen . an essay of a practical grammar ; or an enquiry after a more easie and certain help to the construing and pearcing of authors ; and to the making and speaking of latin. containing a sett of latins answerable to the most fundamental rules of grammar , and delivered in an easie method for the first beginners to make latin , at their entrance on the rules of construction . by christopher wase , m. a. teacher of the free-school at tunbridge in kent . the fifth edition corrected and amended . — quantum vertice ad auras aethereas , tantum radice in tartara tendit . london , printed by a. maxwell , and are to be sold by samuel gellibrand , february . . to the reader . it must not be denied , that the present age hath brought to light great helps to the instruction of youth in the latin tongue : for those who in foreign parts have invented means for the expediting of this , it may suffice to instance in that great regulator of school-policy , who hath much matured the learning of tongues , the reverend and singularly ingenious comenius . at home , divers happy pieces have been published ; with all which , it might further conduce to the facilitating that employment , if the work of making latin were put into an orderly and artificial course , which seems to have been left too much at large , not with us onely , but in other parts , as far as i can understand . i hope it will be approved to the judicious reader , that this labour is not unnecessary , if he shall with me reflect , . that there are wholly wanting assistances of technical books , which might draw on children to the exercise of the several or most principal operations of grammar in train , for translating out of the vulgar into latin. it would turn to better account , if as the children are intrusted with any stock , they were required to trade with it , and were directed orderly to refund it in practice . ii. that it is more difficult to learn the reason of the latin tongue by pearcing of authors , than by making latins ; the investigation of the theam from the obliques , being far more various than the descending from the theam to the obliques , by certain and uniform characteristicks . iii. that it is evident by an induction of the several arts , amidst which we converse , that as without the direction of a master , it is difficult by bare practice to arrive to the perfection or truth of an art : so that neither is it much riddance , if a master should couch in writing the several operations of his whole art , and exact of his novice to commit it all to memory , and end before he fall to practice any particulars of it , and thereby to understand them : but the most easie , speedy , and familiar way is , after very short , general instructions , concerning the terms of that art premised , if the learner put his hand to the work , that particular problems be laid down in a clear direction ; this followed with manifold working , that reviewed and polished with continual correction . thus the understanding will run parallel with the memory ; for we then only know a rule of working , when we can do the work . iv. to distribute grammar into problems , makes it more comprehensible to a narrow-sighted understanding , and more portable for the weak memory of a child ; that strength may in a convenient time remove a sack of corn into a store-house , if it be parcelled into proportionable burdens ; which can in no time carry it away , by heaving to lift at once , that which is a burden over-proportioned to it . v. this may be some defence for the seeming compass that this method carries the learner about ; for the attainment of arts and sciences , is well compared to the climbing a steep hill. our fancy may contrive to spring up perpendicularly , but it will be found the most feisible and easie way to gain the top by a spiral ascent . vi. hereby different capacities are comprehended , quicker apprehensions will be informed and confirmed , and brought to a habit of ready working , while the slower are not discouraged , nor wholly left behind : some wits are of a more yielding , others of a more sturdy nature . now each single instance propounded to be wrought , is as a knock of a hammer to rivet into the understanding and memory , that rule upon which it depends in the working , and the several heads of sense serve the more to clench it down . vii . nor is it any real compass that this method takes more than others , if we consider the perpetual parts and repetitions used in learning the grammar ; for to work by the same rule in forty examples , is less tedious both to master and scholar , and makes more to the understanding that rule , and is not longer than to repeat and hear the rule forty times over . viii . yet because wits are not of equal acuteness , and some do more readily apprehend the propounded rule than others can ; if a single pupil be instructed , when he sufficiently perceives the operation , and the particular cases of it are salved , it matters not , that he be detained to pass through all those proofs that are here offered ( which yet would be not without profit to him ) but he may speed on to the following fundamental canons , and there will be no abruptness in such proceeding , only if the rule be carried before in the understanding ; the best expedition for forms , is , that upon discovery of differing parts , they be not unequally matched : so that the prudence of the master may make it neither too long for the more quick , nor too short for the more slow . and as the received method is a means to discover the inequality of memories , so this will be helpful to try the quickness of apprehensions . ix . that the examples are not very coherent , not classical , but plain ; and the way hath somewhat of new in it ; these several objections admit a distinct solution , not very difficult to be found out ; the first only must be excused , the latter three defended and owned . indeed it were to be approved , that besides the truth of rule , a constant harmony of sense might run through the whole body of examples in the art : for then the mind would be less distracted , and dwell more willingly upon its work and the intention of the instances be more evident . if it be narrowly looked into , this hath been attempted in the present scheme ( however the difficulty of the matter , with the inability of the author , may have occasioned a coming short of what may be in this point imagined and desired ) so that a dis-joyned conformity , and grateful variety , have been aimed at in the whole ; the heads of sense being drawn from the world , natural , artificial or moral ; neither are they yet more unsuitable to one another , than the examples throughout the received grammar . now that this might be effected , it was secondly proper to cast a sett of sentences , rather than to no advantage , ambitiously to collect them from the authors of latin. why must it be stood upon to attest the constant and ordinary expressions of the tongue from the pure writers ? or what are tully , seneca , terence , virgill , ovid , to him that enters on his accidents ? is not the master's authority to him more known and more important ? aristotle saith rightly , the learner must believe , i have herein asserted that freedom to grammar , which writers of other arts take to themselves , and comenius the great advancer of didacticks does ordinarily challenge . these were thirdly , calculated for the weakest capacities of raw and tender beginners , to be familiar in sense and analogious ( ordinarily ) in construction , and laid even one by another in an orderly contexture , wherein nothing sublime or profound , nothing anomalous , nothing preposterous , might trouble the young learner ; and if this be blamed , with as just reason may a nurse or mother be blamed who should remove out of the way whatever might be occasion of stumbling to her child that is upon practising to go alone . no ground is plain enough to preserve children from knocks at that time ; nor can any method be so clear , but novices will at first be apt to mistake till they be set upright ; the charge must here lie rather after an information , whether it be plain enough . fourthly , if upon an inquiry it appear to design somewhat unattempted hitherto by the several compilers of grammar , whether at home or abroad , this will vindicate the author from the imputation of a plagiary . indeed here is offered at an artificial system of vulgars ( as some term them ) or ( exercises of translation from the mother-tongue into latin ; therefore by others from the opposite term called ) latines ( as what they are to be made . ) the whole care of this hath hitherto been left to the leisure of masters , who are either put to the trouble of perpetual dictating latins proper to the proficiency of those forms which they instruct , or else to put them to some english author , and exact of them to translate tasks out of it ; which is at once to lay the whole weight of the latin grammar upon a beginners shoulders : we bring them to pearse latin , by leading them through sententiae pueriles , and pueriles confabulatiunculae , and corderius colloquies , and so to aesop's fables , cato's distichs , terence , and the easier pieces of ovid and tully . ought not the same condescension to be used in requiring the work from them ? should they be at once , at the very first engaged upon the whole work of grammar promiscuously ? allowing , that they have the whole body of grammar in their memories ; yet if they have it not in their understandings , it is but like cash committed to their keeping locked up ; they should be accountable onely for so much as is intrusted to them under their own key . now a single example does very difficultly open to so young beginners a general rule ; but manifold practice sliding from the vulgar to the latin tongue , is a more certain and ready key . and besides this difficulty to the learner , promiscuous latines are an insufficient proof of grammar skill ; they are unequitable to the young student , and inadaequate to the work , contingent practice cannot without a great tract of time , let one into a full knowledg of any art , nor does it then certainly . these two reasons may serve to maintain the introduction of the latin praxis to be proved by the rule , concurrently with the english : by which analysis and genesis of latin , it may become familiar to them to ascend from the obliques to the theam , and to descend from the theam to the obliques , as a seaman attains by custom to run up and down the ladder of a mast , which would be difficult to one not practised to it : nor is this method considerably differing from the received way in schools , but only a superinducing of a further help , which may appear to have been wanting in carrying them on in the received authors . x. what i apprehend a more material objection , is ; that though my liberty in conceiving examples be allowed , though the way be granted pleasant , because more coherent then ordinary , easie , and so far new , as is not abhorrent from , but subservient unto the received order of teaching : yet these proceedings while they indulge the ease of the learner , lead him by fallible way marks ; when he lances into an author , he shall not find those measured uniform clauses those intire sentences , those analogous parts ; another face of oration will present it self . he must engage with language in a stile different from the engl. composition : which way will our young practitioner in latin , now turn himself ? if the artificial and umbratile method fail in encounters with natural language , it delights fairly ; but inconveniences foreseen are in a fair way to be prevented . the way marks of the latin language , are the terminations of nouns and verbs principally , with other accidents of the tongue , which are more evidently propounded , and rendred more familiar by use in this method . the easiness which arises from suiting the clauses under their rule , from giving entire sentences , from picking cut regular parts of the sentence , from putting a composition commensurate to the known order of our native tongue , onely prepare the learner to be acquainted with , and prompt in the declensions and conjugations , by passing on without rubs . it hinders not , that a child may grow up to travel in rugged ways , who hath learned to set his steps upon the smoothest pavement , and from before whom , at first , all causes of stumbling have been studiously removed ; yet even this formality is endeavoured to be taken off , by throwing several sentences under their proper rule , into an arbitrary order in verses , by subjoining observations concerning the peculiar composition of the latin tongue , by drawing up the anomalies into a synoptical table , by advising the learner of the usual abr●dgment of sentences ( especially when he is carried on to look into the construction of zeugmatical periods ) by summing up divers rules into one recapitulatory practice ( whereby those contrived equalities fall off , and only the rule sticks by . ) xi . now , though it be admitted , that this course is profitable to the learner of latin , it will not therefore follow , that a like innovation would be as useful in learning the greek , because there is a disparity of reason . this is taken up by children , and those wholly unacquainted with the art of grammar ; that is superadded to them grown more adult , and well versed in the latin grammar , especially when the accidents of the latin are far more incommensurate to the english , than those of greek are to latin. xii . the only postulate of this method , is , that the scholar be able to write , who shall do well to have a dictionary of his own ; and is further desired to get a paper-book , wherein to enter his latins fair after correction , that so he may have by him a sententiae pueriles , which he may frequently read with understanding and delight , as being of his own making . xiii . the desired benefit of it is , that the industrious student may understand grammar , and with ease pass on unto , and with speed and profit pass through the received authors . xiv . i find by a book newly published and come to my hand , that a like design hath been contrived & successfully practised by mr. charles hool . i have reason to be much confirmed by the testimony of so worthy an author , whom , though by face unknown , yet from his translations seen by me , and the preface to cato's distichs i have honoured not only as candid and industrious , but acutely judicious in didacticks : not that i should pass by his being experienced in teaching , who was ( as i collect from his new discovery of the old art of teaching school ) a school-master , before i was a school-boy . in the last mentioned book , pag. , . also , , . his notion concerning such like scheme , and his progress and practise in it , are exprest . i promise my self when i shall attain to see his pieces of this nature published , that the defects in this essay may be much redressed : and this my attempt may confer , if nothing of light or strength to the work , yet the weight of a witness to the way . xv. i can safely from experience testifie , concerning the one part of this work , that is , the train of englishes to be done into latin , that hereby without much tediousness , either of scholar or teacher , the attentive learner hath with speed and ease been let in to a steady skill of making latin , and to perceive with evidence , the contexture of the latin stile . what is further contributed hereto by the other additionals , the work not being published through want of copies , i could not make trial ; the reasons of adding them , have been above mentioned . advertisement to the reader . being required to render an account of the etymological part of this grammar contained in the two first leaves , as to the order , sufficiency , and use of it , i do thus endeavour to perform it briefly . the verb i consider according to the character of the infinitive , given as short ( answering the barytone of the greek ) or long ( in an equal number of conjugations , with their circumflex or contract verbs ) : the first is the most simple and standard of the rest , especially in the tenses deducible from the second theam , therefore here premitted ; and these tenses in the long verbs not repeated . in conjugating , the lad is required to give the first theam , then the infinitive , which characterizes it long or short ; to which , in course , may be subjoyned the two participles that descend from it , as tego , tegere ; tegens , tegendus : afterwards the second theam with its infinitive , concluding the two participles descending from it , texi , texisse ; tectus , tecturus . in tegendus the three gerunds are included , as , i , um , o , in oculus ; in tectus the two supines like the accusative and ablative of vultus , um , u , for they are argued ( if not universally agreed ) to be but verbal nouns . a sixth tense is transferred from the subjunctive into the indicative , because that tense is observed sometimes to signifie not conjunctively . the subjunctive terminations are separated from the imperative . this for the verb. in the noun , the first and second declensions are shifted according to the true and natural order of the hebrew gramamrians ; and the course of derivation : for asper is before aspera , not the contrary . the terminations also of the obliques are set down nakedly as they are to be wrought . i only add this , that this premised part being other where learned , ( as out of the grammar of lilly ) yet the practical part , which is the body of the book , will make the whole work of the scholar more plainly and easily parcelled out unto him . tego tegere texi texisse . to cover . sum esse fui fu●sse . to be . possum posse potui potuisse . to be able . volo velle volui voluisse . to will. nolo nolle nolui noluisse . to be unwilling . malo malle malui maluisse . to be more willing : fero ferre tuli tulisse . to bear . the present tense . tego tegimus tegis tegitis tegit tegunt imperfect . tegebam tegebamus tegebas tegebatis tegebat tegebant future . tegam tegemus teges tegetis teget tegent perfect . texi teximus texisti texistis texit texerunt pluperfect . texeram texeramus texeras texeratis texerat texerant near-future . texero texerimus texerit texeritis texerit texerint sum sumus es estis est sunt eram like texeram ero erimus eris eritis erit erunt possum possumus potes potestis potest possunt poteram like eram potero ero volo volumus vis vultis vult volunt nolo nolumus nonvis nonvultis nonvult nolunt malo malumus mavis mavultis mavult malunt fero ferimus fers fertis fert ferunt the subjunctive mood is form'd from the conjugated verb by this rule : turn o into am ; add m. turn i into erim : add m : as from tego tegam s. t. mus . tis . nt . but tegere , tegerem sum , possum , volo , nolo , malo , make sim , possim , velim , nolim , malim . texi texerim texisse texissem the subjunctive mood is used with particles which conjoyn sentences , as ut , uti , utinam ; ni , si , nisi ; quod , cum , the present also forbids with ne , and bids being set by it self . the imperative mood is form'd from the present redoubled , by casting away re , or the last syllable ; as , tegere , tege . tege tegite dicere , ducere facere , cast dway the short e also ; and from nolle cometh tegito tegitote tegito tegunto . noli nolite nolito nolitote the participles , tegens covering , tegendus to be covered , tectus covered , tecturus about to cover . the three last of which , are commonly joyned with sum . the passive voice : togor , tegi . tegor tegimur tegeris tegimini tegitur teguntur tegar ris , tur : mur , mini , ntur . tegerer tegebar tegebamur tegebaris tegebamini tegebatur tegebantur tegere tegimini tegitor tegiminor tegitor teguntor . tegar tegemur tegêris tegemini tegetur tegentur . the long verb hath three conjugations . . are . . ere from eo ; . ire . ●do laudare laudavi laudavisse , to praise . ●eo monere monui monuisse , to advise . ●io punire punivi punivisse , to punish . ●do laudamus moneo monemus punio : imus ●das laudatis mones monetis punis : itis ●dat laudant monet monent punit : * iunt ●audabam , monebam , puniebam , like tegebam . ●dabo laudabimus monebo monebimus punia : iemus ●dabis laudabitis monebis monebitis punies : ietis ●dabit laudabunt monebit monebunt puniet : ient ●dor laudamur moneor monemur punior : imur ●daris laudamini moneris monemini puniris : imini ●datur laudantur monetur monentur punitur : iuntur laudabar , monebar , puniebar , like tegebar . ●dabor laudabimur monebor monebimur puniar : iemur ●daberis laudabimini moneberis monebimini punieris : iemini ●dabitur laudabuntur monebitur monebuntur punietur : ientur the subjunctive mood of the first of the long , turns o ● em . the imperative mood of the long-verbs keeps their vowel . ●uda laudate mone monete puni punite ●dato laudatote moneto monetote punito punitote ●dato laudanto moneto monento punito * puniunto ●udare laudamini monere monemini punire punimini . ●udator laudaminor monetor moneminor punitor puniminor . ●dator laudantor monetor monentor punitor puniuntor . a noun is exprest as a verb , with number , singular and plural . an eye , eyes , oculus , oculi . a cheek , cheeks , gena , genae . an ear , ears , auris , aures . a lip , lips , labrum , labra . from three plurals , ending in i , ae , s , arise three declensions . in each declension we consider three places of the noun in its sentence : the after noun of , the after verb , the after-sentence to , with . i ae s oculi oculorum genae genarum auris aurium oculum oculos genam genas aurem aures oculo oculis genae â , genis aurie , auribus . there are also plurals ending in a , which want the second case . a from um it of the first declension : a not from um is of the third ; as labrum , labra , thus ; but caput , capita , otherwise . um a     labri labrorum capitis capitum . xx xx xx xx labro labris capiti , e capitibus . there are also of the third in s , nouns contracted in ûs , as vultus , vultûs ; and in ès , as facies , faciês . vultûs . vultuum faciei . facierum . vultum . vultus . faciem . facies . vultui , u. vultibus . faciei , e. faciebus . praxis i. nominative and verb agree in number . amnis fluit . the rose withers . torrens ruit . the blossom blasteth . imber cadit . the flower fades . flumen vadit . the morning hasteth . nix solvitur . the sun sets . aether volvitur . the shadow flies . ros arescit . the candle wastes . vita vanescit . man dies . the moon waxeth . luna decrescit . the water flows . aqua refluit . the grass springs . herba mar●ascit . the wind blows . ventus reflat . rota versat . res fluit ; ardet amor . res defluit ; alget amicus , sol micat , umbra patet . sol cadit , umbra later . culter secat . a spade digs . gladius necat . rake gathers . cuneus find it . prong pitches . securis scindit . sickle reaps . virga caedit . saw cuts . fustis laedit whet stone whets . corrigiae st●ingunt , tenet uncus , fibula nectit . fila suunt , figit subula , pungit acus . ager aratur . wool is spun . gleba dimovetur . yarn is weaved . a●vum sepitur . cloth is dyed . fossa sóditur . a garden is sowed . discitur ars , aedes fabricantur , quaeritur esca ; explorantur ag●i , sollicitantur aquae . irretitur avis , terretur cerva , feritur piscis , plantatur terra , rigatur olus . agnus nutritur , mulgetur vacca , putatur vitis , caeduntur ligna , domantur equi . carpuntur flores , resecantur prata , premuntur cerae , conduntur mella , cremantur apes . tondentur lanae , velluntur lina , leguntur poma , seges metitur , contumulatur homo . a burler twitches . a cloth-worker furbishes . knots are twitched . garments are furbished . a sheer-man sheers . a dyer dies . flocks are sheered . cloaths are dyed . net netrix , textor contexit , mango resarcit . fullo lavat , vendit venditor , emptor emit . tornio tornat . sartor sarcit . mensa tornatur . vestes sarciuntur . vietor viet . sutor suit . dolia vientur . calcei suuntur . artifex operatur . cerdo suit , faber aedisicat , crustarius albat . vectat nauta , fodit fossor , arator arat . the heart thinks . digitus indicat . task is thought , scriptum indicatur . eye sees . unguis scabit . book is seen . caput scabitur . ear hear . manus tractat . master is heard . pagina tractatur . tongue whispers . pes ambulat . lesson is whispered . terra ambulatur . infans vagit , homo loquitur , vulpecula gannif . hinnit equus , mugit bucula , balat ovis . praxis . ii. the substantive-verbs , sum , fio , and passives dicor appellor , &c. draw a nominative after them . suber est arbor . the rose is a flower . spongia est alga . the whale is a fish . canna est arundo . the lyon is a beast . ebur est dens . the eagle is a bird. membrana est pellis . wine is a juice . achates est lapis . a date is a fruit. lilia sunt flores , baccae dicuntur clivae , bellua balaena est , vipera bestiola est . a trade is an estate . scholaris est apicula . labor is a treasure . libri sunt flores . meat is a refreshment . schola est alveare . play is a recreation . sapientia est mel . sleep is rest. cessator est fucus . ars est palma , schola est ludus , sunt arma libelli : praeceptor dux est , militia est studium . observ . i. that the latins delight to pack the verb last , if the closure of vowel and consonant in the beginning and end of words , or of both less harsh consonants permit , as suber arbor est : achates lapis est . so that if the verb couple different numbers , as olera sunt cibus , boletus est deliciae : the verb put last , complies with the nominative next before it , as olera cibus est . boletus deliciae sunt , florum colores horti decus est . ii. that the latins use frequently to leave out the substantive-verb , especially in similitudes , as avis , navis ; pectus , prora ; venter , carina ; alae , remi ; cauda , gubernaculum . so homo , bulla ; vita , spithama . covetousness is a vice. avaritia appellatur frugalitas . liberality is a vertue . liberalitas dicitur profu●io . wealth is a help . temperantia vocatur austeritas poverty is an hindrance . ebrietas habetur hilaritas . laziness is a sleep . clementia putatur senitas . praise is a spur . disciplina nominatur asperitas . copia fit morbus , paupertas est medicina . paupertas dolor est , fit medicina labor . infans fit puer . puer adolescens . adoiescens vir. vir senex . puella anus . tyro veteranus . vitulus fit bos. haedus caper . agnus ovis . catulus canis . verres aper . ovum pullus . fructus fit arbor . malum malus . pyrum pyrus . prunum prunus . cerasum cerasus . glans quercus . praxis iii. of ( after a noun ) is a token of the genitive case juba est honor equi . crista galli . cauda pavonis . apex upupae . clusters are the ornament of the vine . flowers garden . oaks wood. ships river . est rosa laus florum , balaena est terror aquarum : est i co rex pecudum ; rexavium est aquila . fax noctis luna est ; titan est flamma diei ; est homo rex mundi ; rex hominum deus est . peace is the mother of plenty . plenty pride . pride discord . discord war. war poverty . poverty humility humility peace . abundantia est filia artis . saturitas abundantiae . pigritia saturitatis . egestas pigritiae . fames fgestatis . industria famis . ars industriae . est ce● sús nutrix , hominum concordia ; fabri in rumenta juvant ; militis arma no●ent . acontempt of error is the fruit of prudence . money justice . dangers fortitude . leasures temperance . amor iusûs est la●es ●ueritiae . voluptatis adolescentiae . lucri senectutis . otii vitae . flos perit aetatis , virtutis gemma perennat . gemmae durat honos ; gloria floris abit . observ . the genitive is usually put first in order , so in terrae motus , aquae ductus . praxis iv. a noun following a verb , is of the accusative case . amor acuit amorem . benevolentia benevolentiam . beneficentia ●eneficentiam . ira iram . lis litem . vindicta vindictam . vertue exceeds vertue . reward reward . fault fault . punishment punishment learning learning . form form. labor precedes rest. work reward . seed-time the harvest . warfare pay. the race the prize . life death . quies excipit laborem . merces opus . messis sementem . stipendium militiam . palma cursum mors vitam . peace breeds plenty . plenty pride . pride discord . discord war. war poverty . poverty humility . humility peace . abundantia comitatur artem. saturitas abundantiam . pigritia saturitatem . egestas pigritiam . fames egestatem . industria famem . ars industriam . lis odium generat ; corcordia nutrit amorem . ira pa●it litem : jurgia solvitamor . a bank bounds a river . aves faciunt nidos . the shore breaks the sea. apes struunt favos . the brink contains a well . araneae texunt telas . an hedg incloses a field . sciurus frangit nuces . a bulwark defends an army . sus vorat glandes . a wall surrounds a city . talpae fodiunt cubilia . vallat spina rosas , praetentant hordea spicas . ostrea testa tegit , cornua taurus habet . a soldier buys a sword. reaper a sickle . ditcher a spade . taylor a needle . cobler an awl . barber a razor . weaver a shuttle . dyer a copper . clothier wool. scholar books . pileo vendit pileos . sutor calceos . bibliopola libros . chirothecarius chirothecas . candelarius candelas . sutor ocreas . pistor panes . lanius carnes . pectinarius pectines . pellio pelles . nauta regit navem , currus auriga gubernat , verrit arator humum , plaustra bubulcus agit . scruta polit polio , condensat pileo lanas , ligna faber fabricat , tornio tornat ebur . tornio tornat mensas a burler twitches knots . vietor viet dolia . shearman shears flocks . sartor sarcit vestes . clothworker furbishes garments . sutor suit calceos . dyer dyes cloaths . pensa trahit netrix . ordîtur stamina textor . fullo lavat pannos . mango resarcit opus . observ . . these are called verbs active or transitive . . the emphatical parts of a sentence , are the front and reer-hither the verb is often transposed . vendit pileos pileo , calceos sutor vendit . nutrit nil ignis , tellus animalia pascit , scindit avis nubes , flumina piscis amat . the gun breaks . the gun breaks a gate . a candle burns . a candle burns a thred . the ale cools . the window cools the ale. the father of a fool grieves . a fool grieves the father . the thief hangs . the hangman hangs a thief . the ale heats . the fire heats the ale. the wax melts . the fire melts the wax . the heart rejoyces . success rejoyces the heart . timber rots . water rots timber . a king rules . a king rules the people . the ship sinks . the gun sinks the ship. the house-keeper wakes . ●he cock wakes the house-keeper . remember some verbs draw after them a peculiar case . genitive . memini . reminiscor . recordor . obliviscor . reum criminis . moneo accuso arguo convinco damno absolvo misereor . miseresco . satago . double accusative . doceo . rogo . posco . celo . passives with an accusative . induor moneor doceor rogo poscor dative adûlor . blandior . cedo . do. edîco . faveo . gratulor . haereo . indulgeo . lenocinor moderor . muto . opitulor . parco . queror . respondeo . suadeo . tempero . valedico . commodo , incommodo prosum , obsum placeo , noceo , irascor , minor. impero , pareo . dominor , servio . credo , promitto . confido , reddo . polliceor , solvo . medeor , nubo . ablative . vescor , vivo , creor , nascor satus , editus , ortus , victito , sto , consto , nitor fungor , fruor , utor . careo . egeo . indigeo . opus est . vinco . abundo . affluo . impleo . onero . levo . mercem pretio . aestimo emo licitor vendo potior praxis v. to and for ( the use of another ) are tokens of the dative case . ager profert . herbam ovibus . semina avibus . flores apibus . fruges hominibus . the fire boils meat for the cook. beer for the drawer . clothes for the dyer . medicines for the apothecaries . sylva nuces praebet pueris ; hastilia praebet sylva viris ; praebet sylva seni baculum . a bow case i● fitted to a bow. quiver arrows . scabbard a sword. sheath . a knife . calcei accommodantur ●edibus . o●reae ●ibiis . chirochecae m●nibus . femoralia femorib . piscibus exsultant pinnae ; rota curribus ardet ; navi vela tument ; ala movetur avi . corn grows for the husbandman . punishment is prepared for the malefactor . a garland is plaited for the conqueror . bands are bought for the prisoner . conduntur populis leges , arx conditur urbi , lora crepant canibus , froena parantur equis . observe after sum a double dative . plumae sunt integumento avibus squamae piscibus villi canibus vellera ovibus setae suibus capilli capris prickles are a safe guard to roses barbs barley shells oysters horns bulls nails cats weapons men oves sunt décori pastori equi equiso●… plantae hortul●… milites duci . ●… cives regi . discipuli doctori●… praxis vi. with or by ( an instrument ) is a token of the ablative case . a barber shaves with a razor . fossor fodit ligone . taylor sows with a needle . faber dolat à sciâ . sawyer cuts with a saw. frondator lignatur securi . reaper reaps with a sickle . sutor suit subulâ . remo cymba movetur , aguntur lintea vento ; bos agitur stimulo , cogitur agna pedo . clauditur arca serâ , signatur epistola cerâ ; flamma alitur stipulâ ; flamma domatur aquâ . falce seges metitur , sulcatur vomere tellus ; cote chalybs teritur , fallitur arte labor . error is overcome with prudence . dorsum premitur onere . money justice . pectus premitur curis . danger fortitude . corpus pascitur pane . pleasure temperance cor pascitur doctrinâ . fertur onus dorso , tolerantur pectore curae . auribus ars bibitur , manditur ore cibus . a horse is curbed with a bridle . pugna committitur jaculis . a ship is steered with an helm . praelium cernitur gladio . a bull is tamed with a yoke . sagittarius ferit sagittà . a dog is tyed with a chain . spicularius minatur spiculo . a lyon is restrained with grates . hastatus trajicit hastâ . the mind is ruled with laws . tormentarius transverberat globulo . militat ungue leo , calamis transverberat hystrix . calce ferocit equus , dente minatur aper . observe . time is put in the ablative case . vere rosae florent , fruges aestate leguntur : astra die latitant , sidera nocte micant . praxis . vii . the latter of two verbs is of the infinitive mood . piscis docet pisciculos natare avis aviculas volare . vermis vermiculos repere . rana ranunculos saltare . mothers teach children to speak . masters scholars to read . scholars school-fellows to study . truants school-fellows to truant . nare petunt pisces , gaudent volitare volucres . currere gestit equus , repere vermis aver . a soldier knows to manage a sword. clerk handle a pen. printer print books . gardiner plant trees . lav● plead causes . 〈◊〉 prescribes medicines . nauta nescit ●●emere stivam . arator gubernare clavum . hortulanus instruere aciem . imperator agere causas . pileo suere calceos . sutor cogere lanas . texere scit textor . tinctor scit tingere . netrix nere scit . agricolae rura domare sciunt . texere vult textor . tinctor vult tingere . netrix vult nere . agricolae rura domare volunt . opportunitas debet arripi . the sun may be overcast : hora carpi . vertue may be darkned . infamia vitari . life may be extinguished . existimatio retineri . fame may be stained . damna queunt redimi , cernuntur tecta rena●c● . jacturam lucis luna replere parat . crescer● barba solet , revirescere cernitur arbor . hora redire nequit , fama redire nequit . aquilae docent pullos involare serpentes . feles catulos insectari mures . anates naticulas deglutire ranas . vulpes vulpeculas praedari anseres . the ploughman teacheth an ox to bear the yoke . horse-rider an horse to bite the bridle . miller an asse to turn the mill. cook a puppy to turn the spit . pugnarum gaudet memorare pericula miles ; nauta procellarum damna referre solet . observ . that the infinitive of the substantive-verbs draw that case after it , which went before it . magi dicuntur fieri lupi sagae dicuntur fieri feles vulgus credit magos fieri lupos . vulgus credit sagas fieri feles . praxis viii . the preposition requires a noun in the due case . these particles require a noun in the accusative case . infra , supra , ultra , citra , circa , juxta , erga , contra , extra , inter & intra . per , praeter , propter , post , prope , pone , penes , ob , trans , apud , ante , secundum , ad , versus , adversus . frons porrigitur infra capillos . nasus extat frontem . os a peritur nasum . mentum prominet os . the water flows beneath the earth . earth is stretched clouds . clouds fleet moon . moon is rolled sun. caput nutat supra collum . collum vertitur thoracem . thorax patet ventrem . venter prominet pedes . the firmament is spread above the clouds . clouds flit tree . trees grow earth . earth sits waters . supra tellurem solis clementia sulget ; in●ra tel urem ●una gubernat equos . the shore rises beyond the sea. thee bank rises river . a h●dg is planted ditch . a valley sinks hill. sagitta volat ultra metam . equus nititur calcem . discipulus excurrit lectionē fama durat vitam . the shore rises behither the sea. the bank rises river . a ditch is dug hedg . a valley sinks hill. sagitta cadit citra metam . equus deficit calcem . cessator languet pensum . pigritia fugit victoriam . subsistit pondus citra mare corporis ; ultra oceani fines pectoris ala volat . a wall is built about a city . a bulwark is raised an army . hurdles are placed a sheepfold . the guard goes the king. milites excubant circa praetorium . vallum ducitur milites . fossa secatur vallum . equitatus excubat fossam . the sheep grazes nigb the bank. shepherd sits sheep . dog couches shepherd . staff lies dog. scholaris stat juxta abacum . charta explicatur scholarem . cornugraphium ponitur chartam . regula jacet cornugraphium . oceanus circa tellurem porrigit undas ; oceani juxta littus arena jacet . observance is required towards a master . mildness servant . severity truant . kindness schoolfellow timor exercetur erga deum . charitas homines . dilectio fratres . pietas parentes . a captain fights against a captain . a soldier a soldier . a general a general an army an army . eques ruit cōtra equitem . pedes peditem . nauta nautam . navis navem . erga tutorem pupillus honore probatur , erga pupillum tutor amore placet . contra pisciculos rostrum larus exserit : ungue contra perdicem dirigit accipiter . adversus cervos catulorum militat agmen : adversus lepores vertragus arma gerit . a bird without the cage , slies . scholar school , skips . sheep fold , strays . fish water , dies . gladius extra vaginam terret . pecunia crumenam sollicitat . nucleus putamen pascit . medulla os nutrit . the brain quivers within the scull . heart pants brest . blood flows veins . marrow swells bones . urina continetur intra vesicam . stercus comprimitur viscera . saliva spumat fauces . lac surgit mammas . rugitus intra clathrorum septa leones dant : intra caveae texta queruntur aves . extra clathrorum praedantur septa leones : coelum , extra caveae vimina , scindit avis . the rose is queen am●●g flowers . oak trees . whale fishes . eagle birds . sol est rex inter stellas . aurum metalla . leo feras . adamas gēmas . inter aquas balaena petit regina vocari ; inter aves aquilae regna tenere petunt . the enemy marches thorow fire . water . swords : the soldiers pursue pikes . cities . fields . lepus fugit per montes . valles . sylvas . catuli sequuntur amnes . sepem . fossam . per sola mors homines stern it : mors per mare pisces solvit : per coelum mors populatur aves . repere vermis avet per humum : volitare per auras gaudet avis : piscis per mare nare petit . a scholar buys paper besides books . pens paper . ink pens . a ruler ink a plumbet a ruler . pater-samilias praebet vestitum praeter victum . tectum ●●●●tum . operam tectum . praemia operam . poenas praemia . praeter balaenam delphin grassatur in undis ; praeter vulturium milvius urget aves . absynthium hauritur propter lumbricos . glycyrrhiza manducatur tussim . carduus bibitur febrem . sulphur inungitur scabiem . laus impertitur ob diligentiam . pudor incutitur negligentiam . praemium assignatur modestiam . supplicium infertur petulantiam . because of the trumpets sounds before the judg. bell rings assembly . allarum is heard battle . token is given race . lucifer micat ante diem . hesperus oritur noctem . turdi discedunt ver. hirundines adveniunt aestatem . rest is obtained after labor . a reward work. harvest seed-time . pay warfare . the prize the race . pueritia sequitur post infantiam . adolescentia pueritiam . juventus adolescentiam . senectus juventutem . mors senectutem . post cursum solis , venit hesperus ante tenebras ; post tenebras , oritur lucifer ante diem . the soldiers go behind the captain . children father . servants master . maids mistris . princeps inceditpone regem . judex principem eques judicem . plebs equitem . panis habetur penes pistorem . caro lanium . vinum cauponem . frumentum agricolam . linum habetur penes linteonem . lana pistorem . corn● ●utorem . mater● ●abrum . pons duci●ur trans ●oss●m . portitor vehit trans amnem . 〈…〉 〈…〉 versus patronum . 〈…〉 〈…〉 iudicem . 〈…〉 aegrum . 〈…〉 〈…〉 apud veterinarium . mariner● 〈◊〉 ●owards the ship. soldiers come to army . pleaders town house . scholars a●ide at school . note , that versus is put after its accusative , as clientes tendunt patronum versus . proceres incedunt secundum dignitatem . discipuli sedent doctrinam . milites laudantur virtutem . mercatores aestimantur divitias . death is expected according to nature . crimes are punished law. wealth is fined custom . mercy is exercised will. these particles require a noun in the ablative case , abs , ex , cum , coram , prae , pro , sine , de , tenus , absque . helluo discurrit à tabernâ ad tabernam . cauponâ cauponam . popinâ popinam . lupanari lupanar the beggar wanders from place to place . chimney chimney . door door . street street . a ponto veniunt amnes ; lux a nocte subit ; ros stillat ab auris . grana ruunt ad humum . ad pontum remeant amnes ; nox redit ad lucem ; vapor halat ad auras . grana ruunt ad humum . flores colliguntur ex hortis . nuces sylvis pisces amnibus . grana agris . wine is squeezed out of grapes . oyl olives . milk dugs . honey honey-comb agnus eripitur ex ore lupi . columba evolat è rostro accipitris . lepus effugit è rictu canis . anguisla elabitur è manu piscatoris . ex zephyro tepor aspirat , delabitur humor ex austro , densani ex aquilone nives . puer fit ex infante adolescens puero vir adolescente senex viro anus ●uellâ veteranus ●irone cervus fit ex hinnulo . caper haedo . ovis agno . pullus ovo . canis . catulo . aper . verre . arbor fit ex fruct● . malus malo. pyrus pyro . prunus pruno . cerasus ceraso . vitis uvâ. ex ovo fit avis , quercus ex glande seruntur . ex vitulo fit bos , ex catulo leo fit . labor concatenatur cum quiete . opus mercede . militia ●tipendio . dolor gandio . cura honore . mors vitâ . the rose is found with prickles . the violet nettles . honey wax . wheat chaff . meal bran. the bean huskes . musta fluunt cum saece . trapetis manat olivum cum fracibus . ponti cum sale spumat aqua , cum maculis sol conspicitur . cum sordibus aurum nascitur . est naevo cum probitate locus . salinum sine sale destituit usum . candelabrum candela poculum potu putamen nucleo a well without water fails hope . purse money bowl wine doctor learning mens sine doctrinâ , mundus sine sole videtur ; absque jugo canis est , absque pudore puer . proceres apparent coram rege , reus sistitur coram judice . ae●prae ferro eligitur . oculi ardent prae irâ . argentū prae aere genae rubent pudore . aurū prae argēto cor salit gaudio . victus prae auro manus tremunt timore . brother pleads for brother . sister sister . friend friend . neighbour neighbour . pastor pastor . people people . pater agit pro filio . mater filiâ . filius patre . filia matre. maritus uxore . uxor marito . pro grege pervigilat pastor . pro milite curas dux patitur . miles pro duce bella gerit . the physitian discourses concerning diseases . soldier battles . lawyer laws . merchant ships . arator . disserit de tauris . pastor . ovibus . venator . canibus . discipulus . libris . chirothecae explicantur cubito tenus .     ocreae pube fossor madesit genuum tenus .     piscator aurium observe tenus is put after the case , and is joyned to the genitive of plurals in the third declension . these serve to the accusative and ablative , sub , subter , super , in , clam . in and sub after verbs af motion , require an accusative case , otherwise an ablative . pecus abditur sub umbras . canis mensam felis lectum . vermis terram . a ship flies under a harbor . hare heath . stag thicket . soldier castle . navis latet sub portu . lepus ericeto . cervus fruticeto . miles turri . fruits lie under trees . acorus an oak . nuts an hazel . dates a palm . the people assembles into the church .   the town-house .   the court. sits in a ship. discipuli conveniunt in auditorium . scholam . aulam . cubiculum . manent in auditorio . scholâ . aulâ . cubiculo . a sub terram repunt vermes , sub flumina pisces merguntur , stagni sub vada rana salit . sunt sub aquis ranae , sunt sub torrente lapilli ; sub terra rostro talpa cubile fodit . in mare flumen abit , flammae nituntur in auras ; ros cadit in terras , tendit in astra vapor . in sylvis fera regnat , aves spatiantur in auris ; piscis in undarum gurgite radit iter . super ( upon ) with either accusative or ablative , ( about ) with an ablative . vacca cubat super frondibus . equus stramine . nauta tabulis . miles gramine . glacies geminatur super glaciem . nix nivem . pluvia pluviam . aerumna aerumnam . pater rogat super filio . filius rogat super patre . discipulus lusitat clam magistro . reus fugit clam custode . more anciently it was joyned to an accusative , as also clan culum . the use of the latin does often put the praeposition to the verb , which is compounded with it . rota circumvertitur axem . amnis praeterfluit urbem . mare circumlabitur orbem . navis praetervehit arcem . littus circumsedet aequor . volucris praetervolat agros sol circumvolvitur annum piscis praeternatat algas . puer perlegit lectionem . puer relegit lectionem . puer perscribit dictamen . puer rescribit dictamen : autor peragit opus . tinctor recoquit pannum discipulus percurrit pensū . textor retexit telam . ambit lympha solum ; tellus amplectitur undam . verbs compounded with ab , ex , de , pro ; govern ordinarily an ablative case . usually a dative case follows verbs compounded with sub , super , ad , ( cum ) con , prae , post , ob , in , inter , & ante . rex super ponit coronam capiti . victor supponit caput coronae . hospes apponit cibum hospiti . dapifer imponit cibum mensae . discipulus interponit lusum studiis . athleta opponit artem viribus . philosophus componit aurum virtutibus . ánteponit virtutes auro . praeponit postponit aurum virtutibus . observe in composition , how the end of the praeposition compounding , or the first vowel of the verb compounded , changes . ad sub ob accumbo . succumbo . occumbo . affundo . suffundo . offundo . aggero . suggero . oggero . appono . suppono . oppono . in before b , p , and m , is im ; before r and l takes the same letter . con before vowels , and h leaves out n ; before ● , p , and m is com ; before r and l takes the same letter . ex is e before b , d , g , l , m , n , j , and v , and epoto only . although in ancient and in country words , it abides before those letters . so for verbs , some turn the first a into e , others turn the first a , ae , or e into i ; three unto u : calco , salto , quatio ; three omit a , causo , claudo , lavo . emptor transit ab officinâ ad officinam . urbe urbem . emporio emporium . regione regionem . textor sedet ad jugum . tornio tornum . nauclerus clavum . venditor tabernam . pannificus tendit netorem adversus . lanius pastorem pistor molitorem bibliopola typographum merces debetur ob opus . naulum vecturam . minerval institutionem . sostrum medelam . hospes est apud hospitem vector navem . con●●●● mensam . amicus amicum . servus est penes dominum . pupillus tutorem . filius patrem . merx mercatorem . instrumentum est propter opificem . falx messorem . tribula tritorem . ca●●rum pistorem . radius transit per telam. subula corium . acus pannum . serra lignum . artifex certat adversus artificem . tibicen tibicinem . poeta poetam . orator oratorem . sartor poscit filum praeter acum . scriba atramentū pennam . pharmacopola mortarium pistillum . fissor cuneum malleum . olitor oblectatur inter olera . vinitor uvas . mellarius alvearia . discipulus libros . molendinum ponitur juxta fluvium . salinae fodiuntur mare . diversorium patet viam . torcular struitur vineam . gladius nitet extra vaginam . culter   thecam . arcus   corytum . sagitta cohibetur intra pha●… opus fit ab opifice . opus sit 〈…〉 mensa tornatur à tornione . mens 〈…〉 dolium vietur à vietore . 〈…〉 arina . vestis sarcitur à sartore . pannus texitur ex lanâ . calceus suitur à sutore . calceus suitur ex corio . opifex certat cum opifice . faber fabro . sartor sartore . sutor sutore . textor textore artifex lauda 〈…〉 opifice . coquus ●ixâ . sartor . veteramētario . sutor . cerdone nauclerus . r●●ige . opifex cessat sine instrumento . faber regulâ . sartor acu. sutor subulâ . textor radio . opifex ●o 〈…〉 de opere . arator bobus . venator canibus . miles praeliis . discipulus libris . miles pugnat coram duce . remex nititur hortatore . discipulus studet magistro . servus laborat domino . ancilla laborat dominâ . stipendium solvitur pro militiâ . naulum vecturâ . sostrum medelâ . comistrum bajulatione . merces opere . mercator quaerit subsidia contra solicitudines . mercator quaerit subsidia contra paupertatem . mercator relinquit uxorem cis fluvios citra labores . mercator relinquit uxorem cis maria citra pericula . mercator proficiscitur à patriâ exponitur sub dium . mercator solvit à portu exponitur sub aqua . mercator sequitur pone praetorem cubat sub di o super paleam cum nautis absque stragulis . mercator sequitur pone praesidium cubat sub aquis super pellibus cum mercatoribus absque culcitrâ . mercator fertur adversus socios . mercator fertur adversus hostes . mercator vehitur per fluvios praeter syrtes inter praedones prope naufragium circum montes ultra terras barbaros versus . mercator vehitur per maria praeter scopulos inter procellas prope captivitatem circum valles ultra stellas hospites versus . mercator currit trans fluvios jactatur è terrâ in navem . mercator currit trans maria jactatur è nave in terram . mercator patitur frigora ante hyemem aspergitur genuum tenus . mercator patitur calores ante aestatem aspergitur mento tenus . mercator moratur extra domum intra navem apud barbaros procul uxore . mercator moratur extra patriam intra hospitium apud hospites procul liberis . mercator aestimat merces secundum molem . mercator aestimat merces secundum puritatem . mercator levat merces erga venditorē coram venditore clam emptore . mercator gravat merces erga emptorem coram emptore clam venditore mercator licitatur infra valorem . mercator indicat supra valorem . mercator eligit aurum prae argento . mercator eligit gemmas prae auro . mercator equitat juxta veredarios . mercator navigat juxta nautas . mercator revertitur post menses sine jacturâ . mercator revertitur post annos sine morbo . mercator subit pericula propter quaestum reportat quaestum ob pericula . mercator subit labores propter otium reportat otium ob labores . mercator appellit ad portum refert merces pro pecuniâ . narrat de laboribus . mercator appellit ad patriam refert pecuniam pro mercibus . narrat de periculis . mercator relinquit divitias penes uxorem . mercator relinquit honores penes liberos . praxis . ix . substantive and adjective agree in gender , case , and number nouns receive gender first from their signification of male or female as equus , lupus , sponsus , dominus masculine     a & agnus , cervus , filius , servus feminine . or neither of the two ; as saxum , metallum , lignum , mare . patri filius haeret . adhaeret filia matri . servus herum sequitur . serva ministrat herae . some being common in signification , are of both genders . augur , vates , dux , hostis , antistes , civis , comes , judex , sacerdos , municeps , miles , vindex , autor , parens , conjux , sus , custos , patruelis , infans , bos , conviva , affinis , haeres , canis . or secondly , they receive gender from their declension ( considering the termination ) by these nine rules . a plural is neuter , caput ita . labrum ra . i masculine oculus i alvus , vannus , humus , domus , are feminino . names of trees fagus , ulmus , ae feminine gena ae some greek words , as papyrus , &c. es not increasing is feminine auris e●a . from one syllable is feminine voxces b. es increasing long is feminine cervixices c. short is masculine vertex ices d. us masculine vultus ûs ; but manus , acus , tribus , porticus , domus ; and trees , as quercus , pinus , are feminine . ês feminine facies ês , meridies , is singular and masculine . dies singular is doubtful , plural masculine . a erceu venter , is orbis , fascis , piscis , & unguis , callis , caulis , follis , collis , mensis , & ensis , vermis , funis , panis , penis , crinis , & ignis , torris , vectis , sentis , postis , fustis , & axis . one. syllables are feminiue , except b sal , sol , mos , flos , ros , ren , splen , dens pes , simul as , bes , seps , grips , mons , pons , fons , grex , glis , simul exiguus mus , c en lichen , o sermo , in io verbalia tolle . mascula in er , or & os , craterque , laborque , labosque . d danto genus muliebre superbissyllaba do , go ; grando , teges , seges , arbor , hyems , compes pecudesque . ys chlamys , is pyxis , nec non as graecula lampas , cassis , item cuspis , carex , forsexque , filixque . appendix , & coxendix , & lauta supellex . the doubtful abound in gender . the epicoene are deficient adjectives are of the first and second declension in us and r , with three terminations , verus , a um , asper a um . the masculine and neuter are of the first the feminine is of the second declension ; or of the third declension in is , with two terminations , as gravis e ; others in the nominative singular , are but of one termination in x , velox , us , vetus , rs , solers , ns sapiens , es dives , ar par . some in er pauper , others in er have three terminations celer is e. singulariter singulariter n. verus a , um . g. veri , ae . acc. verum am . d. vero ae . abl. vero â. n. gravis e g. gravis . acc. gravem d. gravi . abl. pluraliter pluraliter n. veri ae , a. g. verorum arum . acc. veros as . d. veris . abl. n. graves ia . g. gravium . acc. graves d. gravibus . abl. a duo , ae , o. so d. & abl. obus , abus ; ambo , likewise . b adjectives of one termination make their d sing . in i. abl. in e. the practice of the gender may be by prefixing , hic , haec , hoc . hic liber est novus . this hearth is cold . haec charta est bibula . this school is empty . hoc dictamen est mendosum . this bench is naked . haec vestis est pulverulenta . this form is idle . haec lex est rigida . this beam is strong . haec lectio est longa . this weather is hot . hic canon est rectus . this wall is sullied . hic gradus est alrus . this play is unseason the. haec acies est obtusa . this face is foul . sometimes the verb substantive is omitted as ars longa vita brevis . magister m●tis , puer sedulus , c●ndisc●pul humani , methodus facilis , tempus charum , nihil adversum , nemo invidus . vinum est calidum . aqua srigida . crocus puniceus . lac candidum . honey is sweet . wormwood bitter . the rose tender . the horn rough . vinum generosum inebriat . sweet honey gluts . aqua tenuis retr●gerat . bitter wormwood cures . lilium pulchrum delectat . the tender rose pricks . pomum mite pascit . the rough thorn sences . gravitas sentinae soetidae offendit . facies carceris tenebrosi stridor serrae asperae sapor absynthi● amari the sent of a sweet perfume delights . sight of a sair ●icture melody of a tunable lute taste of gene●●●● w●ne equiso cupit 〈…〉 nitidum . pastor oves pingues . vinitor vineam 〈◊〉 . hortulan● hortum ●rriguum . the horse loves rank pa●tures . sheep the tender herb. vineyard warm hills . garden fresh moisture . seges luxuriat agricolae impigro . carmina fluunt poetae ingenioso . oratio torret oratori diserto . doctrina procedit discipulo studioso . clients swarm to a skilful lawyer . the threshold is worn to a faithful physitian . glory lasts to an uncorrupt judg. work abounds to an accurate artist . animus inflatur honoribus immodicis . distrahitur opibus nimiis . gravatur doloribus ingentibus . erigitur alloquiis mitibus . alitur consiliis salubribus . the stomack is pampered with delicate junckets . fed with solid meats . relieved with bitter potions . opprest with various dishes . cheared with hot liquors . the soft brain quivers within the hard scull . quick heart pants within the broad brest . red blood flows within the blew vein● ▪ moist marrow swels within the hollow bones . margaritae candidae latent intra mare profundum . venae metalliferae serpunt intra terram opacam . ferae pervigiles sedent intra sylvas densas . ranae importunae coaxant intra paludes limosas . firmamentum stellatum . explicatur extra regionem aeream regio aerea globum terrestre● equitatus levis propugnac ulū firm propugnaculum firmum peditatum tutum . a deep cellar lies beneath a spacious hall. spacious hall. handsome chamber . handsome chamber high garret . high garret firm roof . nasus sagax est insra frontem patentem . os vocale nasum sagacem . mentum pendulum os vocale . collum teres mentum pendulum . a merchant sails through vast seas . soldier charges sharp swords . huntsman rushes thick woods . scholar passes many difficulties . a truant blames a difficult english , besides a long lesson . a naughty pen , a difficult english . clotty ink , a naughty pen. sinking paper , clotty ink. labor durus absolvitur ante quietem mollem . opus difficile mercedem justam . militia aspera stipendium charum . praelium acre victoriam dulcem . cursus impiger palmam illustrem . joyful peace follows after sad war. clear light the dark night . the welcome harvest the wet seed-time . heavy disgrace filthy pleasure . bitter weeping sweet laughter . the starry arches are raised above the fleeting clouds . fleeting clouds mountainy woods . mountainy woods wide plains . wide plains deep waters . garments are provided against quivering cold . meats biting hunger . houses vehement storms . medicines various diseases . the barley grows with sharp barbs . wheat the light chaff . peach soft down . rose rough prickles . a ship reels without a just ballast . a horse flings a stiff snufftle . the thoughts wander honest employment . the mind swells the divine law. spices are brought from hot climes : furrs cold sands are scattered in dry places . herbs are generated in wet ●en . aetas est fagitiva , dies alat a reeedit ; firma juventa perit , tarda senecta subit . aurea sol rutilae permittit fraena diei , obscurae noctis luna flagellat equos . crastina lux noctem pellit , n●x altera lucem trudit , iners tempus mobilis h●ra rapit . luna vetus renovare parat dispendia lucis ; plena novam lucem perdere luna parat . post hyemem gelidam tepidum ver incipit almum post ver aestivo terra vapore calet . sub tutas umbras pecus omne recumbit , ab umbris amnes ad tristes cogitur omne pecus . autumnus calidam post m●ssem poma ministrat , post madidum autumnum bruma recurrit iners . villicus hyberni contra vim frigoris acrem arida sublimi de strue ligna trahit . ingens ventosis excitur follibus ignis . tota domus clarum desidet ante focum : ad praesepe boves foeno jejunia solvunt , aspergit durum cana pruina solum . subducit naves siccas in littora tuta nauta piger : tumidi tollitur ira freti . orbe brevi pronum sol praeceps conficit annum ; sol redit : orbe pari proximus annus abit . infanti tenero veniunt discrimina multa , incauto juveni crimina multa placent . multa viro firmo curarum copia surgit : invalido morbi dant mala multa seni . sola manet virtus : victus sublimior astris , altior è terris regna superna petit . tutrices prohibent immitia frigora vestes , vela ver●cundus quaerit honesta pudor . pilea lata premunt umbroso margine frontem , nudus conspicui ce●● it ●r or●s h●nos . lactea colla decent collaria pura , lac●rtis dant niv●is ma●icae vincula pura pares . virginibus teneris d●cus est armilia , tyranais gemmatum circum colla monile sedet . compar multif●r●m thorac●m fibula n●ctit ; hamatas caligas excipit ansa tenax . incurvus patulis immit titur uncus ocellis , ferratas squamas aura subire nequit . cingula dividuas renuunt committere braccas , z●●arum cinctus integra vestis amat . discrimen f●m●rum gemiaum femor alia produnt , tibia de proprio nomine tegmen habet . calceus aptatur pedibus de pelle bovinâ . vaginam ma●●bus pellis ovina parat . remember some adjectives draw after them a case , of being joyned genitive . measure of quantity in english set first accusative . unum pedem . memor . longus immemor .     latus reus .   insous .     crassus peritus .   rudis .     altus cupidus .   timidus . prosundus verbals in — ax . to being joyned dative . of follows these , and a genitive ablative . utilis . plenus . noxius . vac●●● . charus . may dignus . gravis .   indignus .     fretus . fidelis .   contentus , infidelis .   praeditus . supplex .     adversa●●us .     verbals in — bill● .     to is ●●ith these sometime spared similis .     dissimilis .     par.     impar .     or with a genitive .     the whole subscribed by its part , with the property , puts it in the ablative . pavo est ales gemmatâ caudâ . palumbes est avis annulato collo . vespertilio est animal membranaceis alis . papilio est infectum picto corpore . talpa est bestiola crassis oculis . camelus est jumentum gibboso dorso . praxis . x. than after a comparative , is a token of the ablative case . the adjective in the positive degree , is given with number . the comparative turns the plural i , es into ior .     superlative issimus .   lis in three .         er positive errimus .         facilis ilimus .       humilis       similis     bonus , melior , optimus . magnus , major , maximus . malus , pejor , pessimus . parvus , minor , minimus . multus , a , um .   plus . plurimus .   wisdom is pretionser than a jewel . luxury crueller war. disgrace greivouser poverty . industry richer sloth . gemma est vilior sapientiâ . bellum mitius luxuriâ . paupertas levior infamiâ . pigritia pauperior industriâ . luna est obscurior sole . amnis angustior mari . frutex humilior arbore . nox tristior die . the sun is brighter than the moon . the sea wider a ●iver . a tree higher a shrub . the day pleasanter the night . operarius est illiberalior opisice . fossor hortulano . corbulo caementario . bajulus errario . b●b●lcu agricolâ . remex nauclero . an artist is worthier than a labourer . a gardiner a ditcher . a bricklayer an hodman . a ●mith a porter . a husbandman a carter . a pilot. a rower . than notes the measure . term . quantò operarius est illiberalior opifice , tantò corbulo est indignior coementario by ňow much an artist is more creditable than a labourer . by so much a bricklayer is werthier than a hodman . rex appellatur serenissimus . princeps celsissimus . dux excellentissimus . comes honoratissimus . senator sapientissimus . aeques illustrissimus . an orator is stiled most eloquent . a poet ingenious . a lawyer practised . a physician faithful . a master vigilant . a scholar studious . vinum generosissimum acescit . the sweetest honey gluts . pomum mi●issimum putrescit . the bitterest wormwood cures . rosa suavissima marcescit . the sourest pear mellows . gena pulcherrima senescit . the hardest disposition relents . coma nigerrima canescit . the tenderest rose pricks . lacertus validissimus rigescit . the roughest thorn fences . frutices sugiunt vehementissimos ventos . specus latent rapidissimas procellas . infantes nesciunt mord acissimas curas . casae spernunt minacissimos timores . innocentia refellit atrocissima pericula . virtus repellit rabiosissimam invidiam . the winds toss the hugest ships . tempests tumble the highest owers . cares vex the loftiest lords . fears disquiet the richest palaces : dangers surround the strongest forts . envy assaults the most illustrious vertue . sunt violae suaves ; pietas suavissima res est : suavibus est violis suavior alma fides . sunt gemmae pulchrae : probitas pulcherrima res est est pulchris gemmis pulchrior alma fides . observ . adjectives if put alone , understand in the masculine , man. feminine , woman . neuter , thing . sapiens quaerit scientiam . omnes appetunt bonum : justus despicit quaestum . plerique quaerunt utile . fortis adit pericula . multi sequuntur jucundum . temperatus fraenat cupiditates . pauci colunt honestum . lenia jejunus poseit . satur acria quaerit . aeger amara bibit . dulcia sanus edit . laetos laeta juvant . delectant tristia tristes . saeva probant saevi . mitia mitis amat . jucundum est sperare . utile est legere . jucundius est potiri . utilius est scribere . jucundissimum est frui . utilissimum est scire . honestum est flectere equum . aequum est monere pravos . decorum est tendere arcum . justum est coercere superbos . turpe est ignorare literas . humanum est efferre funus . belluinum est damnare artes . pium est nudos vestire . observ . . adjectives in the genitive understand officium . sapientis est quaerere scientiam . fortis est adire pericula . justi est despicere avaritiam . temperati est fraenare cupiditates . observ . . the superlative puts the general nonn in the genitive . sol est fulgidissimus syderum . aurum pretiosissimum metallorum . leo generosissima ferarum . adamas firmissima gemmarum . the rose is the sweetest of flowers . oak solidest rees . whale hugest fishes . eagle swiftest birds . praxis i. nominative and verb agree in number . ii. the substantive-verbs sum , fio ; and passives dicor appellor , draw a nominative after them . iii. of after a noun is a token of the genitive case . iv. a noun following a verb , is of the accusative case . v. to and for ( the use of another ) , are tokens of the dative case vi. with or by an instrument , is a token of the ablative case . vii . the latter of two verbs , is of the infinitive mood . viii . the praeposition requires a noun in the due case . ix . substantive and adjective agree in gender , case , and number . x. than , after a comparative , is a token of the ablative case . the recapitulatory exercise . i. labors end , moneys abide . ii. money is a safeguard , money is called a queen . iii. money is a help of vertue . iv. money gains friends . v. liberality scatters money to the poor . vi. providence gathers money for children . vii . money is purchased by labor . viii . money is wont to overcome strength . ix . contentedness seeks money greediness . keeps without carefulness . x money is a strong safeguard xi a penny in the purse , is surer than a friend in the court. i. moneys run , art sticks . ii. art is an estate . iii. poverty is the nurse of arts. iv. art finishes nature . v. fathers provide arts for children . vi. art is finished by practice . vii . a thief can rob moneys . viii . art abides among thieves , in banishment , after losses . ix . art is a safe estate . x. art is an estate , safer than moneys . adverbs of quantity and quality have the same degrees of comparison as their adjectives . puer bonis moribus studet diligenter . ludet moderate legit clarè , distinctè . promptè . loquitur opportunè , modestè , appositè . juvat condiscipulum libenter . salutat hospitem humaniter . the comparative is formed by turning è into iùs .     superlative issimè . rè from the adjective in er , errimè . benè , meliùs , optimè . valdè , magis , maximè . malè , pejus , pessi mè . parùm , minùs , minimè . multum , plùs plurimùm . cessator valdè cupit luctari . magis saltare . maximè jactare pilam . benè luctatur .   meliùs saltat .   optime jactat pilam . parùm curat legere . minùs scribere . minimè componere dictamen . male legit .   pejùs scribit .   pessimè componit dictamen . there are other . adverbs which are not compared . non ver perpetuum est : non est syncera voluptas . nulli non inter gaudia cura venit . haud sine sente rosa est . nux haud sine cortice crescit , aestivi soles haud sine nube micant . non est semper hyems : non vexant usque procellae nautas ; aeternâ non nive canet humus . haud bene mortales inflantur tempore laeto ; rebus in adversis haud malè sperat homo . undique circumstant humanam incommoda vitam : saepe fames cruciat : copia saepe necat . immodicos sequitur plerumque superbia census , parvula vix recipit grandia vela ratis . paene per aeratas turres excurrit egestas , rarò timet leges imperiosa fames . frangit membra labor . corrumpunt otia mentem ; fallax insidias hostis utrinque locat . vir vigil in fortem clypeum praetentat utramque prudenter , dextrè vir vigil arma movet . the formation of the preter tense these double the head repeating a by e. do , sto , mordeo , spondeo , pendeo , tondeo , pango . tango , caedo , cado , parco , pario , cano , fallo , cello , pello , tendo , pendo , pedo pepêdi . disco , posco , tundo , pungo , curro cucurri . are , avi , but lavo juvo vi . sono , tono , domo , mico , plico , frico seco , neco , veto , crepo , nexo , cubo ui . êre , ui , but neo , fleo , vieo , — pleo , — leo , evi , — veo , vi , maneo mansi , jubeo jussi . l and r before geo , and i before ceo , make it si . ardeo , rideo , suadeo , haereo , torqueo , si . angeo , erigeo , luceo , lugeo , xi . sedeo , prandeo , strideo , video , di . ire , ivi , but venio veni , sancio , vincio xi . iaurio , sentio , sarcio , farcio , fulcio , sepio , si . amicio — cui — vi . salio — ui — ivi . ere , thus vinco , linquo , scindo , findo , fundo , rumpo lose m , n , ago , facio , jacio , capio make ē , frango , tango lose n too . lego , edo , emo , fodio , fugio , lengthen their vowel . c q g h ct make xi . two from ct , insert u also . necto xi xui . pecto xi xui . lambo , bibo , scabo bi , strepo pui , ●edo , praemo , uro , gero , quatio ssi . d claudo , plaudo , rado , vado , laedo , ludo , rodo , trudo , divido si . cado , rudo , sido , strido & di . l m n r s t x , in these insert u , colo , molo , volo , alo. consulo , occulo , fremo , gemo , tremo , vomo , gigno , genui . pono posui . sero , pinso , sterto , meto messui , texo texui : else sallo , psallo ti . vello , velli , & vulsi . como , promo , sumo , demo psi . sino sivi , lino levi , cerno crevi , sperno sprevi , sterno stravi . sero sevi , quaero quaesivi , tero trivi . verro verri . arcesso , lacesso , ivi . facesso , capesso ivi & i. incesso , viso i. verto i. peto ivi , mitto misi , sisto stiti . — vo vi , lacio lexi , specio xi , rapio ui , sapio ui & ivi , cupio ivi . — uo ui . pluo pluvi . the compound-preters do not double the head , except disco , po●co , do. these put in u. antecello , praecello , excello , compesco , dispesco , occino , succino , elicio : but — cumbo , &c. omit m , also aperio , operio ui . intelligo , diligo , negligo exi . the preter participle does not double the head nor change a into e. does lose n further from strinxi ui from uo make utus . pinxi     finxi     minxi     pinsui     rinxi vi vo d four , sidi , fodi , scidi , sedi ssus , but dedi datus . pandi pansus & ssus . l make sus . but tuli latus . r peperi partus . s but torsi , hausi , fulsi , farsi , farsi , indulsi , ussi , gessi , tus , misi ssus . ( psi makes ptus . nexi , pexi , flexi , plexi , fixi , fluxi xus . the preter participle compound . jactus , factus , captus , raptus , fartus , partus , sparsus , cantus , carptus , turn a into e. status , satus into i. so cognitus , agnitus . the preter tense of deponents . adipisc or adeptus . amplector amplexus . comminiscor commentus complector complexus . expergiscor experrectus . fruor fruitus . fungor functus sum . gradior gressus . irascor iratus . labor lapsus . loquor loquutus . morior mortuus . nanciscor nactus . nascor natus . nitor nisus & xus . obliviscor oblitus . orior ortus . paciscor pactus . patior passus . proficiscor profectus . queror questus . sequor sequutus . ulciscor ultus . utor usus . divertor , praevertor , revertor , borrow the preter tense active . in the second long , fateor fassus , confiteor confessus , misereor misertus , reor ratus , tueor tuitus . in the third long , assentior assensus , metior mensus , experior , opperior , comperior — pertus . ordior to weave orditus , to begin orsus with the compounds . the preter tense of neuter-passives . audeo ausus , gaudeo gavisus , fido fisus , fio factus , moereo moestus , soleo solitus . these want the first theam ; coepi , odi , memini . these want the second theam ; polleo , renideo , glisco ; fatisco , vergo , ambigo ; and denominatives , inceptives as puerasco . these want the preter-participle . lambo , scabo ; mico , parco , dispesco , compesco , posco , disco , strido , rudo , aveo , paveo , flaveo , liveo , conniveo ferveo , satago , dego , ango , lingo , ningo , sugo , psallo , volo , nolo , malo , tremo . compounds of nuo , and compounds of cado , besides occido and recido . timeo , metuo , respuo , linquo , luo , luo , sterto , ingruo , congruo , and neuters in eo , ui , except oleo , doleo , placeo , taceo , jaceo , noceo , pareo , careo , pateo , lateo , valeo , caleo . there are accounted eighteen pronouns . ego , tu , sui , meus , tuus , noster , vester , suus . quis ? qui , is , iste . ille , h●c , ipse , cujus ? nostras , vestras , singulariter n. ego . g. mei . acc. me. d. mihi . abl. me. pluraliter n. nos . g. nostrum . î. acc. nos . d. nobis . abl. singulariter n. tu. g. tui . acc. te. d. tibi . abl. te. pluraliter n. vos . g. vestrum î. acc. vos . d. vobis . abl. singulariter & pluraliter n. g. sui . acc. se. d. sibi . abl. se. sui & suus are interpreted by the forenamed subject . pater solatur se suis liberis . mater parentes solantur urbs solatur se suis civibus : these six make their neuter in d. quis , quae , quid , ( but qui , quae , quod ) is , ea , id ; iste , ista , istud ; ille , illa , illud . and alius , a , ud . singulariter n. quis , quae , quid . g. cujus . acc. quem , quam . d. cui . abl. quo î , quâ . pluraliter n. qui , quae , quae . g. quorum , quarum . acc quos , quas . d. quibus or queis . abl. singulariter n. hic , haec , hoc . g. hujus . acc. hunc , hanc . d. huic . abl. hoc , hâc . pluraliter n. hi , hae , haec . g. horum , harum . acc. hos , has . d. his. abl. singulariter n. is. ea , id . g. ejus . acc. eum , eam . d. ei . abl. eo , eâ . pluraliter n. ii , eae , ea , g. eorum , earum . acc. eos , eas . d. iis . abl. singulariter n. iste , ista , istud . n. isti , istae , ista , g. istius . g. istorum , istarum . acc. istum , istam . acc. istos , istas . d. isti . d. istis . abl. isto â. abl. so ille . alius makes in the g. sing . aliîus , d. alii . b● ipse , a , um . & unus , ullus , nullus , solus , totus , make the g. sin● ius , d. î. uter , uterque , neuter , alteruter ,   alter makes the gen. sing . alterius . the person speaking and spoken to , have their form . observo , innuo , irascor , vociferor . cur ludis ? cur cessas ? cur torpes ? cur nugaris ? the pronoun is added for distinction , or eminence , and si●gularity . ego lego . tu ludis . rogo . cessas . meditor . nugaris . studeo . rides . laudor . objurgaris . promoveor . teneris . donor . castigaris . nouus in us have a vocative termination in e , except d●us . meus makes mi , filius fili . and all proper names in i● makes i , as georgius georgi . of what number the vocative is , the imperative is of t● same . puer sede in loco tuo . lege librum tuum . examina lectionem tuam . audi condiscipulum tuum . pueri parate chartam vestram . adhibête elementa vestra . expedîte dictionarium vestrum . conjungite voces singulas . the vocative is set distinct in the sentence . a. quem librum legis , mi puer ? b sententias pueriles , domine . a. quotâ in classe sedes ? b. in secundâ , a. ni●l●ne colloquiorum , suavissime , didicit classis vestra ? b. jam nunc , domine , tendimus ad confabulatiunculas , ●● corderii colloquia . hactenus haeremus in rudimentis . a. feliciter ; vale , blandum caput . b. valebis tu quoque , ●●● summe . the interregative and responsive are made by the same case . q. quid est illud in sinu tuo , mi puer ? b. liber , domine . a. cujus est iste liber ? b. condiscipuli mei . a. quem condiscipulum vis ? b. ducem scholae nostrae . a. cui studio te addicis ? b. grammaticae . a. quotâ in classe ●edes ? b. secundâ . a. libet ulterius percontari . quarum rerum omnes mortales meminisse oportet ? b. mortis , ●udicii . coeli , inferni . a. quarum rerum eosdem oblivisci ●●eet ? b. injuriarum . convitiorum , offensarum . a. quas ●pes maximas opinari possumus ? b. contentum suis rebus ●nimum . a. quem thesaurum pauperes fortiuntur ? b. la●orem . a. cui rei debemus imprimis parcere ? b. tempori . a. quibus cum hominibus versari licet ? b. cum omnibus . a. qualibus amicis uti convenit ? b. probis . a. quanti as est existimationem hominum de nobis bonam facere ? b. permagni . a. quanti pecuniam aestimare nefas est ? b. pluris . a. quotus quisque sic animatue est ? b. vi●●●ecimus quisque . a. quaenam est radix malorum omniū ? b. avaritia . a. cui aetati vitium hoc potissimum insidiari ●mdiu observatum est ? b. senectuti . a. quâ labe ma●ulatur adolescentia ? b. a more voluptatum . a. ecquod ●enenum est pueritiae dulce ? b. otium . a. quot annos ●a tus es ? b. octo. a. quotum aetatis annum agis ? b. ●onum . a. aptè respondiffi , puer ingenue : abi , vir es . i. pronouns are signs for things otherwise named . ii. the person speaking and spoken to , have their form . iii. of what number the vocative is , the imperative is of the same . iv. the vocative is set distinct in the sentence . v. the interrogative and responsive are made by the same case . i. mors conjungitur cum ipsa vitâ : haec praecedit illam illa sequitur hanc . ii. novi natalem , nescio diem mortis . iii. suspicite mortem , juvenes : aspicite candem , senes iv. mors vos , juvenes , rapit ; eadem vos , senes , colligit . v. a. quorum mors est acerba ? b. juvenum . a. quorum mors est matura ? b. senum . naenia . i. opus est faciendum , quis faciet ? ii. qu●faciet ? iii. opus est factum , quis fecit ? ii. lapis jactus jecit ? vitrum fractum , fregit ? opus actum , egit ? iv. a. quota est hora ? b. instat prima , secunda . c. son●tertia , quarta . d. audita est quinta , sexta . e. praeterii● cum quadrante septima , octava . est sesqui-nona , decima . g. praeteriit cum dodrante , undecima , duodecim● v. quid ubi sit ? vi. quando ? vii . quamdiu ? praxis . i. substantives are joyned in the same case : as , sirname names of dignity , age , trade , relation ; descriptions plain or in likeness only , and definitions . marcus , tullius , cicero , est autor de officiis . publius , ovidius , naso , libri tristium . cicero consul romanus appellatur filius fullonis . vir egregius . orator disertissimus oratorum facilè princeps flumen eloquentiae rosa , laus florum citò arescit . leo , terror nemorum tandem moritur . boletus , deliciae mensarum crescunt in campis . urtîca , labes hortorum diligenter evellitur . praxis . ii. the relative receives gender and number from a case noun foregoing . monetarius cudit pecuniam quae pascit avaritiam . monetarius cudit pecuniam quam avaritia devorat . fusor fundit typos qui instruunt typographum . fusor fundit typos quos typographus emit . muri cingunt urbem quae continet opifices . muri cingunt urbem quam opifices incolunt . sepes tuetur agrum qui fert fruges . sepes tuetur agrum quem fruges operiunt . onus gravat humeros qui subeunt sarcinam . onus gravat humeros quos sarcina premit . doctrina levat animum quem praecepta imbuunt . doctrina levat animum qui recipit praecepta . the dier dies the purple which adorns the magistrate . the dier dies the purple which the magistrate wears . the printer prints the books which delights the scholar . the printer prints the books which the scholar reads . rivers water the ground which ondure heats . rivers water the ground which the heats chap. props sustain the vine which produces clisters . props sustain the vine which the clusters load . comfort raises the mind which discovers cares . comfort raises the mind which cares disquiet . honour cloaths the breast which desires learning . honour cloaths the breast which learning possesses . a dyer buys a copper , which the erazier sells . the clothier buys the wool , which the shepherd sells . the merchant buys the clothes , which the clothier sells . a scholar buys the books , which the book-seller sells . a barbar buys a razor , which shaves a beard . a mower buys a sythe , which cuts the meadows . the carpenter buys a hatchet , which hews timber . the traveller buys a sword , which defends life . avari defodiunt aurum , quod fossor effodit . sartor discindit pannum , quem textor contexit . tinctor inficit vestem , quam fullo lavat . molitor comminuit triticum , quod tritor excutit . scintilla creat flammam , quae mergir navem . rima admittit aquam , quae mergit navem . rima emittit potum , qui lavat pavimentum . porrîgo diffundit venenum , quod pervadit gregem . hunger cureth the niceness , which fulness breeds . discipline removes the contempt which familiarity draws . disuse loseth the art , which use gains . idleness consumeth the wealth , which labor gets . the file polisheth the iron , which the rust frets . clementia frangit animos , quos asperitas irritat . submissio pacat iram , quam contumacia provocat . verecundia ornat puerum , quem improbitas dehonestat . somuus reparat vires , quas labor exhausit . pa● recl●dit portas , quas bellum claudit . the furmer tills the fields , which feeds the farmer . the shepherd feeds the flock , which feeds the shepherd . a man keeps a horse , which keeps a man. the old man bears up the staff , which bears up the old man. the thief robs the judg , which condemns the thief . glacies parit aquam , quae parit glaciem . ●emen emittit arborem , quae emittit semen . nox praecedit lucem , quae praecedit noctem . sitis intendit hydrôpem , qui intendit sitim . maeror inducit solitudinem , quae inducit moerorem . observe , for the latin composition , oftentimes the antecedent being pitched down , the rest of the principal sentence is thrown behind the relative sentence ; as , pecuniam quae pascit avaritiam , monetarius cudit . quam avaritia devorat , zebethum , quod aspergit aulicos , selis excernit . aulici olent , succinum , quod delectat sumptuosos , mare evomit . sumptuosi hauriunt , or the autecedent is blended with the relative-sentance , as , quas eques induit ocreas , sutor ungit . quos rex gestat calceos , sutor conficit . quibur scholaris utitur libris , bibliopola vendit . the relative sentence is alike depending on the nominative of the principal . somnus , quem divites ambiunt , ambit pauperes . laus , quam gloriofi affectant , affectat modestos . praemium , quod pigri petunt , petit impigros . dignitas , quam ambitiosi sequuntur , sequitur probos . observe , whose , whereof , whereto , wherewith , whereby , wherein , are relative-obliques of both numbers . praxis iii. participles govern the case of their verb. arator premens stivam quaeritat victum . nauta gubernans clavum pileo cogens lanas sutor suens calceos faber dolans trabem sector secans tabulas . a soldier managing a sword , obtaineth praise . clerk handling a pen , printer printing books , gardiner planting trees , lawyer pleading causes , physician prescribing medicines . puer verberans turbinem flagello ludit . percutiens pilam reticulo projiciens lapidem fundâ contorquens glandem balistâ a clerk cutting a pen with a pen knife : sits . ruling paper with a ruler writing letters with ink drying the copy with sand light discovering the world , covers the sun. the sun softning wax , hardens clay . nox arcens homines , evocat seras . dies evocans homines , arcet seras . miles aditurus aciem emit gladium . messor resecturus segetem falcem . fossor ducturus fossam ligonem . sartor sarturus vestes acum . sutor suturus calceos subulam . a barber about to shave beards buys a razor . carpenter about to square timber an ax. sawyer about to sawe boards a sawe . cloathier about to make clothes wool. scholar about to get wisdom books . turbo verberandus flagello sumitur á puero . pila percutienda reticulo lapis projicienda fundâ glans contorquenda balistâ a pen knife to be whetted with a hoan , is taken by a clerk. a pen cut with a pen-knife , paper ruled with a ruler , a copy dried with sand. pratum flumine rigandum , in valle subsidit . vinea sole fovenda , in collibus haeret . corpus fractum diurnis laboribus , reficitur nocturnâ quiete . pectus hebetatum immodicis studiis , recreatur tempestivo otio . appetitus dejectus suavibus cibis , renovatur acri aceto . animus inflatus perpetuis successibus , reprimitur diversâ sorte . the earth chap'd with summer heat , is moistened with autumnal showers . the rivers bound with winter frosts , are thawed with spring-gales . a ship tost with vehement storms , is recovered with a gentle wind . a country afflicted with long war , is restored with sweet peace . — ing with the mark of a case , is a gerund from — dus . cupiditas edendi augetur edendo . bibendi bibendo . dormiendi dormiendo . ludendi ludendo . the skill of swiming is got by swiming . riding riding . running runing . leaping leaping . usus legendi reddit promptos ad legendum . scribendi scribendum . canendi canendum . numerandi numerandū the practise of spinning makes active at spinning . weaving weaving . burling burling . shearing shearing . the noun put after the gerund , may also , and is more usually joyned in concord with it ; and it is then called a gerundive-adjective . magister hortatur puerum ad legendam lectionem . scribendum dictamen . prohibit à lacerando libro . scindendis vestibus . scientia gubernandi populi continetur moderandis perturbationibus . vincendis cupiditatibus . the skil of exercising valor , is tried by bearing afflictions . despising pleasures . wisdom exhorts men to flee vice.   desire vertue .   deserting justice . dehorts from commiting injury . serta relaturus , certamina dura lacessit , displicit è facili palma petita jugo . dulcia privatae fugiens so latia vitae , arctius acclivi tramite scandit iter . arte levi navem tranquilla per aequora vectam . dirigit in tumidis nauta peritus aquis . pellentem morbos , non mollis vestis & aurum arguit , at medicum pestis & aura gravis . a verbal of the participle of the preter tense , is used in the accusative and ablative ; called the former and latter supine . the latter of two verbs , if the former be a verb of motion , is put in the first supine . puerit oratum , lotum manus & ôs . jentatum , petitum aliquid . repetitum lectionem , pransum . scriptum , lusum , coenatum . mictum , secessum , eubitum , dormîtum . the infinitive passive , after adjectives , may be exprest by the latter supine . hoc est honestum visu .   auditu .   dictu . turpe factu . praxis . iv. absolute sentences are put in the ablative case : tinnunculo plangente , succumbunt alaudae . catulis latrantibus , cervi fugiunt . leone rugiente , ferae expavescunt . gallo canente , diluculum appropinquat . the trumpet sounding , the horse neighs . the whale swimming , the sea boils . the swallows coming , the summer approaches . the flies departing , cold hastens . suave rosae redolent , zephyro spirante , per hortum : lilia formosum , sole micante , nitent . vere tepente , jacit blandas philomela querelas ; concretae , boreâ flante , gelantur aquae . singula diversis tribuuntur tempora formis , alternas certâ lege regente vices . being put absolutely , is of the preter-tense passive . work being finished , rest is welcome : cares being scattered , the mind is quiet . laving with a transitive verb , put it in the participle of ●he praeter-tense absolute . the husbandman having unyoked the oxen , returns to the village . the school-master having dismissed the scholars , walks into the field . aves , relicto nido , quaerunt escam . mercator , exactâ peregrinatione , reportat opes . if that transitive be rendred by a deponent , it is fashioned by the rule of participial sentences . verus amicus opitulatus misero , gratulatur felici . amicus infidus adulatus diviti , deserit pauperem . discipulus ludit , clausis in scrinia libris ; sepositis armis , otia miles agit . nautae , subductis in littora tuta carinis , hiberni vitant murmura ranca freti . observ . thus also absolute sentences are pricked into the principalone , as , pueri , magistro scholam ingresso , sedent taciti . tenebrae , sole orto , diffugiunt . praxis v. conjunctions copulative , joyn like signes ( where different are not exprest . ) of number ( in verbs . ) the husbandman sows or reaps . tense . will sow or reap . mood . prepares to sow or reap . case . inns a crop of wheat or barley . gender . plough ; dry or moorish earth .   likes the more light and comparison . most black mold .   is to be loved and encouraged . participle . about to sow or reap . two singulars conjoyned , govern a plural . dolor & voluptas alternantur . observ . in more terms than two heaped together , the former are put unconjoyned with a pause between , only the conjunction is exprest to the two last . pistores , lanii , cetarii , & popinones esculen ta vendunt . tinctores , carminatores , netores , textores , fullones , defloccatores , & pannitonsores pannum praeparant . in rhetorical stile of prose or verse , sometimes all are conjoyned to cause deliberation , and to magnifie : in constantes homines & sperant , & timent , & optant , & fugiunt ( called polysyndeton . ) other times all are left loose to signifie expedition : inconstantes sperant timent , optant , fugiunt , ( called asyndeton . ) note secondly , conjunctions couple like cases . hora abit inter speculum & pectinem . aetas defluit ludum somnum . vita pendet spem metum . praepone animam , scilicet gemmam . postpone corpus , videlicet cistam . excole meliorem partem , h. e. mentem . gemma est vilior quàm sapientia . bellum mitius quàm luxuria . nemo beatus nisi sapiens . parce tempori perinde ac thesauro : excute maerorem tanquam tineam animi . fuge desidiam velut lupum . omnia possunt eripi praeterquam dotes animi . homo pro factis reportat laetitiam vel moerorem . cessator consequitur nec honorem nec opes . pauper consultat , malit ne laborem an egestatem . some conjunctions require a subjunctive mood , as ut , uti , ( that ) ; utinam , ne , quin ; others ordinarily admit a subjunctive , ni , si , nisi , quò , cùm . jubeo ut , uti facias officium . utinam legas ! perlegas ! discas ! ediscas ! sedeas in loco tuo ! loquaris , eloquaris ! exponas , examines , repetas lectionem tuam ! juves condiscipulos tuos ! facias officium , puer ! si facias haec omnia , bene est ; sin ludas , cesses , ridéac gar●ias , grave imminet periculum . moneo ne ludas , cesses , exclames , lucteris , nugeris . non potes quin aliud agas ? nisi facias officium , vapulabis . quod , because . the father rejoyces because the son loves vertue . master grieves scholar affects idleness . physician mourns patient despises direction cum tinnunculus plangat , alaudae succumbunt . catuli latrent , cervi fugiunt . leo rugiat , ferae expavescunt . gallus canat diluculum appropinquat . when the trumpet sounds , the horse neighs . whale swims , the sea boyls . swallows come , summer approaches : flies depart , cold hastens . observ . conjunctive sentences are also pricked in between the parts of the principal sentence . colligere solet medicus , dum ver praebet , rosas : quas , ubi sol torruerit agros , frustra requirit aeger . quaerere debet puer , dum anni sinunt , literas : quas , ubi curae domesticae circumsteterint , vir incassum defiderabit . omnia lege rotant , si coeli sydera spectes ; seu terram spectes , omnia lege vigent . sive maris liquidos pinnato cum grege campo● perspicias , certa nil nisi lege fluit . cum sol abscedat , nudatur frondibus arbors cum sol accedat , gramine terra viret . lux parit alma diem , ne tempora pigra quiescant : neve cadant vires , nox tegit atra polum . ordine cuncta geruntur , & ordine cuncta reguntur , omnia lege fluunt : nil sine lege ruit . praxis vi. the present and preter of the subjunctive without a conjunction is to be rendred imperatively , for the most part ; the other tenses potentially . quid cupit laudem , studeat , discat , legat , scribat . let the grashoppers sing , the ant will labour . drones loyter , bees will work . worms crawl , eagles will fly . hares fear , lyons will fight . cessator studeret , si posset facere citra laborem . studuerit , didicerit , legerit cessator , doctrina sequeretur . occasio adfuisset , nisi mens defuisset . a boy would play , if he durst . would write , if he could . should repeat , if the form stood out . could answer , if he were asked . contexture of sentences . . several sentences on the same subject , take it common . before the verb. rosa jam rubet , mox marcescit . vitrum , dum splendet , frangitur , bulla nunc lucet , nunc disparet . scintilla modò micat , modò perit . amnis mane fluit , vespere refluit . ventus hodie flat , cras reflat . luna diebus crescit , totidem diebus decrescit . frondes vere germinant , autumno decidunt . which common subject may be added to the last sentence . praecipitat linguam ; pugnas committit : amicos dissolvit : mentes obruit ebrietas . the after-verb . segetem terra parit , imber auget . triticum tritor excutit , molitor comminuit . lanam tondet pastor , emit pannifex . pannos texit textor , tingit tinctor . libros imprimit typographus , vendit bibliopola . pharmaca praescribit medicus , miscet pharmacopola . navem texit naupegus , agit nauclerus . currum pangit carpentarius , agit auriga . ingenium natura facit : corroborat usus : excolit ars : nutrit gloria : cura polit . . several sentences on the same verb , take it common . solvit salem aqua , ceram ignis . jungit tabulas gluten , lateres coementum . consolidat metalla ferrumen , vulnera unguentum . secat vitrum smiris , lignum securis . tegunt pedes calcei , manus chirothecae . ornat collum torquis , brachium armilla . pascit bovem faenum , suem colluvies . secat hominem medicus , equum veterinarius . which common verb may be added to the last sentence . squamas , piscis : avis , plumas ; barbam atque capillos , hoedus ; aper , setas ; vellera gestat ovis . ver tepidum , sertis : maturis frugibus , aestas : autumnus pomis : igne juvatur hyems . . several adjectives on the same substantive take it common , before or after the verb. puer ignavus cessat , studiosus elaborat . miles fortis pugnat , piger fugit . nauta veteranus audet , novitius pallet . equus generosus currit , degener deficit . odor teter offendit , suavis delectat . vinum modicum levat , nimium obruit . lignum aridum slagrat , viride fumat . vestis munda decet , immunda dedecet . which common substantive , may be added to the last sentence . tabescit vitiis suprema , laboribus ima ; quae vitae ratio est inter utrumque placet . vasa aurea fundit aurifaber ; fictilia fingit figulus . vestem laneam vendit pannifex , lineam texit linteo . calceos veteres resarcit cerdo ; novos conficit sutor . pensum breve discipulus flagitat ; justum praeceptor exigit . aetatem teneram nugae abstrahunt ; maturam curae impediunt . censum exiguum inopia premit ; ingentem pericula circumstant . conditionem humilem obscuritas sepelit , excelsam invidia petit . vitam rusticam labores frangunt , urbanam vitia corrumpunt . cur , cùm'longa dies urbes , cùm marmora solvat , incautos homines tarda senecta premat ? tempore , quod segetes , quod poma , quod excoquit uvas cuaa suas vires ponit , & ira suas . the interjections are notes of passion . o calling , heus & ohe , with a vocative . o exclaming , with nominative , accusative , and vocative . proh , ah , and ●ah , with accusative and vocative . heu , with an accusative . hei mihi . vae tibi . hem manum . apage pigritiam . the doctrine of profodia may be well referr'd to ars poetica . which with the substance of smetius , is briefly and judiciously couched in order by mr. adam littleton . thus far i have undertaken either to digest or illustrate the first rudiments of the latin tongue , which may in a short time be comprehended by one of an ordinary capacity and industry . which observations i adventure to publick view for my own use , and the eas● of those who shall approve to instruct their young scholars to the practice of latin. finis . a to abide , maneo ere . to abound , abundo are , ●●urate , accuratus i. ● acorn , glans des . ●ive promptus i. ●adorn , orno are . affect , affecto are . afflict , affligo ere . affliction , aerumna ae . ● , cervisia ae . ant , formica ae . ●pothecary , pharmacopôla ae . ●pproach , appropinquo are . ●uch , fornix ûces . army , exercitus ûs . arrow , sagitta ae . ars , tes . ●rtist , artifex ĭces , ●ssault , impugno are . ●ss , asinus i. ●ssemble , convenio ire . ●ssembly , concio nes . ●mnal , autumnalis es . ●wl , subula ae . ●x , ascia ae . b ballance , libramen ina . a band , vinculum a. ●●hment , exilium a. ●●nk , ripa ae . ●●b , spica ae . ●ber , ●onsor es . ●●y , hordeum a. a battel , proelium a. a beam , trabs es . a bean , faba ae . to bear , fero re . to bear up , sustineo ere . a beard , barba ae . a beast , fera ae . a bee , apis es . beer , potus ûs . a beggar , mendicus i. a bell , campana ae . a bench , subsellium a. to bend , tendo ere . to bind , ligo are . a bird , avis es . to bite , mordeo ere . biting , mordax ces . bitter , amarus i. black , niger gri . to blame , culpo are . to blast , defloresco ere . blew , coeruleus i. blood , sanguis ĭnes . a blossom , floseulus i. to blow , flo are . a board , tabula ae . to boil ( act. ) coquo ere . ( neut . ) bullio ire . a bone , os sa . a book , liber bri . a bookseller , bibliopôla ae . to bound , coerceo ere . a bow , arcus ûs . a bow case , corytus i. a bowl , calix ĭces . a boy , pu●r i. the brain , cerebrum a. bran , furfur ures . a brazier , aerarius i. to break ( act. ) frango ere . ( neut ) crepo are . a brest , pectus ora . to breed , pario ere . a bricklayer , coementarius i. a bridle , fraenum ( i & ) a , bright , clarus i. to bring , affero re . a brink , margo ines . broad , latus i. a brother , frater tres . to build , aedifico are . a bull , taurus i. a bulwark , agger es . to burl , enodo are . a burler , enodator es . to burn ( act. ) uro ere . ( neut . ) ardeo ere . to buy , emo ere . c a cage , cavea ae . to call , voco are . a candle , candela ae . a captain , dux ces . a care , cura ae . carefulness , sollicitudo ines . a carpenter , faber bri . to carry , veho ere . a carter , bubulcus i. a castle , castellum a. a cat , felis es . a cause , causa ae . a cellar , cella ae . chaff , palea ae . to chap , findo ere . a chain , catena ae . a chamber , cubiculum a. to charge , grassor ari . to chear , conforto are . a child , puer i. a chimney , focus i. a church , templum a. a city , urbs es . clay , lutum a. clear , clarus i. a clerk , scriba ae . a client , clines tes . a clime , plaga ae . cloth , pannus i. to cloath , vestio ire . a clothier , pannificus i. a cloth-worker , interpolator ● clotty , spissus i. a cloud , nubes es . a cluster , racemus i. a cobler , cerdo nes . a cock , gallus i. cold ( subst . ) frigus ora . ( adj. ) frigidus i. to come , venio ire . comfort , consolatio nes . to commit , inf●ro re . to condemn , condemno are . a conqueror , victor es . to consume , consumo ere . to contain , contineo ere . a contempt , contemptus ûs . contentedness , aequanimitas ● a cook , popino nes . to cool , ( act. ) frigefacio ere . ( neut . ) frigesco ere . a copper , ahenum a. a copy , exemplum a. corn , frumentum a. to cover , tego ere . covetousness , avaritia ae . a country , regio nes . a court , aula ae . to crawl , repto are crime , crimen ina . crop , messis es . ●o crouch , cuho are . ●ruel , crudelis es . ●o curb , cohibeo ere . ●o cure , sano are . custom , consuetudo ĭnes . ●o cut , seco are . d danger , periculum a. to dare , audeo ere . ●ark , tenebrosus i. ●o darken , obscuro are . a date , dactylus i. a day , dies ês . death , mors tes . deep , profundus i. ●o defend . tueor eri . ●o de hort , dehortor ari . delicate , lautus i. ●o delight , delecto are . ●o depart , discedo ere . ●o desert , desero ere . ●o desire , cupio ere . ●o despise , sperno ere . difficult , difficilis es . difficulty , difficultas tes . ●o dig , fodio ere . direction , praescriptum a. discipline , disciplina ae . discord , discordia ae . ●o discover , prodo ere . ●o discourse , dissero ere . ● disease , morbus i. disgrace , dedec●● ora . ● dish , ferculum a. ●o dismiss , dimitto ere . disposition , ingenium a. to disquiet , inquieto are . disuse , desuetudo ĭnes . a ditch , fossa ae . a ditcher , fossor es . divine , divinus i. a doctor , doctor es . a dog , canis es . a door , ostium a. down , lanugo ines . to draw , traho ere . a drawer , caupo nes . a drone , fucus i. dry , aridus i. to dry , sicco are . to die ( by death ) morior i. to dye ( cloth ) , tingo ere . a dier , tinctor es . e an eagle , aquila ae . a ear , auris es . the earth , terra ae . eloquent , disertus i. an employment , occupatio nes . empty , vacuus i. to encourage , foveo ere . to end , desino ere . to endure , patior i. an enemy , hostis es . an english , dictamen ina . envy , invidia ae . errour , error es . an estate , census ûs . to exceed , supero are . to exercise , exerceo ere . to exhort , hortor ari . to expect , expecto are . to extinguish , extinguo ere . an eye , oculus i. f a face , facies ês . to fade , declino are . to fail , frustror ari . fair , pulcher● i. faithful , fidelis es . fame , fama ae . familiarity ; familiaritas tes . a farmer , colonus i. a father , pater tres . a fault , culpa ae . a fear , timor es . to seed , pasco ere . to fence , vallo are . a fen , palus ûdes . a field , ager agri . to fight , pugno are . a file , lima ae . filthy , turpis es . to find , reperio ire . to fine , multo are . to finish , absolvo ere . a fire , ignis es . the firmament , firmamentum a firme , firmus i. a fish , piscis es . to fit , apto are . to flee , fugio ere . to fleet , volito are . fleeting , volucri es . to fl●● ( hasten a way , or avoid ) pug●o ere ; ( of a bird ) volo a●e . t● fir● , calcitro are . a flock ( of cattel ) grexges , ( of ●oth ) floccus i. to f●ow , fluo ere . a flower , flos res . a flie , musca ae . a fold , ovile ia . to follow , sequor i. a fool , stultus i. a form , classis es . a fort , propugnaculum a. fortitude , fortitudo ines . foul , immundus i. to furbish , expolio ire . fresh , frigidus i. to fret , corrodo ere . a friend , amicus i. a frost , frigus ora . a fruit , fructus ûs . fulness , saturitas tes . a furr , pellis es . g to gain , acquiro ere . a gale , aura ae . a garden , hortus i. a gardiner , hortulanus i. a garland , corolla ae . a garment , vestis es . a garret , coenuculum a. a gate , porta ae . to gather , colligo ere . a general , imperator es . to generate , gigno ere . generous , generosus i. gentle , lenis es to get , quaero ere . to give , do are . glory , gloria ae . to glut , satio are . to go , incedo ere . a grashopper , cicada ae . grass , herba ae . a grate , clathrus i. to graze , pascor i. greediness , aviditas tes . to grieve ( act. ) contristo are , ( neut . ) tristor ari , grievous , gravis es . the ground , tellus ures . to grow , cresco ere . a guard , satellitium a. a gun , tormentum a. h a hall , aula ae . to handle , tracto are . handsome , speciosus i. to hang ( act. ) suspendo ere , ( neut . ) pendeo ere . a harbour , portus ûs . hard , durus i. to harden , induro are . a hare , lepus ores . a harvest , messis es . to haste or hasten , festino are . a hatchet , securis es . a hasel , corylus i. to hear , audio ire . the heart , cor da. a hearth , focus i. to hear ( act. ) calfacio ere . ( neut . ) calesco ere . heat , calor es . a heath , ericetum a. heavy , gravis es . a hedg , sepis es . a helm , clavus i. a help , subsidium a. an herb , herba ae . to hew , caedo ere . high , altus i. a hill , collis es . a hindrance , impedimentum a. a hoan , coticula ae . a hodman , corbulo nes . hollow , cavus i. honest , probus i. honey , mel la. honour , honor es . hope , spes ês . a horn , cornu a. a horse , equus i. a horse-rider , eques ĭtes : hot , calidus i. a house , domus ûs . a house keeper , dominus i. huge , immanis es . humility , submissio nes . hunger , fames es . a huntsman , venator es . a hurdle , cratis es . a husbandman , agricola ae . a husk , siliqua ae . i idle , ignavus i. idleness , ignavia ae . illustrious , illustris es . to enclose , circundo are . industry , industria ae ingenious , ingeniosus i. an injury , injuria ae . ink , atramentum a. to inn , recondo ere . joyful , laetus i. iron , ferrum a. a judg , judex ices . a juyce , succus i. a juncket , daps es . just , justus i. justice , justitia ae . k 〈…〉 ●●●stodio ire . kindne●● , ●●●nitas tes . a king , rex ges . a knife , culter tri . a knot , nodus i. to know , scio ire . l labour , labor es . to labour , laboro are . a labourer , operarius i. to last , duro are . laughter , risus ûs . a law , lex ges . a lawyer , causidicus i. laziness , pigritia ae . to leap , salio are . learning , doctrina ae . a lesson , lectio nes . a letter , litera ae . liberality , liberalitas tes . life . vita ae . light ( subst . ) lux ces : ( adject . ) levis es . to like , probo are . a lyon , leo nes . a liquor , liquor es . to load , onero are . lofty , celsus i. long , longus i. to lose , perdo ere . a lord , dominus i. loss , damnum ● . to love , amo are . to loyter , cesso are . a lute , cithara ae . luxury , luxuria ae . to lie , jaceo ere . m the magistrate , magistratus ûs . a maid , ancilla ae . to make , facio ere . a malefactor , reus i. man , homo ĭnes . to manage , rego ere . many , multus i. to march , gradior i. a mariner , nauta ae . marrow , medulla ae . a master ( of scholars ) praeceptor es , ( of servants ) herus i. a meadow pratum a. meal , farina ae . meat , cibus i. a medicine , pharmacum a. to mellow , m●tesco ere . melody , modulatio nes . to melt ( act. ) liquefacio ere , ( neut . ) liquesco ere . a merchant , mercator es . mercy , misericordia ae . mildness , clementia ae . a mill , molendinum a. a miller , molitor es . a mind , mens tes . a mistress , hera ae . moist , humidus i. to moisten , humecto are . moisture , humor es . mold , gleba ae . money , pecunia ae . the moon , luna ae . moorish , uliginosus i. the morning , aurora ae . a mother , mater tres . mountainy , montanus i. to mourn , maereo ere . a mower , messor es . n a nail , unguis es . naked , nudus i. nature , natura ae . naughty , vitiosus i. a needle , acus ûs . to neigh , hinnio ire . a neighbour , vicinus i. a nettle , urtica ae . niceness , fastidium a. night , nox ctes . a nurse , nutrix ĭces . a nut , nux ces , o an oak , quercus ûs . observance , observantia ae . to obtain , obtineo ere . an old man , senex es . to oppress , opprimo ere . an orator , orator es . an ornament , ornamentum . to over-cast , obduco ere . to overcome , vinco ere . an ox , bos ves . an oyster , ostreum a. p a pallace , palatium a. a palm , palma ae . to pamper , sagino are . to pant , palpito are . paper , charta ae . to pass , evado ere . a pastor , p●slor es . a pasture , pascuum a. a patient , aeger gri . pay , stipendium a. peace , pax ces . a peach , persicum a. a pear , pyrum a. a pen , penna ae . a pen-knife , scalpellum a. a penny , as ses . a people , populus i. perfume , suffimentum a. a physician , medicus i. a picture , pictura ae . a pike , pilum a. a pilot , nauclerus i. to pitch , furcillo are . a place , locus i ( & a. ) to place , loco are . a plain , campus i. to plait , necto ere . to plant , planto are . to play , ludo ere . play , lusus ús . to plead , ago ere . a pleader , actor es . pleasant , jucundus i. pleasure , voluptas tes . plenty , copia ae . a plombet , plumbeus i. to plough , aro are . a ploughman , arator es . a poet , poeta ae . to polish , polio ire . poor , pauper es . a porter , bajulus i. to possess , possideo ere . a potion , potio nes . poverty , paupertas tes . practice , exercitatio nes . practised , exercitatus i. praise , laus des . to precede , praecedo ere . to prepare , paro are . to prescribe , praescribo ere . precious , preciosus i. to prick , pungo ere . a prickle , sentis es . pride , superbia ae . to print , imprimo ere . a printer , typographus i. a prisoner , captivus i. a prize , palma ae . to produce , proferorre . a prong , bidens tes . a prop , adminiculum a. to provide , paro are . providence , frugalitas tes . prudence , prudentia ae . to punish , punio ire . punishment , poena ae . a puppy , catulus i. to purchase , acquiro ere . purple , purpura ae . a purse , crumena ae . to pursue . persequor i. q. a queen , regina ae . quick , agilis es . quiet , tranquillus i. a quiver , pharetra ae . to quiver , tremo ere . quivering , horridus i. r a race , cursus us . to raise , erigo ere . a rake , rastrum ( i & ) a. rank , laetus i. a razor , novacula ae . to read , lego ere . to reap . meto ere . a reaper , messor es : to recover , reduco ere . a recreation , recreatio ne● ▪ red , ruber bri . to reel , labo are . a refreshment , refectio nes . to rejoyce , ( act ) laetifico are . ( neut . ) laetor ari . to relent , mollesco ere . to relieve , levo are . to remove , tollo ere . to repeat , repeto ere . to require , posco ere . re● , quies etes . to restore , restituo ere . to restrain , arceo ere . to return , redeo ire . a reward , merces ēdes . rich , opulèntus i. to ride , equito are . to ring , tinnio ire . to rise , exto are . a river , amnis , es . to rob ( money ) eripio ere , ( a person ) spolio are . to roul , volvo ere . a roof , tectum a. a rose , rosa ae . to rot ( act. ) putrefacio ere . ( neut . ) putresco ere . rough , asper i. a rower , remex iges . to rule ( act. ) rego ere ( pass . ) regno are , ( with a ruler ) metor ari . a ruler , canon ones . to run , curro ere . to rush , ruo ere . rust , rubigo ines . s sad , tristis es . safe , tutus i. a safeguard , praesidium a. to sail , navigo are . a sand , arena ae . a saw , serra ae . a sawyer , sector es . a scabbard , vagina ae . to scatter , spargo ere . a scholar , scholaris es . a school , schola ae . a school-fellow , condiscipulus i a school master , ludimagister i. a scull , testa ae . a sea , mare ia . to see , video ere . seed-time , sementis es . to seek , quaero ere . to sell , vendo ere . a sent , odor es . a servant , servus i. to set , occido ere . severity , severitas tes . a shadow , umbra ae . sharp , acutus i. to shave , rado ere . a sheath , theca ae . a sheep , ovis es . a sheepfold , ovile ia . to sheer , tondeo ere . a shell , test a ae . a shepherd , pastor es , a shearman , pannitonsor es . a ship , navis es . a shore , littus ora . a shower , imber bres . a shrub , frutex ices . a shuttle , radius i. a sickle , falx ces . a sight , spectaculum a. to sing , cano ere . to sink ( act. ) demergo ere . ( neut . ) subsido ere . sinking , bibulus i. a sister , soror es . a sythe , falx ces . to sit , sedeo ere . skill , peritia ae . skilful , peritus i. to skip , salto are . sleep , somnus i. sloth , ●igritia ae . a smith , ferrarius i. a snaffle , camus i. soft , mollis es . to soften , mollio ire . solid , solidus i. a soldier , miles ĭtes : to sound , sono are . sour , acerbus i. to sow ( with thred ) suo ere . ( seed ) sero ere . a spade , ligo nes . spacious , spatiosus i. to speak , loquor i. a spice , arôma ta . to spin , neo ere . a spit , veru a. to spread , expando ere . spring ( adj. ) vernus i. to spring , viresco ere . a spur , calcar ia . to square , quadro are . a staff , baculus i. a stag , cervus i. to stain , maculo are . to stand out , exto are . starry , stellatus i. to steer , guberno are . to stick , haereo ere . ●tiff , rigidus i. to stile , appello are . the stomack , appetitus ûs . a storm , procella ae . to stray , erro are . a street , compitum a. strength , robur ora . to stretch , porrigo ere . strong , validus i. studious , studiosus i. to study , studeo ere . success , successus ûs . sullied , obsoletus i. summer ( subst . ) aestas âtes . ( adject . ) aestivus i. the sun , sol es . sure , certus i. to surround , ambio ire . to sustain , sustineo ere . a swallow , hirundo ines . to swarm , ferveo ere . sweet in taste ) dulcis es , ( in sent ) suavis es . to swell , turgeo ere . swift , pernix ices . to swim , nato are . a sword , gladius i. t to take , sumo ere . to tame , domo are . a task , pensum a. a taste , sapor es . a taylor , sartor es . to teach , doceo ere . temperance , temperantia ae . a tempest , tempestas ates . tender , tener i. to thaw , solvo ere . thick , densus i. a thicket , fruticetum a. a thief , fur es . to think , cogito are . a thorn , rubus i. a thought , cogitatio nes . a thred , filum ( i & ) a. a threshold , limen ina . to till , colo ere . timber , materia ae . a token , signum a. a tongue , lingua ae . to toss , jacto are . a tower , turris es . a town-house , forum a. a trade , ars tes . a traveller , viator es . a treasure , thesaurus i. a tree , arbor es . a truant , cessator es . to truant , cesso are . a trumpet , tuba ae . to try , probo are . to tumble , ruo ere . tunable , canorus i. to turn , verso are . to twitch , vellico are . to tye , vincio ire . v a valley , vallis es . valour , virtus tes . various , varius i. vast , vastus i. vehement , vehemens tes . a vein , vena ae . virtue , virtus utes . to vex , vexo are . vice , vitium a. vigilant , vigilans tes . a village , villa ae . a vine , vitis es . a vineyard , vinea ae . a violet , viola ae . uncorrupt , incorruptus i. unseasonable , intempestivus i. to unyoke , abjugo are . use , consuetudo ines . w to wake ( act. ) expergefacio ere , ( neut . ) vigilo are . to walk , ambulo are . a wall ( of a city ) murus . ) of a house ) paries etes . to wander , vagor ari . warm , apricus i. war , bellum a. warfare , militia ae . to waste , consumor i. water , aqua ae . to water , rigo are . wax , cera ae . to wax , cresco ere . wealth , opulentia ae . a weapon , telum a. to wear , tero ere . weather , tempestas tes . to weave , texo ere . a weaver , textor es . weeping , fletus ûs . a well , puteus i. welcome , gratus i. wet , udus i. a whale , balaena ae . wheat , triticum . to whet , acuo ere . a whet-stone , cos tes . to whisper , susurro are . wide , latus i. a will , arbitrium a. the wind , ventus i. a window , fenestra ae . wine , vinum a. winter , ( adj ) hiber●us i. wisdom , sapientia ae . to wither , marcesco ere . to be wont , soleo ere . a wood , sylva ae . wool , lana ae . work , opus era ▪ to work ( as bees , mellist●o are . the world , orbis es . a worm , vermis es . wormwood , absynthium a. worthy , liberalis es . to write , scribo ere . y yarn , stamen ina . a yoke , jugum a. finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e * eo & queo make euné & queunt . ibam quibam . ibe quibo . * eunto & queunto notes for div a -e a the verb following immediately the nominative . the verb following with a nominative after the verb. some instructions in the art of grammar writ to assist a young gentleman in the speedy understanding of the latine tongue. walker, obadiah, - . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing w estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) some instructions in the art of grammar writ to assist a young gentleman in the speedy understanding of the latine tongue. walker, obadiah, - . [ ], , [ ] p. printed by j.b. for william miller ..., london : . reproduction of original in bodleian library. attributed to obadiah walker. cf. halkett and laing. corrigenda & addenda: p. [ ] created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- grammar. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images - olivia bottum sampled and proofread - olivia bottum text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion some instructions in the art of grammar ; writ to assist a young gentleman , in the speedy understanding of the latine tongue . licensed , and entred according to order . london . printed by i. b. for william miller , at the gilded acorn in st. paul's church-yard , where gentlemen and others may be furnished with school-books , and most sorts of acts of parliament , kings , lords chancellors , lord keepers , and speakers speeches ; and other sorts of discourses , and state-matters ; as also books of divinity , church-government , humanity , sermons on most occasions &c. mdclxxxxi . the preface . tho' speech be natural , yet languages are artificial ; some also much more than others , and far different in their particular rules , tho' in the essential parts they most-what agree . these notes were many years ago drawn together as a short scheme of the artifice of the latine tongue , as also the causes or reasonableness of it ; which ( as was conceiv'd ) would very much conduce to both its perfecter learning and easilier remembring ; since we much better both apprehend and retain what we understand than what we acquire only by rote . but it could not be made intelligible except compared with some other language already known , as to us is the english. now tho' both these languages agree in brevity , yet there are many differences betwixt them , and in some things of very frequent use ; ( as , that the latin wants the exact distinction betwixt definite and indefinite articles &c. ) yet here is no more taken notice of , than what was necessary for the understanding of them : as chiefly that what the english mostwhat expresseth by particles , and auxiliaries , the latin useth variety of cases and terminations . this design must apologize for the brevity of the whole discourse , i. e. for the omission of very many rules , and more exceptions . for as the more general rules need the fewer exceptions , so the exceptions ( many times but few in number ▪ ) are mo●e easily learned , and better retained by the seasonable industry of the instructor . the schemes of the declensions and conjugations were designed to be in one table , because the learner having them all in his eye at once , might easily find out his own termination , and by that ▪ the most of the accidents of his word . thence also would he draw several observations , which might give him a great insight into his work . as , that all declinables ( the others are very few ▪ ending in ae are either substantives of the first , or feminine adjestives after the first , declension . all ending in orum of the second ; in ei of the fifth ; in ubus of the fourth ; in ebus of the fifth , &c. there are also some few references to rhetoric and logic. for the learner , who intends to advance further into arts and sciences ( and such only need to learn grammar ) will joyfully apprehend , that all these three arts are concerning words and speech , tho' the manner of considering them be in each , diverse . somewhat also is done towards rendring the english correspondent to the latin in syntax ; tho' in truth , the english , using most particles and prepositions , hath not much need of such rules . by which it hath the advantage of properly expressing the coherence of the words in other languages . so that i think it hardly to be shewed where good and proper latine may not be also expressed in proper english : as , v. g. induo tibi tunicam , i put a coat on thee . induo te tunica , i cloath thee with a coat . but induor fortitudinem being not expressible in english , is scarcely to be read , except in the most antient translation of the holy scripture , and some ecclesiastical authours , or perhaps also once in plinies natural history . but in these i suppose induor is taken for a depoponent . vescor caseum , i eat cheese , vescor caseo , i feed upon cheese . potior urbem , i obtain the city , which i had not ; sine labore patria potitur , he makes-use - of or enjoys his country . me gravissime nocere posset , he could hurt me : nocet mihi , he is hurtfull to me . but in the former sense laedo is more frequently used than noceo . lastly , for the prosodia ; there is an endeavour ( whether successfull the learned will judge ) to fix pronunciation upon some certain rules , partly natural , and partly from custom . for were there not somewhat of reason in it , it would be hardly credible what tully , quintilian , and others observe of the exact judgment of the ordinary people in their pronunciation . whether these rules be critically true , i know not ; at least i hope what is here done may excite some others of greater experience and leisure to add , amend , and perfect . corrigenda & addenda . page . line . for d , reade d. l. . for m. reade m. p. . l. ult . for cujus . r. cujas . p. l. . for pacâruat . r. pacârunt . p. . l. . the imperative &c. plainer thus . the imperative hath in pro●er speaking only the second person ; tho' the latins use sometimes amato and amanto in the third . but these not properly commands , but permission● , or the like● : the subjunctive is also a distinct mode , but the optative , potentiall ( many others the like may be used ) are not divers manners of speaking , but serve instead of auxiliary words , as , possum , volo , opto , utinam , &c. which are to be distinguished only by the sense . p. . l. . for did , r. do . p. . l. . for verè , r. verò . p. . dative case . the rule for the dat. case is better thus expres●ed . whatever substantive , adjective , verb , or participle signifieth good or bad to or for any one , requires that to whom or which it is good or bad to be of the dat. case . p. . l. . as they say commonly . p. . l. . for asuescimus , r. assuescimus . p. . l. . academia — part of this paragraph is misplaced , belonging to reg. i. p. . l. . for c●go , r. cōgo . p. l. . for veravolucris , r. ver● volucris . p. . l. . for str●jis and phr●jis , r. strygis , phrygis . l. . r. chalybis . p. . l. . for grammatices , r. grammatici ▪ p. . l. . dele , vel altum , dele etiam lin . ult . in the schemes of the declensions ▪ p. . l. ult . for manis , r. manu . in the schemes of the verbs . p. . l. . for ianto , r. iunto . all false-pointings it is hoped the reader will correct . in latin speech there be eight parts . noun , pronoun , verb , participle , adverb , conjunction , preposition , interjection . we cannot speak nor discourse except i● be of somewhat , i. e. of some subject ▪ and something also we must say ( affirm or deny ) of that subject ; for either it is , or hath , or doth , or suffereth something of another . so that these two are so necessary , that without them we cannot express our minds . the rest are auxiliaries for the more easy , short and convenient expression : as pronouns instead of nouns . participles partake both of nouns and verbs . adverbs more fully express th● signification of verbs ; sometimes also of nouns . prepositions and conjunctions belong to sentences . a noun is the name of thing , or subject , and every thing must be signified by a noun , which is its name . of nouns some be substantives , which signifie such things as subsist of themselves , and without the addition of any other noun may be the subject of our speech or discourse . in english also they may have , [ a , an ] or [ the ] applied to them , as homo , a man , dominus , the lord. a , or an , is used when we speak of a thing without determining which we mean. the , when we speak of one certain and determinate thing . others be adjectives , or adjuncts , which require to be joyned to some substantive to make their signification distinct and intelligible , and in english they may have [ thing ] or [ person ] joyned to them . and note , that adjectives are sometimes placed without substantives expressed ; and then , if they be of the masculine or feminine gender [ a preson ] he or she , man or woman , is understood , as doctus est , [ he , ] or [ the man ] is learned . but if of the neuter gender [ thing ] is understood , as hoc album , this white [ thing . ] adjectives , ( in rhetoric called epithetes , and in logic concretes , ) frequently signify accidents , or somewhat joyned or belonging to the subject , as quantity , quality , place , or the like . of substantives some are the names of one single thing , or person , and are all called proper names ( in logic singulars , particulars , or individuals ) as socrates , ioannes , bucephalus , laelaps , &c. some are common names , or the names of whole kinds of things ( and in logic are called universals ) as homo , equus , arbor , virtus , &c. some also are collectives , signifying many things together , as plebs the people ; exercitus an army ; grex a flock or herd . of numbers . nouns , pronouns , verbs and participles are declined into two numbers , the singular , when we speak of one , the plural when of more . greeks have a dual number when they speak of two or both , it is not very necessary , and therefore in our language given over . regularly in english the plural number is made by adding s to the nominative singular , as king kings , house houses , table tables , but there are many irregulars ; as when the old saxon termination en is reserved , as ox , oxen , man , men for manen . of cases . nouns have divers relations to nouns , and other parts of speech , the which are in divers languages diversly expressed : sometimes by prepositions , as in english , tho' we have a genitive case by adding s to the nominative , as man , genitive , mans , as mans wit. sometimes by various terminations of the word it self , which are called cases , of which in latine there be six . the nominative genitive dative accusative vocati●e ablative case . note , the nominative is not properly a case , [ and aptotes are not so called because they have no case , but none proceeding from the nominative ] for the noun or name it self is said to be the nominative case , it is the foundation or subject of speech , i. e. when we speak it cometh before the verb , and answereth to the questions [ who ? ] or [ what ? ] as venit rex , the king cometh . if in english two nouns come together , and the particle [ of ] be applied to the later of them , that later in latine is to be in the genitive case ; as the sword of cesar , caesaris gladius , the praise of virtue , laus virtutis , giving of thanks gratiarum actio : the same reason is if s be added to the nominative case of the noun precedent , as cesars sword , thanks-giving . if a verb signify doing or giving to any person or thing , the name of such person or thing is in latine expressed by the d. or dative case . as , i do hurt to thee , noceo tibi : it pro●iteth the common-wealth , prodest reipublicae : i , give thee counsell , do tibi consilium . if a verb signifying doing or making precede a noun signifying the object or effect of such action or making , that noun is to be put in the th . or accusative case , and it answers to a question made by [ whom ? ] or [ what ? ] as , lego virgilium , i read virgil. if a noun signify a person or thing spoken-or called-to , it is to be put in the vocative case , & it is mostwhat the same with the nominative . if any of these prepositions , in , with , thro' , for , from , by , or than , or such others as are named in the chapter of prepositions come before a noun , that noun in latine is to be put in the th or ablative case . instead , or place , vice , loco ; with art , arte ; learneder than plato , doclior platone . note , that our english language is in expressing these relations more accurate , and distinct then the latine ; but the latine more elegant then the english , as avoiding the so frequent repetition of the same monosyllables . note , that in construing latin into english , you add always the signe of the case , because it serves instead of the termination . of genders . some languages have no genders , but express sexes some other way , as the english doth the male by [ he , ] the female by [ she ; ] these for persons : all things by [ it . ] but the latine hath three genders , the masculine , the feminine , and the neuter ; to which three they commonly apply the like genders of the pronoun hic , haec , hoc . some nouns accordingly are declined with one article , as hic vir : some with two , & that two ways ; first , if the word include both sexes , as homo , a man or woman , conjux a husband or wife ; and then that gender must be used of which sex you speak ; these words are said to be common . ly . if you may use either of them indifferently , as , hic or haec dies , a day . hic or ●oc vulgus , the common people ; and this is called the doubtfull , and uncertain gender . some as adjectives , are of all three , if they be applicable to things , as well as persons : but if to persons only , they are not used but in two , ( except improperly ) as pauper , dives , &c. and so these at any time may be applied to a neuter also , as pauper tugurium , a poor cottage . general rules to know the genders of nouns . genders being framed to express the several sexes all he 's are masculine , all she 's feminine ; and the english for all others use [ it . ] things that have no sexes , tho' it matter not of what gender their names be , yet have the antient languages , and some of the modern been diligent in assigning them genders , and thereby have brought an unnecessary obligation upon themselves , and difficulty upon the learners : lapis , petra , saxum , the same signification of different genders : baculus , and baculum , the termination only changed , both masculine and neuter . and genders of things having no foundation in signification are very difficultly comprehended in rules , those of the terminations are the best . when the sexes are not easily distinguished , sometimes the word is of both genders , as hic and haec anguis , an he or she snake , hic or h●c anas a duck or drake ; bubo , bos , canis , grus , halcyon , histrix , limax , linx , python , perdix , sus , talpa , dama , and the like . many times the same gender serveth both sexes , as , hic passer a sparrow , haec aquila an eagle , both he and she , haec vulpes a fox : these follow the rules of the declensions , and when they would express an he-fox they say vulpes mas , if a she , vulpes foemina . those words which signify what belongs to either sex , are both masculines and feminines , as civis a citizen , whether . man or woman , sacerdos a priest or priestess , parens a father or mother , infans , adolescens , a young person , comes a companion , dux a captain , host is an enemy , iuvenis a young person , miles a soldier , princeps a prince or princess , serpens a serpent , sodalis a companion , vates a prophet , or prophetess . yet many substantives which in signification agree to both sexes , admit an adjective of one only , as we say not , sur magna , but foemina furax ; many also have feminines besides the masculines , as propheta , prophetissa , antistes , antistita , cantator , cantatrix , — trix being the termination of the feminine gender , and is changed into — tress in english , as a singstress . yet natrix a swimming or water-serpent is of both genders , as serpens is , also , homo , latro , exul , praesul , pugil , eques , haeres , and the like , which are commonly applied to males , are rarely , if at all , used in the feminine gender . other rules for the genders . . all nouns ending in - um are neuters , and of the second declension ; so are those that have no more syllables in the genitive then in the nominative case , ending in — on and are greek words ; and in — e , making — is in the genitive , so are nouns ending in — le , — al , — ut . . all indeclinable verbs made nouns , nouns in — i , and — n indeclinable in the singular number , are neuters ; so are words that signify materially , the word nomen being understood . . nouns of the st . and th . declension generally are feminine . . nouns of the th . declension coming from verbs , are masculine , others ( not coming from verbs ) are most feminine . . most nouns follow the gender of their common names , as winds , rivers , mountains , moneths , are masculine , because ventus , fluvius , mons , and mensis are so , ( tho' the names of winds and months are adjectives . ) so also lands , countries , isles , cities , virtues , trees , herbs , shipps , and generally whatever bears , are feminine . yet these rules are not so universall , but that sometimes they follow the rules of the terminations , as those ending in — us , and — er , are masculines , as pontus , spinus , oleas●er : in — a , feminines , tween page and . i. the first declension hath the same number of syllables in the nom. & gen. cases ; the terminations are of latin nouns in a which are feminine . of greek nouns in 〈◊〉 & es ( most masculine , and so are latine nouns derived from them ) and e feminines ▪ singulariter . n. haec musa pluraliter . hae musae sing . n. aene●● g. hujus musae harum musarum g. — ae d. huic musae his musis d. — ●e a. hanc musam has musas a. — am vel an v. ô musa ô musae v. — a a. hâc musâ his musis . a. — â ii. the second declension hath terminations , whereof ir , ur , er , us , have ●ometimes more syllables in the gen. then nom. and are always masc . so are those ●nding in o● , ( greek nouns . ) but humus , alvus , colus , vannus , are feminines . sing . n. hic dominus hoc regnum plur. hi domini haec regna g. hujus domin● hujus regni horum dominorum horum regnorum d. huic domino huic regno his dominis his regnis a. hunc dominum hoc regnum hos dominos haec regna v. ô domine ô regnum ô domini ô regna a. hoc domin● . hoc regno his dominis his regnis iii. the third declension hath many terminations : those words that have the same number of syllables in the nom. and gen. cases , are for the most part feminine . nouns whose gen. increasing hath the last syllable but one long , together with verbals ending in ti● are feminine , except such as end in n , o , or , os , ns , compounds of dens , as assis , and uncia , which are masculine , as are also most monosyllables . nouns of many syllables ending in al , and a● , are neuters . compounds of frons are of the common of two . nouns whose gen. increasing hath the last syllable save one short , are masc . but those ending in do and go ; as also greek words ending in as , o● , is ▪ are feminines : and latine nouns ending in en , c , el , put , ur , and us , are neuter ; as also greek nouns in ma. halec signifying the pickle is neuter , but signifying the fish it self is feminine . neuters in al , ar , and e , have for the most part the abl. in i. the accus . ends sometimes in em , sometimes in im , accordingly the abl. in e , or i , and then the nom. plur. ( of neuters ) ends in ia , the gen. in ium ; as do all nouns whose nom. sing . is terminated with consonants , as urbium , montium . ●xcept hyemum , and those whose nom. ends in ps . sing . n. haec cuspis rete plur. hae cuspides reti● g. hujus cuspidis — is harum cuspidum — ium d. huic cuspidi — i his cuspidibus — ibus a. hanc cuspidem — e has cuspides — ia v. ô cuspis — e ô cuspides — ia iv. the fourth declension hath the same number of syllables in the nom. and gen. cases : the terminations are us and u ; neuters in u in the singular number have all cases a like , and in the plur. the nom. acc. and voc. end all in 〈◊〉 . nouns of this decl●●sion , ( especially those derived from supines of the fourth conjugations ) are masculine : acus , domus , idus , socrus , colus , manus , porticus , tribus , are feminines ; specus , and penus , doubtfulls . acus , la●us , artus , arcus , tribus , ficus , specus , quercus , partus , ver● , make the dat. and abl. plur. in ubus only : quae●tus , portus , genu in ubus , or ibus , all the res● in ibus . antiently sing . n. haec manus manus plur. hae manus manues us g. hujus manûs manuis harum manuum manuium uum ; d. huic manui manui his manibus manuibus ibus a. hanc manum manuem has manus manues us v. ● manus manus ô manus manues us a. hâc manis manue his manibus manubus ibus v. the fifth declension hath but one termination , and all words of this declension are feminines ; except meridies , which is masculine , and dies , which is doubtfull in the singular , and masculine in the plural : and all have more syllables in the gen. then in the nom. case . mo●t nouns ending in ies are of this declension . sing . n. haec species plur. hae species g hujus speciei harum 〈◊〉 d. huic speciei his speciebus a. hanc speciem has species v. ô species ô species a. hâc speci● his speciebus as if aq●a were understood , in names o● rivers , matro●a the marne : in — um , neuter , as eboracum , york ; crustumium , a river so call'd ; as if oppidumor flumen were understood : in - e , also neuter , as reate , praeneste , caere ; some in - ur also are neuter , as tybur ; but robur , acer , signify more properly the wood or timber ; siler , the cork or excrescence upon the bark ; and thus , the gum rather then the tree it self . and it is very frequent to have the fruit , product ; or the part destined to use , of one gender , and the tree of another , as , malus , malum ; spinus , spina ; buxus , buxum . . primitives , and their derivatives , and diminutives , the compounded , and that whereof it is compounded , as centussis , are of the same gender . . all greek nouns made latin retain their gender , as all the compounds ending in — odus , are feminine , because of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . these rules are to be first observed , then those that follow in the particular declensions . rules for the declensions . all neuters have the nom. acc. and voc. alike , and in the plural number these cases end all in — a : those that end in — ● , have no variation of cases in the singular number . the nom. and voc. are the same ; except in the singular number of the d . declension , where when the nom. endeth in — us , the voc. endeth in — ● , and when the nom. in — ius , the voc. sometimes in — î , to hinder the ungratefull sound of vowells coming together , as virgilî , instead of virgilie . the abla . and dat. plural are always the same , and end always in — is or — bus . the gen. plural always ends in — um , and many times there is a syllable cut off in the midst of the word , as virûm for virorum . nouns compounded of a nom. and gen. have only the nom. declined , as tribunus-plebis ; but of two nom. both are declined , as ius-jurandum . many words being derived of the greek do retain much of their greek manner of variations of cases . and this manner of expressing cases in divers declensions came from the greek , nor is it necessary to a language , but it is more elegant , by avoiding the same termination , which many times also would be harsh and unpleasant . note , the antients never used diphthongs , but pronounced , ae , as a ● , which is the reason of changing the later vowel , as in the st . declension ae is often changed into ai , ( of a sound like unto it ) as pictāi . of adjectives . because adjectives must belong to substantives of all genders , they must be of all genders ; and sometimes the genders also vary in terminations , then the masculine ends in — us , or — er , the neuter always in — um ; and both these are of the d . declension , the feminine always in — a , and of the st . declension , as bonus , bona , bonum . gen. boni , bonae , boni , &c. some adjectives have two terminations , then the st . is masc . and femin . as tristis , the d . is neuter , as triste . and these , as also those of one termination and all genders as foelix , follow the d. declension , as hic and haec tristis , and hoc triste , gen. tristis ▪ hic , haec , and hoc foelix . gen. foelicis , of all genders . some few irregulars there are as , ambo & duo , which are of a peculiar number , called the dual , because they are never used but when we speak of two and no more : their declining is irregular . also vnus , solus , hic , ille , iste , ipse , is , alius , alter , uter , neuter , qui , &c. make the gen. in — iüs , the dat. in — i , as vnius , solius , &c. in other cases they are like other adjectives . most adjectives signify such things as are capable of more and less , as more white or whiter , less white ( which the philosophers call intension and remission ) and may have magis and mini●s applied to them , as magis albus , minùs albus ; to express this there are two degrees of comparison . ( that which signifies the thing it self is called the positive , and is no degree . ) st . the comparative which signifies [ more ] and hath after it [ than ] with an abl. case , as pulchrior helenâ , more fair than helena ; and it is formed of the st . case of the positive that ends in — i , by putting to it — or for the masculine and feminine , and — us for the neuter , gender ; as of casti , castio● and castius . all these follow the d. declension . d . the superlative , which signifies [ most ] and hath after it [ of ] or a gen. case of the plural number , as sapientissimus omnium , the most wise or wisest of all : and is formed of the st . case of the positive that ends in — i , by putting to it - ssimus , as of casti , castissimus . yet if the adjective end in - er , it is made by adding - rimus , as ●ener , tenerrimus . and some in - lis make - llimus , as facilis , facillimus . all these are declined of the st and d . declension . some other irregulars there are , as also many nouns , which do vary from the ordinary regula● de●lensions , some because of a more gracefull sound : some because their primitives are disused , and new ones succeeded : some also because of their derivations , of all which particulars other grammarians must be consulted . of nouns some are ( ) primitives , some derivatives , that are made from them , such are those called patronymi●s , which are words derived from the names of parents , or some relations , or their country , city , or the like . the masculines end in — des , or — on , as anchisiades , iapetion ; feminines in - as , - is , - ne , as ilias , priamis , adrastine , acrisione , those from the stock or countrey in - us , as anglus , romanus , or ensis , as ox●niensis . . possessives , which signify some propriety or possession , and may be expounded for the gen. case of their primitives , as paternus , patrius , patris : regalis , regius , regis ; and end mostly in — aris , - oris , eus , ēus , — icus , ●us , — lis , - nus , - vas . diminutives , ordinarily retaining the gender of their primitives . there is great variety of their terminations , as - cio , - sio , - aster , ●ulius , - ellus , - ella , - ellum , - illus , - illum , - olus , - ola , - olum , - ulus , - ula , - ulum , - culus , - cula , - culum , - inulus , - unculus , - iscus . . denominatives , as , ferreus from ferrum , pietas from pius , some of th●se are substantives , some adjectives , some masculines , some feminines , some neuters ; and of all terminations . . numerals , whereof some are called cardinals or principals , as , unus , duo , &c. and answer to the question made by quot ; these from tres to centum are not declined . others are called ordinals , that signify order , and answer to the question made by quotus , as primus , secundus , &c. others distributives , which answer to quoteni , as bini , by two's , or two by two , terni , by three and three . others multiplicatives , answering to quotuplex , as duplex , double , triplex , triple . others imply weight or time , as lapis centenarius , of an hundred pound weight , bimus , of two years old . the romans had a manner of counting , which was used also by our fore-fathers the saxons , and is by some nations at this day : as for and ½ , they said sestertius , a , um ; i. e. semistertius , the d. is an half , and it is thus marked iis , or hs , for the usual characters for numerals were — i. the most obvious and easy to be written . v. quinque , five , the half of x. decem , ten . but why noted by this crux decussata , i know not . l. quinquaginta , fifty , half of c. centum , one hundred . d. quingenti , five hundred , half of m. mille , one thousand . millia many thousands . . such substantives as end in - tio , changed in english into - tion , as temptation , and — itus , the english whereof ends in - ing , as hearing , are derived from verbs , and signify either the action it self , or the thing produced by the action , as lectio a reading , or a lesson read ; sectio , a cutting , or a cut ; auditus a hearing or a thing heard . . those that end in - bilis come from verbs , and augment the signification , as laudabilis worthy to be praised , flexibilis easy to be bent ; and we express them by an adjective ending in - ble , as laudable , flexible . . those that end in - tor , masculines , and - trix , feminines , augment the signification , as cantator one that useth , or maketh it his trade , to sing , amator , a lover . . those that end in - bundus signify so also , as ludibundus gamesome . . also substantives and adjectives are much alike in their signification , and therefore derived one of another , as pius , godly , pietas , godliness : beatus , blessed , beatitudo blessedness . those substantives that end in — t●s , - tudo , we english by a word ending in - ness , feritas fierceness , pietas godliness , magnitudo greatness . because that a noun and verb signify the same thing , it must needs be that there is great affinity between nouns and verbs , and that nouns may be changed into verbs , and verbs into nouns , as amor , amo ; and again substantives into adjectives , and adjectives into substantives , as amor , amabilis , albedo , albeo , albus and such like . of pronouns . they are called pronouns because used for , or instead of nouns , for they are not the names of any things , and therefore not nouns , yet are they subjects in a sentence ; they regulate verbs and actjectives , and therefore have the same use as nouns . they are not of absolute necessity to speak , ( for instead of i and my , may be used my proper name ) but of very great convenience for brevity , elegance , and perspicuity . they are used for and instead of nouns which signify persons , or appertaining to persons ; for as things are signified by nouns , so are persons by pronouns [ in logic a person is nothing else , but one single or intellectual man or angel , but in grammar it is otherwise , for ] persons are either in speaking the speaker , called the first person ; or the spoken to , called the second ; or the spoken of , called the third person ▪ and of this person are all things , except by some figure we either speak to them , or feig● them speaking ; and then we understand t● or ego . of pronouns , some are called demonstratives , as ego i , tu thou , sui of himself , ille , ipse , is , he , hic this . some relatives , which referr to some substantives spoken of before , ille , ipse , iste , hic , is ; but not properly qui , which sometimes includes both the antecedent and relative , as ▪ qui malè agit , odit lucem , he or that man ▪ who doth evil , hateth the light ; yea , tho' of diverse cases , as [ ei ] qui simulat verbis , nec corde est fidus amicus , tu quoque fac simile . do thou the like to him , who — some possessives , which signify possession , as meus mine , tuus thine , suus his , noster ours , vester yours , nostras of our family or house , vestras of yours . quis is an interrogative , who ? and is used both in the masculine and feminine gender , quid ? what ? of the neuter . so cujus , cuja , cujum , and cujus whose is it ? singul. nom. ego , i. tu , thou . gen. mei , of me . tui , of thee . sui , of him . dat. mihi , to me . tibi , to thee . sibi , to him . accu . me , me . te , thee . se him . abla . me , in , for me . te , in , for thee . se for him . plural . nom. nos , we . vos , ye . gen. nostrum , of us . vestrum , of you . dat. nobis , to us . vobis , to you . acc. nos , us . vos , you . abl. nobis , with us . vobis , in , with , for , from &c. you . sing no. ille , he , illa , she , illud , it , ge. illius , of him , her , it , da. illi , to him , her , it , ac. illum , him , illam , her , illud it , ab. illo , with him , illâ , with her , illo , with it . plur. no. illi , they ( men ) illae , they ( women ) illa , those ( things ) ge. illorum , of them ( men ) illarum , of them ( women ) illorum , of those ( things ) da. illis , to them ( men or women ) to those ( things ) ac. illos , them ( men ) illas , them ( women ) illa , those ( things ) ab. illis with them ( men or women ) with those ( things . ) in like manner is declined is , ea , id , the signi●ication is the same as ille . hic , haec , hoc , &c. idem , eadem , idem , &c. sing . no. iste , he this , ista , she this , istud , this thing . ge. istius of this him , her , or it . da. isti , to this him , her , or it . ac. istum , this him , istam , this her , istud , this it . ab. isto , in this him , istâ , in this her , isto , in this it . plur. no. isti , these he 's , istae , these she's , ista , these things . ge. istorum , of these he 's , istarum , of these she 's , istorum , of these things . da. istis , to these he 's , she 's , or things . ac. istos , these he 's , istas , these she's , ista , these things . ab. istis with these he 's , she 's , or things . ipse ( and antiently ipsus ) ipsa , ipsum , &c. sing . no. qui , who . quis , who ? quae , quod , what , ge. cujus , of whom , of what . da. cui , to whom , to what . ac. quem , quam , quod , whom , or what . ab. quo , quâ quo , with whom or what plural . no. qui , quae , quae , who or what . ge. quorum , quarum , quorum , of whom or what . da. quibus vel queis , to whom or what . ac. quos , quas , quae , whom or what . ab. quibus vel queis , from whom or what . quis is only used in asking a question in the nom. case , concerning persons , all other questions are asked by the other cases . pronouns are also variously compounded . with pronouns , as , egoipse , tuipse , tute , su●●psius , i my self , thou thy self , of himself , istic , illic , for iste hic , ille hic , this very same , sese , quisquis . with nouns , as , aliquis , i. e. alius quis , some other , quomodo , after what manner , hujusmodi , of this manner , &c. with verbs , quivis , who thou wilt , quilibet , who thou pleasest , quisputas ? with adverbs , numquis , whether any , nequis , least any , eccum , behold him , i. e. ecce eum , ellum , i. e. ecce illum . with a conjunction , ecquis , i. e. et quis , and who , siquis , if any , quisnam , for who ? quisquam , quisque , nequis . with other particles , meâpte , tuâpte hujusce , ejusce ▪ huncce , huccine , hoccine , quidam , quispiam , quicunque , egomet , m●imet , i my self , of me my self , tuimet , of thy self , sibimet , to himself , &c. of verbs . verbs signify the same thing as nouns , but after another manner , for , as things are named , i. e. expressed or represented by their names , i. e. by nouns , so are their actions , doing and suffering one from or by another , ( without action , motion , and power , there is no entity ) by verbs . as the manner , time , place , and such other circumstances of action , are by adverbs , and the relation of cause , effect , and such like , by prepositio●s . a verb then is a part of speech , signifying doing or suffering , and hath always adjoyned to his signification some difference of time , past , present , or to come . in all action either the agent and patient are severall , i. e. the action passeth from one subject to another ( which actions are called by philosophers actiones transeuntes ) and such verbs are called transitives : and then that , which is applied to the agent is a verb active , and it endeth commonly in o ; and that which is applied to the patient , is a verb passive , and endeth commonly in or : or else the same subject is both agent and patient , or the action , or rather motion , remaineth in its agent , ( such are called by philosophers actiones immanentes ) and then the action is signified by a verb neuter , as ardeo , i burn , glorior , i boast . and these verbs are known because they are not changed into passives by taking - r to them , as all actives are . some verbs called neuters include an accusative case in their signification , and such are properly actives , as curro cursum , cursus curritur . this is more frequent amongst poets , as omnes se for as proruunt . et mutata suos requiêrunt flumina cursus . but then they give such verbs an active sense , as if it were , proripiunt or pacâruat . note , in general that some neuters signify action either transitive , as faveo , noceo , and these indeed are actives , but govern not an accus . case ; or intransitive , as curro , ambulo ; tho' curro be properly active , and hath its passive , at least in the d. person , as curritur ( subauditur cursus , or stadium . ) sum , volo , and some others are properly verbs auxiliary . so that according to the signification there are no more then two sorts of verbs ( besides the auxiliaries ) active and passive ; for neuters are sometimes active sometimes passive , but they are called neuters because their form and termination doth not correspond to their signification , as ardeo i am burning , ga●deo i am rejoycing , nor can they be made passives . the auxiliaries in latine are but few ( except you will so call those that require an infinitive mode always after them , as juvat , oportet and the like . ) sum , forem from fuo antiently of the same signification as sum , which also retains some of its cases , as sui , and those derived of it , forem antiently was fuerem ; existo ; possum ; su● , or its cases are understood in every verb , as well active as passive , and its meaning is , that what is signified by the verb , of predicate agrees to that which is signified by the subject . some irregular verbs there are ending in - or , which retain both active and passive signification , and are called common , and have both active and passive participles , their participles in - ns , and - rus , are always active , loquens , loquuturus ; those in - ●us , are both active and passive , as veneratus is both worshiping and worshiped , in - dus as venerandus , always passive . but most of them have laid aside their passive signification , and retain only their active ( and are therefore called deponents ) as loquor i speak ▪ amplector i embrace . all actives require before them a nom. case signifying the agent , doer , or maker , i. e. if they signify to do , as lego libros , dormio somnum ; and these have an acc. case after them signifying the patient . or if to make , as aedifico domum , scribo literas , the acc. case after these is the effect : and if the active be changed into a verb passive , the acc. becomes the nom. and the nom. ( that from which it suffers or the doer ) the abla . as , amo te , i love thee , is changed into , tu amaris à me , thou art loved of me . and therefore many times the verb-passive is used , the nominative case of patient not expressed , ( which some mistakingly call impersonals ) especially if the sense of the nominative case be included in the verb , as curritur ab illis , i. e. cursus . every action is performed in some time , and therefore every verb implies , above that which it signifies , time either present , future , or past ; past either in passing , perfectly past , or a good while ago past . so there be five tenses or times ; the present . imperfect . pluperfect , or more then future . perfect . perfect , preterit . pluperfect . ●ueram , ras , rat , plur. ramus , r●tis , 〈◊〉 .   potueram ,   volueram , &c.   tuleram , future . ero , ris , rit . plur. rimus , ritis , runt .   potero ,   volam , &c. es , et . plur. emus , etis , ent .   ibo , bis , bit . plur. bimus , bitis , bunt .   quibo ,   feram , es , et . plur. emus , etis , ent .   ferar , reris , rere , retur . plur. remur , remi●i , rentur . imperative mode . possum , volo , malo have no imperative mode . es , esto , esto , este , estote , sunto . noli , ito nolito , nolite , itote , i , ito , ito , ite , itote , eunto , es , esto , esto , este , estote . fer , ferto , fer●o , ferte , fertote , ferunto . fere , fertor , fertor , feruntor . ferimini feriminor subjunctive mode ▪ present . sim , sis , sit , fuat , simus , suis , sint .   fuam ,   possim ,     velim , &c. is , it , plur. imus , itis , in t .   feram , as . at , plur. amus , atis , ant .   fiam ,   ferar , raris rare , ratur , plur. ramur , ramini , rantur . imperfect . essem , es , et , plur. emus , etis , ent .   forem ,   possem ,   vellem , &c.   essem ,   ferrem ,   fierem ,   ferrer , reris rere , retur plur , remur . remini , rentur . perferct . fuerim , ris , rit , plur rimus , ritis , rint .   potu●rim ,   voluerim , &c.   tulerim , pluperfe & fuissem , ses , set , plur. semus , setis , sent .   pot●issem ,   voluissem , &c.   tulissem . future . f●ero , ris , ris , plur. rimus , ritis , rint .   potuero ,   voluero , &c.   tulero . infinitive mode . present and imperfect . esse . perfect and pluperfect fuisse .   fore vel futurum esse .         posse .   potuisse . future           velle .   voluisse .             nolle   noluisse .             malle .   maluisse .             esse .   edisse   esurum esse .         ferre .   tulisse .   laturum esse .         fieri .   facitum esse velfuisse . factum la●um iri vel faciendum ferendum 〈◊〉   ferri .   la●ium present .       participles .           ens.   future .             potens .                 volens .                 malens .                 ferens .     laturus .           factus .     faciendus .           latus .     ferendus .         note , that fui , and its cases come from the antient verb fuo ; forem being contracted from fuerem , and fore from fuere , now mostly used in a future sense . note , only the anomalous t●nses of divers of these verbs are expressed . in english they have these signs , do did had done . shall or will. have done .   in the english language we use very many verbs auxiliaries . for actives , do , have , may , can , shall , will , ow. for passives , am , are , art , &c. and verbs passive also instead of the preter-perfect , preterpluperfect , and in the oblique modes the future , use the like tenses of the auxiliary sum and the participle . note , also that our english language changeth not the ●ermination in any tense besides the imperfect , and singular number ; for all the rest we use auxiliary verbs , whereof we have divers according to our intention ; which expresseth our meaning very distinctly : as i love , or do love : thon lo est , or dost love : he loveth or doth love . the plural number hath only love . the imperfect . i loved or did lo●e : thou lovedst or didst love : he loved or did love . the plural hath only loved . the passive is formed of the active , by adding r to - o , as am-o , amo-r , amab-o , amabo-r , amat-o , amato-r . by changing m into r. amaba-m , amaba●r . by changing s into ris or re . ama-s , ama-ris , ama-re , amaba-s , ba-ris . by changing t into tur , ama-t , amat-ur , amaba-t , amaba-tur . by changing● mus into mur , ama-mus , ama-mur , amaba-mus , amaba-mur . hence we have two present tenses , the one more emphatical , as i love , i do love ; two imperfects , i loved , i did love ; two futures i shall , and i will , love ; the one signifying somewhat of force , the other voluntary . we have but one preterperfect , which is by the auxiliary have , and the participle , loved ; one also preterpluperfect by the imperfect tense of have , as i had loved . the true importance of that called the preterimperfect tense , is that it signifies a thing beginning to be done , or suffered , wherefore many times the in●initive mood is used for it , coeperam , or some such like verb being then understood . the preterpluperfect tense is properly used to make up the later clause of an hypothetical proposition ; as , cum venit ( v●l veniebat ) ad me tabellarius , jam literas absolveram ; and this may be the reason why it is called ●lus-quam-perfectum , because it signifies a thing done before the other preterits : and therefore both these do properly belong to the subjunctive mode . the future tense of the oblique modes hath a signi●ication many times mix'd of past and future , as dixeris egregié , thou shalt have spoken excellently . there be also several manners of applying or using verbs , for either we declare a thing to be , or , not to be ; do , or , not to do ; suffer , or , not to suffer . this manner or mode of speaking ( making in logic a categorical proposition ) as also asking a question is called the indicative mode . or if we command a thing to be done , called the imperative , ( and therefore the imperative hath no first person singular but the future tense is used for it : ) the imperative , optative . &c. all speak of that which is to do , to be , or to suffer , and therefore they dep●nd upon the future tense , to which they are like , and into which they are resolved . the imperative has properly neither first nor third person amemus v. g. is properly the optative . both that and amanto are properly permissions not commands : as let us — let him — let them-love . amet also is the other mode . for this called the imperative , is used also to express forbidding , exhorting , deprecating , and the like . if we wish a thing might be done , 't is called the optative , 't is therefore like the imperative , and used instead of it . or if we say a thing may be done , it 's called the potential . or imply the thing may be done upon some condition , called the subjunctive , or conjunctive mode , which is never used but with a conjunction , i. e. when it serveth to one part of an hypothetical proposition . but there may be as well other modes named , as optative and potential , as the volitive for will , would , so another for shall , should , &c. it is therefore much more regular to name only the subjunctive introduced by a conjunction , and to say that the same terminations serve to the other auxiliaries . the potential is also called the permissive , when it signifies a thing to be permitted or granted , as habeat , valeat , vivat cum illâ : but this is no other then possit understood , possit habere he may have her . the optative and potential are expressed in english by divers verbs auxiliaries , as can , could , will , would , shall , should , ow , ought , may , migh : whereby it appears that our language is more distinct then the latine . the infinitive , infinite , indefinite mode hath only the bare signification of the verb , without cosignifying person , number or time , for tho' it seems to have divers tenses , yet are they used promiscuously ; it serves very well for distinguishing the conjugations , which are four . the first hath a , before - re , and - ris , and the second person pers●nt ends in - as , and a runs thro' the tenses , amo , amas , amare , amavi , amatum . the second hath ē long , before - re , and - ris , and the second person ends in es , which e runs thro' the tenses , doceo , doces , docēre . the third hath ĕ short , before - re and - ris , and the second person ends in - is , lego , legis , legere , legi , lectum . the fourth hath ī long , before - re , and - ris , and the second person ends in is , and i runs thro' th● tenses , as audio , audis audīre , audīvi , audītum . there is no reason for them in nature , but the variety of them conduceth somewhat to the ornament of speech , and ease of pronunciation . verbs active are said to have three gerunds ending in , di , do , dum , but they seem to be participles or nouns , and the rules for the constructions of nouns serve them : for those in - di , are participles or adjectives of the gen. case , as amandi of amandus ; in - do , of the ablative ( rarely of the dat. ) in - dum of the nom. and accus . gerunds also are sometimes taken passively , as vritque videndo foemina , i. e. by being seen : memoria excolendo augetur , by being husbanded . as also two supines , the one of an active signification , ending in - um ( which is no other then a participle ) the other in - u of a passive signification ; and therefore verbs neuter have none of that supine , the first supine having that signification as vapulatum , to be beaten : this later supine is the abla . case of a noun of the fourth declension . whatsoever doth or suffereth is supposed to be a person , so there be three persons , and two numbers . indicative mode . amo , i love , or , i did love . - as , thou lovest , or dost love , &c. amabam , i loved , or , did love . - bas , thou lovest , or , didst love , &c. amavi , i have loved . - visti , thou hast loved , &c. amaveram , i had loved , - ras , thou hadst loved , &c. amabo , i shall love , i will love . - bis , tho● shalt or wilt love , &c. imperative mode hath no distinction of time because it is only future , nor first person singular , becaus● no person commands himself , b●t instead of that is he will. ama love thou . amato let him love . amato do thou love . ame●●us . let us love . it is the optative mode . the forming thro' their modes and tenses of verbs active . indicative mode .     . . .   . . . present tense singular . amo as at plural . amus atis ant doceo es et emus etis ent lego is it imus itis unt audio is it imus itis unt preter-imperfect . amabam abas abat abamus abatis abant docebam ebas ebat ebamus ebatis ebant legebam ebas ebat ebamus ebatis ebant audiebam iebas iebat iebamus iebatis iebant perfect . amavi avisti , avit avimus avistis averunt , vel , avêre docui uisti uit uimus uistis uerunt , vel , uêre legi isti it imus istis er●nt , vel , êre audivi ivisti ivit vimus ivistis iverunt , vel , ivêre preter-pl●perfect amaveram averas averat av●ramus averatis aver●nt docueram ueras uerat ueramus , ueratis uerant legeram eras erat eramus eratis erant audiveram iveras iverat iveramus iveratis iverant future . amabo abis abit a●im●s abitis abunt docebo ebis ebit ebimus ebitis ebunt legam es et emus etis ent audiam ies iet iem●s ietis ient imperative mode . singular . am● , 〈◊〉 , ato plur. ate , atote anto doce , eto , eto ete , etote ento lege , ito , ito ite , itote unto audi , ito , ito ite , itote ianto subjunctive with cum , si , or other conjunction . p●esent . sing . amem es et plur. emus etis ent doceam eas eat eamus eatis ea●t leg●m as at amus atis ant 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 the optative and potential mode are the same . amem , i may , i can , i shall , i will , i ow to love , &c. amarem , i might , i could , i should , i would , ought to love , &c. amaverim , amavissem i might &c. i ought to have loved , &c. amavero , i shall &c. have loved , &c. the subjunctive mode hath always a conjunction joyned with it . si if , eum when , quamvis altho' , or the like . si amem , if i may love . si amarem , if i might love . si amaverim , if i might have loved . si amavissem , if i had loved . si amavero , if i shall have loved . the preter - and preterpluperfect-tenses in these modes are not distinguish'd in our language , nor is it necessary they should ; in the latine there is either no difference , or very hard to be expressed . general rules . the preterperfect tense ends in - i , and o●dinarily is framed of the second person of th● present tense by changing - s , into vi , as amd● ▪ amavi , audis audivi , fles flevi : but the u is no always a consonant , but sometimes a vowel and then the former vowel is omitted , to avoi● the concourse of so many vowels ( as it fall● out frequently in the second conjugation ) ● domas domui , doces docui , mones monui . also for better sound sometimes a letter o● syllable is cut off , as iuvas juvi , for juvavi 〈◊〉 cavi : this is frequent in the third conjugation , where the preterperfect tense man● times follows the consonants of the present , ●● - bo makes bi , bibo , bibi , and psi , scribo , scripsi . co , ci . vinco , vici . no , vi . sino , sivi . xi . dico , dixi . üi . gigno , genui . do , di . edo ▪ edi . ni . cano , cecini . si . ludo , lusi . psi . temno , tempsi . go , gi . lego , legi . po , psi . repo , repsi . xi . rego , rexi . pi . rumpo , rupi . si . spargo , sparsi . ●i . strepo , strepui . guo , xi . distinguo , distinxi . quo , qui. linquo , liqui . ho , xi . veho , vexi . xi . coquo , coxi . jo , xi . mejo , minxi . ro , vi , sero , sevi , & serui . lo , ●●i . colo , colui . ●●i . li. vello , velli . ssi . uro , ussi . mo , mi. emo , emi . ri . verro , verri . ●ii . tremo , tremui . so , vi . lacesso , lacessivi . psi . sumo , sumpsi . si . facesso , facessi . ssi . premo , pressi . ●●i . pinso , pinsui . to , vi . peto , petivi . dio , di . fodio , fodi . ti . verto , verti . gio , gi . fugio , fugi . ●●i . sterto , stertui . pio , pi . capio , cepi . si . mitto , misi . pui . rapio , rapui . vo , vi . volvo , volvi . pivi . cupio , cupivi . xi . vivo , vixi . rio , ri . pario , peperi . uo , ●i . arguo , argui . tio , ssi . quatio , quassi ( obsolete ) x●● . struo , struxi .     xo , ●●i . nexo , nexui . sco , vi . pasco , pavi composita 〈◊〉 . cto , xi . pecto , pexi .     xui . pexui .   dispesco , dispecui . cio , ci . facio , feci . ci . disco , didici . cui . elicio , elicui . sci . posco , poposci . these rules hold in all verbs of this conjugation ; but they are most what regulated by the sound , or sometimes by the original in words borrowed from the greeks ; sometimes also they borrow tenses of verbs of the same or like signification , which are out of use . there be certain irregular verbs in all or many of their tenses , such as these that follow , whose irregularities only are set down . sum , and its compound possum ( or potis sum . ) where any person of sum begineth with ( s ) pos - is added , and where with a vowel pot - or potis , as pot-es , pos-sim , possem for potessem . nolo , is as much as non volo . malo , as magis volo . there are also verbs derived from other verbs , and their terminations are used instead of verbs auxiliaries ; as those ending in - urio ( called commonly frequentatives ) signify a desire to , as esurio , from edo , is , sum , i desire to eat ; mi●●urio , from mingo , nxi , mictum , i desire to piss . in - ●sco , ( called inceptives ) signify entring upon a thing or action , as adolesco , i ent●r upon my growing age ; quinisco , i am taking a napp or nod . as adjectives are adjuncts to nouns , or subjects , so are participles to action and passion , or verbs ; and they are half adjectives , taking from them form and part of their signification , or signifying verbally as ad●ectives , and therefore are declined as adjectives ; and yet they partake ( tho' nouns ) of verbs , tense , signification and derivation . participles are not a necessary part of speech , for adjectives may supply all their use , but are chiefly invented for short and elegant speaking . there are four sorts of participles , two come from verbs active , i. e. such as end in - ans , from verbs of the first conjugation , and - em , from those of the thr●e other : and in - urus . two also come from verbs passive , those in - tus , - sus , - xus , and others in - ndus . — ans amans loving . are declined lik● faelix . actives in — ens docens teaching . — urus amaturus , about to love . all these are declined like bonus , and in syntax follow the rules of adjectives . docturus , about to teach . — tus amatus , loved . passives in — s●s visus , seen . — xus flexus , bent . — ndus amandus , to be loved . docendus , to be taught . the two ending in - ans , or - ens , signify the subject actually doing , being , or having , such a thing . those ending in - urus signify the subject inclined to be , do , or have , tho' not actually doing ; and those are called actives , b●cause agreeing with , or belonging to , the subject or agent . those in - tus , - sus , - xus , signify the object actually done , been , or had , as amatus , actually l●ved . those in — ndus signify the object or thing ●it or worthy to be done , not expressing whether actually done or no ; and these two last are called passives ▪ because they signify the object or nominative case of the verb passive . of adverbs . adverb ▪ are joyned to verbs and sometimes to nouns , for the expressing of some circumstances or modes of being or acting , as , . in a place , answering to the question , vbi ? as , hîc , istîc , illîc , ( iste hic ) ( ille hic locus , ) alibi , nusquam , intus , foras , ubicunque , ubivis , sicubi , superiùs , inferiùs , ubiubi ▪ alicubi , inibi , necubi . . to a place , answering to the question , quo ? as , huc , istuc , illuc , aliò , aliquò , siquò , eòdem , quòlibet , quòvis , neutrò , quòcunque . . from a place , answering to the question , vnde ? as , hinc , istinc , illinc , inde , alicunde , aliunde , sicunde , necunde , indidem , undelibet . . by a place , answering to the question quà ? as , hàc , illàc , istàc , alià , &c. as if viâ were understood . . towards a place , answering to the question , quorsum ? as horsum , istorsum , illorsum , dext●rorsum , sinistrorsum , &c. . in time , answering to the question quando ? as , cras , herì , hodie , pridie , &c. . how long , answering to the question , quamdiu ? as diu , &c. . how often , answering to the question , quoties ? as , saepe , rarò , &c. of quantity , answering , &c. to quantùm ? as , multum , parum , satis , nimiùm , &c. of number , semel , bis , ter , quater , centies , millies , &c. this comes in page . irregulars . indicative mode . ●●●sent tense sing . s●m , es , est , plur. sumus , estis , su●t .   possum , potes , potest , possum●s , potestis , possunt .   volo , vis , vul● , volumus , vultis , volunt .   nolo , nonvis , nonvult , nolumus , nonvultis , nolunt .   malo , mavis , ●avult , malumus , mavultis , malunt .   eo , i● , it , imus , itis , eunt .   q●eo , quis , quit , qui●us , quitis , queunt .   edo , es est , estis ,   fero , fers , fert , ferimus , fertis , feru●● .   fio , fis , fit , fimus , fitis , fiunt .   feror , ferris , re , fertur , ferimur , ferimini , 〈◊〉 . ●●perfect . eram , ras , rat , plur. ramus , ratis , ra●● .   poteram .   volebam , nolebam , malebam , bas , bat , plur. 〈◊〉 , batis , 〈◊〉   ibam ,   quibam ,   ferebam ,   fiebam ,   ferebar , baris , bare , ba●ur , plur. ba●ur , bamini , bantur . perfect . fui , isti , it , plur. imus , i●ti●s , erunt , ere .   po●ui ,   volui ,   n●lui ,   malui ,   ivi ,   quivi ,   edi ,   tuli , preter . imperfect . sing . amarem , ares are● plur. aremus aretis arent   docerem ere 's eret eremus eretis erent   legerem ere 's eret eremus eretis erent   audirem ires iret iremus iretis irent perfect amaverim averis averit averimus averitis averint   docuerim ueris uerit ●erimus ●eritis ●erint   legerim eris erit erimus eritis erint   audiverim iveris iverit iverimus i●eritis iverint pluperfect . amavissem avisses avisset avissemus avissetis avissent   docuissem uisses uisset uissemus uissetis uissent   legissem isses isset issemus issetis issent   audivissem ivisses ivisset ivissemus ivissetis ivissent future . amavero averis averit averimus averitis averint   docuero ueris uerit uerimus ueritis uerint   legero eris erit erimus eritis erint   audivero iveris iverit iverimus iveritis iverint ▪ infinitive mode . present and imperfect . amare perfect and pluperfect amavisse docere docuisse legere legisse a●dire a●divisse participles . present . amans future . amaturus docens docturus legens lecturus audiens auditurus gerunds , supines . amandi , ando , andum . am●tum , amatu doce●di , endo , endum . doctum , doctu legendi , endo , endum . lectum , lectu audiendi iendo , iendum . auditum , auditu . verbs passive . indicative mode . present tense sing . amor aris , vel , are atur plur. amur amini antur doceor eris , vel , ere etur emur emini entur legor eris , vel , ere itur imur imini untur audior iris , vel , ire itur imur imini iuntur preter-imperfect . amabar abari● , vel , abare abatur abamur abamini abant●● docebar ebaris , vel , ebare ebatur eba●ur ebamini ●bantur legebar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aud●●bar iebaris , vel , iebare iebatur future . amabor aberis , vel , abere abitur abi●ur abimini abuntur docebor eberis , vel , ebere ebitur ebimur ebimini ebuntur legar eris , vel , ere etur emur emin● entur audiar ieris , vel , iere ietur i●mur iemini ientu● imperative mode . sing . amare , ator plur. aminor antor docere , etor emi●or entor logere , itor iminor untor audire , itor iminor ●ntor subjunctive . present . sing . amer eris , vel , ere etur plur. emur emini entur docear earis , vel , eare eatur eamur eamini eantu● legar aris , vel , are atur amur amini antur audiar iaris , vel , i●are iatur iamur iamini iantur preter-imperfect . a●arer areris , vel , arere aretur aremur aremini arentur docere● ereris , vel , erer● eretur eremur eremini erentu● legerer audirer ireris , vel , ●ere iretur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 infinitive mode . pr●sent and imperfect amari doceri legi audiri participles . present amatu● future 〈◊〉 doctus docendus lectus legeudus audit●● a●diendut●● of order , inde , deinde , deinceps , praeterea , &c. of quality , doctè , pulchrè , benè , malè , fortiter , &c. many of these admit comparison . of separating , seorsum , separatim , singulatim , &c. of gathering together , simul , unà , pariter , &c. of doubting , forsan , forsitan , fortassis , &c. of calling to , o , heus , eho ; of affirming , profectò , cert● , nae , ità , quidni , &c ▪ of denying , non , ha●d n●quaquam , minimè , &c. of forbidding , nè . of confirming , certè , sanè , planè , nempe , utique , &c. of swearing , herculè , pol , aedipol , mehercules , &c. of choosing , potiùs , satiùs , potissimùm , imò , &c. of exhorting , eja , agè , agitè , agedum , ehodum , &c. of wishing , utinam ▪ o , osi , si , ut . of shewing , en , ecce . of comparing , magis , minùs , maximè , &c. of likeness , ita , itidem , tanquam , &c. of happening , fortè , fortuitò , casu , fortunà . of intension , valde , magnopere , impensé , &c. of remission , sensim , paulatim , pededentim , vix , aegrè . of excluding , tantù● , solùm , tantūmodo , solummodò , &c. of diversity , aliter , secus . of granting , licèt , estò , sit it● , sit sanè . of a thing not finished , ferm● , feré , prope , propemodum , &c. of explaining , putà , utpote , utput● . of prepositions . adverbs signify the manner , time , place , or some other circumstance of doing , and therefore are joyned unto verbs . prepositions signify some relation of one thing of person to another , either as distance , situation , cau●ality , or the like . as of distanc● and ● situation . tho' these that signify local distance or situation are ●orrowed to signi●y things of lik● nature . cause , act , or dependance . ad , to . * apud , at . adversus , against . adversum , contra ante , before . * cis , on this side . citra , circum , about . circa , erga , towards . extra , without . in , into . int●re between . * infra , below . i●tra , within . iuxta , by . pone , behind . praeter , besides . super , above . supra , trans , beyond . vltra , versus , towards . ob , * for . propter , per , by . penes , in the power . post after . * secundum , according to . vsque , untill . a , from . ab , abs , de , of , or concerning . e. of , out of . ex. pro , for , or instead of . absque , without . sine , in , in . * cum , with ( in composition , con ) * prae , before . * coram , before . sub , under . * cl●m , privily . palam , openly . tenus , until , up to . accus . case . those marked * in composition with verbs go vern mostwhat da● . case . abla . case . note , tenus , if the substantive be of the plural number , governs a genitive case , aurium t●nus , genuum tenus , ( altitudini , ) or some such word being understood , as up to the ( height of the ) ears , knees . super , gov●rn both cases . sub , subt●r , cum , tenus , versus , usque , are often set after the noun , nobiscum , c●pulo te●●s , londinum versus , ad occidentem usque . am , di , dis , re , se , con , are prepositions never used but in composition . these prepositions are also compared . citra , citerior , citimus . citer is also read. i●tra , interior , intimus . infra , inferior , in●imus . ante , anterior . vltra , ulterior , ultimus . extra , exterior , extremus . exter also . extimus .   supra , superior , supremus . superi and posteri still in use . summus . post , posterior , postremus . prope , propior , proximus , and hence proximior , ovid. of conjunctions . conjunctions are principally used to joyn sentences together , and therefore they make those , which by the logicians are called hypothetical propositions , a great force of speech depends upon them . sentences , i say , for when they seem to joyn only nouns ( no sentence can be without a verb ) yet they intimate the verb , or other regiment expressed , which is to be repeated to every one of these nou●s , tho' for brevity it be omit●ed ; as , emi 〈◊〉 centum aurei● & pluris , i. e. & emi pluris . pater & mater abijt oratum . and therefore many times the verb is put in the plural number , as if ( illi ) or ( nos ) or ( vos ) wer● understood ; as , ego & tu ( nos ) sumus in tuto . xenophon & plato ( illi ) fuêre aequales . copulatives , joyn the sentences together , without shewing any other dependence one upon another . first affirmatively , et , que , quoque ▪ ac , atque ; deinde , porrò , insuper , which intimate the order . cum , tum , vel , which are doubled or corresponding one to another . secondly , or negatively , nè , neque . disjunctives , aut , ve , vel , seu , sive . causals , which inferr the reason of what was said before , nam enim , etenim , na●●que , quia , quòd , quippe , quoniam , quandoquidem . illatives , which inferr the conclusion , upon somewhat preceding . ergo , ideo , igitur , itaque , proinde , ideirco , &c. conditionals argue such dependance of the antecedent and consequent sentences , that if the first be true , the other is also true , but if the other be false , the former is also false ; as , si , sin , dum , tum , modo , dummodo , ni , nisi . discretives , which make a difference of the consequent from the antecedent , sed , verè , at , ast , atqui verùm &c. saltem , certè , &c. dubitatives and interrogatives , an , anne , num , utrùm , nu●quid , ne●ne . exceptives , which except the consequent from the antecedent , and their redditives , deny the consequent , as , et si , tame●si , 〈◊〉 etiamsi , quanquam , quamvis , &c. to which correspond , tamen , attamen , veruntamen . declaratives , as , vti , veluti , sicut , sicuti , seu tanquam . of interjections , interjections are questioned by some , whether they are to be accounted parts of speech , because they signifying suddain motions , or expressions of the passions of the soul , are rather sounds only then words ; as are those of beasts , which , having no language , yet have cer●ain noises or sounds to express their wants , and other affections . in some languages they are accounted adverbs . there 's no need of any discourse concerning them , since they are known sufficiently by their pronunciation . of syntax . hitherto we have spoken only of single words , it follows that we speak of them as united into sentences . words are joyned together in a sentence , either by concord . or , rection . . between the subject and the verb. . between the subject ( or substantive ) and the adjective . to every sentence are necessarily required first , a suppositum , ( most p●operly so called which cometh before a verb-active ) subject , or noun of the nom. case , of which the speech is made , or something instead of it , to come before the verb. dly . a verb , to agree with the nom. case , or subject , shewing the relation of being , doing , or suffering , betwixt the subject and the predica●e , which is that spoken of the subject . dl● . somewhat to follow the verb , which they call a predicate , and is spoken of the other , and is many times included in the verb , as rex venit , i. e. rex est veniens . note , that there are divers sorts of sentences . . that which hath no more then one verb , and the dependents upon it , which some authours call periodus supina ; as prosperum s●elus vulgò virtus vocatur . . which consists of more then one member , and of more then one verb , but so that each member stands by it self ; as christus è coelo , glorificate : christus in terram , obviam prodite . which period consists of four members , the two later corresponding elegantly to the two former , separated by an half-period or colon ▪ . which consists of divers sentences , but some interposed between the parts of another ; which interposition is either by a conjunction ; as fortuna , cum blanditur , captatum , venit . quae nocitura tibi , quámvis sint chara , relinque . or by a relative ; as deforme est , quos dignitate praestas , ab ijs virtute superari . quem s●pe transit , casus aliquando invenit . or by a participle , or by an ablative case put absolutely , or by a parenthesis . and therefore in construing , it is best for a young scholar to dispose the words after the natural order , separating the sentences one from another ; beginning with the voc. case , then the nom. and what depends upon it , then the verb with the adverb joyned to it , next the accusative with its dependents , then the abla . or dative , as they follow ▪ it is necessary also to supply all ellipsis's , antec●dents , defective cases , one verb applied to divers nom. cases , or the same nom. case to divers verbs , subauditur's , &c. ellipsis , or omission of a word is very frequent in the latin , as it is in all languages that affect brevity . such words are of nouns substantive● which signify a thing common or well known ; areola longa denûm pedum [ mensurâ . ] verbs also ▪ especially substantives , and prepositions ; vacu●● [ à ] curis . the particulars see in the rule● following . note , also that the latins seem to speak many times rather according to the matter and signification , then the words and ordinary construction , as , omnium rerum mors est extremum . du●●millia viri . abundantia earum rerum quae prima mortales ducunt . salust . post quam cremata est ilion . ovid. decipimur specie recti pars maxima vatum . populus super●mur ab uno . ego petrus & paulus currimus . tu mecum gaudemus . alter alterius onera portate . scelus ludificatus e●t virginem . infinite are there examples , which grammarians reduce to figurative and anomalous expressions . the first concord . the verb agreeth with its nom. case ( subject , suppositum ) in number and person , i. e. the verb is the same number and person , as its suppositum , as , magister legit . but an infinitive mode requires an accus . case before it , which is resolved by quod , ut , nè , quin ; as , non dubito christum dixisse , i. e. quin christus dixerit . yet in●initive modes also sometimes have persons going before them , i. e. when they are used for the imperfect tense , for then coepit , or the like is understood , as omnes omnia bona dicere [ coeperunt . ] ordinarily the person is the nom. case coming before the verb , but in verbs called impersonals , the thing cometh before the verb , as , oportet me ire oxonium , ire oxonium cometh before oportet . and commonly the whole sentence is the subject . and indeed there are no verbs impersonals , but all have persons ( except infinitive modes ) the most used in the third person singular , when the subject is well known , as , pluit , i. e. aqua pluit . but if there be an extraordinary subject , it is expressed , as saxa pluunt . this is if pluit be taken as a verb-neuter , but if as a verb-active , then deus , or iupiter ●luvius is understood . so the third persons of verbs-passive are many times used , as if they were impersonals , especially when the subject or nom. case , is included in the signification of the verb , as [ potus ] bibitur ; vivitur [ vita ] exiguo meliùs ; for vivitur is the same with vita ducitur , and is therefore used , as it were , impersonally . and for those generally called impersonals , oportet , libet , licet , 〈…〉 , poenitet , piget , miseret . some of them , as d●cet , poenitet , licet , are personals , and have oftentimes their suppositum expressed ; the other also ( oportet , piget , libet , licet ) have always an infinitive instead of a noun to com● before them : in the others their subject is included in their signification ; as [ taedium ] tui me taedet , taedet being taedium capit , in poenitet , poena is included , in miseret , miseriae , and perhaps opus , in oportet . but because the matter requires ordinarily no other then a third person , they are improperly called impersonals ; wherefore if there be occasion to signify another person , these verbs are so used . si no● dedecui tua jussa . stat. the second concord . the adjective , whether noun , pronoun , participle , or relative , is of the same case , gender and number , with its substantive , ( suppositum or subject : ) but in relatives the substantive is to be repeated over again in the case of the relative , and therefore sometimes that case of the substantive only is expressed , as bellum crudelissimum , qu● [ bello ] omnes premebantur . vltra eum locum qu● [ loco ] germani frequentes consederant . popu●o ut placerent [ fabulae ] quas fecisset , fabulas . if a verb hath two nom. cases , or an adjective two substantives joyned together with a conjunction , or in poetry with [ cum ] ( as remus cum fratre quirino iura dabant . ) they agree with the more worthy person and gender ; ili● cum lauso de numitore sati . but change many times the number , ( the person being understood ) two singulars being equall to one plural , as , ego & lelia sumus amici . tu sorórque boni estis . so nouns of number , and collectives , many times have an adjective or verb plural : turba ruunt , i. e. turba [ ruit , hi & illi ] ruunt . pars in frusta secant . many times the verb ( especially substantive ) is understood , and many times the suppositum both to the verb and adjective ; and if the adjective without substantive be of the masculine gender , or feminine , a person [ viz. vir or foemina , ] if of the neuter a thing [ negotium ] is understood , as triste [ negotium ] lupus [ est ] stabulis . sunt [ homines ] quibus [ hominibus ] in satyrâ videor [ ego ] nimis acer . est [ homo ] qui nec spernit . sunt [ aliqui homines ] quos notaverat . si ●d te mordet , sumptum filij quem faciunt , i. e. si id [ negotium scil . sumptûs ] t● mordet , quem sumptum filij faciunt . vrbem quam statuo vestra , i. e. ea urbs quam vrbem statuo . eunuchum quem dedisti nobis quas turbas dedit , i. e. iste eunuchus quem eunuchum dedisti . quam quisque nôrit artem in hâc [ arte ] se exerceat . many times a whole , or some part of sentence is the suppositum , as ingenuas didicisse fideliter artes emollit mores . in tempore veni quod primum est . if an adjective or verb be placed between two suppositum's it may agree with either of them , as amantium irae amoris redintegratio est , sive , sunt . avis quae ( or qui ) passer appellatur . lutetia quam ( or quos ) parisios dicimus : tho it is better it should agree with that which is the fonndation of the sentence . of rection . i. nominative case . the copula or bond of all speech ( as the logicians observe ) is sum with its cases : which in truth denotes nothing else but that the subject and predicate signify the same , as homo est animal , the meaning is what is signified by homo , is also signified by animal . wherefore it is necessary that sum , and such like verbs should have such a case after them , as they have before them , which is the nom. except in the infinitive mode , for then it is the accus . both before and after . such like verbs they call . . verbs substantive . . many verbs passive , as dicor , vocor , &c. . many neuters , as maneo , dormio . vt hoc latr●cinium potiùs quàm bellum nominaretur . terra manet immobilis . many times the precedent case is understood , and not expressed , as , licet nobis [ nos ] esse bonos : cupio [ me ] dici doctum : fuit magni animi non esse supplicem , hoc , [ nempe eum ] non esse supplicem [ signum ] magni animi . en , ecce , and divers interjections govern not a nom. case , but a verb is understood , or voc. case , and sometimes an accus . ecce homo i. e. [ hic est ] homo . ecce hominem , i. e. vide hunc hominem . ii. genitive case . the general rule is this that ( of ) which cannot be changed into ( concerning ) or ( from ) before a noun substantive , requires that substantive to be of the gen. case ; and this happens generally when two nouns , not signifying the same thing , come together : for then the later is of the gen. case . dei misericordia , gods mercy , or , the mercy of god ; the gen. case in englis● being made by adding ( s ) to the nom. puer bonae indolis , a youth of good towardliness . instar montis ▪ for , note that instar is a substantive undeclinable , and ad is commonly understood , as , ád instar [ similitudinem ] montis . note , that many adjectives , participles , and adverbs stand also instead of substantives ; and therefore govern a gen. case , as , cupidus [ cupitor ] auri : amans [ amator ] virtutis : tenax [ tentor ] pecuniae : and many of such substantives being disused , the adjectives themselves , and participles , stand for the substantives , as , conscius furti . impatiens irae . for adverbs , as , abundè fabularum ; affatim pecuniae , i. e. abundantia sive copia . tunc temporis ; ubi gentium , or the like ; for tunc signifies time , as ubi doth place . tunc , i. e. illâ horâ , vel parte , temporis . vbi , i e. in quo loco , gentium . sometimes also the precedent noun is understood , and not express'd as , boni viri [ officium ] est . verbs of esteeming , accusing , condemning , admonishing , acqui●ting , pietying , and such as are like the adjectives of the rule precedent , as of possession : sum , interest , refert , &c. govern a gen. case , because the general word is understood . parvi [ pretio ] penditur pro●itas . accusat eum [ crimine ] furti . damnatur [ crimine ] repetundarum . miseret me [ miseria ] tui . hic animi [ dubio ] pendet . in these also more generall some substantive is implied in the verb , or understood , as , curâ , causâ , crimine , pretio , dubio , &c. and therefore most of these verbs also do govern a noun in the abla . case . magno virtus aestimatur . condemnabo te eodem crimine . meâ [ causâ , vel gratiâ ] refert , interest , &c. so memini , and the like , govern a gen. case , by an ellipsis of a noun . meminit [ memoriam ] mei . satagit [ agit sat ] rerum suarum . venit in mentem [ recordatio ] illius diei . and therefore many times they govern an accus . of the person , in whom is the action or passion , as taedet [ taedium habet ] me tui . so miseret , misereor , pudet , piget , poenitet , &c. have a gen. case by an ellipsis . [ ipse ] miseret sui . [ ●udor ] peccati pudet me . the names of ●laces with the english ( at ) are in the gen. case , where , ( vrbe , oppido , ) or such like is understood , as , vixit [ in urbe ] londini . he lived at london . 〈◊〉 govern a gen. case , a noun being understood . romanorum [ romanus ] fortior . many times a gen. case is added to verbs and adjectives after the manner of the greeks , or rather a n●●n being understood ; desine [ mentionem facere ] querelarum . in general all verbs in composition govern such cases as they do out of composition , as , quod eos soire aut nostra aut ipsorum interesset [ i. e. esset inter officia vel munera nostra , vel officia ipsorum ] interest regis rectè facere , i. e. est inter [ munera ] regis , &c. quae superest claudij aupona , i. e. quae est super , &c. to which add refert , i. e. rei fert . vel dic quid referat intra naturae fin●s viventi . i. e. rei ferat . mea unius est remp. defendere i. e. est inter mea [ officia ] [ mei inquam unius [ officia ] &c. or mea [ cura mei ] unius est remp. &c. or. [ de ] meâ [ curâ pars ] est remp. &c. iii. dative case . all verbs that either signify , or include in their signification any acquisition , getting , giving , offering , or the like , ( that is almost all v●rbs , ) also all nouns and ● articiples , which include or suppose such a verb , govern a dative ●ase , and those datives have to before them ; as 〈◊〉 praesidio ; a defence to thee ; or , thou hast obtained me for thy defence . sacrificium , [ quod sacrificetur vel tribuatur ] deo. huic habeo quod detur . so , tibi doceo ; tibi soli amas ; mater , at cui vides , med ▪ but all these and the like in a different sense from the accusative ; i. e. to the advantage of any one . so , tibi decet ; huic latuit ; huic dormio ; huic succurro , huic misereor ; sen. iubeo tibi ; i give thee commandement . vae [ est ] victis . surripuit mihi 〈◊〉 os ; lac subducitur agnis ; as we say to gain thy loss . mihi cuncta pere●nt quisquis est hecubae est miser . so when two dative cases , they both signify acquisition ; erit tibi laudi ; hoc , erit mihi curae . the one signifying the end why or the thing which is acquired , the other the person to whom acquired . but attinet , pertinet , and such like , tho' the participle ( to ) belong to them , yet govern not a dat. but an accus . case , with the preposition ad . heus ! quid ad te pertinet ? perhaps because those words signify not the relation of acquisition or the like , or because it so pleased the founders of the language , who have used their liberty , when no reason for it ; as they say noceo tibi ; but laedo te . iv. accusative case . the accusative case follows all verbs active ▪ or , signifying actively , and there is no active that hath not an accusative case express'd , or understood , terra movet , [ se : ] it also comes before an infinitive mode passive . amo te ; cupio i● amari à me ; ardebat alexin ; ambulat maria ; terras navigat . it also follows verb neuters , if a preposition be understood . vixit annos centum , i. e. per annos centum ; ante annos centum ; in hunc annum . eo [ ad , in , versus ] romam . pendet [ ad●circà ] libras centum . nouns , also and adverbs , have an accusative with a preposition , prid●● [ ante ] compitalia . obsidio vix [ in ] paucos di●● tolerabilis . albus [ quoad ] dentes . fractus [ quoad ] membra . but sometimes a verb is also understood ; o! [ miremini ] curas hominum ! e● [ videte ] quatuor aras . ecce [ spectate ] hominem . v. ablative case . the ablative case is always governed by a preposition expressed or understood . doctior [ prae ] omnibus . major est calceus [ quám pro ] pede . [ sub ] paulo praeceptore discam . and is applied to all verbs passive where there is the preposition a or ab : and by many actives where of or from is expressed or understood ; they are frequently expressed in latin. hoc á te petit , sperat , accipit , distat à lutetiâ . liberatur á malo . tho' sometimes also they be understood . cavere malo . tecto prohibere . likewise nouns that signify the matter whereof a thing is made , the instrument whereby , the cause from which , the manner how , are all put after adjectives and verbs in the abla . case , as , ardet [ prae ] dolore ; perfodere [ cum ] sagittis ; punire supplicio : totâ [ in ] cute cont●emisco : la●de floret : foelix [ in ] nato : dives opibus : [ a ] iove natus : ingenio vacuus : vti [ de ] aliquo : fungor [ ab ] officio : dignatur honore . sometimes potior governs a gen. case , as , potiri rerum , then facultate is understood . in all these the prepositions are understood , which , in ours and most modern languages , are commonly expresed ; insomuch that whereas we use divers verbs indifferently with or without prepositions , the same verbs in latin govern sometimes an accu . sometimes an ●bl . case . vtor , i use , i make use vescor carnes , carnibus , i eat flesh , i feed upon 〈◊〉 . when two nouns , or more , one a substantive , the other an adje●●ive or ●articiple , come together , and are not govern'd of any verb , they are put in the abl. ase absolutely . in our language we expr●ss this by ( being ) or a participle active , me vivo , i being alive . te amante , thou loving , or ●eing in love with . and is used both for brevity and elegancy , it being instead of an interposed sentence , [ a ] rupto foedere regni . marco [ sub judice palles ; so in these also a preposition is understood . note , that antiently the abl. ended both in e and i , whence ruri agit , i. e. ru●e . the answer is made in the same case in which the question is asked : ( except in possessives , as , cujum pecus ? aegonis . cujus pecus ? meum : or when the verb governs divers cases , quanti constitit ? denario . furtíne accusa● an ho●icidij ? vtroque : which shews that in verbs of valuing [ pretio ] or some such noun is understood . ) quid agitur ? studetur . quis dives ? qui nil cupit . quis pauper ? avarus . this rule is also observed when the question is made by adverbs , which signify as much as the question made by the other : such are , vbi , i. e. in qui loco est ; vbi vivit ? ●arthagine . no●ns of the first and second declension are many times put in the gen. case , and then vrbe , or such like is understood . q●o , i. e. in q●em locum ? quo vadis ? in angli●m qua , i. e. per quam viam ? qua iter fecit ? p● ga●●am . vnde , i. e. à , è , ex , de quo loco ? vnde venis ? ab inferis . quamdiu , i. e. per quod tempus ? quamdiu vixit ? per tres annos . quamdudum , quando , i. e. quo tempore ? quando accidit ? superioribus diebus . and therefore since any proposition may be expressed by a question , whenever the answer is , tho' the question be not , expressed , the government is the same . comparatives require an abla case , with the sign [ than ] ( the preposition prae , pro , or quam being understood ) ●latone doctior . more learned , or learneder , than plato . the superlative , and partitive nouns ( and comparatives when they have the nature of superlatives , i. e. when preferred to more , or when a partitive , as animalium fortiora quibus crassior est sanguis . fortior manuum est dextra ; ) and nouns of number require a gen. case : philosophorum [ philosophus ] maximus . vter horum . sapientum [ sapiens ] octavus . the subject being always understood . comparatives and superlatives also require the same case their positive doth ; similior patri . literis quam armis instructior . gratissim● mihi fuerunt . de accentu . prosodiam dicimus eam partem grammatices , quae docet rectè pronunciare syllabas , q●oad accentum & quantit●tem sive tempus . unusquisque inter loquendum duplici utitur tono , sive vocis modulamine . gravi scil . sive ordinario , & acuto sive vehementiore : et in pronunciatione periodorum & sententiarum voees magis notabil●s variatione toni in acutiorem animis auditorum firmiùs imprimuntur : quales sunt illae locutiones tropicae , metaphoricae , hyperbolicae &c. vel figuratae , quales voces iteratae , correspondentes , oppositae ; aliae denique omnes quibus totius ●ententiae emphasis inesse videtur ; sicut epitheta , voces praecipuae in exclamationibus , interrogationibus , & quibuscunque sensum loquentis efficaiùs exprimentibus . sed haec non ad grammaticum sed rhetorem spectant . . at in pronunciatione vocum accentuatur ea syllaba quae gratiorem efficit sonum ; et antiquitiùs quidem cum lingua latina ( de quâ solùm hic tractare intendimus ) fuit etiam vernacula , meliùs & accuratiùs de hâc pronunciationis ratione judicabatur consuetudine & usu , tum de accentu tum de tempore ; sive syllaba erat gravior aut acutior , brevior aut longior : nec verò multitudo pedes novit , nec ullos numeros tenuit , nec illud quod offendit , aut ●ur , aut in quo offendat , intellexit : et tamen omnium longitudinum & brevitatum in sonis , sicut a●utarum graviumque vocum , judicium ipsa natura in auribus illorum collocavit , ●ic orator . idem in paradoxis , histrio , si paulò se movit extra numerum , aut si versus pronunciatus est unâ syllabâ brevior aut longior , exibilatur & exploditur . hodie ferè in desuetudinem abijt accentus , nec satis accuratè de tempore distinguitur , unâquaque gente latinae linguae enunciationem propriae suae conformante . franci quidem accentum ultimae syllabae contra totius mundi consuetudinem imponunt , ut & breves frequenter producunt , ut dominus , ac si scriberetur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . . ratio autem & intentio accentuum omnino alia est à differentiâ pronunciationis vocalium , sive literarum , ( tempus enim vocales tantùm respicit ) haec enim omnino consistit in temporis & morae observatione quâ quaeque vocalis pronunciabatur ; illa autem in variatione toni & elevatione vel depressione vocis , eo modo quo nos inter canendum a suescimus , neque ab hodiernis graecis penitus omittitur : & in carminum recitatione , quae eorum cantus erat , maxima cura habebatur utriusque tum accentûs tum temporis . . accentus acutus sive toni variatio apud nos ( non loquimur hic de scripturâ quâ nonnunquam tum gravis tum circumflexus notatur ) nunquam fieri debet in ultimâ syllabâ ; ut in ultimâ accentus siat latinitas vetat . serv. nisi quis dicere velit enclyticas que , ne , ve , ce , accentum in ultimum praecedentis more graecorum transferre . sed cum illud praestant , ipsae quidem voci praecedenti tanquam partes adjunguntur , adeo ut penultima acuatur . . sed in dyssyllabis omnibus & polysyllabis longa penultima acuitur : quod si penultima sit brevis accentus est in antepenultimâ ut dóminus àffatim . in compositis vero à facio fa — retinentibus accentus est in fa — ut benefácis , frigefácis , nobis pleniorem a sonum respicientibus : antiquitùs enim acuebatur in antepenultimâ . monosyllabarum gravis est pronunciatio , sit brevis vel longa ; unde fit ut ultimae in carmine syllabae ratio non habeatur . . polysyllaba accuuntur tantùm in antepenultimâ licèt ultima acuatur ut mènsâ . antiquitùs videtur fuisse differentia temporis non toni . in virgíli , aemíli & similibus accentus adhuc servatur in penultimâ , quia antiquitùs dicebant virgílie , aemílie . ultima enim vocalis primò vix pronunciari coepit , dein & omitti , vel fortè coalescere . de tempore . . unaquaeque vocalis duplex habet tempus , longum & breve . graeci — e & - o-diversa nomina & characteres tribuerunt , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sed pari ratione bina deberent esse a , i , u , quae ideo communes dicuntur , quia idem character utrique tempori communiter inservit . verum apud latinos , prout & nostrates , singuli sunt characteres , potestates diversae : & usu & consuetudine quae longae , quae breves plerunque dignoscuntur , neque vernaculam , ut peregrinam linguam , disc●ntibus adeo necessaria est characterum varietas . antiquitùs tamen vocales longas duplicatione elongabant ut feelix , poopulus . ( arbor ) maalus ( arbor ) & pro i — longum usurpabant — ei . . temporis praeter longum & breve nullam differentiam agnoscimus : et brevis syllabae unum tempus esse dicitur , longae verò duo ; hoc est syllaba longa duabus brevibus est aequalis . sed revera magna est differentia temporum tum longi tum brevis . aliae enim multo celerius pronunciantur , adeo ut vix earum sonus audiatur , ut , alvearia , harpyia , cui , anteambulo , eadem , dij , inquino , anteire , &c. syllabae quae pluribus constant consonantibus , vel etiam vocalibus sonantioribus , majorem postulant dilationem & quò è pluribus eò impeditiùs & productiùs pronunciantur , ut , ex , rex , grex ; nulla autem syllaba contine● plusquam sex literas , ut stirps . scrobi . . a , & o , sonantiores sunt , majorem enim oris apertionem postulant ; v , & i , suaviores cum sibilatione quâdam pronunciantur ; e , verò exilis . . notandum est antiquam in prounciatione consuetudinem etiam literis & scriptione variatis , ferè semper r●tineri , ut cāi , pompēi , diēi , facieī & reliquis quintae declinationis in — iei desinentibus . quoniam veteres dixerunt caij , pompeij , dieīj , facieij . eeo , eis , eit , eitur , quae postea coaluerunt in eo , is , it , itur , sic punire erat poenire , murus , moerus , munire , moenire , & ●●de moenia , vti , oiti , ludus , loidus , cura , coira , punicus à poenus . devocibus graecis inter latinos . . graeca retinentia formam graecorum , retinent etiam quantitatem , hoc est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , semper sunt naturâ longae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , semper naturâ breves , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dubiae . māter , păter , poēma , orpheūs , aër , l●ertes , dēïphobus , diatypōsis , metamorphōsis , antiphōna . in graecis autem diversimode scriptis variatur etiam quantitas , ut eous , aliquando 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aliquando 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , scribitur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aliquando 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . . graeca vero sequentia formam & analogiam latinorum sequuntur etiam regulas quantitatum latinas . graeca nomina cum in latinum vertuntur , nostrâ regulâ pronunciantur , nisi maneant graeca ; soph●a , symphon●a , monarch●a , geograph●a , crep●da , oedipŭs , pi . . e graecis derivata , fi diphthongum servent , sunt longa , ut ●●rphēus , cassiopēia . quod si diphthongum , servatis utrisque voca●●bus , dividant , prior est brevis , quia ante alteram , ut orphĕüs , polymnĕia . si vero una vocalis tantùm retineatur , & prior , brevis est , ut platĕa , caesarĕa , laodicĕa , cyclopĕa . academia est dubia quia scribitur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 frequentius autem brevis , quia saepius etiam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 scribitur . cheragra & non chiragra scribitur apud martial . lib. . epig. ▪ quando scil . est brevis . si posterior retineatur plerunque longa est , aristobūlus , oedipūs , podis , darīus , alexandrīa , thalīa . regulae generales ante alias observandae . cum minimum temporis sit unius vocalis , necesse est ut vocalis ante alteram sit brevis . d●us , iustit●a . sed ● inter i & i nominibus quintae declinationis ( ut dictum est ) et aliquando etiam an●e i solum longa est , dicebant enim aliquando fideij , speij , reij &c. tunc enim ei est longa . pari ratione fi● cum suis , ubi non est r , etiam longa est ; quia olim scriptum erat feio & feirem ; feires , postea vero solutâ diphthongo per metathe●in vocalium facta est fierem , fieres , &c. sic etiam genitiva in — ii●s sunt ambigua ut vnius , illius , ipsius , olim enim dicebant vneius , illeius , &c utrius , n●utrīus , alter utrīus , solius , autem & al●●s semper longae , alter●us semper brevis . diana ●liquando producitur ac ●i esset deiana , aliquando corripitur ae si esset deana . cum duo brevia tempora uni longo aequivalen● , diphthongi omnes sunt longae , sunt enim aequales duabus ●ocalibus , musae , aera , nam olim ut distin●tae vocales pronunciabantur , ut , pictai , aulqi , aës , 〈◊〉 scribebantur aesar , phaëthon — ( in prosà adhunc separat vocales . ) duae etiam vocales in eâ●em syllaba post s longae sunt ut sūavis , sūetus , mansūetus ; prae●o tantum dubia est . aliquando diphthongus in duas resoluta vocales in priori , diphthongi quantitatem retinet , in altera , omittit , ut eligēia ; sed hanc licentiam poëtae videntur sibi assump●●sse . quid dicendum est de inqu●nat et de diphthongo ui generatim ? cum apud horat. brevis est ; mihi videtur pronunciatum fuisse inkinat literis q et u coalescentibus . duae vocales coalescentes per crasin , producuntur , ut , c●go a c●ăgo , tibicen pro tib●●cen , ●t pro ●●t , alīus pro al●●us . bīgae pro b●jŭgae , malo a măgis v●lo , retinent enim tempus duarum brevium . sic et quae antiquum scribendi modum contrahunt , ut , iūs , jūris , pro ious , jouris , ūfens pro oufens , sic et cōp●ruisse , vēmens , dēro , nil , cōnesto , bōbus , cōgito , b●cula , ex c●●peruisse , v●hĕmens , dĕĕro , nihil , c●h●nosto , b●vibus , c●ăgito , b●v●cula . vocalis ante duas consonantes vel duplicem , ( x et z ) vel eandem iteratam , syllabam producit ; licèt ipsa vocalis non sit longa , neque semper ut longa pronuncietur . pronunciatio enim talis syllabae est impeditior , et hoc ▪ sive in ●●dem syllabâ ut , ars , abs , d●ns . sive si una consonans sit in un● , ali● in aliâ syll●bâ , ut ig-nis , bèl-lum , v●r-te ; ●ive vocalis in unâ , consonae in aliâ syllabâ ut ma-tris , a-mnis , a-cris , ambulacrum , vel una demum in unius vocabuli sine , altera in initio alterius , formosamresonare , &c. si , l , vel , r , sequantur mutam in eâdem syllabâ ( ●on in eâdem cum vocali ) in carminibus , syllaba ista praecedens frequenter est communis , etsi vocalis sit brevis . et primo similis volŭcri , mox veravolūcris — ovid. &c. nox tenĕbras profert , phaebus fugat inde tenēbras . idem . in eâdem syllabâ ] nam ōbruo , quamōbrem et similes sunt semper longae . si vocalis sit naturâ longa nunquam fit brevis sustulit hic mātrem , sustulit ille patrem . mart. sio ācris , ātri , frātris , ambulācrum , delūbrum , salūber , volutābrum . et pronunciatio sequitur naturam vocalis . ratio autem regulae est ; quia vocalis ( quae conjungitur in sono istarum consonantium ) in pronunciatione includitur in mutâ & liquidâ ; et proinde binae istae consonantes in eundem ferè sonum coalescunt . f autem muta debet intelligi ut si vocalis brevis in fine unius dictionis antecedit duas consonantes ( maximè sc — sp — st — ) in initio sequenti● , poëtae licentiâ suâ utuntur , 〈◊〉 projudicio producunt , vel ( ut soep●us ) corripiunt . imbuerē fragilique viros faedare tri●umpho . occultā spolia , &c. de incrementis nominum & verborum . quae ex alijs siunt , sive per variationem casuum , sicut in nominibus et verbis ; sive per comp●●●●ionem , sive per derivationem , sequuntur plerunque quantitatem eorum ex quibus siunt . casus nominum , quoad omnes syllabas praeter finalem , sequuntur quantitatem nominativi . mūsae , măgistri , lăpidis . si genitivus singularis habeat plures syllabas quam nom. penultima genitivi habetur pro incremento , & reliqui casus servant quantitatem genitivi in eorum incrementis . sermōnis , — ōni , — ōne , — ōnes , — ōnibus . iter ( olim dicebatur 〈◊〉 ) & supell●x , & composita à caput in — ps ; duplex habent incrementum , utrumque breve , it●nĕris ; supellectilis , prima est longa positione , altera brevis , & sola propriè dicitur incrementum . et in bic●p●tis etiam posterior est incrementum , prior enim syllaba est tantum explicatio simplicis caput contracti in nominativo . incrementum in primâ declinatione null●m reperitur . in secundâ verò brevis est , ut vir , viri , puer , puĕri . in tertiâ dissyllabi f●cti ex monosyllabis nominativis plerunque longi ; ut rex , rēgis , lex legis , plebs , plebis , sol , solis . ver , veris. quae s●rvant vocalem nominativi naturâ longam . sed grĕgis , d●●is , trŭcis , nŭcis , b●vis , i●vis , măris sunt breves . incrementum in — a est longum , vectig●lis , calcaris , titanis . masculina v●ro in — al , & — ar , & — as corripiuntur , ●t , sal , s●lis , par , p●ris cum composit is , mas , măris ▪ fax , facis , trabs , ●răbis , lampas lampădis , faeminina . increm●ntum in — e , breve est , abies , abiĕtis , pes , pĕdis cum compositis & derivatis , hymen , hymĕnis . excipiuntur in — eni● , lien , ēnis , syren , ēnis . incr●m●●tum in i , vel y breve est , nix , n●vis , pix , pìcis , stryx , str●jgis ; phr●jgis , stipis , poll●cis , chalijbis . excipiuntur vibex , vibicis , apsis , apsidis , & genitivus in — inis & — ynis a graecis : plurima item in — ix & — yx , sunt longa , felix , perdix ; excipe ●il●cis , histr●cis , forn●cis , natr●cis , mast●gis quae corripiuntur . o incrementum longum est , sol , sōlis , ros , rōris , & omnia comparativa , melior , — ōris . brevia autem sunt neutra , ut , marmor , ●bur , frigus , corpus , tempus , &c. et composita ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . item mem●ris , arb●ris , lepus lep●ris b●vis , compos comp●tis . et quae consonantem habent ante — s — ut , scrobs scrobis , & nomina gentium , ut , cappad●cis , allobr●gis . v incrementum breve est , murmŭris , furfŭris , g●t●ŭris , pecŭdis . excipiuntur genitivi in — udis , — uris , & — utis , à nominibus in — us , ut , virtutis , tellūris , palūdis . item . pollūcis , frūgis . penultima genitivi & dativi imparisyllabicī in numero plurali dicitur etiam incrementum . in — a — , — e — , — o — , producuntur . in — i — , & — u — , corripiuntur , ut quibus , tr●bus , mont●bus , lacŭbus , in dativis ; sed non semper in genitivis . incrementum in quartâ declinatione non datur , & de incremento in quintâ priùs dictum est . de incremento verborum . prima syllaba & characteristica conjugationis semper servant propriam quantitatem . crementum verbi est quod excedit secundam personam numeri singularis praesentis temporis indicativi , activi . et ultima vocalis illius personae dicitur ab aliquibus primum crementum , vocales sequentes dicuntur esse in secundo cremento . a in omni cremento longa est , am●mus , legeb●mus ; excipitur dămus , dăre &c à do , cum compositis . quae tamen in secundo cremento producitur , d●b●mus , dab●tis , dab●tur . e in utroque cremento producitur , nisi post ponatur — r — nam tunc corripitur ; sic omne praesens tertiae conjugationis cum praeterito imperfecto subjunctivi modi , ut , legor , legĕris , legĕrimus , legĕrem . re ante re vel ris semper producitur amarēris , amar●re , leger●ris , audirēris . e , ante — rim , — ro , semper corripitur , amavĕrim , amavĕro . sicut & e in bĕris & bĕre , amabĕris , docebĕris . in crementis primis sum , fero , & volo , e semper corripitur , nisi obstet positio ; eram , ĕro , fĕram , vĕlim . i , in primo cremento verbi quartae conjugationis semper producitur audimus ; item in verbis sum nolo & volo ( cum compositis ) sitis , nolito , vel●tis , vel●mus , possimus . itidem in praeterito in — vi , ● etivi , petiveram . — imus , in omni praeterito corripitur , vid●mus , &c. in subjunctivi praeterito ●arò , si unquam , producitur , in futuro autem tum corripitur tum producitur . licet multi praesertim apud nos , & antiqui aliquot grammaticis futurum producunt ut a praeterito distinguatur . o , in cremento producitur , legitote . v , corripitur , volŭmus , quaesumus . perfectum dissyllabum priorem , & in plurali etiam habet longam , exceptis , d●di , st●ti , bibi , tŭli , fidi , sc●di : prima syllaba iterata in praeterito brevis est , ut & secunda . excipiuntur pepedi . cecīdi . omne praeteritum in — vi a●t — si desinens penultimam producit . omne supinum dissyllabum priorem habet longum , ut citum a cio ; excipe dătum , stătum , à stiti , satum , ●tum , rătum , c●tum à cieo , l●tum , s●tum , quitum , rŭtum . omne supinum polysyllabum penultimam habet longam , amatum , quaesitum , volūtum , &c. exceptis quae desinunt in — itum praeteritis perfectis non desinentibus in — ivi . pos●tum , trad●tum , mon●tum , &c. supina in — tum post u , a , i , e , quorum praeterita desunt in — vi longa sunt , ut vi●vi , vietum , flèvi , fletum , sic deletum , & composita a pleo , adjūtum , auditum , amatum , at — ui corripiuntur , ut , monitum , mol●tum , al●tum , vel altum , vom●tum , frent●tum , gen●tum , strep●tum , sed inolevi , obsolevī , & exolevi , — ētum : abolevi , abol●tum . ac●tum ab acui , argūtum , delibūtum , ex●tum , fut●tum , imbūtum , min●tum , plūtum , sp●tum , sternutum , statūtum , sūtum , tribūtum , indūtum , excipiuntur . rūtum autem breve est . de compositis . compositum sequitur , in ijs syllabis quae recipiuntur a simplicibus , regulam simplicis ; etiam dipthongo aut vocali variatâ . lūdo , collūdo . laedo , collīdo . amīcus , in●mīcus . cădo , occ●do . caedo , occīdo . sed à di●o , nomina in — d●cu● , corripiuntur , causid●cus . à nūbo , pronŭbus ; connubium vero dubium . à sōpio , fit semis●pitus . à nōtus , agn●tus , & cogn●tus . à iūro , dejĕro . à fīdo , perf●dus , unde tamen inf●dus , &c. praepositiones eandem in compositione retinent quantitatem , quam habuerunt extra compositionem . longae autem sunt — a , āmando● āverto . excipe ăperio , nisi forsan componatur cum ab , & rejiciat consonam , ut , operio cum ob ) e , ●ligo , ●mitto . s● , s●paro . sēcurus . dī , divido , praeterquam d●rimo & d●sertus . c● , sequente consonà , cōgo . dē dēpono . breves sunt . ab , ăbeo . ad , ●deo . in , ●neo . ob , ●beo , ●mitto , ●perio . pĕr , pĕreo . sŭb , sŭborno . sŭpĕr , sŭpĕraddo . intĕr , in●ĕreo . rĕ , rĕdeo , rĕnuo , rĕfero . prō , naturâ longa est , tamen in aliquibus est brevis , ut in prĕfiteor . pr●tervus . pr●ficiscor . pr●cella . pr●cus . pr●fanus . pr●fundus . pr●fect● . pr●nepos . pr●fari . pr●cello . pr●fugus . pr●fugio . pr●festu . pr●●eptis . pr●pero . et in reliquis quae proficiscunter a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ante ut pr●pheta . procumbo , procurro , profundo , propello , propulso , propago , ( nomen & verbum ) propino , sunt communia . in ijs quae componuntur ex alijs non praepo . sitionibus , a & o , frequenter producuntur , quare , alioqui , quandōque . ☞ in e , i , u , frequentius breves ; nĕfas , trĕdecim , nĕqueo . biceps , b●celox , b●vium , agr●cola , al●ger , manŭmitto exceptis quae vocalem naturâ habent longam ; sēdecim , n●quam est enim a nec ; memet , vene●icus , vid●licet . tamen vid●sis breve est . exceptis etiam biduum , &c. triceni , &c. nimirum , ibidem , ubique , &c. o , brevis est in hodie , qu●que , quand●quidom , & compositis cum nomine , sacr●sanctus . de derivatis . derivata retinentia vocalem primitivorum , sequuntur etiam quantitatem . sălūbris à săl●te . sĕcūris à sĕc●re . lăvācrum à lăvatum . rĕf●rt à rĕfero . r●fert a r● — fert . suffoco a faux , suff●co a f●cus , sĕcuris a sĕ●o . sēcurus à praepositione se. longae sunt è brevibus . vox , vōcis , à v●co . lex , l●gis , a lĕgo . a lectum supino potius . rēgula & rex , rēgis . à rĕgo . a rectum supino potius . sēdes , a sĕdeo . ( etiam sēdile . ) m●bilis , à m●veo . a mōtum . sōpio , à s●por . feralis , à fĕrus . m●cero a măcer . secius à sĕcus . amb●tus , ( participium ) ab amb●tum . ( amb●tus vero nomen est brevis . ) brevia derivata è longis . dux , d●cis , à dūco . apta dŭci non est vxor , non aptàque regi . quae d●ci non est apta , nec apta rĕgi . d●cax , & adjectiva in — us , a dīco . năto , à ●ātum . brev●a derivata e longis . n●to , à nōtum . quăter , a quātuor ( antiquitùs scribebatur quattuor . ) f●des , à fīdo . păgella , a pagina . odium , ab ōdi . săgax , à sagio . arena , ărista , ab āreo . c●ma , à cōmo . cŭrulis , à curro , vel c●rrus . frăgor , frăg●lis , à frango . p●sui , à pōno . gĕnui , à gigno . ofella , ab offa. lŭcerna , à luceo . mămilla , à mamma . quăsillus , à quālus . scŭtulatum , à scūtum . s●gillum , à signum . s●lutum , à solvo . tigillum , à tignum . văricosus , à varix . v●lut●m , à volvo . ag cog n●tum ab ag cog nōvi . rel●quum , à relīqui . derivata adjectiva in — ōsus , ōrus , āceus , longa : in — ●tius , vel — ●cius , — ●nus , & — ●mus fere semper brevia . derivata frequenter addunt vel demunt consonantem , ut quantitatem mutent , ut rettulit à rĕfero . d●sertus a dissero , fărina a farris . derivata in — it es habent penultimam longam . adjectiva in — īnus à rebus animatis sensitivis descendentia , item distributiva numeralia , nomina cognationis , propria & gentilia penultimam producunt . abellīnus . adulterinus . agrigentīnus . amitīnus . albīnus . bombycīnus , &c. adjectiva in — ●nus à plantis , lapidibus & alijs inanimata significantibus . item ab advervijs temporalibus , aut substantivis anni tempestates notantibus , descendentia , penultimam corripiunt . querc●nus . corall●nus . crast●nus , chrystall●nus . cedr●nus . hornot●nus . serotinus . participia passiva à supinis facta seqnuntur plerunque quantitatem supinorum , adjūtus , petītus . de syllabis medijs . a producitur ante , g , & u , bundus , bilis , culus , la , lum , cea , ceum , cius , cia , cium , cus , ca , cum , dus , lis & le . in infinitis in — men & — mentum , — nius , — nia , — nium ; in habentibus vocalem aut a ante r in finitis in aris , are , arius , arium , ante t in finitis in atius , a●icus , ato , atus , atim , ates ; in ablativis & ab hisce derivatis . in reliquis omnibus corripitur . e , producitur ante , c , d , l , m , t , r , in substantivis in — erium , ante — simus . in reliquis corripitur . i , producitur ante , qu ; excipe rel●quum ; rel●quiae . in verbalibus ante — bilis & — bundus , in derivatis à supinis penultimam producentibus , ante — culum , à verbis quartae conjugationis ▪ ante do , dinis ; ante des , in patronymicis a nominibus in eus : ante go ; in neutris , ante le ; in verbalibus ante men & mentum , à verbis quartae conjugationis . in — inus exeuntibus modo non significent materiam & tempus : ante sinita in — na & — ne : ante — tus in derivatis a substantivis : excipiuntur adverbia in ●tus , ut fund●tus , pen●tus . ante ta , tis , tes , tos , tim , tius in verbalibus à quartâ conjugatione . o , producitur ante , n , s , t , cimum ; in neutris habentibus m , ante , vel post o ; ante — rius , ria , rium : rus , ra , rum . v , producitur ante , c , g , m , n , r , s , t , lis , & lium in derivatis . de●iderativa autem corripiuntur , esŭrio , par●tŭrio . excipe scatū●io . nomina in urius , uria , m●rcŭrius , luxŭria . etiam decŭrio . excipiuntur etiam nol●mus , volŭmus , quaesŭmus , &c. et composita à ruo in supinis erŭtum , &c. de finalibus . finita in b , d , t , l , r , brevia . in , ● , n , as , ●s , os , producuntur . in , is , & us , corripiuntur . in , a , i , ● , longae . in , e , breves ; in , o , dubiae . in , y , breves . . excipe hebraea ut iōb , iacōb , davīd . . excipe s●l , sōl , nīl , pro nihil , & hebraea , ut ioël . . excipe fār , lār , nār , vēr , fūr , cūr , & pār , cum compositis , graeca etiam in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ut aer , cratēr , charactēr &c. nisi patĕr & matĕr quae brevia sunt . cōr producitur apud ovid. . nĕc , donĕc corripiuntur . fac , masc . hic & neut . hoc sunt communia . . corripiuntur forsăn , forsităn , ăn , tamĕn , attamĕn , veruntamĕn , ●n , cum compositis exin , sub●n , de●n , pro●n : quae patiuntur apocopen , vidĕn , aud●n , nem●n , nost ●n ; nomina etiam in — en quorum genitivi exeunt in ●nis , ut carm●n , crimĕn , &c. graeca in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ilion , ●elion , &c ▪ accusativi in in vel yn , alex●n , ityn . etiam in an a nominativis in a , iphigeniăn . aeginăn . . excipiuntur ea quorum genitivus exit in ădis , ut văs , pallăs . et accusativus pluralis nominum graecorum tertiae declinationis , ut heroăs , hectorăs . . brevia sunt nomina tertiae declinationis imparisyllabica , in quibus penultima genit ▪ vi brevis est , ut milĕs , segĕs , divĕs , &c. ( longae sunt tamen abiēs , ariēs , cerēs , pēs cum compositis , & pari●s ; ) ĕs quoque à sum cum composit is , potĕs , adĕs , &c. penĕs etiam & neutra in es , hippomanĕs , cacoethĕs , adde nominativos graecorum plurales , cyclopĕs , naiadĕs , dryad●s , &c. . exci●e comp●s , imp●s , ●s ossis ; & graeca in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 desinentia , del●s , cha●s , pallad●s , phillid●s . . longi sunt obliqui , ut musis dominis , nominativi etiam ●ingul ▪ longorum imparisyllabicorum , samnīs , ītis , salam●s , ●nis , it●m nomina in — is à graecis in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 de●in●ntibus , simoīs . mon●syllaba omnia praeter is , qu●s , b●s . secundae etiam personae temporis praes . indicat . modi verborum qua●tae conjugationis , ut , aud●s , adde velīs & sis cum compositis , & adverba forīs , & gratīs . commune est tempus futur . modi subjunct . is , mihi dives eris , si causas eger●s , inquit . martial . da mihi te placidum , dederīs in carmine vires . ovid. . excipiuntur imparisyllabica quorum genitivi habent penultimam longam , salus , utis , tellūs , ūris . item genitivi singul. nominativi , accusativi , vocativi , plural ▪ nominum quartae declinationis hujus manūs , hae manūs , has manūs , ô manūs . monosyllaba etiam crūs , mūs , sūs . nomina eitiam in — us , facta è graecis in ovs panthūs , melampūs , cliūs ; praeter oedipŭs & polypŭs secundae declin . . brevia sunt ejă , ită , quiă . omnes etiam casus in — a ( exceptis vocativis à graecis in as , aene● ; & obliqus primae declin . mus● . ) numeralia in — 〈◊〉 sunt communia . . corripiuntur nis● , quasi . vocativi etiam & dativi graecorum quorum g●nitivus exit in os , palladi , i hillid● , ● amarill● , ô alex● . communia sunt mihi , tibi , sibi , ubi , ibi ; sicu●● semper breve est , alibi longum . . producuntur obliqui quintae declin . cum suis adverbijs ●odiē , quotidiē , quibus adde 〈◊〉 . secundae etiam personae singul . modi imperat . activi verborum secundae conjugat ▪ docē . adverbia ab adjectivis in — us , aut — er desinentibus , derivata , pulchrē , bellē . ferm● etiam ferē & ohē : sed benĕ , malĕ , magĕ corripiuntur . monosyllaba producuntur omnia praeter quĕ , nĕ , vĕ encliticas , cĕ , tĕ , ptĕ , adjectiones syllabicas . . producuntur obliqui in o , dominō . adverbia ab adjectivis derivata tantō , &c. eō cum compositis , ideō , &c. communia sunt sedulò , crebro , serò , mutuò . semper brevia , modo , quomod● , cit● ; saepius etiam sunt , amb● , du● , eg● , hom● , sci● , nesci● , im● , illic● . propriorum nominum qu●●titates ad has terminationes revocantur . a in penultimâ , brevis est in nominibus quae desinunt in ăbus , ăces , ăcus , ăgus , & ăgum , ălus , ( excipitur sardanapalus ) ămes , ăres , ăris , ărus , ăla. longa est in ācum , ( in iăcum verò corripitu● ādus , & ●da , ●mus ( excipe graeca & asiatica ) āne , ānes , anus ( excipe concănus , dardănus , marcomănus , enomănus , sequănus , & ( ut vulgo ) lipomănus ) asis , asus , ●tus , ates , athes , ( excipiuntur pelătes , lapăthes , zelătes ) ata , ati● , āvus , āvum , 〈◊〉 . e , in penultimâ — brevis est in ĕres . longa est in ēdus , ēne , ēnus ( praeter diadumĕnus , misumĕnus , & ar●ĕnus ) crus & ēra. i , in penultimâ — brevis est in ●cus , si nomina sint latina vel à latinis aut grae●is orta . si vero sint nomina barbara producuntur excipiuntur c●pern●cus ; ●ga , ●ta , ●ito . longa est in īcum , īde , īdus , īmus , īnus , & ina tum propria tum gentili●ia , irus , isus , ītus , & īta , tum propria tum gentili●ia , ītes nomina gemmarum & lapidum , vinorum ; & gentilia , ●is gentilia foeminarum . o , in penultimâ — brevis est in ●lus ; , & ●rix . longa est in ōdes , ōmus , ōnus , & ōna , ōta , ōtes , ōtis . v , in penultimâ — longa est ubique . hebraea , syriaca , arabica , turcica , has sequuntur regulas . quibus additur terminatio latina , producuntur , ut adamus , abrahāmus : excipe crementa ab ar & or quae corripitur , ut salmanasăris , nabuchadonos●ris . quae vero propriam terminationem retinent penultimam corripiunt , ut absălon . excipiuntur aāron , ●biram , abīron , adiram , adūram , asatēla , asemōna , aseroth , arbōna , bahūrim , barjēsu barjōna , bethoron , bethsūra , c●rbōna , ele●le , esricam , gaderoh , gazēta , ierūsa , mammōna , noēmi , rabbōni , sabactāni , salōme , zabūlon . books printed for and sold by will. miller , at the golden-acorn in st. pauls-church-yard , london . folio . book of martyrs , in vol. willets synopsis papismi — - on genesis and exodus charleton's physiologia extravagant shepherd , a romance love and revenge , a romance , by iames hayward hart's diet for the diseased reconciler of the bible bishop smiths sermons spanish bawd rycauts history of the turkish empire nani's history of the affairs of europe violet's proposals for calling to account all committee-men , sequestrators , treasurers and custom-commissioners , collectors of monthly assessments , and all that have been intrusted in the publick revenues . ben. iohnson's bartholomew-fair , staple of news , and the devil is an ass. quarto . iackson's concordance weemse of the ceremonial laws — observations ●atural and moral — of the judicial laws of moses — of the moral law hookers souls preparation hookers souls humiliation strouds anatomy of mortality history of prince arthur c●mpleat bolton's general directions for comfortable walking with god. quercitan's practice of chymical and hermetical physick for preservation of health . feltham's resolves white on the sabbath heylin's history of the sabbath sibbs on hosea● cooper's heaven opened on rom. . . benefield on the first capter of am●s dodd on the lords prayer chapman on the psalm dodd and cleaver on the ten commandements octavo and twelves . milton paradise regained compleat chymist government of the to●gue janua linguarum vestibulum reserata scudder's christian daily walk lowder de corde farnaby's epigrams childrens dictionary history of the great mogul , first and secon● part. fanshaw's horace , latin and english holidays persius in english hopton's concordance of years arundel's secrets i. de lunas spanish grammer monarchy asserted by a committee ▪ of parli●ment in speeches . novae solymae nomen clatura , english , latin and greek new light to alchimy bagshaw's rights of the crown of england locker's balm for bleeding england and irelan● heath's tri●mph of king charles ii. leigh's description of england nosce te ipsum , a poem by davies ladies calling waraeus de antiquitatibus hiberniae pantoni apparatus theologiae epicurus's morals , english humes iacob and boaz , or the stedfast and unwave●ing christian. ward of wit , wisdom and folly brough's sacred principles in welch beverley's great soul of man vines on the sacrament gourdon's tyrocinium linguae latinae dent on the revelations continuation of sidney's arcadia smith's david's blessed man arcandam by william ward traihern's exposition of st. iohn's gospel tymes silver watch-bell frewen's sermons on rom. . . to . four general heads , christian religion surveyed and explained . ball 's large catechism dig's unlawfulness of taking up arms against the king hieron's dignity of preaching , . thess. . chetwind's historical collections leeches grammer questions crashaws meat for men , or service on the sament . sharps midwi●ery merry drollery compleat lod. vives exercitationes ling. lat. ross virgilius evangelizans textoris epistolae tullii de officiis elborough's exposition on the common-prayer french school-master daphnis and cloe , a romance bunworth of the french-disease observations of fulke of meteors knowles rudiments of the english grammar justini historia nasmiths divine poems ramsey of poysons stewards catholick divinity lucius florus in english harrington's art of law how 's marks of salvation starkies natures explication , and helmonts vindication boteler of war in marches , battles and sieges hill's natural and artificial conclusions st. bernard's meditations english dictionary and expositor third part of the bible and new testament herles wisdoms tripos countess of kents rare and select secrets in physick and chyrurgery staphurst officina chymica londinensis fettiplace's christian monitor mall and polhill of holy living sibbs christian portion — - fountain sealed ametius bellarminus enervatus l'florus notis stadii granado of prayers and meditation cottons none but christ fettiplace's holy exercise abbot's young mans warning-piece bradshaw and hildersham on the sacrament bacons history of life and death garbuts demonstrations of the resurrection idiot in four books by cusanus white 's ground of obedience vade mecum , a manual of essays , by t. d. warwick's meditations web's arrignment of an unruly tongue — - agars prayer understanding christians duty henshaw's spar● hours of meditations resolution of doubts between the church of rome and the reformed church . midnight trance . nordeus poor mans rest — - pensive mans practice holy sinner , by w. h. barclaii argenis — - euphormio boltons help to humiliation mothers blessing bradford on the lords prayer and ten commandements . doctrine of the bible boltons prayers coral of steel , experiments in physick clark of comfort life of mrs clark lukins interest of the spirits of prayer marshals epigrams , by busby protestant prayer-book wit revived 〈…〉 novels catechismus pietatis e●●ons catechism fentons catechism goug●s catechism balls catechism bernards catechism according to the common-prayer . pagits catechism veseys catechism mayers catechism drants epigrams ovid de arte amandi in english supplication of saints spurstow's divine meditation smiths compleat practice of physick moral practice of the jesuits duty of every one that intends to be saved english and french cook oxford jests refined and enlarged smiths ioseph and his mistress combachii metaphysicae rusneri symbola tuckney's works co●ntess of kents manual lessius of health o finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e noun . substantive . ●djective . numbers . singular and plural . cases . ●omina●●●e . ●enitive . dative . accusative . vocative . ablative ▪ genders ● ▪ masculine feminine neuter . adjectives degrees of comparison ● . comparative . superlative . verbs . ●ransitiv● . ●ctive . ●assive . neuter . common . deponent . t●nses . . present . preterper●ect . ●pluperfect . preterimperfect . ●pluperfect . future . modes . indicative . imperative . optative . potential . subjunctive . infinitive . conjugations four . gerunds supines ▪ persons . num. . present tense . imperfect . perfect . pl●perfect . f●●re . present . imperfect . perfect . pluperfect . future . present . imperfect . perfect . pluperfect . future . participles reg. i. reg. ii. reg. iii. reg. iv. §. ii. §. ii●● reg. i. ii. iii. §. iv. reg. i. ii. ii iv. §. v. reg. i. ii. iii. iv. §. vi. reg. i. ii. iii. iv. v. vi. §. vii . reg. i. ii. iii. §. viii . ii. iii. iv. v. §. ix . reg. i. ii. iii. iv. v. §. ● ▪ reg. i. ii. iii. iv. v. october the . . the three-penny cooks fat in the fire, or rhe [sic] downefall of as-in-presentis; or the schoole-master under the black-rod. or the brain-breakers breaker newly broke out againe. by thomas grantham, master in art of peter-house in cambridge, heretofore professor in bowlane and mug-well-street neere barber chyrurgions hall: now over against graies inn gate in holborne, at master bulls. grantham, thomas, d. . this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a of text r in the english short title catalog (thomason e _ ). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo a wing g thomason e _ estc r this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; :e [ ]) october the . . the three-penny cooks fat in the fire, or rhe [sic] downefall of as-in-presentis; or the schoole-master under the black-rod. or the brain-breakers breaker newly broke out againe. by thomas grantham, master in art of peter-house in cambridge, heretofore professor in bowlane and mug-well-street neere barber chyrurgions hall: now over against graies inn gate in holborne, at master bulls. grantham, thomas, d. . p. printed for thomas pabody, in queenes-head-alley, in pater-noster-row, [london] : . an advertisement of a new method of teaching greek and latin. [thomason catalog]. reproduction of the original in the british library. eng latin language -- study and teaching -- early works to . greek language -- study and teaching -- early works to . education -- england -- early works to . a r (thomason e _ ). civilwar no october the . . the three-penny cooks fat in the fire, or rhe [sic] downefall of as-in-presentis; or the schoole-master under the blac grantham, thomas c the rate of defects per , words puts this text in the c category of texts with between and defects per , words. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread - emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion october the . . the three-penny cooks fat in the fire , or the downefall of as-in-presentie ; or the schoole-master under the black-rod . or the brain-breakers breaker newly broke out againe . by thomas grantham , master in art of peter-house in cambridge , heretofore professor in bowlane and mugwell-street neere barbar chyrurgions hall : now over against graies inn gate in holborne , at master bulls . printed for thomas pabody , in queenes-head-alley , in pater-noster-row . . vpon a time , walking by my selfe , i fell into contemplation of my former life , and of all the miseries that befell me , either by my inconsideratenesse and rashnesse , or gods justice upon me for my sins . and although i added weight to some of those crosses , by taking them more heavily then i ought to have done ; yet i found nothing crucifi'd me so much as my long and tedious going to the schoole ; how many showers of teares ? how many streams of blood ? and i was cuffed , as if the messenger of satan had beene sent to buffit me ; and after two seaven years spent constantly in this bride-well , so that i was nineteene or twenty yeares of age , i could not understand so much latine as a sucking child , nor speak so much as a spelling child ; methought it was strange , that a child should suck in more with milke , then i should get with so many drops of blood , having so much advantage of yeares , but some will say , it may be you were very dull in learning , if i were never so dull , nor never so stupid , nor never so blockish ; was this cruelty a way to quicken me ? but some will say , wee know the misery 's so great , that many of us had rather have our children ignorant then learn with so much torment : therefore the time will be better spent by me in showing the remedy , and that is my task at this present . . remedy . one remedy against this epidemicall disease is , let a boy learn his grammer aschams way , which way those learned schooles beyond seas doe highly commend , that is , to understand within booke , and to apply every necessary rule : it makes no matter whether he can say his grammer word by word without booke or no ; if he can give the sence without booke , and turne to the rule within booke , it is sufficient ; no university man , no great scholler , can say his grammer word by word without booke , no , not the master himselfe ; and yet he whips the schollers for that he cannot doe himself ; if a man remember there is such a rule , or such a sence of the r●l● , it suffices : no grammer have the same words , the sense is all wee looke for ; and so soone as wee come to the university wee forget to say our rules word by word without book , may , scorn and deride him that doth it . thus this many yeares great labour is lost in a moneth or two , and is so farre from profiting , that it becomes rediculous . consider also , the grammers which were before lilly , were some of them almost as bigge as a church-bible , if you take out the apocrypha and common-prayer . now to learne these word by word without booke , was a taske passing the patience of an asse ; upon this erasmus concludeth , that grammer it selfe is enough to make a man spend his whole life in tortures . ascham , in his first book hath these words ; so as the grammer-booke be alwayes in the schollers hand , and also used of him as a dictionary for every present use , this is a lively and perfect way for teaching of rules , where the common way used in common schooles , to reade the grammer alone by it selfe , is tedious for the master , hard for the sholler , cold and uncomfortable fur them both . now you see according to ascham , the grammer must be used as a dictionary , and he that knowes any thing , knowes that a dictionary is not to be learned word by word without booke therefore not a grammer : he tells you in this place , that it is tedious to a scholler ; let any man consider who hath not the patience of an asse , what a tedious thing it is to have all the grammer or most part of it lapt up in his head word by word , and presently to apply every rule word by word , or else up he goes , if he were as good as george a greene . read ascham in his second booke , these are his words ; i remember when i was young , in the north there went to the grammer-schoole little children , they came from thence great lubbars , always learning and little profiting , learning without booke every thing , understanding within book little or nothing ; their whole knowledge by learning without the booke was tyed only to their tongue and lips , and never ascended up to the braine and head ; and therefore was soone spit out of the mouth againe ; they were as men alwayes going , but ever out of the way ; and why ? for their whole labour , or rather great toyle without order , was even vaine idlenesse without profit ; indeed they tooke great paines about learning , but imployed small labour in learning ; when by this way prescribed in this booke , being strait , plain and easie , the scholler is alwayes labouring with pleasure , and ever going on forward with profit . here this scholler famous all over christendome , and the glory of his kingdom for languages , tells you learning without booke , was vain idlenesse without profit ; he tells you , they tooke great paines about learning , but imployed small labour in learning . erasmus , the restorer of the fathers greeke and latine , the greatest writer in his time , incomperable for wit , learning , and eloquence , hath the same words ; some make it their greatest care to learne the rules word by word without book , which thing saith he , i allow not of , for it is great paines to no purpose , nor profit all . brinsley , a famous schoole-master in his booke called , a consolation for our grammer schooles , writes of one master tovey a schoole-master equall to the best , that teaching aschums way ; that is , only the sense of the rules , brought a nobleman to a perfection beyond all expectation . comenins , a man admired for his quicknesse in teaching the languages , hath writ sharply against this dog-bolt way ; innumerable are the learned men who have sought to take away the servitude and slavery that youth hath undergone ; some authors i have quoted in my animadversions upon cambdens greeke grammer , made for the use of westminster-schoole , and i have shewed , and i will shew more hereafter ; that it is a false , obscure , imperfect gammer , abounding with above twelve grosse errors , besides many little ones ; and those who are schoole : masters of great schooles , and make men beleeve they know much , when alas it is very little they know ; they might blush if they had any shame , to let so many errours goe uncorrected in a grammer , which is the foundation of a language ; if foundations be false and rotten , what will the building be ? i need not spend much time upon this point , because i have represented in a comedy often acted by my schollers , the cruelty , folly , and non-sense of common school-masters , which i intend to print as soon as i can . looke upon aschams successe in this way , in his first booke he speakes thus of queene elizabeth ; it is your shame , i speake to you all ( you young gentlemen of england ) that one maid should goe beyond you all in excellency of learning and knowledge of divers tongues ; point forth six of the best given gentlemen of this court , and they altogether shew not so much , will not spend so much time , bestow not so many houres , dayly , orderly and constantly , for the increase of learning and knowlidge as doth the queenes majesty here : yea , i beleeve th●t besides her perfect readinesse in latine , italian , french and spanish ; she did reade more geeke every day , then some prebbendary of this church doth read latine in a whole weeke ; and that which is most praise-worthy of all , within the walls of her privy-chamber , she hath obtained that excellency of learning , to understand , speake and write , both wittily with head , and faire with hand , as scarce one or two rare wits in both the universities have in many yeares reached unto . among all the benefits that god hath blessed me withall , next the knowledge of christs true religion , i count this the greatest , that it pleased god to cal me to be one poore minister in setting forward ▪ these excellent gifts of learning in this most excellent prince . looke upon his successe in his second booke , amongst many others , one witney , a most accomplished gentleman , these are his words ; i gave him a translation to turne into latine , which he did so choisely , so orderly , without any great misse in the hardest points of grammer , that some in seven yeares in grammer-schooles , yea , and some in the universities too , cannot doe halfe so well : and this perfection be obtained from christmas to alhallowes-tide , & this scholler was altogether ignorant of the latine tongue and the rules before . now briefly take some few reasons against this way of saying word by word without booke . all arts , as geometree , arithmetick , logick , navigation , men attaine too , and never learne rule word by word without booke , and what offence hath grammer done that it must be cuft into a boy word by word without booke ? if learning without booke word by word be necessary for the understanding of a thing , then it is before a boy understands or after he understands . now for a boy to learne without booke like a parret , that he understands not , is very laborious and rediculous ; and to learne without booke after he understands , that is to no purpose ; for the master understanding himselfe the sense of the rule , neglects saying word by word without booke , and whips shollers for that he cannot doe himselfe : if saying without book word by word be profitable to the understanding , then he that saith best without booke understands best , but this is false ; there are many that can say much scripture without book , but understand not so well as those that can say none . take this instance , christopher grecu● , clerk of a g●eat parish , a man of threescore yeares and ten , he can say all the psalmes without booke , and yet i dare not trust him to apply a psalm after my sermon . i have had boyes come from common schooles , could say all the grammer word for word without booke , and yet could not make halfe a line of true latine ; and that which is most absurd of all , they teach a boy to make latine by the latine rules , when a boy understands not latine ; just as if a man should teach one an art in french , when he understands not french ; then there are many boyes can say without book to their companions or by themselves , but the master , strutting with the rod in his hand , and his imperious looke and threatning , puts a boy cleare out ; as for a master to talk thus to a boy , sirra i le smoke you , i le make your buttocks blush , i le make you feare me ; these words confound a boy and fright him out of all : if a boy be to say this rule , a●ectives that signifie fulnesse , emptinesse , plenty , &c. if he mis-place a word , although the sense be the same , presently the master fells him all along , where as some grammers have the first words last , and the last words first , the sense being still the same . observe doctor webs words , in his appeale to truth , now if gammer should be the best course to languages , and kings may have their choice of best courses , i wonder what grammers were made by mithridates ? and that makes me wonder more , we that have no businesse but a language , spend all our life and are not perfect in one , and he that had a kingdoms affairs to look upon , had two and tw●nty compleat languages . now if a language cannot be got but by learning word for word without book , then mithridates , who had a kingdomes affairs to look to , must learn two & twentie grammars , word by word without booke ; and to learne a grammer in this manner , will take up five yeares , to be compleat in a language as he was wil be at least five years more , which reckoned , make up two hundred and twentie yeares . now mithridates lived not a quarter of the time . doctor webbe in that learned work quotes above a hundred learned men , who envey bitterly against grammarians , and he undertakes to prove by learned authors , that a language may be learned without a grammer , which needs no proofe at all to men of common sense . how many are there that can speake french and latine that never saw a grammar ? many young gentlemen and gentlewomen have learned to speake french in halfe a yeare , who never knew any latine . doctor webbe names many noblemen who speake latine excellent well at five yeares of age , having nothing but latine spoken to them before . and i have knowne many , who spoke latine and french admirable well , and understood greeke very well in a twelve-moneth . and this is easily done , by joyning doctor webbes way with aschams . i had boyes when i was in london , who had beene but one yeare at most with me , and in these foure points we challenged any schoole in london . first , who understands the greeke and latine grammers best in accents , and dialects , and all things necessary secondly , who understands a greek and latin authour best . thirdly , who can prove a greeke or latine verse best . fourthly , who can make a greeke or latine oration , or a greeke and latine verse best and soonest ; and the highest of my schollars was but fifteene yeares of age , and the second to him but ten . some i had i confesse , could not doe a quarter so much , which was no fault of mine ; for i often told them , if they were carelesse and would not mind , and would not learne without cuffling , pulling , lugging and whipping , they must goe to masters that delight in this way of teaching ; they may be taught in many places very reasonably this way , as for a noble or seven shillings a quarter , at some free-schooles they may have it for nothing . some schoole-masters thinke they pay me home , when they say i make schollers unfit for other schooles ; truly i conf●ss● it , i teach without any correction , and they teach with correction , and in this we differ . we teach to understand the rules first , and they teach to learne without booke first , in this we differ ; our schollers understanding the rules , and often applying them , the rules come without booke , whether they will or no . then we differ in severity . some keepe their schollers so strictly for four or five houres that they allow them not so much as a mouthfull of fresh aire , not so much as to ease nature : i have read , and heard many schollers speake against this severitie . let a boy be tyed three or four hours to that game he likes best , and let him be soundly cuft and whipped when he doth not play his game well , you shall see this boy as weary of his play as his booke , and the reason is , because of great severity . socra●es the wisest man of his time , and many who have writ concerning the instruction of youth , often say , learning must be taught with love : and some schollers at london being thus taught , seriously professe they had rather come to schoole , then goe about any pleasure or delight . remedyes . first , there are three things most necessary in a language , the words , the stile , and the rule ; for the words a boy may easily learne a thousand ▪ words in ten dayes , that is , a hundred words in a day . suppose a man allow an houre for twentie words , in five houres he learneth a hundred words . i have taught some that have learned a hundred words in an houre , but i doe not meane after the silly fustian way of learning in the common schooles , to say them all by rote like a parriot ; but let him have an hundred english words , and a hundred latine words printed or writ , he shall tell you latine for english , and this is the latine i meane ; and he that understandeth a thousand , must needs understand many thousands more , for many derivatives , compounds , de-compounds , are understood by the helpe of the simples , and he that understands thus much will understand most authors he reades . remedy . secondly , for stile take this example ; there is a certaine bird called a dotterell , this bird if you see him thrust out his right wing , thrust you out your right arme , and if he thrust out his left leg , thrust out yours ; and thus ▪ by imitating of him , you will come so neere till you take him in your hands ; and so in an author , where you see him place his adjective , adverb or conjunction , doe you so too , and by this imitation you will catch the strain of your author , and come to a great perfection , if you imitate but six leavs in a translation , which you may doe in six dayes , then you may come neere the straine of your author . remedy . for the rules teach thus , consider there are eight parts of speech , for the foure that are undeclined , i bid my scholler take very little care , because they are not varied nor declined at all ; you find them every where after the same manner . of the other foure , i bid him take care but of two , that is , a nowne and a verb , for a pronoune is much like a noune , know one , know the other ; a participle that takes part of a noune & a verbe , both those known , the participle is known . so here is but two chiefly to be cared for , that is , a noune and a verb , but be sure to understand the definition of every part of speech , not word by word without booke , but the sense of it . i cannot follow this point any further , take some propositions . proposition first , my councell is to take away al the revenus that belong to free-schooles , and other schools , and let it be committed to a treasurer , and every one in any part of the kingdome that makes a scholler fit for the university , hee shall have ten pounds out of the common stock , and the scholler preferred , & if he make him fit to be an apprentice to a chyrurgion or a lawyers clark , he shal have five pounds , by this means none shall have any mony but those that deserve it . prop. second , let any man judge whether they or i teach the best ; was it ever knowne that any graduate in the university , or master of art , physitian , lawyer , ever came to their school-masters to better themselves in the languages , whereas all my gaines and practice many times in the yeare , have been chiefly by these men . prop. third , their schollers before they go to the university come to me a moneth or two to be oyled over , & professe they profited more in that time with me , then they did before in foure yeares . prop. fourth , they will make a man believe that a boy is a poet , and able to make theams and verses ; now these boys can neither speake latine , nor understand an author ; and will any think a man to be a freench poet , when he cannot speake french , or a good orator when he cannot understand it , these verses are onely patched up of phrases ( a meere delusion ) see more of this in my six quoeries to the free-schooles , in and about london , printed three yeares agoe , and not yet answered : at that time had i followed my blow , the free-schools had been absolutely routed , and never able to rally or recruit againe : and i set up a challenge in the exchange , to all the schooles in london or thereabouts seaven to seaven , which stood nine dayes . our schoole stood open to all examination for one whole yeare , and when the best schollers of one of the primest schooles in london contended with ours , there was a gentleman of the innes of court , that delivered in a latin speech , vobis laudem , ●llis palman tribuo ; i give you praise ( saith he ) to the schollers of that great schoole , but i give master granthams schollers the victory . all that i shall say in this great hast is ; i desire that there may be an act of oblivion of the abuses and mistakes of both parties , and that wee may all joyne together , and study reformation of the schooles , that schoole-masters may no longer make merchandize of the precious time of youth , which is of that great height , that it is many times the destruction of soule and body ; and if the sin of scandall shall deserve the weight of a mill-stone ; what shall he deserve that keepes youth many yeares in teaching , and can shew no progresse to the purpose : imployment now cuts me off , but i should be happy in london , before authority to have a dispute with these schoole-masters , and that there may be an account taken of every boy that goes to schoole , what he is when he goes , and how much he hath profited when he comes away . i will undertake in two monethes , to make him that can reade english , to conster an author ▪ in latine and greeke , he shall make greeke and latine verses and orations , and his progresse in hebrew shall be correspondent ; and because men may thinke that a man doeth this for mony , i will desire but two shillings a day whilst i teach , for the publike good , and al the rest shall goe for charitable uses , only i desire that i may make choyce of what kind of charity the mony may be bestowed on . now to that god that hath commanded love and charity amongst us , be all honour , and glory for ever , &c. herculea cecidisse manu tot monsta negamus , quot methodo & calamo iam perierie tuo . the hand of hercules did never kill , such monsters as thy method and great skill . canst thou that art full twenty yeares and more ? tremble and shake to heare thy master roare like a storme frighted sea-man , oh yee fooles , how does all wise men laugh to scorne your schooles ? thou humbly on a horse , hangs down thy head , and a fierce rod thy buttocks over-spred , or horst upon an asse , much like to thee , horse , oxe , and asse injoy more liberty ; at every stroke thy trembling buttocks quake , like two great custards , that are newly bak't , teares trickle from thy buttocks , from thine eye , who can hut laugh to see this booby cry ? younger then thee dare on the cannon goe in spight of fire , and flame confront their foe , and when a bullet flyes in full carreere , they scorne to stirre or starte aside for feare , then rouse brave spirits boyes and you shall see a way to learne , with all facility : the latin's call a schoole , a learned play , and so is mine , 't is alwayes holiday , in twenty dayes i 'le fit you for a gowne , if you 'l but leave this play of hose goe downe . mans life is short , but art is long they say , o happy 's he that goes the nearest way , homer discribes his god , flying with speed , shooting his arrowes till the grecians bleede ; the ●●gels good and bad have wings , the sun the light of lights , how swiftly does he run ; the goddesses came down like shooting starrs ▪ when greece and troy were at their bloody wars , homer does say the horses of the sun , so farre as one can see at one step run , i hate the snaile , the crab , the flow pac't ●●sse , that hums and drums out a foire houre-glasse . the creatures in the law had foure feete , god dam'd because they could not gos ▪ but creepe , and he that creepes and slugs at whipping schoole , the flower of his age , i call a poole . if on pernasses-hill one did but sleepe , or on the muses-well chance to drinke deepe , then would he sing such verses and such rimes , as made him live for everlasting times ; all this condemns your cuffing , whipping schooles , that spend so many yeares to make men fooles . thou that dost strike where christ himself doth kisse let any judge how far thou do'st amisse , thou that dost cuffe those whom he did imbrace , how canst thou answer 't to thy masters face . raptim . the posing of the parts. or, a most plaine and easie way of examining the accidence and grammar, by questions and answeres, arising directly out of the words of the rules whereby all schollars may attaine most speedily to the perfect learning, full vnderstanding, and right vse thereof; for their happy proceeding in the latine tongue. gathered purposely for the benefit of schooles, and for the vse and delight of maisters and schollars. brinsley, john, fl. - . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc estc s this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) the posing of the parts. or, a most plaine and easie way of examining the accidence and grammar, by questions and answeres, arising directly out of the words of the rules whereby all schollars may attaine most speedily to the perfect learning, full vnderstanding, and right vse thereof; for their happy proceeding in the latine tongue. gathered purposely for the benefit of schooles, and for the vse and delight of maisters and schollars. brinsley, john, fl. - . the second edition, corrected, and inlarged. [ ], [i.e. ] leaves printed [by h. lownes] for thomas man, london : . dedication signed: iohn brinsley. printer's name from stc. "the posing of the rules, called propria quæ maribus" and "posing of the rules of the heroclits, called commonly, quæ genus" have caption title. folio , final leaf, misnumbered . some print show-through. reproduction of the original in the cambridge university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- grammar -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - olivia bottum sampled and proofread - spi global rekeyed and resubmitted - andrew kuster sampled and proofread - andrew kuster text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion postscript . p●ge . line . reade by that . p. . l. . for declension read gender or declining . p. . l. . for eu●r reade a●way . p. . l. . put i● so far as i know . p. after the line , put i● so in others for most part . p. , l. ● . put out ●ound . p . l. for of grammatica , read at grammatica . p. ● . l. put out seco●dly . p. . l. . for most , read many . p. . l. . put out kinde . . l. . for rest , read● rise . faults escaped by the printer . in p●ge line the alphabet should haue beene distinguished by threes , thus ; abc. def.ghi . and so for the rest . page line false true. thus this long longest a booke bookes m i t. m c. t. without or without third a third of or manui soelicis manui ●oelici parsed p●ased parsing poasing more most goe truely goe surely speedily specially que que virtutem . virtutum weapon we●pons must will àscio ascio & vincit vincet fittest fithest curiously cursorily in manner in good manner so great great nomenclaton nomenclator th●ogius theoguis his this be also also who which ●derint oderunt . page . in the margent against line for yongest , read highest . the posing of the parts . or , a most plaine and easie way of examining the accidence and grammar , by questions and answeres , arising directly out of the words of the rules . whereby all schollars may attaine most speedily to the perfect learning , full vnderstanding , and right vse thereof ; for their happy proceeding in the latine tongue . gathered purposely for the benefit of schooles , and for the vse and delight of maisters and schollars . the second edition , corrected , and inlarged . in omni disciplina , infirma est artis praeceptio , sine summa assiouitate exercitationis . london , printed for thomas man. . to the worshipfull , his much respected friend , mr. abraham io●nson , counsailour at the lawe , of lincolns inne . many haue been the wel-willers and furtherers of my labours , for our grammar-schoole : yet few there are to whom i owe more , then vnto your worthy and louing fathers , m. iohnson and m. chade●ton ; both for their direction and incouragement which they haue giuen me therein . hauing therfore b●thought me to whom the questions of grammar ( ●hich ●re to make all difficulties in the accidence and grammar most plaine and easie , and which containe the very ground of all ) might most fitly appertaine ; i finde none , after those vnto whom i haue ded●cated my former school-labours , to whom these doe more of duty belong then vnto your selfe : that i may in some part repay vnto you , or at least vnto yours , that debt which i owe vnto themselues . and first for m. iohnson your father : because he hath yeelded vnto me the greatest help ( next vnto my honourable lord ) in laying the foundation of all my school trauels ; both in setting me more earnestly thereunto , by his graue aduise , and also supporting me by his bounty , that i might be able the better to goe through with the worke. moreouer , for that ( besides his singular indeuours for the furtherance and aduancement of all good learning , whereof both in vniuersity , citty , and cou●trey he hath giuen so good testimonie ) i haue knowen none , who hath come neere vnto him , in his great care , that the best ▪ speediest surest and most easie waies might be found out , for all schools , according to our receiued grammar , and most approued schoole authors , and the same to bee made vniuersally knowen , that all euen the meanest both maisters and scholars may proceede with delight , and all good learning may go happily forward . so for your father in law m. chaderton : because he hath not onely vouchsafed to peruse som part of my labours , and to afford me his iudgement and censure therein , but hath also beene pleased to affoord some principal experiments , which himselfe hath obserued . who therefore can 〈◊〉 ●is●ike , that i thus dedicate vnto you , this first ground work of our grammar school , contained in these questions ? which being rightly laied , it is concluded by the ioynt consent of all the learned , that the whole building must needs goe most happily forward . yea , i dare be bold to affirme , that a schollar of any aptnesse , being made perfect in these questions ( which hee may learne together with his accidence and grammar ; and that as soon , as he would learne the bare rules alone , if not much sooner ) shall finde such a furtherance to attaine those sixe helps of learning , which wise socrates so much commands , as he shall go forward with all ease and cheerefulnesse euer after . that i may fully perswade all men of the truth heerof ; i will first rehearse all the seauen marks which socrates giueth , of him who is fitted to make the most excellent schollar , as our most learned schoole-maister m. askam hath set them downe . his hopefull schollar must be . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , as he expounds it , one apt of wit , and hauing all qualities of minde , and parts of body , meete to serue learning . as , wit , will , tongue , voice , face , stature & comlinesse . . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , of good memorie , which is called the mother of learning . . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ a louer of learning ; which loue will ouercome the hardest learning in time : and without which , the schollar shal neuer attaine vnto much . . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a louer of labour , one who still take paines at his book . . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , one that is glad to hear and learne of others . . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , one that is apt to moue questions , d●sirous to searche out any doubt , not ashamed nor afraid to aske , vntill he be fully satisfied . . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , one that loueth to be praised of his father , maister , or others for his well doing . a childe of this nature thus louing praise , will feruently loue and earnestly desire learning , gladly labour for it willingly learne of others , boldly aske any doubt . now for th●se helps , though the two first bee speciall benefits of nature , yet may they be much increased and preserued ( chiefly the memory ) by this perfect vnderstanding of all the grounds of grammar ; thorough this plaine order , so directly in all things agreeing with their accidence . but for the fiue last , there will neuer any meanes be found , whereby they will more speedily be wrought , and appeare in children , then heerby ; when they can answere so readily and perfectly to euerie grammar question . for this ( if they be well applied ) will winne them such loue from their maisters , and parents , and also such praise and commendations , from all who examine them , or heare them posed with so much ease through the plainenesse of it , as will make them to striue who shall carrie away most commendations ; and so who shall take the most paines . and then the first authors being seconded with the help of grammaticall translations , so vsed as is prescribed , not to make them truants , but to lead them surely by the hand ▪ past the difficultie of all schoole learning , and still afterward with other new supplies of commentaries and the like , shall make the whole way so del●ght some , as they shall neuer wex wearie in all their course but be euer made more earnest to climbe vp to the top of all good learning . if it be obiected that questions of accidence and grammar haue been set forth by others , i answere that sundry haue indeede taken very profitable and commendable paines heerein : to all them i acknowledge our schooles much beholden ; and my selfe especially . and yet ayming at the same generall benefit and furtherance of learning , which they doe , i hope none of them can be offended , if out of all of them laied together , and not iniuring any one of them , i haue indeuoured to gather one more plaine , easie , full , and more agreeing to our accidence and grammar in all things ; and to make all their labours of much more vse to schooles then euer heertofore . for besides that som points of principal vse & arising directly out of the booke , are wanting in all them which heere you shall finde , they haue more-ouer many hard and strange questions intermixed , not so necessarie for the first enterers , and which doe much trouble the younger sort . many also of those questions in them , which are gathered directly , are placed out of the order of the accidence , or else distinctions of the chapters are not obserued , or they are set down in too obscure tearmes , or ouershort for children to conceiue : that both maisters and schollars doe soone cast them out of hand , and that very few of them are knowne in our grammar schooles . i haue therefore laboured to drawe these so , as they may serue most fitly and easily , for all schooles , according to the course which must of necessitie be taken , so long as our accidence and grammar remaine ; which cannot be altered , without very great inconueniences to schooles , and setting both maisters aend schollar● almost newly to beg●n , to be acquainted with their new rules , or at the least to bring much disturbance . i haue also striuen to make them so plaine , that not o●ely the teach●rs , but euen the young schollars themselues may appo●e one another by them , and vnderstand each thing fully . for the necessarie qu●stions , which i haue adioyned , onely for making the rest more cl●are , i haue set an asteriske vpon them ▪ to distinguish them from those which are contained directly in the booke , to vse or omit as the maister will , and a hand p●inting at some places which are of most necessarie vse . for other questions ( to th' end that our young schollars may not be troubled at all with them , nor hindred by them in learning their accidence ; and yet may in fit time be acquainted with all of them , which shal be most needfull : that nothing may be wanting hereunto to make our scho●●a a sound gramarian ) i purpose ( god willing ) so much as ( vpon further aduise ) shall be thought fit , to set them briefly in the marg●●ts ouer against the rul●s to which they belong , as i haue done some fewe alreadi● ; or el●e in the end most shortly by themselues . accept this beginning as a token of my thankefulnesse to those your graue father● , who haue des●rued so well of the church of god , and of all good learning , that i wish to keep a perpetuall memorie of them ; and withall , as a pledge of my thankefull affection euen vnto your selfe for your ancient loue , and of my heartie desire , to adde somewhat to yours by these and other my trauail●s . accept them as a witnesse of my vnfained study , for that good , which ● trust shall hereby be conueyed vnto schooles and all good learning , in making the first entrance so euen , as that it may be run in with al louing emulation . by the welcome and kinde entertainement of my first labours , i shall be more incouraged to go forward with the work during my life ; vntill i may either put the last hand vnto it , or that others after me may supply whatsoeuer is wanting in my poore indeuours , being but thus entred into . ianuarie . . yours in all thankfull affection , iohn brinsley , to the iudicious reader . first , cause the schollar in learning his rules , to vnderstand them well , according to these questions or the like : after , to get his rules , and keepe them perfectly by daily repeating : then , by posing , or reading ouer these , all will bee made his owne most easily and surelie , to goe forward in construction with all alacritie and s●eede . farewell . the authors postscript . louing reader , correct ( with thy pen ) what still hath escaped . future editions ( god willing ) shall amend continually what is amisse , and supply what is wanting . the posing of the accidence . q. what booke doe you learne ? a. the accidence . q. what booke is that ? a. a booke which teacheth all the first groūds of the latine tonge . * q. why is it called the * accidence ? because it teacheth first & chiefly the accidents ; that is , the things belonging to the parts of speech . q. into how many parts is your accidence diuided ? a. into two . first , an introduction of the eyght parts of the latine speech . secondly ▪ the construction of the eight parts of speech . * q. what meane you by an introduction of the eyght parts of speech ? a. an entring , or leading-in the learner as by the hand , to knowe the eight parts of speech . * q. what meane you by the construction of the eight parts of speech ? a. the construing or framing , & setting together of the eyght parts of speech . q. where begins your first part , or the introduction of the eight parts of speech ? a. at in speech . q. where beginneth the second part ? a. at for the due ioyning of words , &c. q. what meane you by those words , * in speech ? a. in euery tongue or language ; as namely , in the latine speech or tongue , which we are to learne . q. how many parts then are there of the latine speech ? a. * eight : noune , pronoune , verbe , participle , adverbe , conjunction , preposition , interjection . q. are there no moe parts of all your latine speech but onely eyght ? a. no : for euery word whereof speech is made , is one of these eight parts . ] it is either a noune , or a pronone , verbe , or one of the rest ●hough there be many thousand words , yet each is one of these . q. how many of these parts are declined ? how manie vndeclined ? a. the foure first are declined : the . last are vndeclined . q. why are they said to be declined ? a. because * they may be * declined : that is , they may be varied or changed , from their first ending , into diuerse endings : ] as , magister , magistri , magistro . amo , amas , amat . q. why are the rest called vndeclined ? a. because they cannot bee so declined or changed : as , hodi● , ●ras , a● . * q. how many of them are declined with case ? how many without ? a. three with case , one without case . * q which three are declined with case ? a. noune , pronoune , and participle with case : verbe without case . of a noune . q which is the first part of speech ? a. a noune . q. what is a noune ? a. a noune is the name of a * thing , that may be seene , felt , heard , or vnderstood . q. what meane you by that ? a. it is a * word that signifieth the name by which we call any thing whatsoeuer may be seene , felt , heard , or vnderstood . q. giue me examples of it . a. a hand manus , a house domus , goodnes bonitas . * q. is a hand a noune ? a. a hand it selfe is not a noune : but the word signifying a hand , is a noune . q. how many sorts of nounes haue you ? a. two : a noune substantiue , and a noune adjectiue . q. what is a noune substantiue ? a. a noune substantiue is that standeth by himselfe , and requireth not another word ioyned with it to shew his signification . q. what meane you by that ? a. it is the name of a thing which may bee fully vnderstood of it selfe , without the help of any other word to shew it by : as , a hand , a booke . q. how knowe you when a word may bee fully vnderstood of it selfe ? a. if i may fitly put a , or the before it : or if i cannot fitlie ioyne this word thing vnto it ; as , a booke , the house . * q. what are then the notes or marks in english , to know a noune substantiue by ? a. a or the , or if i cannot fitly put this word thing after it . q. with how many articles is a noune substantiue declined ? a. with one : as , hic magister , a master ; or with two at the most : as hic & haec parens , a father or mother . q. what is a noune adjectiue ? a. which cannot stand by it selfe in reason or signification , but requireth to be ioyned with another word . q. what meane you , when you say , a noune adjectiue is that cannot stand by it selfe ? a. i meane , it is the name of such a thing , as cannot bee fully vnderstood of it self , without the help of an other word to make it plaine . q. shew mee an example how . a. bonus good , is a noune adjectiue : for when any one speakes of good , i know he meanes something that is good ; but i know not what thing it is that hee calleth good , except hee put some other word vnto it : as a good boy ; a good house ; or the like . * q. haue you any speciall marke to know a noune adjectiue by ? a. yes . if i may put this word thing to it , it is a noune adjectiue ; as , a good thing , an euill thing . q. what is a noune adjectiue declined with ? a. either with three terminations , or with three articles . q. how with three terminations ? a. as , bonus , bona , bonum . q. how wi●h three articles ? a. as , leve●ight ●ight . q. how many sorts of noune substantiues are there ? a. two : proper and common . q. which is a noune substantiue proper ? a. such a noune or name as is proper to the thing that it betokeneth , or signifieth : or which belongeth but to one thing properly , as edvardus , edward ; & so each mans proper name . q. what is a noune substantiue common ? a. euery noune which is common to moe : or which is the common name of all things of that sort : as , homo ▪ a man , is the common name to all men ; so a house , a citie , vertue . q. how many things belong to a noune ? a. my booke sets downe fiue ; * number , case , gender , declension , and comparison . numbers of nounes . q. how many * numbers are there in a noune ? a. two : the singular and the plurall . q. what is the singular number ? a. that which speaketh but of one thing : as , lapis a stone ; meaning but one stone . q. which is the plurall number ? a. that which speaketh of moe then one : a● , lapides , stones . cases of nounes . * q. what is a case ? a. euery seuerall ending of a noune in the declining of it ] and so of all other parts of speech , which are declined like a noune . q. how many cases are there ? a. sixe in either number ; that is , sixe in the singular , & sixe in the plurall . q. rehearse the cases . a. the nominatiue , genitiue , datiue , accusatiue , vocatiue , and ablatiue . q. how may these cases be known asunder ? a. * the nominatiue and accusatiue by their places , the other by their signes . q. which is the place of the nominatiue ? a. it vsually commeth before the verbe in due order of speech . q to what question doth it answere ? a. to the question who , or what : as , if i aske , who teacheth ; the answere is in the nominatiue case : as , magister docet , the master teacheth . q. what is the signe of the genitiue case ? a. of. q. to what question doth it answere ? a. to the question vvhose , or vvherof : ] as , if it be asked , whose learning is it ; the answer is in the genitiue case , doctrina magistri , the learning of the master . q. what is the signe of the datiue case ? a. to , and sometime for . q. to what question doth it answere ? a. to the question , to whom , or to what : as , if it be asked , to whom do you giue a booke : the answere is in the datiue case , thus : do librum magistro , i giue a booke to the master . q. how knowe you the accusatiue case ? a. it followeth the verbe in due order of speech . q. to what question doth it answere ? a. to the question vvhom , or what : as , if the schollar be asked , whom doe you loue ; he answereth in the accusatiue case thus : amo magistrum , i loue the master . q. how knowe you the vocatiue case ? a. by calling or speaking to : as , ô magister , o master . q. how knowe you the ablatiue case ? a. either by prepositions seruing to the ablatiue case , beeing ioyned with it , or else by signes . q. which are the signes of the ablatiue case ? a. in , with , through , for , from , by ; and than , after the comparatiue degree . articles . q. what followeth next after cases ▪ a. articles . q. what is an article ? a. the marke to know the gender by in declining . q. how many articles are there ? a. three , hic , haec , hoc . q. whence are these borrowed ? a. of the pronoune . q. decline them all together . a. singulariter nom. hic , haec , hoc . gen. huius . dat. huic . &c. and so forth , as it is in the booke . q. decline them seuerally , each article by it selfe , and first the masculine . a. singul. nom. hic . gen. huius . dat. huic . accus . hunc . voc. caret . abl. hoc . plu● . nom. hi. gen. horum . dat. his. accus . hos. voc. caret . abl. his. q. decline haec . a. singu . haec , huius , huic , hanc , hac . plur. hae , harum , his , has , his . q. decline hoc likewise . a. sing . hoc , huius , huic , hoc , hoc . plur. haec , horum , his , haec , his . * q. why are they set here before the genders and declensions ? a. because they serue to note out the genders , and also to decline nounes in euery gender . * q. what signifieth hic , haec , hoc . a. when it is vsed as a pronoune , it signifieth this : but when it is declined with a noune , it is onely an article , like as it is taken here , and hath no signification at all . genders of nounes . * q. what is a gender ? a. the difference of nounes according to the sex . * q. what meane you by that ? a. it is the difference whereby a word is noted to signifie the male , or female , or neither : that is , either hee or shee , or neither of them . q. how many genders haue you ? a. my booke makes seauen : the masculine , the feminine , the neu●er , the common of two , the cōmon of three , the doubtful , and the epicene . q. which is the article of the masculine gender ? a. hic : as , hic vir a man. * q. what doth it belong to ? a. it belongeth properly to masculines ; that is , vnto males or hee s , and vnto such words as haue been vsed vnder the names of hee s . q. which is the article of the feminine gender ? a. haec : as , haec mulier a woman . * q. what belongs it to ? a. to feminines ; that is , to females or shee s , or things going vnder the names of shee s . q. what is the article of the neuter gender ? a. hoc ; as , hoc saxum a stone . * q. what belongs it to ? a. it belongeth properly to words which signifie neither hee nor shee . q. what article hath the common of two ? a. it is declined with hic and haec . * q. what belongeth it to ? a. it belongeth properly to words signifying both male and female ; that is , both hee and shee . q. what articles hath the common of three ? a. hic , haec , and hoc . * q. what belongs it to ? a. onely to adjectiues . q. what articles hath the doubtfull ? a. hic or haec , as we will : as , hic vel haec dies a day . * q. what doth it belong to ? a. to such liuing creatures most properly , in which the the kinde is vnknowne ; whether they be hee or shee . ] as a snayle , a snake , &c. and to some others . also to some liuelesse things , as a day , a chanell , and the like . q. what is the epicene gender declined vvith ? a. onely with one article , and vnder that one article both kindes are signified ] that is , both hee and shee . in names of foules , fishes , and wilde beastes : as , hic passer , a sparrovv , either the cocke or the henne , haec aquilae an eagle , both hee and shee : hoc hale● a herring , both milter and spauner . * q. is the epicene gender a gender properly ? a. no ; it is not properly a gender , nor hath any proper article . * q. you said , that your booke did make seauen genders : are there not seauen simply ? a. no : there are but three simply . the masculine , feminine & neuter : the other foure are compounded or made of these three . the declensions of nounes . q. what follow next after genders ? a. declensions . * q. what call you a declension ? a. a varying of a word into cases , ] or the varying & changing of the first name of a word , into diuerse other endings , called cases . q. how many declensions of nounes are there ? a. a fiue . q. how wil you know of what declension a noune is ? a. by the termination of the genitiue case singular . * q. what meane you by termination ? a. the end of a word in the last letter or syllable . q. how ends the genitiue case singular of the first declension ? a. in ae diphthong . q. how the datiue ? a. b in ae dipthong , &c. q. what is your example of the first declension ? a. musa . * q. what serues this exāple for chiefly ? a. this , and all other examples following in each declension , serue to shewe their rules by , and also to decline or frame others like vnto them . q. decline musa , and giue the english with it in euery case , according to the signs of the cases . a. singul. nom. haec musa a song . gen. huius musae of a song . dat. huic musae to a song . accus . hanc musam the song . vocat . ô musa o song . ablat . ab hac musa from a song . plural . nom. hae musae songs . gen. harum musarum of songs . dat. his musis to songs . accus . has musas the songs . vocat . ô musae ô songs . ablat . ab his musis from songs . q. why do you giue a , for the signe of the nominatiue case ; and the , of the accusatiue ? a. because these are the most vsuall signes of these cases , and may most fitly serue herevnto . q. giue me the signes by themselues to decline any word by . a. a , of , to , the , ô , from or fro . q. decline musa with the english first . a. a song , musa : of a song , musae : to a song , musae : the song , musam : ô song , ô musa : from a song , ab hac musa . plur. songs , musae : of songs , musarū : to songs , musis : the songs , musas : ô songs , musae : from songs , ab his musis . * q. why doe you decline them so ? a. because giuing english to the latine , will teach me to construe & parse latine speedily : and giuing latine to english , will helpe me as much for making latine . a q. doe your datiues and ablatiues plurall , end alwaies in is , in this declension ? a. no : filia and nata are excepted , which make the datiue and ablatiue plurall in is , or in abus . also dea , mula , aequa , liberta , which end in abus onely ; as , deabus , mulabus : not deis , mulis . the second declension . q. how ends the genitiue case singular of the second declension ? a. in i. q. how the datiue ? a. in o , &c. q. giue me an example of the second declension . a. hic magister , a master . q. decline magister as you decline musa : that is , both latine before the english , and english before the latine . a. sing . nom. hic magister , a master . gen. huius magistri , of a master , &c. q. doth your vocatiue case in the second declension end alwaies like the nominatiue ? a. no : but for most part . q. how many exceptions haue you of it ? a. three : first , of nounes ending in us . secondly , of proper names of men , ending in ïus . thirdly , of some common nounes , making their vocatiue in e , or in us . b q. when the nominatiue endeth in us , how must the vocatiue end ? a. in e : as , dominus , ô domine . q. c doe all words in d us , make the vocatiue in e ? a. yea , all but two : deus that makes ô deus , and filius that makes ô fili. q. if the word be a proper name of a man ending in ïus , how must the vocatiue end ? a. e in i : as , georgius , ô georgi . q. how many words haue you which make the vocatiue in ● , or in us ? a. six : agnus , lucus , vulgus , populus , chorus , fluuius : for agnus , makes agne , vel agnus in the vocatiue case : so all the rest . q. are nounes of the neuter gender declined like nounes of the masculine and feminine ? a. no : all nounes of the neuter gender , of what declension soeuer they be , haue three like cases in either number . q. what three cases are those ? a. the nominatiue , the accusatiue , & the vocatiue . q. and how do these . cases end in the plurall number ? a. f in a. q. giue me an example of the neuter gender , and decline it both wayes , as you did musa . a. sing . nom. hoc regnum , a kingdome . gen. huius regni , of a kingdome . so , a kingdom , regnum : of a kingdome , regni , &c. q. are no words excepted from beeing thus declined ? a. yes : g only ambo and duo of the first & second declension ; which make the neuter gender in o , as ambo , not amba : and the datiue and ablatiue in bus ; as , ambobus , ambabus , ambobus , not ambis . q. h decline ambo with the english. a. plur. ambo , both masculines : ambae , both feminines : ambo , both neuters . so in the rest . the third declension . q. how ends the genitiue case singular of the third declension ? a. in is , &c. q. giue me an example of the third declension , declined as before both waies . a. sing . nom. hic lapis a stone . gen. huius lapidis , of a stone , &c. so , nom. hic et haec parens , a father or mother . gen. huius parentis , of a father or mother , &c. thus againe english first . the fourth declension . q. how ends the genitiue case singular of the fourth declension ? a. in us . q. giue an example . a. sing . nom. haec manus , a hand , &c. the fift declension . q. a how ends the genitiue case singular of the fift declension ? a. in ëi . q. giue an example . a. sing . nom. hic meridies , a noone-time of the day , &c. q. of what gender are nounes of the fift declension ? a. of the feminine gender , except meridies and dies . q. shew me how the genitiue case singular ends in each declension together . * a. of the first in b ae dipthong , as , musae . the second in i : as , magistri . the third in is : as , lapidis . the fourth in us : as , manus . the fift in ëi , as , meridiei . q. shew me how the datiues end , & so all the rest in order . a. the datiue case singular of the first , in ae diphthong : as , musae . the second in o : as , magistro . the third in i : as , lapidi . the fourth in üi , as , manui . the fift in ëi , as , meridi●i . the accusatiue case singular of the first in am : as , musam . the second in um : as , magistrum . the third in em , or im : as , lapidem , ●iti● . the fourth in um : as , manum . the fift in em : as , meridiem . the vocatiue for the c most part like the nominatiue . the ablatiue case singular of the first in a : as , musa . the second in o : as , magistro . d the third in e or i : as , lapide , tristi . the fourth in u : as , manu . the fift in e : as , meridie . the nominatiue case plurall of the first in ae diphthong : as , musae . the second in i : as , magistri . the third in es : as , lapides . the fourth in us : as , manus . the fift in es : as , meridies . the genitiue case plurall of the first in arum : as , musarum . the second in orum : as , magistrorum . the third in um , or ium : as , lapidum , tristium . the fourth in üm : as , manuum . the fift in erum : as , meridierum . the datiue case plurall of the first in is : as , musis . the second in is : as , magistris . the third in bus : as , lapidibus . the fourth in ibus , or ubus : as , manibus , arcubus . the fift in ebus : as , meridiebus . the accusatiue case plurall of the first in as : as , musas . the second in os : as , magistros . e the third in es : as , lapides . the fourth in us : as , manus . the fift in es : as , meridies . the vocatiue plurall is euer like the nominatiue . the ablatiue plurall , is euer the same with the datiue . q. e giue me shortly the terminations alone , in euerie case together . a. of the genitiue case singular , ae , i , is , us , ei . of the datiue , ae , o , i , üi , ëi . of the accusatiue , am , um , em , um , em . of the ablatiue , a , o , e , u , e. nominatiue plurall , ae , i , es , us , es . gen. f arum , orum , um or ïum , üum , erum . datiu . is , is , bus , ibus or ubus , ebus . accus . as , os , es , us , es . vocatiue like the nominatiue . ablat . is , is , bus , ibus or ubus , ebus . * q. are there no speciall terminations of the nominatiue cases in each declension , to knovve the declensions by ? a. not certaine : g yet these are the most vsuall in wordes which are meerely latine , and regular . the nomi . case of the first , endeth in a. of the second , in r , us , or m. of the third , in l , n , o , r , s , x. of the fourth , in us . of the fift , in es . the declining of adjectiues . q. novv that wee haue done with noune substantiues , what are wee to come to next ? a. to nounes adjectiues . q. how many sorts of adiectiues are there ? a. two : adiectiues declined with three terminations , & adiectiues declined with three articles . q. what adiectiues are of three terminations ? a. such as haue in most cases three terminations ] that is , three diuers endings , shewing their genders , as bonus , bona , bonum . q. * how know you their genders by their terminations ? a. the first word , as bonus , is the masculine : the second , as bona , is the feminine : the third , as bonum , is the neuter . * q. what if they haue but one termination , that is , if they haue but one word in any ●ase , as abla . bonis , what gender is the word then ? a. that word is of all genders . q. a what is the example to decline words of three terminations by ? a. bonus , bona , bonum , good . q. how decline you bonus with the english with it ? a. bonus , a good masculine : bona , a good feminine : bonum , a good neuter . genit . boni , of a good masculine : bona , of a good feminine : boni , of a good neuter . so in the rest . q. are all adjectiues of three terminations declined like bonus ? a. all , except eight with their compounds : which make the genitiue case singular in ïus , and the datiue in i. q. what are those declined like ? a. like vnus , a , um . q. hath unus the plurall number ? a. no : except when it is ioyned with a word lacking the singular number . q. which are those other words which are so declined like nuus , hauing the genitiue case singular in ïus , and the datiue in i ? a. b totus , solus , and also ullus , alius , alter , uter , & neuter . q. are these in all things declined like unus ? a. yes : sa●ing that the fiue last , that is , ullus , alius , alter , uter , and neuter , doe want the vocatiue case : & alius makes aliud , not alium , in the neuter gender . * q. of what declension are nounes of three terminations , as bonus , bona , bonum ? a. of the first and second ] for the first word , as bonus , is declined like magister or dominus ; the second , as bona , is declined like musa ; the third , as bonum , is declined like regnum . q. which do you call adjectiues of three articles ? a. such as wee put articles to , in euery case to expresse their genders : as , nom. hic , haec et hoc foelix . gene. huius foelicis , &c. hic et haec tristis , & hoc triste . * of what declension are all nounes of three articles ? a. of the third declension . * q. what genders are adjectiues of . articles of ? a. of the common of three . * q. if they haue but one termination is any case , as , foelix , what gender is that of ? a. of all three genders . q. if they haue two terminations , as tristis and triste , what gender are those words of ? a. the first , as tristis , is the masculine & feminine gender : the second , as triste , is the neuter . * q. what are all such adjectiues of three articles declined like ? a. if they haue but one ending in the nominatiue case , as , foelix , or audax , they are declined like foelix . if they haue two , like tristis and triste , levis and leve , they are declined like tristis . comparisons of nounes adjectiues . q. what else belongs to a noune besides number , case , gender , and declension ? a. comparison . * q. what is comparison ? a. the altering the signification of a word into more or lesse by degrees . q. doth comparison belong to all nounes ? a. no : it belongs a properly to none but to adjectiues . q. may all adjectiues be compared ? a. no : none but onely such , whose signification may increase or be diminished . * q. what is it to increase or be diminished ? a. to be made more or lesse : as , hard , harder , hardest . so backe againe ; hardest , harder , hard . * q. what meane you by a degree of comparison ? a. euery word that altereth the signification by more or lesse , is a degree . q. how many degrees of comparison are there ? a. three : the positiue , the comparatiue , and the superlatiue . q. which is the positiue degree ? a. that which betokeneth a thing absolutely , without excesse . q. what meane you by a thing absolutely , without excesse ? a. such a thing as a signifieth neither more nor lesse ; but is absolute of it selfe , vvithout beeing compared , or without hauing respect to any other : as , durus hard . q. what call you the comparatiue ? a. the comparatiue is that which somewhat exceedeth the positiue in signification . q. what meane you by that ? a. the comparatiue is a word drawne from the positiue , wherein the signification of the positiue is somewhat increased , or made more : ] as , durior harder , or more hard ; minor lesse , or more little . * q. what is the signe of the comparatiue degree ? a. more : either beeing set downe , or vnderstood . q. of what is the comparatiue degree formed , & how ? a. of the first case of the positiue that endeth in i , by putting to or , for the masculine & feminine gender ; and us , for the neuter . * q. shew mee how ? a. of durus , dura , durum , the genitiue case is duri : which by putting to or , is made durior : and by putting to us , is made durius . ] so the comparatiue degree , is hic et haec durior , for the masculine and feminine , and hoc durius for the neuter . so also of tristi and dulci . q. what is the superlatiue ? a. the superlatiue exceedeth his positiue in the highest degree ] that is , it increaseth the signification of the positiue to the highest : so that one thing beeing compared with many , is said to be most of all this thing or that : as durissimus , hardest , or most hard . q. whence is the superlatiue formed ? a. of the first case of the positiue that endeth in i , by putting to it the letter s , and the word simus : as , if i put to duri , s , and simus , it is made durissimus . * q. how do you compare these three degrees ? a. by declining all three degrees together , in each case and euery gender ; i meane each gender in euery case together : as , sing . nom. durus , durior , durissimu● . dura , durior , durissima . durum , durius , durissimum . genit . duri , durioris , durissimi . durae , durioris , durissimae . duri , durioris , durissimi . this table heedfully obserued , wil teach presently to forme comparisons , by declining all three degrees together . case . article . positiue . comparatiue . superlatiue . nom. hic durus ▪ durior , durissimus . haec dura , durior , durissima . hoc durum ▪ durius ▪ durissimum . genit . huius duri , durioris ▪ durissimi . huius durae , durioris , durissimae . huius duri , durioris , durissimi . dat. huic duro , duriori , durissimo . huic durae , duriori , durissimae . huic duro , duriori , durissimo . accus . hunc durum , duriorem , durissimum . hanc duram , duriorem , durissimam . hoc durum , durius , durissimum . nom. hic foelix , foelicior , foelicissimus . haec foelix , foelicior , foelicissima . hoc foelix , foelicius , foelicissimum . genit . huius foelicis ▪ foelicioris , foelicissimi . huius foelicis , foelicioris , foelicissimae . huius foelicis , foelicioris , foelicissimi . nom. hci tristis , tristior , tristissimus . haec tristis , tristior , tristissima . hoc triste , tristius , tristi●simum . genit . huius tristis , tristioris , tristissimi . huius tristis , tristioris , tristissimae . huius tristis , tristioris , tristissimi , &c. q. are there no exceptions from these generall rules of comparing nounes ; that is , from this manner of comparing ? a. yes : there are foure exceptions . q. what is the first exception ? a. of nounes which haue no comparatiue or superlatiue degree , but borrow them of others . q. how many such haue you ? a. b my booke names fiue : bonus , malus , magnus , parvus , and multus . q. compare bonus . a. b bonus , melior , c optimus : bona , melior , optima : bonum , melius , optimum . gen. boni , melioris , optimi : bonae , melioris , optimae : boni , melioris , optimi , &c. so malus , peior , pessimus , and the rest as before . q. what is your second exception ? a. of positiues ending in r. q. if the positiue end in r , how must the superlatiue be formed ? a. d of the nominatiue case , by putting to rimus : as pulcher , pulcherrimus . q. which is the third exception ? a. of sixe adjectiues ending in lis . q. how doe you make their superlatiue ? a. by changing lis into e limus , and not into lissimus . q. which are those sixe ? a. humilis humble , similis like , facilis easie , gracilis , slender , agilis nimble , docilis apt to learne : for , wee say , humilis , humilimus , and not humilissimus . q. how doe all other nounes ending in lis , forme the superlatiue ? a. they follow the generall rule afore-going . q. what meane you by that ? a. that they forme the superlatiue , by putting to s and simus , to the first case of the positiue ending in i ; as utili , vtilissimus : as before . q. what is your last exception ? a. of such adjectiues as haue a vowell comming before us : as , pius , assiduus , idoneus . q. how are these compared ? a. by these two adverbs , magis more , & maximè most ; putting-to magis in steed of the comparatiue degree , & maximè in steede of the superlatiue : ] so declining the three degrees together , as before in euery case and gender in order : as pius godly , magispius more godly , maximè pius most godly , &c. * q. why are these so compared ? a. for auoyding the meeting together of vowels , which cannot be so well pronounced together : as wee cannot say well , pius , piior , &c. of a pronoune . q. which is the second part of speech ? a. a pronoune . q. what is a pronoune ? a. b a part of speech much like to a noune , which is vsed in shewing or rehearsing . * q. why is it called a pronoune ? a. because it is put for a noune . q. wherein are pronounes vsed ? a. in shewing or rehearsing some thing which hath been vttered before , or may well be discerned . q. how many pronounes are there ? a. c d fifteene : as , ego , tu , sui , &c. q. haue all pronounes all the cases ? a. no : onely foure of them haue the vocatiue case : all the rest want it . also sui want● the nominatiue case . q. may not some other be added to them ? a. yes : three compound pronounes , egomet , tute , idem : and also (e) qui , quae , quod . * q. whereof are these three compounded ? a. egomet , of ego and mete tute , of tu and te : idem of is and domum . * q. how many kind of pronounes haue you generally ? a. two : pronoune substantiues , & pronoune adjectiues . * q. how many pronoune substantiues are there ? a. three : ego , tu , sui , with their compounds ; all the rest are adjectiues . q. how doth your booke diuide the pronounes ? a. into primitiues and deriuatiues . q. how many pronoune primitiues are there ? a. eight : ego , tu , sui , ille , ipse , iste , hic and is . q. why are they called primitiues ? a. because they are first vvordes , and not deriued of others . q. what are these primitiues called besides ? a. demonstratiues . q. why so ? a. because they commonly shew a thing not spoken of before . q. are not some of them called relatiues ? a. yes . q. which are those ? a. hic , ille , iste , is , with idem and qui ioyned to them . q. why are these sixe called relatiues ? a. because they serue to rehearse a thing that was spoken of before . * q. can hic , ille , iste , and is , be both demonstratiues & relatiues ? a. yes ; in respect of the diuerse vses to which they serue : that is , both to shew and to rehearse . q. which of these is most specially called a relatiue ? a. qui. q. how many pronounes deriuatiues are there ? a. seauen : meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , nostras , vestras . q. why are they called deriuatiues ? a. because they are deriued of their primitiues , mei , tui , sui , nostri , and vestri ; the genitiue cases of ego , tu , sui . * q. shew me how . a. meus comes of m●i , the genitiue case of ego : tuus of tui , the genitiue case of tu : suus of sui : nostras of nostri , the genitiue case plurall of ego : vestras of vestri , the genitiue case plurall of tu . q. how many sorts of deriuatiues haue you ? a. two ; possessiues , and gentiles . q. how many things belong to a pronoune ? a. my booke names fiue : number , case , gender , as are in a noune , declension and person . * q. how will you know the genders in pronoune substantiues ; as , in ego , tu , sui ? a. though these are not properly of any gender , yet they are to be vnderstood to be of that gender , whereof the woord or thing is , whereto they are referred , or whereof they are spoken . * q. as how ? a. if they be referred to a word of the masculine gender , they are of the masculine ; if to a word of the feminine , they are of the feminine : as , ego vnderstood of a man , or any thing of the masculine gender , it is the masculine gender ; of a woman ▪ or any thing of the feminine gender , it is a feminine . q. how will you knowe the genders in pronoune adiectiues ? a. like as in the noune adiectiues . declensions of pronounes . q. how many declensions are there of a pronoune ? a. foure . * q. how will you know what declension euery pronoune is ? a. by the ending of the genitiue case singular , like as in nounes . q. giue me the terminations of the genitiue case singular of each declension . a. of the first in i : as , ego , mei . the second in ïus , or jus : as , ipse , ipsius : qui , cujus . the third in i , ae , i ▪ like adjectiues of three terminations ; as , mei , meae ▪ mei . the fourth in âtis ; as , nostras , nostrâtis . q. how many pronounes are of the first declension ? a. three : ego , tu , sui . q. decline them latine and english together . a. ego i , mei of me , mihi to me , me to mee , â me from me . nos wee , nostrûm vel nostri of vs , nobis to vs , nos vs , à nobis , from vs. so , english first . i ego , of me , &c. tu thou , tui of thee , &c. sui of himselfe , or of themselues . sibi to himselfe , or to thēselues , &c. q. then sui is the same both in the singular and in the plurall number . a. yes : in all the cases which it hath ; for it wanteth the nominatiue and the vocatiue case . q. how many pronounes are of the second declension ? a. sixe : ille , ipse , iste , hic , is , and qui. q. what are they declined like ? a. much like to unus , una , unum . gen. unius . q. do they all make their genitiue in ïus , like unus ? a. no : these three , * hic , is , and qui , make the genitiue in jus : as , huius , eius , cuius . q. are ille , ipse , iste , declined alike ? a. yea : they are declined like iste . sauing that ipse maketh ipsum in the neuter gender of the nominatiue and accusatiue case singular , not ipsud . q. but haue not is and qui , a seuerall declining ? a. yes : they differ somewhat . q. decline these , latine and english together , and first iste . a. iste that masculine , ista that feminine , istud that neuter , or that thing . genit . istius of that masculine , feminine , neuter . so , is hee , ea shee , id that thing . qui which masculine : quae which feminine : quod vvhich neuter , &c. * q. why doe you say in the ablatiue case of qui , ablat . quo , qua quo vel qui. a. because qui , in the ablatiue case is of all genders , and may be put for quo , qua , or quo . q. how are quis and quid declined ? a. a as qui , quae , quod : puting quis before qui , and quid after quod , thus ; nom. quis vel qui , quae , quod vel quid . gen. cuius , &c. so ▪ accus . quem , quam , quod vel quid . q. how decline you quisquis ? a. sing . nom. quisquis , quicquid . &c. * q. what difference is there betweene quod and quid ? a. quod requireth commonly a substantiue , or antecedent with it . quid is alwaies a substantiue of the neuter gender . q. what pronounes are of the third declension ? a. fiue : meus , tuus , suus , noster , and vester . * q. what are these called ? a. possessiues . q. why so ? a. because they signifie possession , or owning ; as , meus mine : tuus thine : suus his : noster ours : vester yours . q. how are these declined ? a. like bonus : except that meus makes b mi , in the masculine gender of the vocatiue case singular ; & that tuus , suus , vester , haue no vocatiue case at all . q. how many pronounes are of the fourth declension ? a. two : nostras and vestras . q. what are these called ? a. gentiles . q. why so . a. because they properly betoken pertaining to some c country or c nation ; to some sect or faction : as nostras , one of our country , or of our sect or side . vestras , one of your countrie , sect , or side . q. but your booke ads cuias : is it a pronoune ? a. no : it is a noune . q. why is it declned here , being a noune ? a. because it hath the same manner of declining vvith nostras , and vestras ; like as all other nounes that be gentiles haue : and because it comes of cuius , the genitiue case of qui , quae quod . q. what signifies cuias ? a. of what countrie , or what countrie-man . q. what are these three declined like ? a. they are in al things declined like tristis : sauing that in the nominatiue and vocatiue case singular , they make as for atis . q. shew me how by example . a. sing . nom. h●c et haec nostras et hoc nostrate ; for hic et haec nostratis , et hoc nostrate : the termination âtis beeing drawne into as . of the persons in a pronoune . q. what is the fift thing belonging to a pronoune ? a. person . * q. what meane you by a person ? a. any person or thing which speaketh of it selfe , or is spoken to , or spoken of . q. how many persons be there ? a. three . q. what is the first person ? a. a word whereby any person speaketh of himselfe alone or with others : as , ego i , nos we . q. how many words are of this person ? a. ego , and nos : and no more properly . q. what is the second person ? a. any person or thing which is spoken to , either alone , or with others : as tu thou , vos ye . q. how many wordes are of this person ? a. tu and vos : and no moe properly . q. but your booke saith , that euery vocatiue case is of the second person . a. that is by a figure , called evocation . q. what is the reason of it ? a. because tu or vos are vnderstood in euery vocatiue case ; and so the vocatiue case is made of the same person with them . q. as how , for example ? a. when we say , ô puer , ô boy : we vnderstand , ô tu puer , ô thou boy . q. what is the third person ? a. that which is spoken of ; as , ille he , illi they . q. what words are of the third person ? a. all a nounes , pronounes and participles ; except ego , nos , tu and uos . q. but these three , ipse , idem and qui , are sometime of the first and second person . a. that is likewise by the figure evocation , when they are ioyned with wordes of the first or second person , expressed or vnderstood : as , with ego , tu , nos , or vos . for then they are made of the same person . q. may not any noune or pronoune be of the first or second person by the same figure ? a. yes . * q. to what end serue these persons in pronounes ? a. to expresse our minde fitly vvhen wee speake of anie person . ] more specially they serue for the forming of verbes , vvherein they are euer expressed or vnderstoode in euery vvord , in each moode and tense , except the infinitiue . of a verbe . q. which is the third part of speech ? a. a verbe . q. what is a verbe ? a. a part of speech declined with a mood & tense , & betokeneth the dooing , suffering , or beeing of any thing . q. shewe mee how it betokeneth dooing , suffering , or beeing . a. thus : dooing , as , amo , i doe loue : suffering , as , amor i am loued : beeing , as , sum i am . * q. what is then the difference betweene a noune and a verbe ? a. a noune signifieth the name of a thing : a verbe signifieth the manner of dooing , suffering , or beeing of that thing . q. how many kinde of verbes are there ? a. two : personall , and impersonall . q. what meane you by personall ? a. a verbe that hath persons . q. what a verbe is that ? a. such a verb as is varied by diuerse persons : as , i loue , thou louest , he loueth , we loue , &c. q. what is an impersonall ? a. that which is not varied by moe persons , but onely is formed in the third person singular , with this signe it : as , decet it becommeth . q. how many kinde of personalls are there ? a. fiue : actiue , passiue , neuter , deponent , and common . * q. how doe these differ one from another ? a. three waies : first in termination or ending . secondly , in signification . thirdly in declining or forming . q. how doe they differ in termination ? a. some end in o , some in or , some fewe in m. q. what verbes in o , ? a. a verbe actiue , and a verbe neuter . q. what verbes end in or ? a. passiues , deponents , and commons . * q. what verbs end in m ? a. a few neuters : as , sum , forem , inquam , possum : with other compounds of them . q. how then ends a verbe actiue ? a. in o. q. what doth it betoken or signifie ? a. to doe : as , amo i loue ; or i doe loue . q. what may a verbe actiue be made ? a. a passiue . q. how ? a. by putting to r : as , of amo i loue ; put to r , is made amor. q. how ends a verbe passiue ? a. in or . q. what doth it betoken ? a. it betokeneth passion or suffering , or somthing to be done : as amor i am loued . q. may not a verbe passiue be made an actiue ? a. yes . q. how ? a. by putting awaie r ; as , of amor take away r , it is made amo. q how ends a verbe neuter ? a. in o , or m : as , curro i runne : sum , i am . q. cannot a verbe neuter take r , to make it a passiue , as actiues doe : as , of curro by putting to r , to make curror ? a. no : there is no such word as curror . q. how is a verbe neuter englished ? a. sometime actiuely : that is like an actiue ; as , curro i runne : sometimes passiuely , or like a passiue ; as , aegroto , i am sick . q. how ends a verbe deponent ? a. in r , like a verbe passiue . q. how doth it signifie ? a. either like an actiue : as , loquor , i do speake : or like a verbe neuter signifying actiuely , not passiuely ; as , glorior , i doe boast . q. how ends a verbe common ? a. in r , like a passiue . q. how doth it signifie ? a. both actiuely and a passiuely : that is , both as a verbe actiue , and as a verbe passiue : and therefore it is called a verbe common ; as osculor , i kisse , or am kissed . * q. how many i know in any place whether a verbe cōmon do signifie actiuely , or passiuely ? a. by the construction . for if it be construed as a verbe actiue , it signifieth actiuely ; as , osculor te i kisse thee : but if it haue the construction of a verbe passiue , it signifieth passiuely : as , osculor à te i am kissed of thee . q. whether can a verbe deponent or a verb common loose r , to be made actiues ? a. no : loquor cannot be made loquo , nor osculor osculo . * q. but some of these kinds of verbs are said to be transitiue , others intransitiue : how may i know which are transitiue , which intransitiue ? a. those are transitiue whose action or doing passeth into another thing , & haue not a perfect sense in themselues : as , amo magistrum , i loue the master . * q. what is the way to know them ? a. if i may fitly aske the question whom or what , made by the verbe , to shew the meaning of it . as , when you say amo i loue ; another may aske vvhom or what doe you loue ; or else he vnderstandes not your meaning . q. which are intransitiue ? a. such as haue an absolute or perfect sense in their owne signification , without asking any question : as , curro i run , aegroto i am sicke . * of all the fiue kindes which are transitiues ? a. actiues , deponent , and commons signifying actiuely , that is when they are construed like actiues . q. which are intransitives ? a. verbs passiues , neuters and cmmmons signifying passiuely , that is , being construed as passiues . moodes . q. you saide a verbe was declined with moode and tense : what is a mood ? a. the manner of speech wherein the signification of a verbe is vttered : as , in declaring , commanding , wishing , or the like . q. how many moodes are there ? a. six : the indicatiue , imperatiue , optatiue , potentiall , subiunctiue and infinitiue . q. what is the indicatiue ? a. that which onely sheweth a reason true or false : as , amo , i loue ; or else asketh a question : as , amas tu ? dost thou loue ? what signe hath it ? a. none . q. how know you the imperatiue ? a. it biddeth or commandeth , as , ama , loue thou . * q. what signe hath it ? a. it may haue the signe let ; except in the second persons : where it is euidently knowne by bidding . q. how know you the optatiue ? a. it wisheth or desireth . q what signes hath it ? a. these signes ; would god , i pray god , or god grant . q. what hath it ioyned with it in latine ? a. an aduerbe of wishing : as , vtinam amem , god grant i loue . q. how know you the potentiall moode ? a. it sheweth an abilitie , vvill or duety to doe any thing . q. what signifies it ? a. may , can , might , would , should , ought or could : as , amem , i may or can loue . q. how differs it in latine from the optatiue and subiunctiue , seeing that they haue all one termination ? a. because it hath neither aduerb nor coniunction ioyned with it . q. how know you the subjunctiue moode ? a. it hath euermore some conjunction ioyned with it : or some aduerbe hauing the nature of a conjunction : as , that , if , when , vvhereas : as , cum amarem , when i loued . q. why is it called the subjunctiue moode ? a. because it dependeth vpon some other verbe in the same sentence , either going before or comming after it ; as , cum amarem eram miser , when i loued i was a wretch . amarem , i loued , depends of eram , i was . * q. is there no difference in latine , betweene the optatiue , potentiall , and subjunctiue moodes ? a. no : saue in signification , & signes of the moodes . q. what signifieth the infinitiue ? a. to doe , to suffer , or to be . q. whether hath it number & person , as other moodes haue ? a. no : it hath neither number , nor person , nor nominatiue case . q. what is the common signe to knowe it by ? a. to : as amare to loue . q. when two verbs come together without any nominatiue case betweene them , vvhat moode must the latter be ? a. the infinitiue : as , cupio discere , i desire to learne . gerunds . q. what are there moreouer belonging to the infinitiue mood ? a. a gerunds and supines . * q. why do they belong to the infinitiue mood ? a. because their signification is infinite , like to the signification of the infinitiue mood ; not making any difference of number or person . q. how many b gerunds are there ? a. three : the first ending in di , the second in do , the third in dum . q. what signification haue they ? a. both the actiue and passiue : as , amandi of louing , or of beeing loued : amando in louing , or in beeing loued : amandum to loue , or to be loued . q. c how will you decline these ? a. they are declined in the verbe . supines . q. how many supines be there ? a. two : one ending in um , called the first supine : the other ending in u , which is called the later supine . q. why is that in um called the first supine ? a. because it hath a for the most part , the signification of the infinitiue mood of the verbe actiue : as , amatum to loue . q. why is that in u called the later supine ? a. because it hath for the most part the signification of the infinitiue mood passiue : as , amatu to be loued . tenses . * q. what is a tense ? a. b the c difference of a verbe according to the times past , present , to come . q. how many tenses are there ? a. d fiue : the present tense , the preterimperfect tense , the preterperfect tense , the preterpluperfect tense , and the future tense . * q. how may these be knowne asunder ? a. by the times which they speake of , and by signes . q. what time doth the present tense speake of ? a. the time that is now present : as , amo , i loue . q. what signes hath it ? a. doe , do●st , or doth , in the actiue voice : and am , are , art , is , or be , in the passiue . q. what speaketh the preterimperfect tense of ? a. of the time that is not perfectly past , but as it were still present : as , amabam i loued or did loue . q. what signes may it be knowne by ? a. by these , did or didst , in the actiue voice : and vvas , were , wert , in the passiue . q. what time speakes the preterperfect tense of ? a. that which is perfectly past , though lately : as amaui , i haue loued . q. what signes hath it ? a. haue , hast or hath in the actiue : haue been , hast been , or hath been , in the passiue . q. what time speakes the preterpluperfect tense of ? a. of that which is more then perfectly past , or past a long while since . q. what signes hath it ? a. had or hadst in the actiue : had beene , or hadst beene , in the passiue . q. what time speakes the future tense of ? a. of the time to come . q. what signes hath it ? a. shall or will in the actiue : shall be , or vvill be , in the passiue . * q. giue me all the vsuall signes of the actiue together . a. b doe or doth ; did or didst ; haue , hast , or hath ; had or hadst ; shall or will. * q. giue me the vsuall signes of the passiue . a. am , be , is , are , art ; was , were , wert ; haue been , had been , shall or will be . persons . * q. what is a person in a verbe ? a. euery seuerall word , in euery mood and tense : except the infinitiue moode ; which hath no person . q. why are these called persons ? a. because one of the three persons of the pronoune , is vnderstood in euery one of them : as , amo i loue , is asmuch as , ego amo ; amas thou louest , as much as tu amas ; amat hee loueth , asmuch as ille amat : and so in the rest . q. how many persons are there in verbs ? a. in verbs personals ▪ there are three in either number ; like as in the pronoune . * q. hath euery moode & tense , three persons in either number ? a. yea , in perfect verbs ; except that the imperatiue mood wants the first person of the singular number ; and the infinitiue hath no persons at all , as was said . * q. what differ your persons in verbs , from persons in nounes and pronounes ? a. the persons in nounes and pronounes , signifie who or what person it is , that doth , or suffereth any thing . the persons in verbs signifie , what it is , that such a person doth or suffereth . * q. shew it by an example . a. magister docet , the maister teacheth : magister is the person of the noune doing something ; docet , the person of the verbe , signifying what he doth . coniugations . * q. what is a coniugation ? a. a the varying of a verbe , according to moods , tenses , and persons . q. how many coniugations haue verbs ? a. foure . q. how may they be knowne asunder ? a. by their seuerall vowels ; which are their marks to know them by . q. what is the vowell of the first conjugation to know it by ? a. * a long , before re and ris : as , amâre , amâris . q. what of the second ? a. e long , before re and ris : as , docêre , docêris . q. what of the third ? a. e short , before re and ris : as , lege●e , legeris . q. what of the fourth ? a. i long , before re and ris : as , audîre , audîris . * q. where must you finde this re and ris vvhich you speake of ? a. re , in the infinitiue moode actiue ; which is the fourth word in declining the verbe in the actiue voice : as , amo , amas , amaui , amare : and ris , in the second person passiue ; that is , in the second word in declining a verbe passiue : as , amor , amaris . of declining and coniugating verbs . q. that you may be skilful in all verbs ( which with the knowledge of the nounes , is accounted the most speedy helpe to attaine the latine tongue ) what must you doe ? a. i must learne to bee verie perfect , in a declining and coniugating any verbe . q. how many examples haue you to decline , and conjugate all perfect verbs by ? a. foure ; according to the number of the conjugations . q. in how many voyces are these examples b formed ? a. in two : actiue , and passiue . all verbs in o , are formed like amo , doceo , lego or audio . all verbs in or , like amor , doceor , legor , audior . * q. are deponents and commons declined like passiues ? a. yes : sauing that they are to haue gerunds & supines declined with them , be●ause they want actiues : and they haue participles , as they are set down in the participle after . * q. what is the chiefe benefit of this perfect readinesse , in declining and conjugating ? a. to be able , as in the noune , to giue either the english to the latine ; or latine to the english of any verbe , in each moode , tense , and person : and thereby to be able to proceede most speedily in construing , parsing , and making latine . * q. how will you doe that ? a. by beeing perfect in all the persons , thorough each mood and tense , to be able to giue both english to latine , and latine to english in them : and after to runne the terminations of euery tense and person , in my mind ; together with the signes of euery person in english. q. but how will you doe in the imperatiue mood , which hath no first person singular ? a. giue it in the second person . q. shew mee an example hereof : and first of saying the latine before . a. amo i loue , amabam i loued or did loue , amaui i haue loued , amaueram i had loued , amabo i shall or will loue . imperatiue second person , ama amato loue thou . optatiue vtinam amem grant i loue , &c. q. giue me the english first . a. i loue amo , i loued or did loue amabam , &c. as in declining nounes . q. but let me heare how you runne the terminations : as , in amo. a. o , as , at , amus , atis , ant . so in amabam , bam , bas , bat , bamus , batis , ba●t . q. which are those english signes , which you must run in your minde , with these terminations ? a. the persons in english ; i , thou , he , we , ye and they . q. then if you can giue the first person in any tense , you can by this meanes giue any person of the same , by remembring , or running in your mind , the terminations & signes together . a. yes . q. how say you , i loued or did loue ? a. amabam . q. they loued or did loue ? a. amabant . q. if you be asked any person which you cannot tell , what must you doe to finde it ? a. call to minde but the first person of that tense , and run the rest in my minde vntill i come to it . q. how , for example ? a. if i be asked , how i say , wee had taught , i straight remember i had taught docueram : & so running in my minde , ram , ras , rat , ramus , ratis , rant ; and withall , i , thou , he , wee , ye , they ; i finde docueramus we had taught . * q. giue mee the first persons of those tenses , vvhich come one of another : and first which come of the present tense . a. amo , amabam , amabo , amem , amarem , amare . * q. giue those which come of the preterperfect tense . a. amaui , amaueram , amauerim , amauero , amauissem , amauisse . q. rehearse them together as they stand in the booke . a. amo , amabam , amaui , amaueram , amabo : ama , amato ; amem , amarem , amauerim , amauissem , amauero , amare , amauisse . q. rehearse them actiuely , and passiuely together , as they stand in order . a. amo amor , amabam amabar , amaui amatus sum vel fui , amaueram amatus eram vel fueram , amabo amabor . imper. second person , ama amato , amare amator . optat. potentiall and subiunctiue , amem amer , amarem amarer , amauerim amatus sim vel fuerim , amauissē amatus essem vel fuissem , amauero amatus er● vel fuero . infinitiue , amare amari ; amauisse , amatum esse vel fuisse . * amaturum esse , amatum iri vel amandum essem . amandi , amando , amandum ; amatum , amatu ; amans , amatus , amaturus , amandus . * q. giue the terminations of the first persons of the actiue voice alone . a. o , bam , i , ram , bo or am . em or am , rem , rim , sem , ro . q. giue the signes of the tenses answering . a. do , did , haue , had , shall or will ; as before . q. giue the terminations of the actiue and passiue together . a. o or , bam bar , i sum vel bo bor , am ar . fui , ram eram vel fueram em er am ar rem rer , rim sim vel fuerim , sem essem vel fuissem , ro ero vel fuero . infinit . e , i : se esse vel fuisse . * q. is there yet no further helpe for knowing the seuerall persons ? a. yes . the first persons actiue end in o , am , em , im , or i : the second in as , es , is or sti : the third in at , et , it : the first plurall in mus ; the second in t is ; the third in nt . q. how end the first persons passiue ? a. the first persons end commonly in or , ar , er ; the second in aris , eris , iris ; the third in tur ; the first plural in mur ; the second in mini ; the third in ntur . in the preterperfect tenses , preterplup . and future tenses passiue , the terminations are the same with the tenses in sum , es , fui , of which they are borrowed : except the future tense of the indicatiue moode . * q. which doe you account the speediest way of all , to get and keepe these verbs ? a. this oft repetition of these terminations in latine , and of the english signes of the moodes , tenses , and persons : and also much examination of the actiue and passiue together : as , asking , i loue , amo : i am loued , amor : he loueth , amat : he is loued , amatur : they loue , amant : they are loued , amantur , &c. of sum and other verbes out of rule . q. what rules haue you for verbes ending in m ? a. there are no rules for them , they are irregular : that is , without rule . q. are none of them declined in your booke ? a. yes : sum and possum . q. how are others in m declined ? a. they with most other lame ve●bs , or which are irregular , (b) are set downe in the latin grammar by themselues : except volo , nolo , malo , edo , fio , fero , feror ; which doe follow after . q. is not a perfect readines in this verbe sum , as necessarie as in any other of the verbes ? a. yes , and more also . q. why ? a. because it serueth for declining of all verbs in or , and also for that it is of perpetuall vse . q. how will you come to be perfect in this verb sum ? a. by the same meanes as in amo , doceo , &c. and so in volo , nolo , malo , and the rest of those verbs out of rule : chiefly in being perfect in giuing all the first persons , both english to latine , and latine to english. q. haue you not some speciall obseruations concerning these two verbs , eo and queo ? a. yes . q. wherein doe they differ from other verbes ? a. in the preterimperf . and future tense of the indicatiue moode , and in the gerunds . q. how do they make their preterimperfect tense ? a. * ibam and quibam ; not iebam . q. how doe they make their future tense ? a. ib● and quibo : not iam . q. how doe they make their gerunds ? a. b eundi , eundo , eundum ; not ieudi : so queundi , queundo , qu●undum . q. how are they varied in all other moodes & tenses ? a. like verbes in o , of the fourth conjugation . q. what tenses are formed of the preterperfect tense of the indicatiue moode ? a. all other preterperfect tenses , preterpluperfect tenses , and future tenses ; except the future tense of the indicatiue moode . q. how are these formed of the preterperfect tense of the indicatiue moode . a. those which ende in ram , rim , or ro , be formed of it , by changing i , into e short : & then putting to ram , rim , or ro : as , of amaui , are made amaueram , amauerim , amauero . those which end in sem , or se , be formed of it onely by putting to s and sem , or se : as of amaui , amauissem , amauisse . impersonals . q. we haue done with verbs personals : to come to impersonals , how are they declined ? a. they are not declined as verbes personals , but onely formed in the third person singular through all moodes and tenses : as , delectat , delectabat , &c. q. what signes haue they to know them by ? a. they haue commonly before their english this signe it , and sometimes there . of a participle . q. what is your fourth part of speech , vvhich is declined ? a. a participle ? q. what is a participle ? a. a part of speech deriued a● a verbe , taking part of a noune , &c. q. of what is a participle deriued ? a. of a verb● , from whence it hath the beginning . q. why is it called a participle ? a. of taking part . because it hath nothing of it selfe , but what it takes from others . q. what parts of speech doth it take part of ? a. part of a noune ; part of a verbe ; and part of both a noune and a verbe together . q. what doth i● take of a noune onely , or seuerally ? a. gender , case and declension . q. what of a verbe alone ? a. tense and signification . q. what doth it take of both of them together ? a. number and figure . * q. how is a participle declined ? a. with number , case and gender ; as a noune adjectiue . q. b how many kindes of participles are there ? a. foure : one of the present tense , another of the preter tense , one of the future in rus , an other of the future in dus . q. how can you know them ? a. partly , by their endings ; partly , by their signification . q. how ends the latine of the participle of the present tense ? a. in ans , or ens : as , amans , docens . q. how ends it in english ? a. in ing : as , louing . q. is euery word ending in ing , a participle of the present tense ? no : vnlesse the latine end also in ans , or ens , hauing the other properties of a participle . q. what time doth it signifie ? a. the time present . q. what is the latine of the participle of the present tense formed of ? a. of the c preterimperf . tense of the indicatiue mood , by changing the last syllable into ns : as , of amabam , bam turned in ns , is made amans : so , of auxiliabar , auxilians . q. what doth a participle of the future in rus , signifie or betoken ? a to doe ; like the infinitiue mood , of the actiue voyce : as , amaturus to loue , or about to loue . q. what time doth it signifie ? a. the time to come , but actiuely . q. how endeth it in latine ? a. in rus : as , amaturus . q. what is it formed of ? a. d of the later supine by putting to rus : as , of doctu , docturus . q. how ends the english of the participle of the pretertense ? a. in d , t , or n : as , loued , taught , slaine . q. how ends his latine ? a. in tus , sus , xus : as , amatus loued , visus seen , nexus knit . q. do all of them end either in tus , sus , or xus , in latine ? a. yea all ; except mortuus dead , which endeth in üus . * q. what time doth a participle of the preter tense signifie ? a. the time past . q. what is it formed of ? a. of the later supine by putting to s : as , of lectu , lectus . q. what signifieth a participle of the future in dus ? a. to suffer ; like the infinitiue moode of the passiue voyce : as , amandus to be loued . * q. what time doth it signifie ? a. the time to come passiuely . q. of what is it formed ? a. of the gen. case of the participle of the present tense . q. how ? a. by changing t is , into dus : as , of amantis , turne t is into dus , and it is made amandus . q. but hath it not somtimes the signification of the actiue voyce ; and of the participle of the present tense ? a. yes : as , legendus reading . as in this sentence ; legendis veteribus proficis ; in reading old authors thou doest profit . q. is it then properly a participle of the future in dus , when it signifieth actiuely ? a. no. it is rather an adjectiue gerundiue . q. hath euery kinde of verbe all the foure participles ? a. no. q. how many participles haue verbs actiues & * neuters , which haue the supines ? a. two : one of the present tense , and another of the future in rus . q. but what if these lacke the supines ? a. then they want the future in rus . q. why so ? a. because it is deriued of the later supine . as , of disco is onely discens ; without a participle of the future in rus . q what participles haue verbs passiues , whose actiues haue the supines ? a. two : a participle of the preter tense , & of the future in dus : as , of amor , cometh amatus , amandus . q. but what if the actiues want the supines ? a. they want then the participle of the preter tense . q. why so ? a. because the participle of the preter tense should bee formed of the later supine which is wanting . as , of timeor is onely timendus . q. what participles hath a verbe deponent ? a. three : one of the present tense ; another of the pretertense , and one of the future in rus : as , of auxilior , commeth auxilians , auxiliatus , auxiliaturus . q. can it neuer haue a participle of the future in dus ? a. yes ; if it gouerne an accusatiue case , as being a verbe transitiue : as , loquor ver●ū ; loquor , may forme loquendus . q. how many participles hath a verbe common ? a. all the four participles : as , of largior , commeth largiens , largiturus , largitus , largiendus . q. how are the participles of the present tense declined ? a. like nounes adjectiues of three articles : as , nom. hic , haec & hoc amans ; like foelix . q. how are participles of other tenses declined ? like nouns adjectiues of three diuers endings : as , nom. amatus , amata , amatum ; like bonus , a , um : so all the rest . of an aduerbe . q. which is your fift part of speech ; and the first of those which are vndeclined ? a. an aduerbe . q. what is an aduerbe ? a. a part of speech ioyned to the verbes , to declare their signification . q. why is it called an aduerbe ? a. because it is vsu●lly ioyned to v●rbs , in speaking . q. may it not be ioyned vnto other parts of speech also ? a. yes : to such wordes as are in the place of verbes , and some other ; as , sometimes to nounes , sometimes to aduerbes . q whereto is an aduerbe ioyned to the verbs ? a. to declare their signification ; that is , to make their signification more plaine and full . * how ? a. by some circumstance of time , place , number , order , or the like , according to the the seuerall kindes of aduerbs ; as , when i taught , where , how oft , in what order : and the like hereunto . q. rehearse the sorts of your aduerbs . a. aduerbs are of time , place , number order : and so as they stand in the booke . q. giue me your aduerbs , englishing them in order . a. aduerbs of time : as , hodie to day , cras to morrow , herì yesterday : perendie they day after to morrow , olim in time past , aliquando somtimes , nuper of late , quando when . of place : as , vbi where , ibi there , hic heere , istic there , illic there , intus within , foris without . of number : as , semel once , bis twise , ter thrise , quater foure times , iterum againe . of order : as , indè from thence : deinde afterwards : denique to conclude : postremò last of all . of asking or doubting : as , cur wherefore , quare wherefore , vnde from whence , quorsum to what end , num whether , numquid whether . of calling : as , heus hoe , ô hoe : ehodum hoe syrrah . of affirming : as , certè surely , nae verily , profectò truely , sanè truely or doubtlesse , scilicet doubtlesse or truely , licet be it so , esto be it so . of denying : as , non not , haud not , minimè no , or in no wise , neutiquam not , or in no wise , nequaquam no , or in no wise . of swearing : as , v er . pol in good-sooth , aedepol in good-sooth , h●rcle truly , medius-fidius in faith or truth . of exhorting : as , eia goe to , or well , age go to , agite goe ye to , agedum well , go to yet . of flatering : as sodes if thou darest , or on good fellowship , amabo of all loue . of forbidding : as , ne no , not . of wishing : as , vtinam i would to god , si o that , ô si o if , ô oh that . of gathering together : as , simul together , vnà together , pariter together , non modò not onely , non solùm not onely . of parting : as , seorsim asunder , or one from another : sigillatin● euery one asunder or peculiarly , vicatim streete by streete , or village by village . of choosing : as , potius rather , imò yea rather . of a thing not finished : as , penè almost , ferè almost , prope nigh , or neer , or almost , vix scarsly , modò almost . of shewing : as , en behold , ecce behold . of doubting : as , forsan peraduenture , forsitan peraduenture , fortassis it may be , fortasse it may be peraduenture . of chance : as , fortè by chance , fortuitò by chance , or at aduenture . of likenesse : as , sic so , sicut like as , quasi as , ceu as , tanquam euen as , velut as . of qualitie : as , benè well , malè euilly , doctè learnedly , fortiter valiantly . of quantitie : as , multum much , parum little , minimum the least of all , paululum very little , plurimum the most of all or very much . of comparison : as , tam so or aswel , quàm as , magis more , minus lesse , maximè especially . q. are not some aduerbs compared ? a. yes ; certain are : as , doctè learnedly , doctiùs more learnedly , doctissime most learnedly . fortiter valiantly , fortiùs more valiantly , fortissimè most valiantly . prope neer , propiùs neerer , proximè the neerest of all . * q. doe these form the co●paratiue , and the superlatiue degree of their positiue , as adjectiues doe ? a. no : they haue no comparatiue nor superlatiue degree , of themselues ; neither doe forme any comparison properly . * q. how then haue they these degrees ? a. they doe borrow them of nounes adjectiues of the comparatiue and superlatiue degree . * q. how do their cōparatiue & superlatiue degrees end ? a. their comparatiues end in us ; like the neuter gender of the adjectiue of the comparatiue degree . q. how end their superlatiues ? a. they end for most part in e , like the masculin gender of the vocatiue case of their adjectiue of the superlatiue degree . of which they seeme to bee formed : as doctè , doctiùs , doctissimè . q. b doe not some superlatiues end in um ? a. yes : some few which haue the termination of the neuter gender , of the vocatiue case , whereof they come : as , plurimùm , potissimùm . q. are not prepositions sometimes made aduerbes ? a. yes : when they are set alone without a case . * q. how may we know aduerbs ? a. easily . many of them are set downe in the accidence . the rest may be knowne partly by their english , partly by their latine ; chiefly by their english and latine together . * q. how by their english ? a. most of them , besides these in the booke , are aduerbs of quality , & doe commonly end in ly , in english : as , wisely , learnedly . q. how by their latine ? a. they end commonly in è , or us , and are marked ouer the head with a graue accent , to distinguish them frō nouns : as , doctè , doctiùs , doctissimè . or else they end in er : as , prudenter , wisely . * q. how by their english and latine together ? a. thus : as , doctè learnedly , doctiùs more learnedly , doctissmè most learnedly . fortiter valiantly , fortiùs more valiantly , fortissimè most valiantly . q. but haue you not some ending in o , like ablatiue cases ? a. yes : as , tantò by so much : & some also in im : as , furtìm theeuishly , comming of the verbe furor . but these haue their accents to know them by , like as those in um , and the rest . of a conjunction . q. which is your second part of speech vndeclined ? a. a conjunction . q. what is a conjunction ? a. a part of speech that joineth words & sentēces together . * q. what is then the vse of conjunctions ? a. to ioyne words and sentences . q. how many kindes haue you of them ? a. twelue : copulatiues , disjunctiues , discretiues , causals , conditionals , exceptiues , interrogatiues , illatiues , aduersatiues , redditiues , electiues , diminutiues . q. giue me your coniunctions , latine and english together . a. b copulatiues : as , et and , que and , quoquè also , ac and , atque and , ●oc neither , neque neither . disjunctiues : as , aut either , ve or , or either , vel either , sen either , sine either . discretiues : as , sed but , quidem but truly , autem but , verò but , at but , ast but. casuals : as , nam for , namque for , enim for , etenim for , quia because , vt that , quòd that , quum sith that , quoniam because , and quando ( set for quoniam ) sith that , or because . conditionals : as , si if , sin but if , modò so that , dum so that , dummodo so that . exceptiues : as , n● except , nisi except , quin but , alioquin except that , or otherwise , praeter quam except that . interrogatiues : as , ne whether , an whether , utrùm vvhether , necnè whether or no , annè whether or no , nonnè is it not so . illatiues : as , ergo therefore , ideo therefore , igitur therefore , quare wherefore , it aque therefore , proin therefore . aduersatiues : as , et si although , quanquam although , quam●is although , licèt although or albeit , esto be it so . redditiues to the same : as , tamen notwithstanding , attamen yet notwithstanding . electiues : as , quàm how , ac as , atque as , or then . diminutiues : as , saltem at least , vel yea , or at the leastwise . of a preposition . q. which is your third part of speech vndeclined ? a. a preposition . q. what is a preposition ? a. a part of speech most commonly sette before other parts of speech , either in apposition , or in composition . q. why doe you say , most commonly set before other parts ? a. because some prepositions are orderly set after their cases ; the rest also may be set after , sometimes . q. what meane you by apposition , when you say a preposition is set before in apposition ? a. when a preposition is onely set before an other word , yet is not made one with it , but remaineth a perfect word of it selfe : as , ad patrem . q. what meane you by composition , when you say a preposition is set before in composition ? a. when it is made a part of the word which it is set before : as , indoctus vnlearned . q. to what vse doe prepositions serue specially ? a. to gouerne cases : or to serue to cases , as our booke hath it . * q. what cases doe they serue to ? a. to three . some to an accusatiue , some to an ablatiue ; some both to an accusatiue and an ablatiue . q. how many prepositions serue to the a accusatiue case ? a. two and thirtie : namely , ad to , apud at , ante before , &c. q. how many serue to the ablatiue case ? a. these fifteene . b a , ab , abs , from or fro , &c. q. how many serue to both cases ? a. onely these foure ; in , sub , super , and subter . q. what prepositions are set after their cases ? a. these three : versus , penes , and tenus , are ordinarily set after ; also cum and vsque , sometimes : as , mecum , ad occidentem vsque . * q. may not the rest of the prepositions be so set after their cases also ? a. yes : by the figure anastrophe : as , italiam contra . q. can no preposition serue to a genitiue case ? a. yes ; tenus . q. when is that ? a. when the casuall word ioyned with tenus is the plurall number , then it must be put in the genitiue case , and be set before tenus : as , aurium tenus , vp to the eares ; genuum tenus , vp to the knees . q. if prepositions be set alone without any case ; whether are they then prepositions ? a. no : they are then changed into aduerbs : and so if they doe forme the degrees of comparison . q. may those foure which serue to both cases , haue either an accusatiue case or an ablatiue , as we will ? a. no : except subter , which wee may vse at our pleasure . * q. how knowe you then when to ioyne them to the accusatiue case ; when to the ablatiue ? a. by their signification : for when they are put for other prepositions seruing to the accus . case , they will commonly haue an accusatiue case : so for prepositions seruing to the ablatiue , an ablatiue . q. when doth in , serue to the accusatiue case ? a. when it hath the signe to , ioyned with the english : as , in vrbem , into the citie . or , when it is put for erga towards , contra against , or ad vnto . otherwise , it serues to an ablatiue . * q. when doth sub gouerne an accusatiue case ? a. when it is put for ad , per , or ante ; that is , when it signifieth vnto , by , about or before . otherwise , it gouerns an ablatiue . * q. when doth super gouerne an accusatiue ? a. when it is put for vltra beyond . else it will haue an ablatiue . * q. haue you no moe prepositions but these ? a. yes : b these sixe ; am , di , dis , re , se , con . q. doe these serue to any cases ? a. no : they serue onely to make compound words ; so that they are neuer found alone , but onely in composition , compounded with other words . q. are not prepositions compared ? a. no : except some of them when they are changed into aduerbs as , prope , propiùs , proximè . of an interjection . q. what i● your last part of speech ? a. an interjection . q. what is an interjection ? a. a part of speech , which signifieth some suddaine affection , or passion of the minde , in an imperfect voice . q. how many kindes of interjections haue you ? a. so many as there are suddaine passions or motions of the minde : ] as of mirth , sorrow , dread and the like : as they are in my booke . q. giue me the english of your interjections ; as you did of aduerbs and coniunctions . a. they are imperfect voices : and so haue no proper english words : yet we may english them thus , after our custome of speech . some be of mirth : as euax hey , vah hey-da . sorrow : as , heu alas , hei ah alas . dread : as , atat oh , or out-alas . maruelling : as , papè ô wonderfull ! disdaining : as , hem oh or what , vah ah . shunning : as , apage get thee gone , or fie away . praysing : as , euge ô well done ! scorning : as , hui hoe , alas . exclamation : as , proh deum atque hominum fidem . oh the faith of gods and men . cursing : as , vae woe , malum in a mischiefe . laughing : as , ha , ha , he ; ha , ha . calling : as , eh● , oh , ïo , hoe syrrah . silence : as , au auh . q. but are all interjections such imperfect voices ? a. yea , all which are properly interjections : as , euax , vah , &c. * q. what say you then of malum , signifying in a mischiefe , is it not a perfect voice ? a. malum is not properly an interjection , but a noune : and is onely then taken for an interjection , when it is put to expresse such a suddaine passion . * q. may not other perfect words also , bee made interjections ? a. yes : any part of speech may ; but especially nounes and verbes , whensoeuer they are vsed to expresse these suddaine motions of the minde : ] as , infandum a thing not to be spoken of , amabo of all good fellowship , peri● alasse , are made interjections and vndeclined . q. may one word then be of many parts of speech ? a. yes : being taken in a diuerse signification ; or in a diuerse respect and consideration . * q. as how , for example ? a. as : cum when , is an aduerbe of time ; cum seeing that , is a conjunction causall ; cum with , a preposition . and cum taken for this word cum , or for itselfe , is a noune substantiue and vndeclined . * q. it seemeth hereby that a word of any part of speech may be a noune substantiue . a. a yes : when it is taken for the word it selfe , or as for a word of art. ] as , habeo this word habeo . or when it is put in place of a noune substantiue : as , bonum manè good morrow . manè is heere declined , hoc manè inuar●abile . the concords of the latine speech . q. wee haue done vvith the introduction of the eight parts of speech , or the handling of the eight parts seuerally , which is the first part of your accidence : now wee are to come to the rules of construction of the eight parts of speech , called the english rules . what meane you by construction ? a. b the due joyning , or right ordering & framing together of words in speech . ] or the right ioyning of the parts of speech together in speaking according to the naturall manner ; or according to the reason & rule of grammar . q. how many things are to be considered , for the right ioyning of words in construction ? a. two : . the concords of words . . the gouerning of words . * q. what meane you by concords ? a. the agreements of words together , in some speciall accidents or qualities : as in one number , person , case or gender . q. how many concords haue you ? a. three : the firs● between the nominatiue case , and the verbe . the second , between the s●bstantiue and the adiectiue . the third , between the antecedent and the relatiue . * q. why must these sixe so agree together ? a. because three of these are weake , and cannot be placed orderly in speech , except they be guided and holden vp by the three stronger . * q. which are those three weake once ? a. the three later : that is , the verbe , the adjectiue and the relatiue . q. what must the verbe haue to agree with ? a. his nominatiue case . q. what the adjectiue ? a. his substantiue . q. what must the relatiue haue ? a. his antecedent . the first concord . q. what is then your first concord ? a. between the nominatiue case & the verbe . q. when an english is giuen to be made in latine , what must you doe first ? a. looke out the principall verbe ? q. what if you haue moe verbs then one in a sentence , which of them is the principall verbe ? a. the first of them . q. are there no exceptions ? a. yes ; three : first if the verb be of the infinitiue mood , it cannot be the principall verb. secondly , if it haue before it a relatiue : as , that , whom , which . thirdly , if it haue before it a coniunction : as , vt that , cum when , si if , and such others . * q. why can none of these be the principall ve●be ? a. because all these doe euer depend vpon some other verbe , going before them in naturall and due order of speech . * q. must not the same course be taken , when a latine is to be construed , or turned into english ? a. yes : the very same ▪ i must likewise first seeke out the principall verbe , and marke it carefully . * q. why so ? a. because that will point out the right nominatiue case , which is that which ag●e●th with it , both in number & person , and also in reason ; and so it doth very much direct the construing of all the sentence . q. when you haue found out the principall verbe , what must you doe then ? a. seeke out his nominatiue case . q. how ? a. by putting the english , vvho or vvhat , with the english of the verbe ; and then the vvord in the same sentence , which answereth to the question , shal be the nominatiue case to the verbe . q. giue me an example how . a. venit ne rex ? doth the king come ? if you aske here , who commeth , the answere is , the king ; so the word king , is the nominatiue case to the verbe . q. must we alwaies thus seeke out the nominatiue case ? a. yes , in verbs personals : except the verb be an impersonall , which will haue no nominatiue case . q. and where must your nominatiue case be set , in making or construing latine ? a. before the verbe . q. are there no exceptions ? a. yes : three . first , when a question is asked . secondly , when the verbe is of the imperatiue moode . thirdly , vvhen this signe it , or there , commeth before the english of the verbe . q. where must the nominatiue case be placed , if any of these happen ? a. most vsually after the verbe , or after the signe of the verb : as , amas tu louest thou ? or dost thou loue ? q. and what case must your casuall worde bee , which commeth next after the verbe , & answereth to the question , whom or what , made by the verbe ? a. it must commonly be the accusatiue case . q. why doe you say commonly ? is there any exception ? a. yes : if the verbe doe properly gouerne another case after him to be construed withall ] for then it must bee such case , as the verbe gouernes properly . q. giue an example . a. si cupis placere magistro , vtere diligentia , &c. heere placere the verbe gouernes properly magistro a datiue case ; and vtere gouernes diligentia an ablatiue case , not an accusatiue . q. what doth a verbe personall agree with ? a. with his nominatiue case . q. in how many things ? a. in two ; in number and person . q. what meane you by that ? a. the same number and person that the nominitiue case is , the same must the verbe be . q. giue me an example . a. praeceptor legit , vos verò negligitis . q. in which words lyeth the speciall example , and force of the rule , to apply them to the rule ? a. in praeceptor legit , vos negligitis . q. how are these to be applyed ? a. thus ; legit the verb is the singular number , & third person , agreeing with praeceptor his nominatiue case , which is the singular number , and third person . and negligitis is the plurall number , and second person , because it agreeth with vos his nominatiue case , which is also the plurall nunber , and second person . q. must the verbe be alwaies the same number and person , that the nominatiue case is ? a. no : for there are three exceptions , in the three rules following . q. which is the first exception ? a. many nominatiue cases singular , hauing a coniunction copulatiue , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. when there are moe nominatiues cases cōming together , with a coniunction copulatiue comming betweene them ; though all the nominatiues cases bee of the singular number , yet the verbe must be the plurall number . q. but what if the nominat . cases be of * diuers persons , with which of them must the verbe agree in person ? may it agree with any of them ? a. no : it must agree with the nominatiue case of the most worthy person . q. which is the nominatiue case of the vvorthiest person : a. the nominatiue case of the first person , is more worthy then of the second ; and the second more worthy then the third . q. which is your second exception ? a. when a verbe commeth betweene two nominatiue cases of diuers numbers , the verbe may indifferently accord with either of them , so that they be both of one person . q. what mean you by that , when you say , it may indifferently accord with either of them ? a. it may agree either with that nominatiue case , which goeth before the verbe , or with that which commeth after the verbe ; so that both the nominatiue cases bee of one person . q. which is the third exception ? a. heere note also that sometime the infinitiue mood of a verbe , &c. q. what meane you by that rule ? a. that not only a casuall word is the nominatiue case to the verbe ; but sometime an infinitiue mood , somtimes a whole clause going before , and sometime a member of a sentence may be the nominatiue case to the verbe . * q. what meane you by a casuall word ? a. such a word as may be declined with cases . q. how can an infinitiue moode , or a whole sentence be the nominatiue case to the verb ? can any word be a nominatiue case to the verbe , but onely a noune substantiue ? a. yes : a noune substantiue , or whatsoeuer is put in the place of a noune substantiue ; as these are . q. how will you decline these , when they are put in place of a noune substantiue ? a. like substantiues of the neuter gender vndeclined : as , hoc nihil inuartabile : so , hoc diluculò surgere inuariabile . * q. may not a relatiue bee the nominatiue case to the verbe ? a. yes : but that is onely by reason of the substantiue or antecedent vnderstood with it , or in whose place it is put . * q. and may not an adjectiue also bee the nominatiue case to the verbe ? a. yes : but then it must bee an adjectiue in the neuter gender , put alone without a substantiue , standing for a substantiue . * q. what number and person must the verbe be , when a whole sentence , or a peece of a sentence , are the nominatiue case to the verbe ? a. if the verbe bee referred , or haue respect but to one thing , it shall be the singular number , and third person : but if to moe , it shall be the plurall number and third person . * q. what if it be a noune of multitude of the singular number ? i meane , a noune signifying moe then one ? a. it may sometimes haue a verbe of the plurall number . * q. how many things may bee the nominatiue case to the verbe ? a. sixe : first , a casuall worde , which is either a substantiue , or a relatiue ; or an adjectiue standing for a substantiue . secondly , a vvhole reason or sentence . thirdly , a clause or peece of a sentence . fourthly , an infinitiue mood . fiftly , an aduerbe with a genitiue case . lastly , any one word or moe put for themselues , or whatsoeuer is put in steade of the nominatiue case . q. what if your verbe be of the infinitiue moode , must it haue a nominatiue case before it ? a. no : it must haue an accusatiue case before it , in stead of a nominatiue . the second concord . q. what is your second concord betweene ? a. betweene the substantiue and the adjectiue . q. when you haue an adjectiue , how will you finde out his substantiue ? a. as i found out the nominatiue case : ] that is , by putting the english who or what to the english of the adjectiue ; and the word or wordes answering to the question , shall be the substantiue to it . q. in how many things doth the adjectiue agree with his substantiue ? a. in three : in case , gender and number . q. why doth your booke say , the adjectiue whether it be a noune , pronoune or participle ? a. because all pronounes are adjectiues by nature ; except ego , tu , sui : and so are all participles ; and therefore agree with substantiues as vvell as the noune adjectiues doe . q. is your adjectiue alwaies the same case , gender and number , that the substantiue is ? a. no , not alwaies : fos there are three such exceptions as in the first concord , though my book name but one . q. what is the first exception ? a. many substantiues singular , hauing a coniunction copulatiue comming between them , will haue an adjectiue plurall ; which adjectiue shall agree with the substantiue of the most worthie gender . q. which is the substantiue of the most worthie gender ? a. the substantiue of the masculin gender , is more worthe then the substantiue of the feminine ; and the substantiue of the feminine , more worthy then of the neuter . q. is this alwaies true ? a. yea : except in things without life ; i meane such as are not apt to haue life : as we shall see after . q. what gender is most worthy in these ? a. the neuter : as , arcus et calami sunt bona . * q. which is the second exception ? a. when an adjectiue commeth betweene two substantiues of diuers genders , it may * indifferently accord with either of them . * q. which is the third exception ? a. that the substantiue is not alwaies a casuall word : but a whole sentence , a peece of a sentence , an infinitiue mood , an aduerbe with a genitiue case , or any word put for it selfe , may be the substantiue to the adjectiue . * q. why so ? a. because all these things which may be the nominatiue case to the verbe , may be likewise the substantiue to the adjectiue , and the antecedent to the relatiue . * q. what case , gender & number , shall the adjectiue be , when any of these are his substantiue ? a. such as that which standeth for his substantiue , is accounted to be . * q. what if the adjectiue haue respect but to one thing alone ( as to one sentence , or one peece of a sentence ) vvhat gender and number must it be ? a. the neuter gender and singular number . * q. what if it haue respect to moe things then one ? a. it must be the neuter gender and plurall number . the third concord . q. what is the third concord ? a. betweene the antecedent and the relatiue . q. when you haue a relatiue , what must you do to find out his antecedent ? a. put the question who , or what , to the english of the relatiue ; and the worde that answereth to the question is the antecedent to it . q. what meane you by the antecedent ? a. the antecedent is commonly such a word , as goeth in the sentence before the relatiue , and is rehearsed againe of the relatiue . q. in how many things doth the relatiue agree with his antecedent ? a. in three : in gender , number and person . * q. is one substantiue or casuall word the antecedent alwaies to the relatiue ? a. no : all the same things may be the antecedent to the relatiue , which may be the nominatiue case to the verb , or the substantiue to the adjectiue . q. when any of these , except a casuall worde , are the antecedent , what gender and number must the relatiue be ? a. if the relatiue be referred but to one thing , it must be the neuter gender , and singular number : but if it be referred to two things or moe , it must be the neuter gender and plurall number . q. when the english word that , may be turned into which , what part of speech is it ? a. a relatiue . q. if it cannot bee so turned , vvhat part of speech is it then ? a. a coniunction ; which in latine is called quòd , or vt , signifying that . q. must it alwaies needs be so made in latine by quòd , or vt , signifying that ? a. no : we may oft-times elegantly leaue out both quod , and vt , by turning the nominatiue case into the accusatiue , and the verbe into the infinitiue moode . q. if many antecedents of the singular number come together with a coniunction copulatiue comming between them ; what number must the relatiue be ? a. the plurall . q. but with which of the antecedents must the relatiue agree in gender ? a. with the antecedent of the most worthie gender . q. which call you the most worthy gender , in things not apt to haue life ? a. the neuter . q. but what if the antecedents bee of the masculine or feminine gender , and none of them of the neuter ; may yet the relatiue be the neuter ? a. yes : as , arcus & calami quae fregisti , quae the relatiue is the neuter gender ; though arcus & calami the antecedents be the masculine . the case of the relatiue . q. how many chiefe rules are there to knowe what case the relatiue must be of ? a. two : when there commeth no nominatiue case betweene the relatiue and &c. and , when there commeth a nominatiue case , &c. q. when in making or construing latine , there commeth no nominatiue case between the relatiue & the verb , what case must your relatiue be ? a. the nominatiue case to the verbe ; as it were a noune substantiue . q. but when there comes a nominatiue case betweene the relatiue and the verbe ; what case must the relatiue be then ? a. such case as the verbe will haue after him : that is , such case as any noune substantiue should be , being gouerned of the same verbe . q. may not the relatiue be the substantiue to the adjectiue , as well as it may be the nominatiue case to the verb ? a. yes . q. are there no other wordes which haue their cases , as the relatiue hath ? a. yes : nounes interrogatiues and indefinites : as , quis , vter , qualis , quantus , quotus , &c. q. doe relatiues , interrogatiues and indefinites , follow the words whereof they are gouerned , like as substantiues , and other parts of speech doe ? a. no : these all come before the verbe ; that is , they are set before the verbe , or other wordes , vvhereof they are gouerned . * q. doth a substantiue neuer stand before the worde whereof it is gouerned ? a. yes : when a word is ioyned with it which goeth before by nature ; as , a relatiue , or an interrogatiue , or indefinite : as , quem librum legis ; librum goeth before legis whereof it is gouerned , like as quem doth . q. why so ? a. because of the relatiue which goeth with it . q. but is the relatiue alwaies gouerned of the verbe , which he commeth before ? a. it is gouerned of whatsoeuer a noune substantiue may be gouerned : as , somtimes of an infinitiue mood comming after the verbe . sometimes of a participle . sometimes of a gerund . and so of other words , according to my book ; and in all things like vnto the substantiue . * q. but how can you know of what word the relatiue is gouerned ? a. by putting in steade of the relatiue the same case of hic , haec , hoc ; and so construing the sentence . * q. why so ? a. because then the worde which is put for the relatiue , wil in construing follow the worde which the relatiue is gouerned of , as other parts of speech doe . * q. shew how in this sentēce ; quae nunc non est narrandi locus . a. put haec in stead of quae , and then it will follow thus in construing : nunc non est locus narrandi haec : so quae is gouerned of narrandi . q. but if a relatiue come betweene two substantiues of diuerse genders , with which of them shall it agree ? a. with either of thē indifferently , as we wil ; yea , though they be of diuerse numbers also . constructions of nounes substantiues . q wee haue done with construction in the agreement of words : now wee are to come to construction in gouerning of words . where beginne your rules for gouerning words ? a. at , when two substantiues come together , &c. q. in what order doe these rules stand in your booke ? a. in the order of the eight parts of speech . q. shew how . a. first , the rules for construction of nounes substantiues . secondly , of nounes adjectiues . thirdly , of pronounes . fourthly , of verbes personals . fiftly , of gerunds . sixtly , of supi●es . seauenthly , of all such words as signifie time , space , betweene place . names of places . eightlie , of verbs impersonals . ninthly , of participles . tenthly , of aduerbs . the eleuenth , of conjunctions . the twelfth , prepositions . the thirteenth , interjections . q. in what order are the rules placed for all these ? a. according to the order of the cases . first , rules for the nominatiue case , if the word doe gouern a nominatiue case . secondly , for the genitiue . thirdly , for the datiue . fourthly , for the accusatiue . fiftly , for the ablatiue . * q. why doe you not mention any rules for the vocatiue ? a. because the vocatiue is gouerned of no other part of speech , except an interjection . and also it may easilie be knowen ; because whensoeuer wee call or speake to any person or thing , we doe it in the vocatiue case . * q. how then will you finde out the rule for any word in a sentence to know why it is put in the genitiue , datiue , or any other case ? a. first , i must construe the sentence . * q. what meane you by construe ? a. to cōstrue , is to place euery word in a sentence , according to the naturall order of speech ; and to giue euery word his proper signification in english. * q. why must you construe thus first ? a. because euery case is commonly gouerned of the principall word which goeth next before it , in this right and naturall order of construing . q. how will you then seek out the rule for the case , when you haue construed ? a. first , i must consider what case my word is , and of what word it is gouerned . secondly , what part of speech the word is , whereof it is gouerned , and of what signification . thirdly , i must turne to the rules for such a case , after such a part of speech . * q. shew me how : for example , if it be a genitiue case after a substantiue , how doe you finde it ? a. i must turne to the rules of the genitiue case after the substantiue : and marking the signification of the word , i shall finde the rule in one of those . * q. shew me this by an example in this little sentence , virtutis comes inuidia . what must you doe here first ? first i construe it , thus ; inuidia enuy [ est is ] comes a companion virtutis of vertue . * q. what case is comes here , and why ? a. comes is the nominatiue case , gouerned of the verbe est , going next before it in construing , by the first rule of the nominatiue case after the verbe ; that is , sum , forem , fio . * q. what case is virtutis , and why ? a. the genitiue case , gouerned of the substantiue comes , going next before it in construing , by the first rule of the genitiue case , after the substantiue ; when two substantiues , &c. * q. seeing you must construe right before you can tell your rule ; what order must you obserue in construing of a sentence ? a. first i must read distinctly to a full point , marking all the points and proper names if there be any , with the meaning of the matter as much as i can . * q. how can you know which are proper names ? a. they are all such wordes as are written with great letters ; except the first word of euery sentence , vvich is euer written with a great letter . * q. what word then must you take first ? a. a vocatiue case if there be one , or whatsoeuer is in steed of it ; and the wordes which hang on it to make it plaine . * q. what next ? a. i must seeke out the principall verbe , and his nominatiue case ; and take first the nominatiue case , or whatsoeuer is in steede of it ; and that which hangeth of it , seruing to make it plaine . * q. what next ? a. the principall verbe , and whatsoeuer words depend on it , seruing to make it plaine ; as , an infinitiue mood , or an aduerbe . * q. what then ? a. such case as the verbe properly gouernes : which is commonly an accusatiue case . * q. what must you take next ? a. all the cases in order ; first a genitiue , secondly a datiue , lastly the ablatiue . * q. giue me the summe of this rule briefly . a. first , i must reade my sentence plainely to a full point , marking all the points and proper names . secondly , i must take first a vocatiue case , if there be one , or whatsoeuer is in stead of it , and that which depends of it . thirdly , i must seeke out the principall verbe , and his nominatiue case ; and take first the nominatiue case , and that vvhich hangeth on it . then the verbe with the infinitiue moode , or aduerbe . next the accusatiue case , or such case as the verbe properly gouerns . lastly , all the other cases in order : as , first the genitiue , secondly the datiue , after the ablatiue . * q. what if there be not all these kindes of words in a sentence ? * a. then i must take so many of them as are in the sentence , and in this order . q. is this order euer to be kept ? a. b it is often altered by words of exciting or stirring vp : as , by interjections , aduerbs of wishing ▪ calling , shewing , denying , exhorting , &c. secondly , by some conjunctions . thirdly , by interrogatiues , indefinites , partitiues , relatiues : as , by quis or qui , vter , qualis , quantus , quotus , &c. lastly , by such words as haue in them the force of relation or dependence . q. what words are those ? a. such as haue some other vvords depending vpon them in the later part of the sentence ; or are referred to something going before . as , cum , deinde , deinceps , quemadmodum , sic , sicut , sicuti ; dum , donec , primum , quando , quia , quoniam , li●èt , post quam , quam , quanquam , et si , quamuis , and the like . * q. why is the order changed by these ? a. because these commonly goe before in a sentence , beginning the sentence . * q but are there not some speciall things to be obserued in construing ? a. yes , these : first to mark well the principall verbe , because it pointeth out the right nominatiue case , and vsually directs all the sentence . secondly , that commonly the nominatiue case be set before the verbe ; the accusatiue after the verbe ; the infinitiue moode after another moode ; the substantiue and adjectiue be construed together , except the adjectiue doe gouerne some other word , or haue some word ioyned vnto it , to which it passeth the signification ; that the preposition be ioyned with his case . q. well ; to returne againe to the rules in order : what cases doe substantiues gouerne ? a. a genitiue commonly ; some an ablatiue . q. how many rules are there of these ? a. ●iue . q. name the beginnings of each rule in order . a. when two substantiues come together betokening , &c. . when the english of the word res , is put with an adjectiue , &c. . an adjectiue in the neuter gender . . words of any qualitie or propertie to the prayse , &c. . opus and vsus , when they be latine for need . q. when two substantiues come together betokening diuerse things , what case shall the later be ? a. the genitiue . q. giue an example . a. facundia ciceronis . q. which is your genitiue case , and why ? a. ciceronis is my genitiue case , gouerned of facundia ; because it is the later of two substantiues . q. is there no exception from this rule ? a. * yes : if the substantiues belong both to one thing . q. what if they belong both to one thing ? a. then they shal be put both in one case . q. when you haue the english of the word r●s , that is , thing , put with the adjectiue , what may you doe then ? a. put away the word res ; and put the adjectiue in the neuter gender , like a substantiue . q. if an adjectiue in the neuter gender , bee put alone without a substantiue ; what doth it stand for ? a. for a substantiue ; and so is said to be put substantiuely , or for a substantiue . q. what case will it haue when it is so put . a. a genitiue , as if it were a substantiue . q. what case must nounes be put in , that signifie the praise or dispraise of any thing , and come after a noune substantiue , or a verbe substantiue : as , after sum , forem , or fio , & c ? a a. in the ablatiue , or in the genitiue . q. b opus and vsus , when they signifie neede , what case must they haue ? a. an ablatiue . constructions of adiectiues . the genitiue case after the adjectiue . q. how many generall rules are there belonging to that chapter of the genitiue after the adjectiue ? a. fiue : adjectiues that signifie desire , nounes partitiues , &c. q. what case will adjectiues haue which signifie desire , knowledge , remembrance , ignorance or forgetting , and the like ? a. a genitiue . q. nounes partitiues with interrogatiues , and certaine nounes of number , as these set downe in the booke , and the like ; what case doe they require ? a. a genitiue . q. when you haue a question asked , as by any of these interrogatiues , in what case must you answere ? a. in the same case wherein the question is asked . q. and in what tense of a verbe must you answere ? a. in the same tense . q. how many exceptions haue you from this rule ? a. three : first , if a question be asked by cuius , cuia , cuium : secondly , if it be asked by such a word , as may gouern diuerse cases : thirdly , if i must answere by any of these pronoune possessiues ; meus , tuus , suus , noster , voster . q. nounes of the comparatiue and superlatiue degree , being put as nounes partitiues ( that is , hauing after them the english of or among ) what case doe they require ? a. a genitiue . q. nounes of the comparatiue degree , with this signe than or by after them , what case will they haue ? a. * an ablatiue . the datiue case after the adjectiue . q. a what adjectiues gouerne a datiue case ? a. adjectiues that betoken profit or disprofit ; likenesse , vnlikenesse ; pleasure , submitting , or belonging to any thing . q. what other adjectiues ? a. of the passiue signification in bilis ; and nounes participials in dus . the accusatiue case after the adjectiues . q. what adiectiues gouerne an accusatiue case ? a. such as betoken the length , breadth or thicknesse of any thing , will haue an accusatiue case of such nounes as signifie the measure of the length , breadth or thicknesse . q. doe they euer gouerne an accusatiue case ? a. no : sometimes an ablatiue ; and sometimes a genitiue . the ablatiue case after the adiectiue . q. what adjectiues gouerne an ablatiue case ? a. adjectiues signifying fulnesse , emptinesse , plenty or wanting . q. doe these alwaies gouerne an (a) ablatiue ? a. no : sometime a genitiue . q. what other adjectiues gouerne an ablatiue case ? a. (b) dignus , indignus , praeditus , captus , contentus , and such like . q. what may the adjectiues , dignus , indignus , and contentus , haue in stead of their ablatiue case ? a. an infinitiue moode . constructions of pronounes . q. what cases doe pronounes gouern ? a. none at all . q. what then doth that rule of the pronounes ( these genitiue cases of the primitiues ) teach ? a. it teacheth when to vse mei , tui , sui , nostri , and vestri , the genitiue cases of the pronoune primitiues , signifying of mee , of thee , &c. and when to vse meus , tuus , suus , noster and vester , the pronoune possessiues , signifying mine , thine , &c. q. when must mei , tui , sui , the genitiue cases of the primitiues , be vsed ? a. when suffering or the passion is signified . q. when is that ? a. when a person is meant to suffer somthing , or to haue something done vnto it , but not to doe any thing : as , amor the loue mei of me ; not meaning the loue which i haue , but the loue wherewith others loue me , or which others haue of me . q. when must meus , tuus , suus , be vsed ? a. when doing or * possession is signified . q. when is that ? a. when a person is meant to do or possesse something : as , ars tua , thy art or skill ; that is , that art which thou hast . q. where are nostrum and vestrum vsed ? a. after distributiues , partitiues , comparatiues , and superlatiues . construction of the verbe ; and first with the nominatiue case . q what verbes haue a nominatiue case after them ? a. sum , forem , fio , existo , and certaine verbs passiues of calling : as , dicor , v●cor , salutor , appellor , habeor , existimor , videor , and such like . q. will these euer haue a nominatiue case after them ? a. no : but when they haue a nominatiue case before them . q. why so ? a. because they haue such case after them , as they haue before them . q. what if they haue an accusatiue case before them , as infinitiue moodes haue commonly ? a. then they must haue an accusatiue case after them ; * and so hauing a datiue before them , they haue a datiue after them . q. what others verbes haue such cases after them , as they haue before them ? a. verbes of gesture . q. which call you verbes of gesture ? a. verbes of bodily mouing , going , resting , or doing . q. what is your generall rule , when the word going before the verbe , and the word comming after the verbe , belong both to one thing ? a. that they bee put both in one case ; by this rule , and generally when the word that goeth , &c. the genitiue case after the verbe . q. what verbes require a genitiue case after them ? a. the verbe sum , vvhen it betokeneth possession , owing , or otherwise appertaining to a thing as a token , propertie , dutie or guise . q. is there no exception ? a. yes : meus , tuus , suus noster , vester , must be the nominatiue case , agreeing with the substantiue going before , because they be adjectiues . q. what other verbes require a genitiue case ? a. verbes that be●oken to esteeme or regard . q. what genitiue case ? a. a genitiue case signifying the valewe . q. what other verbes besides require a genitiue case ? a. a verbes of accusing , condemning , warning , purging , quitting or assoiling . q. what genitiue case will they haue ? a. a genitiue case of the crime , or of the cause , or of the thing that one is accused , condemned or warned of . q. may they haue no case else ? a. yes : an ablatiue case ; and that most commonly without a preposition . q. what other verbes yet require a genitiue case ? a (b) satago , misereor , (c) miseresco . q. what case doe reminiscor , obliuiscor , recordor and memini require ? a. a genitiue ; and sometime an accusatiue . the datiue case after the verbe . q. what verbes require a datiue case ? a. all sorts of verbes which are put acquisitiuely ? q. what is that , to be put acquisitiuely ? a. to be put after the manner of getting something to them . q. what tokens haue such verbes after them ? a. these tokens , to or fro . q. what verbes doe especially belong to the rule which haue thus a datiue case ? a. * verbes which betoken , first , to profit or disprofit . secondly , to compare . thirdly , to giue or to restore . fourthly , to promise or to pay . fiftly , to command or shew . sixtly , to trust . seauenthly , to obey or to be against . eightthly , to threaten or to bee angry with . ninthly , sum vvith his compounds except possum , vvhen they haue to or for after them . tenthly , verbes compounded with satis , benè and male . eleuenthly , verbes compounded vvith these prepositions , prae , ad , con , sub , ante , post , ob , in , and inter ; except praeco , praeuinco , praecedo , praecurro , praeuertor , which will haue an accusatiue case . q. what case will sum haue , when it is put for habeo to haue ? a. a datiue . q. when sum hath after him a nominatiue case , and a datiue ; what case may the nominatiue be turned into ? a. into the datiue : so that sum may in ( such manner of speaking ) haue a double datiue case . q. can onely sum haue a double datiue case ? a. not onely sum , but also many other verbes may haue a double datiue case , in such manner of speaking . q. whereof ? a. one datiue case of the person , another of the thing . the accusatiue case after the verbe . q. what verbes require an accusatiue case ? a. verbes transitiues . * q. what verbes are those ? a. all actiues , commons , and deponents , whose action or doing passeth into some other thing to expresse it by , and haue no perfect sense in themselues . q. whereof may they haue an accusatiue case ? a. of the doer , or sufferer . q. may not verbes neuters haue an accusatiue case ? a. yes : of their owne signification . q. are there not some verbes which will haue two accusatiue cases ? a. yes : verbes of (a) asking , teaching and (b) arraying . q. whereof ? a. c one accusatiue case of the sufferer , another of the thing . the ablatiue case after the verbe . q. what verbes will haue an ablatiue case ? a. all verbes require an ablatiue case of the instrument , put with this signe with before it ; or of the cause , or of the manner of doing . q. what meane you by that ? a. all verbes will haue an ablatiue case of the word that signifieth the instrument wherwith any thing is done , hauing this signe with put before it ; or of the worde which signifieth the cause why any thing is done ; or of the manner of doing of it . q. what case must the vvorde which signifieth the price which any thing cost , be put into , after verbes ? a. into the (a) ablatiue . q. must it be alwaies in the ablatiue ? a. yes : b except in these genitiues , when they are put alone without substantiues : as tanti , quanti , pluris , minoris , tantiuis , tantidem , quantinis , quantilibet , quanticunque . * q. what if these words be put with substantiues ? what cases must they be ? a. the ablatiue ; according to the rule . q. what other words are vsed after verbes , of price , in stead of their casuall words ? a. these aduerbes , cariùs more deare , viliùs more cheap , meliùs better , peiùs worse . q. what other verbes require an ablatiue case properly ? a. verbes of c plenty , scarsenesse , filling , emptying , loading or vnloading . q. what other ? a. vtor , (d) fungor , potior , fruor , laetor , gaudeo , dignor , muto , munero , communico , afficio , prosequor , impertio , impertior . q. what case will verbes haue , which signifie e receiuing , distance or taking away ? a. an ablatiue case , with one of these prepositions ; a , ab , è , ex , or de . q. but may not this ablatiue case bee turned into a datiue ? a. yes ; after verbs of taking away . q. what case vvill verbes of comparing or exceeding haue ? a. an ablatiue case . q. what ablatiue case ? a. of the word that signifieth the measure of exceeding . q. if a noune or a pronoune substantiue , bee ioyned with a participle , either expressed or vnderstood , and haue no other word whereof it may be gouerned ; what case shall it be put into ? a. the ablatiue case absolute . q. what meane you by absolute ? a. without other gouernement . q. by what wordes may this ablatiue case be resolued ? a. by any of these words , dum , cum , quando , si , quanquam , postquam . constructions of verbes passiues . q. what case will a verbe passiue haue after him ? a. an ablatiue case vvith a preposition , and sometime a datiue of the dooer . q. what meane you by a datiue of the dooer ? a. of the person which is meant to doe any thing . q. what if the sentence be made by the verbe actiue , in steed of the passiue ? a. then the datiue or ablatiue must be turned into the nominatiue , before the verbe . gerunds . q. what case will gerunds and supines haue ? a. the same case as the verbes vvhich they come of . the gerund in di . q. when the english of the infinitiue moode actiue , or of the participle of the present tense , commeth after any of these noune substantiues , studium , causa , &c. what may it be fitly made by ? a. by the gerund in di . q. what may the same gerund in di be vsed after also ? a. after certaine adiectiues . the gerund in do . q. when you haue the english of the participle of the present tense , with this signe * of or with , comming after a noune adiectiue ; what must it bee made by ? a. the gerund in do . q. what else must be made by the gerund in do ? a the english of the participle of the present tense comming after a substantiue , with this signe in or by , before him . q. how is the gerund in do vsed ? a. either without a preposition , or with one of these prepositions ; a , ab , è , de , ex , cum , in . the gerund in dum . q. if you haue an english of the infinitiue moode , comming after a reason , & shewing a cause of that reason ; what must it be put in ? a. it must be put in the gerund in dum . q. what is the gerund in dum vsed after ? a. after one of these prepositions ; ad , ob , propter , inter , ante . q. if you haue this english must or ought , in a sentence , vvhere it seemeth that the latine should bee made by the verbe oportet , signifying it must or it behoueth ; what may it be fitly put into ? a. the gerund in dum , with this verbe est , beeing set impersonally , ioyned vnto it . q. what case then must that word be , which seemeth in the english to be the nominatiue case ? a. the datiue . supines . q. what signification hath the first supine ? a. the actiue , signifying to doe . q. what is it put after ? a. verbes and participles , which betoken mouing to a place . q. what signification hath the later supine ? a. the signification of a verbe passiue . q. what doth it follow ? a. nounes adjectiues . q. what may this supine be turned into ? a. into the infinitiue moode passiue ; that wee may say indifferently , facile factu , or facile fieri , easie to be done . the time. q. what case must nounes bee , which betoken part of time ? a. most commonly the ablatiue ; sometime the accusatiue . * how can you know this ? a. by asking the question when . q. but what case must nounes be , which betoken continuall terme of time , without any ceasing or intermission ? a. commonly the accusatiue ; sometime the ablatiue . q. how can you know when nounes signifie continuall terme of time ? a. by asking this question , how long . space of place . q. what cases are nounes put in , which signifie space , betweene place and place ? a. commonly in the accusatiue ; sometime in the ablatiue . a place . q. nounes appellatiues , or names of great places ( that is , names of countries ) if they follow a verbe signifying in a place , to a place , from a place , or by a place , whether must they be put with a preposition , or without ? a. with a preposition . q. in a place or at a place , if the place be a proper name of a lesse place , as of a citie or towne , of the first or second declension , and singular number ; what case must it bee put in ? a. in the genitiue . q. what common nounes , or names of places , signifying in or at a place , are in the same manner put in the genitiue case ? a. these foure : humi , domi , militiae , belli . * q. what adjectiues may be ioyned with these genitiues , humi , domi , &c. a. onely meae , tuae , suae , nostrae , vestrae , alienae . * q. if any other adjectiues be ioyned vnto them , what case must they be put in ? a. in the ablatiue . q. but if the place , in or at which any thing is done , be a proper name , of the third declension , or plurall number ; in what case must it be put ? a. in the datiue , or ablatiue case . q. is there no common noune so put ? a. yes ; rus : as , we say , ruri or rure , at or in the countrey . q. if your word be a proper name of some lesse place , as of a citie or towne , & signifie to a place ; in what case must it be put ? a. in the accusatiue case , without a preposition . q. what other nounes are so put ? a. domus , and rus . q. from a place or by a place , in lesser places ; in what case must it be ? a. in the ablatiue case , without a preposition . q. are no other common nounes so put ? a. yes : onely domus and rus ; all other nounes may haue prepositions . impersonals . q. whether haue verbes impersonals any nominatiue before them , as personals haue ? a. no. q. what is their signe to knowe them by ? a. it , or there . q. but what if they haue neither of these signes before them ? a. then the word that seemeth in the english to bee the nominatiue case , shall be such case as the verbe impersonall will haue after him . q. what cases will verbs impersonals haue after them ? a. some a genitiue ; some a datiue ; some an accusatiue ; some both an accusatiue and a genitiue . q. how many impersonals require a genitiue case ? a. three : interest , refert , and est , being put for interest . q. will these haue a genitiue case of all words ? a. yea : except mea , tua , sua , nostra , vestra , and cuia , the ablatiue cases of the pronounes possessiues : for these must be put in the ablatiue case . q. what impersonals require a datiue case ? a a. libet , licet ▪ patet , liquet , constat placet , expedit , prodest , sufficit , vacat , accidit , conuenit , contingit ; with other like , set downe in the latine syntax . q. how many will haue an accusatiue case onely ? a. foure : delectat , * decet , tuuat , oport●t . q. how many will haue an accusatiue case with a genitiue ? a. six : poenitet , taedet , miseret , miserescit , piget and pudet . q. verbs impersonals of the passiue voice , b if they be formed of verbs neuters , what case doe they gouerne ? a. such case as the verbs neuters whereof they come . q. what cases of the person haue all verbs impersonals of the passiue voice , properly ? a. the same cases as other verbs passiues haue : that is , an ablatiue with a preposition , or sometimes a datiue of the dooer . q. is this case alwaies set downe with it ? a. no : many times it is vnderstood . q. when a deed is signified to be done of many , the verb beeing a verb neuter ; what may be done elegantly ? a. the verbe neuter , may be fitly changed into the impersonall in tur . q. may not impersonals be turned into personals ? a. yes , sundry of them may sometimes ; as , vterum dolet , arbustaiuuant . construction of participles . q. what cases doe participles gouerne ? a. such case as the verbs that they come of . q. what may participles be changed into ? a. into nounes . q. how many wayes ? a. foure . q. which is the first ? a. when the voice of a participle is construed with an other case then the verbe that it commeth of . q. which is the second way ? a. when the participle is compounded with a preposition , vvith vvhich the verbe that it commeth of cannot bee compounded . q. which is the third ? a. when it formeth all the degrees of comparison . q. which is the fourth ? a. when it hath no respect , nor expresse difference of time . q. when participles are thus changed into nounes , what are they called ? a. nounes participials . q. what cases doe participles gouerne , when they are so changed into nounes ? a. a genitiue . q. doe all nounes participials require a genitiue case ? a. exosus , perosus , pertaesus , are excepted , and speciallie to be marked . q. why ? a. because though they seeme to bee participles of the passiue voice : yet they commonly haue the actiue signification , and doe gouerne an accusatiue case . * q. haue they not alwaies so ? a. no : exosus , and perosus doe sometimes signifie passiuely , and haue then a datiue case : as , exosus deo , odious to god , or hated of god. construction of aduerbs . q. what cases doe aduerbs gouerne ? a. some a genitiue , some a datiue , some an accusatiue . q. what aduerbs require a genitiue ? a. a aduerbs of quantitie , time and place . q. what aduerbs gouerne a datiue case ? a. certain aduerbs deriued of nounes adjectiues , which require a datiue case : as , (b) obuiam deriued of obuius , similiter of similis . q. haue you not some datiue cases of nounes substantiues , which are vsed aduerbially ; that is , made aduerbs ? a. yes ; tempori , luci , vesperi . q. what aduerbs require an accusatiue case ? a. certaine which come of c prepositions seruing to the accusatiue case : as , propius of prope . q. how many waies may prepositions be changed into aduerbs ? a. two : first , when they are sette alone without their case : secondly , when they do forme all the degrees of comparison . construction of conjunctions . q. what cases doe conjunctions gouerne ? a. they gouerne non● ; but couple like cases . q. what meane you by that ? a. they ioyne together words in the same case . q. what conjunctions doe couple like cases ? a. all copulatiues , disjunctiues , and these foure , quam , nisi , praeterquam , an . q. may they not somtimes couple diuerse cases ? a. yes : in regard of a diuerse construction . q. do coniunctions copulatiues & disjunctiues couple nothing else but cases ? a. yes : they commonly ioyne together like moodes & tenses . q. may they not ioyne together diuerse tenses ? a. yes : sometimes . construction of prepositions . q. is the preposition in , alwaies sette downe vvith hi● case ? a. no : it is somtimes vnderstood ; and yet the word put in the ablatiue case , as well as if the preposition were set downe . q. are not sundry other prepositions oft vnderstood also , as well as in ? a. yes . q. what cases doe verbs require , which are compounded with prepositions ? a. they sometimes require the case of the prepositions which they are compounded with ; that is , the same case which their preposition requires . constructions of interjections . q. what cases doe interjections require ? a. some a nominatiue , some a datiue , some an accusatiue , some a vocatiue . q. what interjections require a nominatiue case ? a. o. q. what a datiue ? a. he● , and ve● . q. what an (a) accusatiue ? a. (b) heu and proh . q. what a vocatiue ? a. proh . * q. are not interjections sometimes put absolutely , without case ? a. yes : often . the posing of the rules , called propria quae maribus . generall rules of proper names , and first of proper masculines . q. how can you knowe what gender a noune is of ? a. i haue certaine rules at propria quae maribus , which teach mee the genders of nounes . q. how can you know by these rules ? a. first , i must looke according to the order of my accidence , whether it be a substantiue or an adjectiue : if it be a substantiue , i haue my rule betweene propria quae maribus , and adiectiua vnam , &c. q. if it be a substantiue , what must you looke for next ? a. whether it be a proper name , or a common called an appellatiue . q. if it be a proper name , what must you looke for then ? a. whether it belong to the male kinde or female ; that is , to the he , or she . q. if it be a proper name belonging to the male kinde , what gender is it ? a. the masculine . q. where is your rule ? a. propria quae maribus tribuuntur , &c. q what is the meaning of that rule ? a. all proper names belonging to the male kinde , [ or vvhich were wont to goe vnder the names of hee s ] are the masculine gender . q. how many kindes of proper masculines haue you belonging to that rule ? a. fiue : names of heathenish gods , men , * * flouds , moneths , winds . proper feminines . q. if it be a proper name , belonging to the female kind , or shee s ; what gender must it be ? a. the feminine . q. where is your rule ? a. propria foemineum . q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. all proper names belonging to the female kinde , [ or going vnder the names of shee s ] are the feminine gender . q. how many kindes of proper feminines haue you belonging to that rule ? a. fiue : names of goddesses , women , cities , countries , ilands . q. are all names of cities the feminine gender ? a. yea , all ; except two of the masculine : as , a sulmo & agragas . three of the neuter : as , argos , tybur , praeneste : and one both masculine and neuter ; as , anxur . q. where is your rule for those which are excepted ? a. excipienda tamen quaedam . generall rules of appellatiues . q bvt if your noune be none of these proper names , but some appellatiue or common name : hovv must you finde the rule ? a. it is then either the name of a tree , or of some bird , beast , or fish , or some other more common name ; all which haue their speciall rules . q. where is the rule for names of trees ? a. appellatiua arborum erunt , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. all names of trees are of the feminine gender : except spinus and olcaster of the masculine ; and siler , suber , thus , robur and acer of the neuter gender . epicens . q. where is the rule for birds , beasts and fishes ? a. sunt etiam v●luerum . q. what is the meaning ? a. the names of birds , beasts , and fishes , are the epicene gender . q. what is the common exception from all nounes ? a. omne quod exit in um . q. what is the meaning of that ? a. that all nounes substantiues proper or common , ending in um , are the a neuter gender : so is euery substantiue vndeclined . * q. are all substantiues ending in um , the neut . gender ? a. all , but names of men & (b) women : according to that rule of despauterias ; vm neutrū pones , hominū si propria tolles . q. but how shall the gender be knowne in epicens , and so in all other appellatiues ? a. by the genitiue case . q. by what rules ? a. dicta epicoena quibus , &c. and , nam genus hîc semper dignoscitur ex genitiuo . q. how by the genitiue case ? a. by considering vvhether it increase or no ; and if it increase , whether it increase sharp or flat ; or as we may tearme it more easily , long , or short . q. when is a noune said to increase ? a. when it hath moe syllables in the genitiue case , then in the nominatiue : as , virtus virtutis . q. how many special rules haue you to know the gender ; by the increasing , or not increasing of the genitiue case ? a. three . q. which be they ? a. the first is , nomen non crescens genitiuo . q. the second : nomen crescentis penultima si genitiui syllaba acuta sonet , &c. the third : nomen crescentis penultima si genitiui sit grauis , &c. the first speciall rule . q. what is the meaning of your first special rule ? nomen non crescens ? a. euery noune substantiue common , not (a) increasing in the genitiue case b singular , is the feminine gender ; except those excepted in the rules following . q. how many sorts haue you excepted ? a. some of the masculine gender , some of the neuter , some of the doubtfull , some of the common of two . q. how many rules haue you of masculines excepted , not increasing ? a. four : . mascula nomina in a , &c. . mascula graecorū , &c. . masculaitem verres . . mascula in er seu venter . q. what meane you by mascula nomina in a dicuntur , & c ? a. many names of offices of men ending in a , are the masculine gender ; as , hic scriba , ae , a scribe or a scriuener . q. what is the meaning of the second rule ? mascula graecorum , & c ? a. all nounes of the c first declension in greeke beeing made latine nounes , and ending in as , es , or a , are the masculine gender : as , h●c saetrapas , ae , hic athletes , ae , or athleta , ae , &c. q. what is the meaning of the third rule ? masculaite● verres ? a. these words are also the masculine gender ; verres , natalis , &c. q. what is the meaning of mascula in er , seu venter , & c ? a. nounes substantiues ending in er , os , or us , no● increasing in the genitiue case , are the masculine gender : as , hic venter ventris , hic logos gi , hic annus i. q. is there no exception from that rule ? a. yes : foemine● generis sunt mater , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. that these words ending in er , os & (d) us , are the feminine gender , excepted from masculain er , &c. as haec mater matris , &c. so ficus of the fourth declension put for a fig. and words ending in us , comming of greek words in os : as , papyrus , &c. with sundry other of the same kind , us cōming of feminines in greek . q. where is your rule of neuters not increasing ? a. neutrum nomen in e , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. euery noune ending in e , hauing is in the genitiue case ; and euery noune ending in on , or in um , (e) not increasing ; also hippomanes , cacoëthes , virus , pelagus , are the neuter gender : vulgus is the masculine and neuter . q. where is your rule for doubtfuls not increasing ? a. incerti generis sunt talpa , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. these words are of the doubtfull gender ; ta●pa , dama , &c. so ficus for a disease , making fici in the genitiue ease , &c. q. where is your rule for commons not increasing ? a. compositum à verbo dans a , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. euery compound noune ending in a , being deriued of a verbe , and not increasing , is the common of two genders : as , graiugena , beeing deriued of the verbe gigno , &c. so are senex , auriga , and the rest of that rule . the second speciall rule . q. what is your second speciall rule ? a. nomen crescentis penultima si genitiui syllaba acuta sonet , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. euery noune substantiue common , increasing sharp or long in the genitiue case , is the feminine gender ; except those excepted in the rules following . q. what meane you by that , to increase sharp or long ? a. to haue the last syllable , but one , of the genitiue case increasing , to be lifted vp in pronouncing , or to be pronoūced long : as , virtus virtütis . q. how many chiefe exceptions haue you from this rule ? a. foure : some wordes of the masculine , some of the neuter , some of the doubtfull , some of the common , are excepted ? q. how many rules haue you of acute , or long masculines excepted ? a. three : . mascula dicuntur monosyllaba , &c. . mascula sunt etiam polysyllaba in n. . mascula , in er , or , & os . q. what is the meaning of the first rule , mascula dicuntur , & c ? a. these nounes of one syllable increasing acute or long , are the masculine gender ▪ as , sal , sol , &c. q. what is the meaning of mascula sunt etiam polysyllaba in n , & c ? a. all nounes ending in n , beeing of moe syllables then one , and increasing long in the genitiue case , are the masculine gender : as , hic acarnan , ânis . so all such wordes ending in o , signifying a body , or bodily thing : as , leo , curculio . so also senio , ternio , sermo , &c. q. what is the meaning of the third rule , mascula in er , or , & os , & c ? a. all nounes ending in er , or , and os , increasing sharp or long , are the masculine gender ; as , crater , conditor , heros , ois so all other words in that rule , and many ending in de●● , ●s , bidens , with words compounded of as , as●i● : as dodrans , semis , semissis , &c. q. haue you no exception from these two last rules ? a. yes : there are foure word● except , which are of the feminine gender ( as , syren , mulier , sor●r , vx●r ) by sunt muliebre genus syren , &c. q. where is your rule for neuters increasing sharpe or long ? a. su●t neutralia & haec monosyllaba , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. these words of one syllable increasing sharpe or long , are the neuter gender : as , mel , fel. also all wordes of moe syllables ending in al , or in ar , increasing long : as capital , âlis , laquear , &c. onely hal●c is of the neuter and feminine gender : as , haec vel hoc halec . q. where is your rule for long doubtfuls ? a. sunt dubia haec , python , &c. q. what is the meaning of it ? a. these words increasing sharp are the doubtfull gender : as , python , scrobs , &c. so stirps for a stump of a tree , and calx for a heele . also dies a day ; except that dies is onely the masculine gender , in the plurall number . q. where is the rule of sharpe or long commons ? a. sunt commune pa●ens , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. these words increasing sharp , are the common of two genders : as , parens , author , &c. and so the compounds of frons , as bifrons ; with cust●s and the rest of the rule . the third and last speciall rule . q. giue me your third speciall rule . a. nomen crescentis penultima si genitiui sit grauis , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. euery noune substantiue common , increasing flatte or short in the genitiue case , is the masculine gender . q. what meane you by that , to increase flat ? a. to haue the last syllable , but one , pressed downe flat in the pronouncing : as , s●nguis ▪ ●anguinis . q. how many exceptions haue you from this rule ▪ a. foure : some feminines are excepted , some neuters , some doubtfuls , some commons . q. how many rules haue you of feminines encreasing short ? two : foeminei generis sit hyperdissyllabon in do ; and graecula in as , vel in is , &c. q. what is the meaning of the first rule , foeminei generis si● hyperdis●yllab●n , & c ? a. euery noune of moe syllables then two , ending in (a) 〈◊〉 , and making dinis in the genitiue case ( as , dulcedo , dulcedinis ) and in go , making ginis ( as , compago , compaginis ) if they increase short , are the feminine gender : so are virgo , grando , and the rest of that rule . q. what is the meaning of the second rule , graecula in as , v●l in is , &c. a. that latine words ending in as , or in is , if they be made of greek words , & increasing short in the genitiue case , are the feminine gender : as , lampas lampadis , iaspis iaspidis . so pecus , udis , forfex , cis , supellex ilis , (b) and the rest of that rule . q. where is your rule of short neuters ? a. est neutral● genus , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. all nounes ending in a , signifying a thing without life , if they increase short are the neuter gender . ] so all such nounes ending in n , as omen , in ar , as iubar , in ur , as iecur , in us , as onus , in put , as occiput : except pecten and furfur ; which are the masculine . and so all the rest of that rule are the neuter gender : as cadauer , verber , (c) iter , &c. and pecus , making pecoris . q. giue the rule of short doubtfuls . a. sunt dubij generis cardo , margo , &c. q. what is the meaning of it ? a. these words increasing short are the doubtfull gender : as , cardo , margo , &c. q. giue the rule of short commons . a. communis generis sunt ista , &c. q. what is the meaning ? a. these words are the common of two , increasing short● as , (d) vigil vigilis , &c. the generall rule of adjectiues . q. where begins your rule for adjectiues ? a. adiectiua vnam , &c. q. how many rules are there of them ? a. fiue . . for all adjectiues of one termination like foelix . . for all of two terminations like tristis . . for all of three terminations like bonus . . for adiectiues declined but with two articles like substantiues . . for adiectiues of proper declining . q. giue your rule for all adiectiues of one termination like foelix . a. adiectiua vnam duntaxat , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. in adiectiues hauing but onely one word or termination in the nominatiue case , that one word is of all three genders : as , nom. hic , haec & hoc foelix . q. giue your rule for all adiectiues of two termination● like tristis . a. sub gemina si voce , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. if adiectiues haue two wordes or terminations in the nominatiue case , as omnis and omne ; the first word as omnis , is the common of two genders , or the masculine & the feminine , the second as omne is the neuter : as , hic & haec omnis & hoc omne . q. what is your rule for all adiectiues of three terminations , like bonus , a , um ? a. at si tres variant voces , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. if adiectiues haue three words or terminations in the nominatiue case , as sacer , sacra , sacrum ; the first as sacer is the masculine , the second as sacra is the feminine , the third as sacrum is the neuter . q. where is your rule for those adiectiues , which are declined like substantiues , with two articles onely ? a. at sunt , quae flexu , &c. q. giue me the meaning of that rule . a. these adiectiues are almost substantiues by declining , yet adiectiues by nature and vse : as , hic et haec pauper , gen. huius pauperis : so puber , and the rest . q. but may not some of these bee found in the neuter gender ? a. yes : * sometimes ; but more seldome . q. giue your rule for those vvhich haue a speciall kinde of declining . a. haec proprium quendam , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. these words haue a speciall declining differing somewhat from all examples in the accidence . q. shew me how . a. thus : hic campester , haec campestris , hoc campestre : or hic & haec campestris , & hoc campestre . gen. huius campestris . in the rest of the cases they are declined like tristis . q. what is the meaning of the last rule , su●t quae deficiunt , & c ? a. that there are certain other adiectiues which are defectiues : which shall be spoken of in an other place , with some others . q. where is that ? a. in the heteroclits . posing of the rules of the heteroclits , called commonly , quae genus . q. have you not some other nounes , of an other kinde of declining then these ? a. yes : we haue sundry , in the rules vvhich wee call quae genus . q. what are those nounes tearmed properly ? a. heteroclits . q. what meane you by heteroclits ? a. nounes of an other manner of declining ; that is , nounes declined otherwise then the ordinary manner . q. how many generall kinds are there of them ? a. three : variantia genus , defectiua , redundantia : that is , such as change their gender or declining : secondly , such as want some case or number . thirdly , such as haue ouermuch in declining . q. where are these set downe together ? a. in the two first verses of quae genus . q. shew me how . a. first these words , quae genus aut flexum variant , doe note those that vary . secondly , these words quaecunque nouato ritu deficiunt , doe signifie the defectiues . thirdly , these words , superántue , do signifie those which redound or haue too much . heteroclits varying their gender . q. where begin your rules for those which vary their gender and declining ? a. haec genus ac partim , &c. q. what is the meaning of the rule ? a. these words change their gender and declining . q. how many sorts haue you of these ? a. sixe ; set downe in three generall rules . q. name the sorts . a. first , some of the feminine gender in the singular number , and the neuter in the plurall . secondly , neuters in the singular number , masculines and neuters in the plurall . thirdly , neuters singular , masculines onely in the plurall . fourthly , neuters singular , feminines plurall . fiftly , masculines singular , neuters plurall . sixtly , masculines singular , masculines and neuters plurall . q. where is your rule for feminines singular , neuters plurall ? a. a pergamus infoelix , &c. singula foemineis , neutris pluralia gaudent . q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. these two words pergamus and supellex are the feminine gender in the singular number , the neuter in the plurall : as , haec pergamus , pergami ; in the plurall , haec pergama , horum pergamorum : so haec supellex : plur. haec supellectilia . q. giue your rules for neuters singular , masculines & neuters plurall . a. dat prior his numerus , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. these foure words , rastrum , fraenum , filum , and capistrum , are of the neuter gender in the singular number , masculine and neuter in the plurall : as , hoc rastrum . plural . hi rastri vel haec rastra , &c. q. where is the rule for neuters singular , which are masculines onely in the plurall ? a. sed audi : mascula duntaxit coelos , &c. q. giue the meaning of that rule . a. coelum and argos are the neuter gender , in the singular number , and the masculine onely in the plurall : as , hoc coelum , plural . hi coeli tantùm : so hoc argos , plural . hi argi. q. where is the rule for neuters singular , feminines plurall ? a. nundinum & hinc epulum , &c. q. what is the meaning ? a. that these three , nundinum , epulum , balneum , are neuters in the singular number , and feminines onelie in the plurall . q. are none of these the neuter gender , in the plurall number ? a. the poet iuuenal hath balnea in the plurall number . q. giue mee the rule for masculines singular , neuters plurall . a. haec maribus dantur , &c. q. what is the meaning of that ? a. these eight wordes are masculines singular , neuters plurall : to wit , maenalus , dyndimus , ismarus , tartarus , taygetus , taenarus , massicus , gargarus . q. where is the rule of masculines singular , masculines and neuters plurall . a. at numerus genus his dabit , &c. q. giue the meaning . a. these foure words , sibilus , iocus , locus , auernus , are of the masculine gender in the singular number , masculine and neuter in the plurall . defectiues . q. where begin your rules for the heteroclits , called defectiues ? a. quae sequitur manca , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. all these sorts of nounes following , are lame [ or defectiue ] in number , or in case . q. rehearse the seuerall sorts of defectiues , as they are sette downe in your booke , before the rules or in the margents . a. aptots , monoptots , diptots , triptots , nounes wanting the vocatiue case : propers wanting the plurall number : neuters singular wanting certaine cases in the plurall : appellatiues masculines wanting the plurall : feminines wanting the plurall : neuters wanting the plurall : masculines wanting the singular , feminines wanting the singular , neuters wanting the singular . aptots . q. which are those which you call aptots ? a. such as haue no seuerall case , but are alike in all cases . q. where is the rule of them ? a. quae nullum variant casum , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. these words haue no case , & are therefore called aptots : as , a fas , nil , nihil , instar : so , many ending in u , and in i. in u , as cornu , genu ; in i , as gummi , frugi : so also tempe , tot , quot ; and all numbers , from three to a hundred . q. haue these no number ? a. yes ; fas , nil , nihil , instar , cornu , genu , gummi , are of the singular number vndeclined . b frugi , both singular and plurall vndeclined . c tempe of the plurall vndeclined . tot , quot , & all numbers from three to a hundred ( as d quatuor , quinque , &c. ) are the plurall number vndeclined . q. are none of these declined in either number ? a. yes ; cornu and genu , with others ending in u , are declined wholly in the plurall number . q. how decline you fas , & the rest of the singular nūber ? a. sing . hoc fas inuariabile . q. how decline you words in u , as cornu ? a. hoc cornu inuariabile in singulari ; plural . haec cornua , horum cornuum , his cornibus , &c. q. decline tempe . a. singul. and plural . tempe inuariabile . q. how decline you tot , & those of the plu. number ? a. plur. tot inuariabile : or , hi , hae & haec tot inuari : so hi , hae , & haec quatuor inuar . &c. monoptots . q. which call you monoptots ? a. such words as are found onely in one oblique case . q. what meane you by an oblique case ? a. any besides the nominatiue and the vocatiue . q. giue your rule for monoptots . a. est que monoptoton , &c. q. what is the meaning of it ? a. these words a noctu , natu , iussu , iniussu , astu , promptu , permissu , are of the ablatiue case singular . astus is read also in the plurall number . inficias is found onely in the accusatiue case plurall . q. decline noctu . a. ablat . noctu ; so the rest . q. decline inficias . a. accus . has inficias . diptots . q. what words doe you call diptots ? a. such as haue but two cases . q. giue the rule . a. sunt diptota quibus , &c. q. giue the meaning of the rule . a. these words haue but onely two cases in the singular number , fo rs forte , spontis sponte , plus pluris , iugeris iugere , verberis verbere , tantundem tantidem , impetis impete , vicem vice . these haue two in the plurall number , repetundarum repetundis , suppetiae suppetias . q. haue none of those words of the singular number , all the cases of the plurall number ? a. yes : these foure , verberis , vicem , plus and iugere . q. giue the rule for them . a. verberis , atque vicem , sic plus , &c. triptots . q. what words doe you call triptots ? a. such as haue but three cases in the singular number . q. giue the rule . a. tres quibus inflectis , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. these two words , a precis and opis , haue but three in the singular number : as , precis , precem , prece ; opis , opem , ope : frugis and ditionis want onely the nominatiue , and vocatiue ; and vis commonly wanteth the datiue : but they all haue the plurall number whole . q. giue your rule for those vvhich want the vocatiue case . a. quae referunt , vt qui , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. all relatiues , interrogatiues , distributiues , indefinits , and all pronounes , besides tu , meus , noster and nostras , doe lack the vocatiue case . q. giue your rules of proper names , wanting the plurall number . a. propria cunctanotes quibus , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. this shortly : all proper names , names of graine [ or corne ] weights , hearbs , moist things , metalls , doe naturally and commonly want the plurall number . q. but may not proper names sometimes haue the plurall number ? a. yes : but not properly , that is , not when they are taken for proper names ; but when they are taken for appellatiues or common nounes : or when there are moe of the same name . q. shew me how by example . a. as , when catones are taken for wise men , such as cato was ; decij put for valiant men , such as decius was ; maecenates put for worthy noble men , such as maecenas was ; then they are in the plurall number . or as , sundry called decius . q. giue the rule for this exception . a. est vbi pluralem retinent , &c. q. what is the meaning of that ? a. these sometimes haue the plurall number , somtimes they want it . q. giue your rule of neuters singular , wanting certaine cases in the plurall . a. * ordea , farra , forum , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. these neuters , hordeum , far , forum , mel , mulsum , defrutum , thus , haue onely three cases : that is , the nominatiue , accusatiue , and vocatiue , in the plurall number . q. decline hordeum . a. sing . nom. hoc hordeum , gen. huius hordei . plur. nom. haec hordea , accus . hordea , voc. hordea . q. giue your rule of appellatiues masculines wanting the plurall number . a. hesperus & vesper , &c. q. what is the meaning of it ? a. these masculines , hesperus , vesper , pontus , limus , fimus , penus , sanguis , aether , & nemo ( which is of the common of two genders ) doe want the plurall number . * q. hath nemo all the cases in the singular number ? a. it is seldome read in the genitiue , or vocatiue : according to that rule of despauterius ; nemo caret genito , quinto , numeróque secundo : nemo wants the genitiue , and vocatiue singular , and the plurall number . q. giue your rule of feminines , vvanting the plurall number . a. singula foeminei generis , &c. q. giue the meaning of that rule . a. these feminines do cōmonly want the plural number ; pubes , salus , talio , indoles , tussis , pix , humus , lues , suis , fuga , quies , cholera , fames , bilis , senecta , iuuentus . but sob●les & labes haue the nominatiue , accusatiue and vocatiue in the plurall number : and so haue all nounes of the fift declension ; except res , species , facies , acies , and dies , which haue all the plurall number . q. are there no other feminines wanting the plurall number ? a. yes : names of vertues and vices doe commonly want the plurall number : as , stultitia , inuidia , sapientia , desidia , and many other words like . q. giue your rule of neuters wanting the plurall . a. nec licet his neutris , &c. q. what is the meaning of it ? a. these neuters want the plurall number , delicium , senium , laethum , coenum , salum , barathrum , virus , vitrum , viscum , penum , iustitium , nihilum , ver , lac , gluten , halec , gelu , solium , iubar . q. giue me your rules of masculines vvanting the singular number ? a. mascula sunt tautùm , &c. q. giue the meaning of it . a. these masculines do want the singular number ; manes , maiores , cancelli , liberi , antes , menses , being taken for an issue of blood , lemures , fasti , minores , natales , penates ; vvith certaine proper names of places , of the plurall number : as , gabij , locri and the like . q. giue your rule for feminines wanting the singular number . a. haec sunt foeminei generis , &c. q. giue the meaning of it . a. these feminine● want the singular number . exuviae , phalerae , and so the rest . so plaga signifying nets , vvith valuae , diuitiae , nuptiae , lactes , and names of cities which are of the feminine gender , and plurall number : as , theba , athenae , and the like . q. giue your rule for neuters wanting the singular . a. rarius haec primo , &c. q. giue the meaning of the rule . a. these neuters vvant the singular number ; moenia , tesqua , praecordia , lustra , arma , mapalia , bellaria , munia , castra , iusta , sponsalia , r●stra , crepundia , cunabula , exta , effata , also the feasts of the heathenish gods : as , bacchanalia and the like . heteroclits , called redundantia . q. giue your rules for those words which redound , or which haue more in declining then nounes haue commonly . a. haec quasi luxuriant , &c. q. how many rules haue you of them ? a. fiue ▪ first , of such words as are of diuers terminations , declining and genders . secondly , such as haue two accusatiue cases . thirdly , such as haue diuerse terminations , and some of them diuerse declinings in the same sense and gender . fourthly , such as are of the fourth and second declension . fiftly , adiectiues of diuers terminations and declining . q. where is your rule for those which are of diuers terminations , declining and gender ? a. haec quasi luxuriant , &c. q. giue the meaning of that rule . a. these substantiues haue diuers terminations , decliclining and genders : as , hic tonitrus hoc tonitru , hic clypeus hoc ●lypeum , hic baculus hoc baculum , hic sensus hoc sensum , hic tignus hoc tignum ; hoc tapetum ti , hoc tapete tis , and hic tapes êtis ; hic punctus hoc punctum , hoc sinapi inuariabile hac sinapis , hic sinus hoc sinum , hae●menda hoc mendum , hic viscus hoc viscum , hoc cornu inuariabile hoc cornum and hic cornus , hic euentus hoc euentum , * and many other like vnto them . q. giue your rule for those vvhich haue two accusatiue cases . a. sed tibi praeterea , &c. q. giue the meaning of that rule . a. certaine greeke wordes , vvhen they are made latine words , haue two accusatiue cases ; one of the latine , an other of the greeke : as , hic panther êris . accus . hunc pantherem vel panthera ; so crater , is , accus . hunc craterem vel cratera ; cassis idis , accus . hanc cassidem vel cassida ; aether , aetherem vel aethera . q. may not other substantiues bee made of the greeke accusatiue case ? a. yes : as of panthera may bee made hac panthera pantherae . q. where is your rule for those which haue diuers terminations in the nominatiue case , in the same sense and gender ? a. vertitur his rectus , sensus &c. q. giue the meaning of the rule . a. these words haue diuers nominatiue cases , & some of them sundry declinings , keeping the same sense and gender : as , (a) hic gibbus bi , and gibber eris , hic cucumis vel cucumer cucumeris , haec stipis stipis , and haec stips is , hic vel haec cinis cineris , and ciner cineris , hic vomis vel vomer vomeris , haec scobis vel scobsis , hic vel haec puluis vel puluer eris , hic & haec puber vel pubes eris . q. vvhat other vvordes haue you belonging to this rule ? a. words ending in or , and in os : as , hic honor and honos ôris ; hoc ador and ados adôris : so haec apes and apis is , haec plebs and plebis , is . q. are there not other nounes also belonging to this rule ? a. yes : many comming of greek wordes : as , hic delphin nis , and delphinus i , hic elephas tis and elephantus ti , hic congrus vel conger i , hic meleagrus vel meleager i , hic teucrus and teucer i : so , many other like . q. giue your rule for those that change their declension . a. haec simul & quarti , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. these nounes are of the second and fourth declension : as , laurus , quercus , pinus , ficus , colus , penus , cornus ( when it signifieth a doggetree ) lacus and domus . q. decline laurus . a. haec laurus , gen. lauri vel laurus , &c. so the rest . q. where is your rule for adiectiues of diuers declinings and endings ? a. et quae luxuriant sunt , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. there are certain adiectiues which haue two manner of endings and declinings ; and especially those which come of these words ▪ arma , iugum , neruus , somnus , clinus , animus , limus , fraenum , cera , bacillum . how doe these end ? a. both in us , and in is : as , inermus , and inermis , comming of arma . q. how are these declined ? a. ending in us , they are declined like bonus ; in is , like tristis : as , inermus , a , um ; and hic & haec inermis & hoc inerme . the posing of the rules of the verbes , called as in praesenti . q. what are the rules of verbes for ? a. for the preterperfect tenses and supines of verbes . q. in what order are those rules of the verbes placed ? a. first for the common preterperfect tenses of simple verbes ending in o. secondly , for the preterperfect tenses of compound verbes . thirdly , for the supines of simple verbes . fourthly , for the supines of compound verbes . fiftly , for the preterperfect tenses of verbes in or . sixtly , for verbes hauing two preterperfect tenses . seauenthly , for the preterperfect tenses of verbes neuter passiues . eightthly , for verbes borrowing their preterperfect tense . ninthly , for verbes wanting their preterperfect tense . tenthly , for verbes lacking their supines . q. for the preterperfect tenses of simple verbes ending in o , what order is kept ? a. according to the order of the foure coniugations . first , for verbes of the first coniugation like amo. secondly , for verbes of the second coniugation like doceo . thirdly , for verbes of the third coniugation , like lego . fourthly , for verbes of the fourth coniugation , like audio . of the common preterperfect tense of simple verbes of the first coniugation . q. giue your rule for all simple verbes ending in o , of the first coniugation like amo. a. as in praesenti perf●ctu● , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. that verbes of the first coniugation , hauing as in the present tense , as , amo amas , will haue aui in the preterperfect tense like amani : as , nonas , naui ; except (a) lauo , lauas , which makes laui , not lauaui ; so iuuo iuui , and nexo , seco , neco , mico , plico , frico , domo , tono , sono , crepo , veto , cubo , which make üi : as , nexo as , üi . also do das , which makes dedi , and sto , stas , steti . the second coniugation . q. where is your rule for verbes of the second coniugation like doceo ? a. es in praesenti perfectum , &c. q. giue the meaning of that rule . a. verbs of the second coniugation , hauing es in the present tense like doceo , doces , will haue üi in the preterperfect tense like docui : as , nigr●o nigres nigrui . q. haue you no exceptions from this rule ? a. yes : my book seemes to make six . q. what is the first ? a. iubeo excipe iussi , &c. q. giue the meaning of it ? a. these verbs are first excepted ; iubeo which makes iussi , not iubui ; sorbeo hauing sorbui and sorpsi , ●●ulceomulsi , luceo luxi , sedeo sedi , video vidi , prandeo pra●di , (b) strideo stridi . q. what is the second exception ? a. quatuor his infrà , &c. q. giue the meaning of that rule . a. that the first syllable of the preterperfect tense is doubled in these foure verbes : pendeo , making pependi , mord●● m●mordi , spondeo spospondi , tondeo totondi . q. what is the third exception ? a. l velr ante geo si stet , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. if l or r be set before geo , geo must be turned into si , in the preterperfect tense : as , vrgeo vrsi , mulgeo mulsi and mulxi . these ending in geo , make xi : as , frigeo frixi , lugeo luxi , augeo auxi . q. what is the fourth exception ? a. dat fleo fles , fleui , &c. q. what is the meaning of it ? a. these verbes in leo make vi , in the preterperfect : as , fleo fleui , leo leui , and the compounds of leo : as , deleo deleui , so pleo pleui , and neo neui . q. what is the fift exception ? a. a maneo mansi , &c. q. giue the meaning . a. maneo makes mansi ; so torqueo torsi , and haereo haes● . q. what is the last exception ? a. veo fit vi , &c. q. giue the meaning of it . a. verbes ending in veo make vi : as , ferueo ferui ; except niueo and conniueo comming of it , which make both niui & nixi . to which may be ioyned cieo making ciui , & vieo vieui . the third coniugation . q. where begin your rules for verbs of the thi●d coniugation like lego ? a. tertia praeteritum formabit , &c. q. haue these any common ending of the preterperfect tense , as the verbs of the first and second coniugation haue ? a. no : but so many seueral terminations as they haue of their present tense , so many kindes of preterperfect tenses haue they . q. what is then the meaning of that rule , tertia prateritum , &c. a. that verbs of the third coniugation forme their preterperfect tense , according to the termination of the present tense : as in the rules following . q. how can you know the right preterperfect tense and rule by those rules ? a. i must marke how the verbe ends , whether in bo , co , do , or any of the rest ; according to the order of the letters , and as they stand in my booke : and so shall i finde my rule . q. if your verbe end in bo in the present tense , how doth it make the preterperfect tense ? a. by changing bo into bi : as lambo lambi ; except scribo which makes scripsi , nubo nupsi , and cumbo cubüi . giue the rule . a. bo fit bi , vt lambo bi , &c. q. tell mee shortly the meaning of euery of those rules in order . . what is 〈◊〉 turned into ? a. co is turned into ci : as vinco vici ; except parco , which makes both (a) peperci and parsi , dico dixi , and duco duxi . q. what is do made in the preterperfect tense ? a. di : as , mando mandi . but findo makes fidi , fundo fudi , tundo tutudi , pendo pependi , tendo tetendi , pedo pepedi ; so cado cecidi , and caedo to beate cecîdi . cedo to giue place makes cessi ; so all these verbes , vado , rado , laedo , ludo , diuido , trudo , claudo , plaudo , rodo , make their preterperfect tense in si , not in di : as , vado vasi , &c. q. what is go made in the preterperfect tense ? a. go is made xi , as , iu●go iunxi : except r be set before go ; for then it is turned into si , as , spargo sparsi . but these verbes ending in go make gi : as , lego legi , ago egi , tango tetigi , pungo punxi and pupugi ; pango when it signifieth to make a couenant , will haue pepegi ; but when it signifieth to ioyne it will haue pegi , and when it signifieth to sing it will haue pauxi . q. what is ho made ? a. ho is made xi : as , traho traxi , and veho vexi . q. what is lo made ? a. lo is made üi : as , colo , colüi : but psallo with p , and sallo without p , doe both make li , not üi : 〈◊〉 psallo , psalli . also vello makes velli and vulsi , fallo fefelli ; cell● , signifying to breake , ceculi , and pello pepuli . q. what is mo made ? a. üi : as vomo vomui . but emo makes emi . and como promo , demo , sumo , premo make si : as como compsi , &c. q. what is no made in the preterperfect tense ? a. vi : as , sino siui ; except temno which makes tempsi , sterno straui , sperno spreui , lino which makes leui & somtimes lini and liui , cerno making crevi : gigno makes genui , pono posui , cano cecini . q. what is po made ? a. psi : as , scalpo scalpsi ; except rumpo which makes rupi , strepo strepui , and crepo crepui . q. what is quo turned into ? a. qui : as , linquo liqui ; except coquo , that makes coxi . q. what is ro made ? a. vi : as , sero , to plant or to sowe , seui ; but in other significations it makes serüi : verro makes verri and versi , vro ussi , gero gessi , quaero quesiui , tero trini , curro cucurri . what is so made ? a. vi : as , accerso accersiui ; so arcesso , incesso , lacesso : but capesso makes capessi and capessiui , facesso facessi , viso visi , and pinso pinsüi . q. what is sco made ? a. vi : as , pasco paui : but posco makes poposci , disco didici , quinisco quexi . q. what is to made ? a. ti : as , verto verti : but sisto , signifying to make to stand , will haue stui : so sterto hath stertui , meto messui . words ending in ecto will haue exi : as , flecto flexi : but pecto makes pexui and pexi , and necto nexui and nexi . mitto makes misi : peto hath petij and petiui . q. what is vo made ? a. vi : as , voluo volui : but viuo makes vixi , nexo hath nexui , and texo texui . q. what is cio made ? a. ci : as , faecio feci , i●cio ieci : but the old word l●cio makes lexi , and specio spexi . q. what is d●o made ? a. di : as , f●dio f●di . q. what is gio made ? a. gi : as , fugio fugi . q. what is pio made ? a. pi : as , capio cepi : but cupio makes cupi●● , rapio makes rapüi , sapi● sapüi and sapiui . q. what is rio made ? a. ri : as , pario peperi . q. what is tio made ? a. tio is made ssi with a double ss : as , quatio quassi . q. what is üo made ? a. üi : as , statuo statui : but pluo makes pluvi , and plüi : struo makes struxi , and fluo fluxi . the fourth conjugation . q. where is your rule for words of the fourth conjugation , like audio ? a. quarta dat is ivi , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. all verbs of the fourth coniugation make their preterperfect tenses in ivi : as , scio , scis , sciui . except venio , which makes veni : so cambio , raucio , farcio , sartio , sepio , sentio , fulci● , haurio ; which make si : sauxio makes sauxi , and vincio vinxi ; salto hath salüi , and amicio amicüi . q. doe these neuer make their preterperfect tense in ivi ? a. yes : sometimes , though more seldome : by the rule parciù , vtemur , cambiu● , &c. of the preterperfect tenses of compound verbes . q. where is your rule for the preterperfect tens●● of compound verbes ? a. praetoritum dat idem , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. that the compound verbe hath the same preterperfect tense with his simple verbe . as , d●ceo docüi , edoce● edocüi . q. are there no exceptions from this rule ? a. yes : diuerse . q. which is the first exception ? a. sed syllaba semper , &c. q. what is the meaning of that exception ? a. that the first syllable of the preterperfect tense , which is doubled in some simple verbes , is not doubled in their compounds : except onely in these three , praecurro , excurro , repungo ; and in the compounds of do , disco , sto , and posco . q. shew how for example . a. curro makes cucurri ; but the compounds of it , as occurro makes but occurri , not occucurri : so all other compounds ; except praecurro , which makes praecuc●rri : and so excurro , repungo , &c. q. which is your second exception ? a. of the compounds of plico , oleo , pungo , do and s●o , as they are noted in the margent of my booke , and haue euery one their seuerall rules . q. what is your rule for the compounds of plico ? a. a plico compositum , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. plico being compounded with sub , or with a noune , wil haue aui , in the preterperfect tense : as , supplico as , supplicaui : so multiplico , compounded of multum and plico , wil haue multiplicaui : but all the rest of the compounds of plico haue both üi and aui : as , applico , applicui , vel applicaui : so complico , replico , explico . q. giue your rule for the compounds of ●l●o . a. quamuis vult oleo , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. although the simple verbe oleo makes olüi in the preterperfect tense , yet all his compounds make oleui : as , exoleo exol●vi ; except redoleo and suboleo , which make ol●i : as , redoleo , redolüi , &c. q. where is your rule for the compounds of pungo ? a. composita à pungo , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. all the compounds of pu●go make punxi ; except repungo , which makes repunxi and repupugi . q. giue your rule for the compounds of do . a. natum à do quando , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. a the compounds of do , being of the third coniugation , doe make didi , not d●di : as addo , addis , addidi ; so b credo , edo , dedo , and all the rest of them : except abscondo , which makes abscondi . q. what doe the compounds of sto make ? a. stiti , not steti : by the rule , natum à sto stas , stiti habebit . compounds changing the first vowell into e , euery where . q. what other exceptions haue you , wherein the compound verbs doe differ from the simple ? a. three generall exceptions . q. which are those ? a. the first , of such verbs as when they are compounded doe change the first vowell euery where into e. the second , of such as change the first vowell into i euery where . the third , of such as change the first vowell into i euerie where but in the preterperfect tense . q. giue the rule of those which change the first vowell into e. a. verba haec simplicia , &c. q. giue the meaning of that rule . a. these simple verbes , if they be compounded , doe change the first vowell euery where into e : as , damno beeing compounded with con makes condemno , not condamno ; so of lact● , obiecto : and thus in all the rest . q. haue you no speciall obseruation of any of those verbes of that rule , vvhich so change the first vowell into e ? a. yes : of some compounds of pario and pasco . q. what is your obseruation of the compounds of pario ? a. that two of them , that is comperio and reperio , make their preterperfect tense in ri : as , comperio comperi , and so reperio reperi : but all the rest of the compounds of pario make üi : as , aperio aperüi , and operio operüi . q. is there nothing else to bee obserued in the compounds of pario ? a. yes : that ( except in the preterperfect tense ) they are declined like verbes of the fourth conjugation , although the simple verbe bee of the third conjugation : as , aperire , operire , reperire . q. what is the obseruation of the compounds of pasco ? a. that onely two of them , compesco and dispesco , doe change the first vowel into e , and make their preterperfect tense in üi : as , compesco is , compescui , & dispesco dispescui : but all the rest of the compounds of pasco , doe keepe still the vowell and preterperfect tense of the simple verbe : as , epasco , epascis , epaui , &c. compounds changing the first vowell into i , euery where . q. giue your rule of those which change the first vowell into i , euery where . a. haec babeo , lateo , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. that these verbes habeo , lateo , sal●o , &c. if they bee compounded , doe change the first vowell into i ; as , of habeo is made inhibeo , and of rapio , eripio , erip●i : and so in the rest . q. haue you no speciall obseruation of the compounds of cano ? a. yes : that they make their preterperfect tense in üi ; though cano it selfe make cecini : as , concino , concinüi . q. giue the rule . a. a cano natum praeteritum per üi , &c. q. haue you no other speciall rules which are ioyned to this rule ; hac habeo , lateo , salio , & c ? a. yes : the compounds of placeo , pango , maneo , scalpo , calco , salto , claudo , quatio , lauo . q. what is your rule for the compounds of placeo ? a. a placeo , sic displiceo , &c. q. giue the meaning of that rule . a. that all the compoundes of placeo , do change the first vowell into i : as , displiceo ; except complaceo , and perplaceo , which are like the simple . q. giue your rule for the compounds of pango . a. composita à pango retinent a quatuor ista , &c. q. what is the meaning of it ? a. that these foure compounds of pango , signifying to ioyne : that is , depango , oppango , circumpango and repango , doe keepe : all the rest of the compounds of pango are changed into i ( as , impingo , impegi ) by the rule haec habeo , lateo , &c. q. giue your rule for the compounds of maneo . a. a maneo mansi , &c. q. what is the meaning of it ? a. that these foure compounds of maneo , praemineo , emineo , promineo and immineo , doe change the first vowel into i , and also make minüi in the preterperfect tense : as , praemineo praeminui ; but all the rest of them are in all things declined like maneo : as , permaneo , permansi . q. where is your rule for the compounds of scalpo , calco , salto ? a. composita à scalpo , &c. q. what is the meaning ? a. that the compounds of scalpo , calco , salto , doe change a into u ; as , for excalpo we say exculpo : so for incalco , inculco , for resalto , resulto . q. giue the rule for the compounds of claudo , quatio lauo . a. composita à claudo , &c. q. giue the meaning ? a. the compounds of claudo , quatio , lauo , doe cast away a : as , of claudo we doe not say occlaudo but occludo : so of quatio , not perquatio , but percu●io : of lauo woe say prolu● , not prolauo . compounds changing the first vowell into i , euery where but in the preterperfect tense . q. where is your rule for compounds changing the first vowell into i , euery where but in the preterperfect tense ? a. haec si componas , &c. q. giue the meaning of it . a. that these verbs ago , emo , sedeo , rego , frango , capio , iacio , lacio , specio , premo , when they are compounded , doe change the first vowell euery where into i , except in the preterperfect tense : as , of frango we say refringo refregi ; of capio , incipio , incepi , not incipi . q. haue you no exceptions ? a. yes : i haue exceptions for some of the compounds of ago , rego , facio , lego . q. what is the first exception ? a. that perago and satago , are declined like the simple verbe ago , keeping a still . q. giue the rule . a. sed pauca notentur : namque suum simplex , &c. q. what is the second exception ? a. vtque ab ago , dego , dat degi , &c. q. giue the meaning . a. that these two compounds of ago , dego , and cogo , & p●rgo and surgo compounds of rego , doe cast away the middle syllable of the present tense . q. shew me how . a. as we doe not say deago , but dego : so for coago wee say cogo , pergo for perago ; and surgo , for surrego . q. what is the exception for the compoundes of facio ? a. nil variat facio , nisi , &c. q. giue the meaning of it . a. the compounds of facio , do not change the first vowell into i , but in those which are compounded with prepositions ; as , inficio : the rest , as b olfacio , and calfacio , keepe a still . q. what is the exception for the compounds of lego ? a. a lego nata , re , se , &c. q. giue the meaning . a. that lego beeing compounded with re , se , per , prae , sub , or trans , doth keep e still ; as , relego not religo : the rest of the compounds of lego , doe change the first vowel into i : as , intelligo , not intellego . q. how doe the compounds of lego make their preterperfect tense ? a. three of them , intelligo , diligo , negligo , make their preterperfect tense in lexi ; all the rest haue legi in the preterperfect tense . of the supines of simple verbes . q. hhovv vvill you knowe the supine of a simple verbe ? a. by the ending of the preterperfect tense . q. why so ? a. because the supine is formed of the preterper . tense . q. giue your rule . a. nunc ex praterito , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. that we must learne to forme the supine , of the preterperfect tense . q. if the preterperfect tense ende in bi , how must the supine ende ? a. in tum : as , bibi bibitum . q. giue the rule . a. bi sibi tum format , &c. q. what is ci made ? a. ci is made ctum ; as , vici victum , ici ictum , feci factum , ieci iactum . q. what is di made ? a. sum : by the rule , di fit sum , &c. q. giue the meaning of that rule . a. di , in the preterperfect tense , is made sum in the supines : as , vidi visum . and some of them doe make it with a double ss : as , pandi passum , sedi sessum , scidi scissum , fidi fissum , fodi fossum , not fosum . q. what speciall obseruation haue you in that rule ? a. hîc etiam aduertas , &c. q. what is the meaning of it ? a. that the first syllable which is doubled in the preterperfect tense , is not doubled in the supines : as , totondi makes tonsum , not totonsum : so , cecîdi caesum , and cecidi casum , tetendi is made tensum and tentum , tutudi tunsum , pepêdi peditum , dedi datum . q. what is gi made ? a. gi is made tum : as , legi lectum : pegi and pepigi make pactum , fregi fractum , tetigi tactum , egi actum , pupugi punctum , fugi fugitum . q. what is li made ? a. li is made sum : as , salli , signifying to season with salt , makes salsum , pepuli pulsum , ceculi culsum , fefelli falsum , velli vulsum , tuli makes latum . q. what are these terminations , mi , ni , pi , qui , made ? a. tum : as , emi emptum , veni ventum , cecini cantum ; cepi comming of capio makes captum , and coepi ▪ of coepio , coeptum , rupi ruptum , liqui lictum . q. what is ri made ? a. ri is made sum : as , verri versum ; except peperi , which makes partum . q. what is si made ? a. si is made sum : as , visi visum ; but misi makes missum with a double ss . these which follow make tum : as , fulsi fultum , hausi haustum , sarsi sartum , farsi fartum , ussi ustum , gessi gestum , torsi makes both tortum and torsum , indulsi hath indultum and indulsum . q. what is psi made ? a. psi is made tum : as , scripsi scriptum : but campsi makes campsum . q. what is ti made ? a. ti is made tum : as , steti comming of sto , and stiti comming of sisto , doe both of them make statum : except verti , which makes versum . q. what is vi made ? a. vi is made tum : as flavi statum ; except paui , vvhich makes pastum : so laui hath lotum lautum and lauatum , potaui potum and potatum , caui makes cautum , seui comming of sero makes satum , liui litum , solui solutum , volui volutum , singultiui singultum , veniui to be sold makes venum , sepeliui sepultum . q. what is üi made ? a. üi is made itum : as , domui domitum : but if the preterperfect üi come of a verbe ending in üo , it is made utum in the supines , and not itum : as exüi comming of exuo makes exutum ; except rüi of ruo , which makes ruitum , not rutum : secui makes sectum , necui nectum , fricui frictum , miscui mistum , amicui amictum , torrui tostum , docui doctum , tenui tentum , consului consultum , alui makes altum and alitum , salui saltum , colui cultum , occului occultum , pinsui pistum , rapui raptum , serui sertum , and texui textum . q. what is the meaning of that rule , haec sed üi mutant in sum , & c ? a. these verbes turne üi into sum : as , censui makes censum , cellui celsum , messui messum : but nexüi makes nexū , and pexüi pexum . patui makes passum , carui cassum and caritum . q. what is xi made ? a. xi is made ctum : as , vinxi vinctum . but fiue verbes ending in xi , cast away n : as , finxi makes fictum , not finctum : so minxi mictum , pinxi pictum strinxi strictum , & rinxi rictum . also these foure verbes ending in xi , make xum , not ctum , fl●xi flexum , plexi plexum , fixi fixum , fluxi fluxum . of the supines of compound verbes . q. where is your rule for supines of compound verbes ? a. compositum vt simplex formatur , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. that compound verbes forme their supines , as the simple verbes vvhereof they are compounded : as docui makes doctum ; so edocui edoctum . q. is there no exception ? a. yes : quamuis non eadem stet , &c. q. what is the meaning of it ? a. that there are some compound supines , which haue not the same syllable , which the simple haue . q. which are those ? a. the compounds of tunsum make tusum , of ruitum rutum , of saltum sultum , and of satum situm . so captum , factum , iactum , raptum , cantum , partum , sparsum , carptum , fartum , doe change a , into e : as of captum inceptum , of factum infectum ▪ &c. q. haue you no other obseruations of the supines of compound verbes ? a. yes : of edo and nosco . q. what for edo ? a. that the compounds of edo doe not make estum , as the simple verbe edo doth : but esum alone : as , exedo makes exesum : onely comedo makes comesum and comestum , by the rule , verbum edo compositum , &c. q. what is your obseruation for the compoundes of nosco ? a. a nosco tantùm duo , &c. q. giue the meaning of it . a. that onely these two compounds of nosco , cognosco & agnosco , haue cognitum and agnitum . all the rest of the compounds of nosco make notum : as , pernosco pernotum ; none of them make noscitum . preterperfect tenses of verbes in or . q. where is your rule for verbes in or ? a. verba in or admittunt , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. that all verbes passiues , whose actiues haue the supines , do make their preterperfect tense , of the latter supine of the actiue voyce , by changing u into ui , and putting to sum velfui : as of lectu is made lectus sum vel fui . q. is there no exception from that rule ? a. yes : at horum nunc est deponens , &c. q. what is the meaning of it ? a. a that deponents & commons are to be marked ; because they haue no later supine of the actiue , whereof to be formed : and especially those are to be noted which seeme to differ from the common kinde of declining . q. repeate those which are obserued in your booke . a. labor makes lapsus , patior makes passus , and the compounds of patior : as , compatior compassus , perpetior perpessus : fateor which makes fassus , and the compounds of it : as , confiteor confessus , diffiteor diffessus : gradior making gressus , with the compounds of it : as , digredior digressus . so fatiscor fessus , metior mensus , vtor vsus , ordior signifying to weaue making orditus , ordior , to begin orsus , nitor nisus vel nixus sum , vlciscor vltus , irascoriratus , reorratus , obliuiscor oblitus , fru●r fructus vel fruitus , misereor misertus , tuor and tueor both make tuitus , although they haue both tutum & tuitum in their supines . loquor makes loquutus , sequor sequutus , experior expertus , paciscor pactus , nanciscor nactus , apiscor aptus , adipiscor adeptus , queror questus , proficiscor profectus , expergiscor experrectus , comminiscor commentus , nascor natus , (b) morior mortuus , orior ortus . of verbes hauing a double preterperfect tense . q. where is your rule for verbs which haue two preterperfect tenses ? a. praeteritum actiuae , &c. q. giue me the meaning of that rule . a. these verbes neuters haue a preterperfect tense , both of the actiue and passiue voyce : as , coeno coenaui and coenatus sum , iuro iuraui and iuratus sum ; poto potaui and potus , titubo titubaui and titubatus , careo carui and cassus , prandeo prandi and pransus , pateo patui and passus , placeo placui and placitus , suesco sueui and suetus , veneo to be solde venivi and venditus sum , nubo to be maried nupsi and nupta sum , mereor meritus sum and merui , libet makes libuit and libitum est vel fuit , licet makes licuit and licitum est velfuit , taedet taeduit and pertaesum est vel fuit , pudet puduit & puditum est vel fuit , piget piguit and pigitum est vel fuit . of the preterperfect tense of verbes neuters passiues . q. haue you not some verbs which are called neuter passiues ? a. yes . q. what verbes are those ? a. verbes neuters hauing for most part the passiue signification , and the preterperfect tense of the passiue . q. what is your rule for them ? a. neutropassivum sic praeteritum , &c. q. giue the meaning of that rule . a. these neuter passiues haue a preterperfect tense , as if of the passiue voyce : as , ga●de● gauisus sum , fido fisus sum , audeo ausus sum , fio factus sum , soleo solitus sum , moereo moestus sum . although the grammarian phocas count moestus a noune . of verbes borrowing a preterperfect tense . q. where is your rule for those which borrowe theire preterperfect tense ? a. quaedam praeteritum verba , &c. q. giue me the meaning of that rule . a. these verbs haue no preterperfect tense of their own , but borrow a preterperfect tense of others : as , . verbes inceptiues ending in sco , beeing put for the primitiue verbes , whereof they are deriued , doe borrow their preterperfect tense of them . q what meane you by inceptiues ending in sco , put for their primitiues ? a. verbes which end in sco , signifying to begin to doe a thing , or to waxe more : as , tepesco , to begin to be warme or to waxe warme , being put for tepeo to be warme , hath tepui in the preterperfect tense : and so fervesco put for ferveo will haue ferui . q. name the other verbes which borrow the preterperfect tense . a. cerno hath vid● of video , quatio makes concussi of concutio , ferio hath percussi of percutio , meio hath minxi of mingo , si●o hath sedi of sedo , tollo hath sustuli of suffero , sum hath fui of fuo , fero tuli of tulo , sisto signifying to stand will haue steti of sto , furo hath insaniui of insanio : so vescor makes pastui sum of pascor , medeor will haue medicatus comming of medicor , liquor liquefactus of liquefio , reminiscor makes recordatus , of recordor . of verbes wanting their preterperfect tenses . q. where is your rule for verbes wanting their preterperfect tenses ? a. praeteritum fugiunt vergo , ambigo , &c. q. giue the meaning of that rule . a. these verbes want their preterperfect tense . first , these sixe ; vergo , ambigo , glisco , fatisco , polleo , nideo . secondly , such verbs inceptiues ending in sco , which are not put for their primitiues , but for them selues , or which haue no primitiue verbes : as , puerasco i begin my boyes age ; which is deriued of puer , not of any verbe . thirdly , such verbes passiues , whose actiues want the supines , whereof the preterperfect tense should be formed : as , metuor , timeor . fourthly , all meditatiues besides parturio , which makes parturiui , and esurio esuriui . q. what verbes doe you call meditatiues ? a. all verbes signifying a meditation or a desire to doe a thing , or to be about to doe something : as , scripturio , i am about to write , esurio , i hunger or haue a desire to eate . of verbes wanting their supines . q. giue your rule for verbs wanting their supines . a. haec rarò aut nunquam , &c. q. what is the meaning of that rule ? a. all these verbes doe commonly want their supines ; lambo , mico , rudo , scabo , parco , dispesco , posco , disco compesco , quinisco , dego , ango , sugo , lingo , mingo , satago , psallo , volo , nolo , malo , tremo , strideo , strido , flaueo , liueo , auco , paueo , cōniueo , ferueo . so the compounds of nuo : as , renuo : the compounds of cado , as , incido : except occido which makes occasum , and recido which makes recasum . also these verbes want their supines ; respuo , linquo , lu● , metuo , cluo , frigeo , caluo , sterto , timeo , lucco and arceo : but the compounds of arceo do make ercitum . so the cōpounds of gruo want their supines : as , ingruo . finally , all neuters of the second coniugation , which haue ●i in the preterperfect tense , doe want their supines : except oleo , doleo , placeo , taceo , pareo , careo , ●oceo , pateo , lateo , valeo , and caleo ; which haue their supines . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e * some think it to be so called of accedo , as a thing cōming to , or whereby the learners doe come to the grammar , or enter first into the knowledge of the latine tong ; but then it should be called the accedence , e long ; not accidence , i short . * speech is properly the vttering of our minde by w●rds , or the words wherby we vtter our minde . * some make but four parts of speech , noune , verb , aduerbe ▪ cōjunction : because pronoūes , & participles may be ioyned to 〈◊〉 nounes ; ●repositions & interjections to the aduerbs . * or because their last letter or syllable may be changed into other letters or ●yllables . * that many nounes and verbs are vndeclined is in regard of vse , that they are not vvont to be declined ▪ not in regard of the nature of the words . * that many nounes and verbs are vndeclined is in regard of vse , that they are not vvont to be declined ▪ not in regard of the nature of the words . * ni●il ▪ is a noune , thogh it signifie nothing : because it is not ment properly nothing at all , but a thing of no value , hauing the name of hilum ▪ the black in the top of a beane : as ne-lul , or ne hilum , not so much as the black in a beane . * in grammer we haue to consider words ▪ not things . * forme & figure belong to all words : for euery word is primitiue or deriuatiue . which is called the form : & simple or compound , which is called the figure . primitiue , which is of it selfe deriuatiue which is deriued of another . simple , is a word not made of moe compound is a word mingled of moe . * forme & figure belong to all words : for euery word is primitiue or deriuatiue . which is called the form : & simple or compound , which is called the figure . primitiue , which is of it selfe . deriuatiue which is deriued of another . simple , is a word not made of moe compound is a word mingled of moe . * numbers belong to all parts of speech which are declined . * they may ●e known in latine , f●r the most part , by the terminations of the declensions . a sundry greeke words made latine words ; yet declined wholly or in part , after the greeke manner , cannot be referred to any of these fiue declensions properly , as tita● , pan , daphnis , & the like , being of the first declension in greeke . so feminines in o , hauing the genitiue in us , and the accusatiue in o , as , sappho , manto , clio , dido , ecch● , &c. which belong to the fourth declension of the contracts ending in o , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 leto , gen. letoos , letous , accu . letoa , leto . so anchises , penelope , & others of other declensions . b the rest of the terminations , both in this and all other declensions , may bee posed thus by the accidence . ☜ make your schollar perfect in this kind of declining of nounes & coniugating verbes , & you shall soone finde the benefit of it aboue that which you will imagine . ☞ ☞ a for other questions cōcerning the declensions , because they are very many & ouer-hard for children , i take it much better for the teachers , to shew them to their schollars out of the latine rules ( where most of them are set downe at large ) as their schollars shall haue occasion to learne them , in their authors , then either to trouble their memories , or margents with them . b this is only to be vnderstood of nouns of the second declension ; for in the fourth , manus makes ô manus : & of words of the masculine or feminine gēder onely , not of the neuter . c words ending in os , also , of the second declension , make the vocatiue likewise in e , like words in us , as , logos , ô log● . d panthus and oedipus , hauing the vocatiue in u , are not of the second declension in latine , but of the third , of contracts in greek , like basileus , ô basileu . e latmius for latmi , in the vocat . is an atticisme , that is , after the attick dialect , the voca . like the nomi . f this is ment only of nouns which are regular , that is ▪ declined after the common manner , not of irregulars or heteroclits , as words wanting the plurall nūber , or the like . g ambo & duo , are found to be the same in all genders , like as duo in greeke , as , ambo anguis , for ambos angueis , or angues . plaut . h here declining of latine before may suffice : and so in adjectiues . a how this genitiue case is somtimes in e , somtimes in ij , see the latine rules . * these are to be made perfect by continuall posing each way . b some words of the first declension haue the genitiue singular in as , as ▪ familias , auras , terras , &c. in imitation of words of the second declension in greeke , which end in da , tha , ra ▪ and a pure ; viz. which haue a vowell before a. this is called graecismus , that is an imitation of the greeke . other words haue ai , for a : as , pictai , aulai , for pictae , aulae . this is called archaismos : an imitation of the ancient kinde of speaking . heereof also see the latine rules . c in the first declensiō , the vocat . is like the nom. except in greek words in as , which make the vocat . in a ; and in es , which make the vocat . in a , or in e. that pithias and dorias , names of vvomen , do make the vocat . in as , is after the attick dialect in greeke ▪ making the vocat . like the nom. these wordes are also rather to be taken to be of the second declension in greeke , then of the first ; & their termination after the maner of the barbarous tongue , frō which they were taken . d the ablat . of the third is oft in i , as , parti , colli , ciui , fusti , &c. by reason of the vsuall change of e , into i , amongst the ancients , like as here , and heri , &c. e the accu . case plurall of the third , did indifferently and in es , or eis , as , parteis , omneis , especially in those whose gen. plurall end in ium ; and somtime eis , is cōtracted into is , as for angueis , anguis , for omneis , omnis . ☞ e schollars beeing made perfect in these terminations , will soone growe to readinesse in giuing any case of a noune , and keeping them most surely . f for dardanidarum , is vsed dardanidum , by the figure syncope ; so anchisaidûm , troijgenûm : like as virûm for virorum ▪ in the second . g other terminations are either of words comming from the greek , or of other strange tongues : as am , in the first declension , is a termination of the hebrew ; as , es , e , of the greeke . ☜ a adjectiues ending in us , er , or ur , are declined like bonus : except vetus , veteris , ending in us : and those in er , which may end also in is , as camp●ster , & his fellowes : with cicur , cicuris , in ur : and these following , which are declined like unus . b these words are also amōg the ancient writers declined like bonus in the gene. & dat. as , ulli , alters ▪ for ullius , alterius . a some substantiues are compared but only by abuse , not properly , as also some pronouns . no words are cōpared properly but adjectiues & aduerbs cōming of them . participles when they are chāged into adjectiues , and some prepositions changed into aduerbs , may be compared therevpon . a the positiue is improperly called a degree of comparison . ☜ b all other irregular comparisons may be much better shewed the schollars out of the latine rules , as they shall haue vse of them , then hee●e to trouble them , or the bookes with them . b all other irregular comparisons may be much better shewed the schollars out of the latine rules , as they shall haue vse of them , then hee●e to trouble them , or the bookes with them . c paruissimus , multissimus , egregijsimus pijssimus , and the like , are old words , & out of vse . d ●hus must also celebr●● , salubris , acris , alacris , haue the superlatiues , because they haue the nō . also in r ; as , celeber , salub●r , saluberrimus . e these six are in prose most truly written with a single l , i● into limus : they are in verse with a double ll , for the verse sake . b pronounes supply the place of nounes , and haue for most part the nature of nouns . c ●here are but . pronounes properly , the rest are compounded of them , or added to them . d sundry other pronounes are found in old writers , as , an am , for eam , em & im for eum , hibus for his , med , ted , mis , t is , campse , quoi , ibus , &c. these & the like are to be known , and not vsed . (e) qui is added to the pronounes , because it is vsed in rehearsing something , and it is declined much like words of the second declension of the pronounes . qui of some grāmarians is taken for a noune . these follow alter . * haec is oftentimes vsed for hae in old writers . a note when quis is compounded ▪ it makes qua for quae , both in the feminine singular , & neuter p●urall : as ●●qua , nequa ; not nequae : so aliq●is , numquis ▪ ecquis makes both ●●quae & ●●qua . b meus for m● in the vocat . is by antiptosis as virg. tro●ce ●ela manu sa●●uis m●us . c of gens , a nation . c of gens , a nation . arpinas of arpinum ▪ and rauennas of rauenna , are so declined . a persons belong to noūes verbs & participles , by reason of som person of the pronoune ioined to them expressed or vnderstood , not properly . for other questions see the latine pronoune . a this is ment of perfect verbes . that aue , faxo , quaeso , &c. are not declined with mood & tēse , it is in regard of vse , not the nature of the words . a few verbes cōmons are now in vse , viz. signifying passiuely as well as actiuely , except criminor ▪ frustror , osculor , & some other , althogh many participles of the preter tense of verbes deponents may be found signifying passiuely , as complexus , meditatus , interpretatus , comitatus , &c. or a moode is the manner of speech vsed in signifying the doing suffering or being of any thing . a all verbs personalls which are perfect & regular haue gerunds and supines , except onely passiues : and such are excepted and noted to want their supines . impersonalls haue none . b gerunds are named of gerendo , because they signifie the manner of dooing something . supines ( as melancthon thinketh ) of supinus , because they haue no case before them . c some decline these , gen. amandi , accusat . amandum , abla . amando , but i take it better to decline them onely as they are declined in the verbe . a it hath the signification of a verb passiue , when it comes of a verbe signifying passiuely : or whē it hath iri , the infinitiue moode of itur ioyned with it . b the tense signifieth the time wherein any person is said to doe or suffer any thing . c a noune may signifie time , as a day , &c. but not the doing , suffering , or beeing of a thing in time , as a verbe doth . d there are properly but three senses or times . the time past , present , to com . our booke diuides the pretertense or time past , into three ▪ ( viz. ) preterimperfect tense , not perfectly past . preterperfect tense , perfectly past . preterpluperfect tense more then perfectly past . b the principall signes of the actiue , are , doe , did , haue , had , shall or will. a a coniugation is a fit varying of verbs by their finall terminations in both numbers , and in euery person , in each moode and tense . * do and certaine compounds of it are excepted : as , circundo , pessundo , secundo , which make a short , as , damus , circundamus , as is in the latine prosodia . ☜ a declining a verbe , is the rehearsing of the first & second person of the present tense , with the first person of the preterperfect tense of the indicatiue moode : the present tense of the infinitiue moode : the gerunds ▪ supines & parciciples belonging to that verbe and voice . b forming or conjugating a verbe , is the breaking or vary●ng the first word of the verb , into sundry other words coming of it , by persons , tenses , moodes . * illi polliciti sese facturum omnia . est quod speremus deos bonis benefacturum . make these terminations exceeding perfect : all the rest will bee soon gotten & easily kept by oft repeating these ouer thus . (b) at sed 〈◊〉 vt totum * a●dibant leni●ant , scibar● , sae●tham , and the like , are by the figure sy●cope . b so they make the oblique cases of the participle of the present tense : as , of ien● , the genitiue is euntis , so eunti , &c. b there are two of the actiue voice ; as , the participle of the present and the fut. in rus . two of the passiue ; that is , the participle of the pretertense , and future in ●us . c for forming ●articiples of verbs 〈…〉 . d these participles 〈…〉 are formed irregularly . stockwood . * dolendus and carendus , are out of rule . erratus , excursus percursus , are taken to come of verbs impersonals of the passiue voyce : so regnatus , triumphatus , or abusiuely . scilicet q. scire licet . v er . pol by pollux . aedepol by the temple of pollux . me dius fidius , as fidus the son of iupiter , and god of faithfulnesse , loue me ; like me hercule , as hercules shall helpe me . sodes q. si audes . aduerbs cōming of noūs which are cōpared irregularly , do follow their manner of comparing : as , of bonus , melior , optimus , is benè , meliùs , op●imè . b neuter adjectiues ●re oft put for aduerbs as , recens pro r●center , toruum for t●ruè . this is when they are taken aduerbially , signifiing as aduerbs . b these are called copulatiues , because they serue to couple parts of sentences absolutely . disiunctiues , by vvhich parts of sentences are so seuered , as if one onely could be true . discretiues , by which the parts are lightly seuered . causals , which sh●w a cause of a thing going before . cōditionals , by which the part folowing is knit , vpon condition of that going before . exceptiues , do except against something going before , or frō somthing following . interrogatiues aske a question . illatiues , bring in some conclusion or shew somthing . aduersatiues shew some diuersitie of things . redditiues , answere to the aduersatiues . for the order of the coniunctions how they are to bee placed , and other questions , see the latine coniunction . a procul is sometimes a preposition , and ioyned both to the accusatiue & to the ablatiue cases . cooper . b portat prae sibi , h. e. praeportat sibi , or prae , h. e. praesidium siue cōmeatum , sibi . lamb. in plau. venio advorsum tempori , h. e. advorsum menechmum tempori , h. e. opportunè . stockw . b these haue commonly these significations or the like , which by vse in reading may easily be obserued ; am about , di from , &c. dis asunder , re back or againe : se asunder : con together . se q. scorsim . con . q. cum . a such words are substantiues not properly , but technicos , that is , artificially , or materially , as som grammarians doe speake . b that construction is to be accounted lawfull , which the most approued of the ancient writers haue vsed both in writing and speaking . * i● and ij may be of all persons as well as idem ; by the ●igure i●v●cation , hauing ego or nos , tu or vos , vnderstood ; as , agimus ij , ij poteramus esse pares , &c. for nos ij agimus , &c. * nunquam aequè ac modò p●●pertas mihi visum est onus et miserum & graue . terent. paupertas visu● onus . for this rule see it more at large in the grammar schoole . ☜ euery schollar should be able to re●eat this rule . b more shortly : it is oft altered by interrogatiues , relatiues , partitiues , certaine aduerbs & coniunctions . see goclenius his analysis . p. . speciall things to be obserued in construing . * ●he first of the two substantiues is o●t vn●erstood by a figure called ecli●sis : as , nō videmus manticae quod in te●go est , for id m●nti●ae , as in the latine rules . a verbals in ●o were wont to haue the same cases with the verbs which they come of , as to say , nihil in ea re captio est , for nihil in ea re ceperis . quid tibi nos tactio est , for quid nos tangis . lamb. on plautus . b puero opus est cibum . plaut . lectionis opus est . fab. * quam nemo omnium elegantius explicauit à cicerone , for cicer●ne , or quàm cicero . a these art set downe more shortly for the more speedy examining ; as beeing most plaine of themselues . (a) hispania in omni ●rugum genere foecunda . i●st . foecundū in fraudes hominum genus . sil. (b) quid dignus siem . pla● . * quisnam à me pepulit tam gra●iter fores ? à me pro mea● . * quod si ciui romano licet esse gaditanum h. e. ciuem esse gaditanum : or gaditanum for gaditano , by antiptosis ; so in many others . a so all the verbes taken in the same signification of accusing or condemning &c as , terdo , appello , pos●ulo , arcesso , insimulo , desero , arguo , incuso , castigo , increpo , vrgeo , plecto , alligo , obligo , astringo , teneor , cito , i●dico , conuinco , redarguo , noto , insamo , prehendo , deprehendo , purgo , commonefacio , interrogo , contemno , anquiro , doceo ; as , docco de iniurijs . (b) satago de vi . aul. gel. (c) indoleo : * sundry of these verbes haue sometimes other cases ; as , nun●io ad te . plaut . credere duarum rerum , and omnium rerum credere . plaut . ignosco , cond●no te . transiti●a , quorum actio transit in rem aliam . (a) interr●go , posco , postulo , flagito , exigo . (b) celo . c one of the accus . cases may be turn'd into the abla . with a preposition or without , as in the latin rule . (a) vili , paulo , &c. are oft put without substantiues , and the substan . pretio or the like vnderstood : so multo , pauco , caro , immenso . b some substantiues of the price are also put in the genitiue case gouerned of the word pretio vnderstood , or the like word : as centussis , decussis . c so sca●eo , d●ficio , nitor , frando , abdico , as , cumulo , orbo , viduo , augeo , fas●idio , don● , interdico , dico , as , opulento , as . (d) fungor , fruor , potior , egeo , careo , &c. haue sometimes other cases ; some an accusatiue , some a genit . e so disco , dimitto , amitto , summoueo , abigo , amoueo , redimo , relego , prohibeo pro defendo , vindico , depello , refraeno , retraho reprimo , arceo , reueco , declino . * so with any of these signes in , with , through for , from , or by . gerunds may be turn'd into adiectiues gerundiues . the gerund in di into the genit . case . the gerund in do into the ablatiue . the gerund in dum into the accusatiue . interest . q. in re est . refert q. refert . hoc dominus ac pater interest ; interest is heere a person●ll , signifying doth d●●ter : as if , dominus interest hoc , ac pater interest hoc , by zeugma . a so certum est , cōsert , competit , conducit , displicet , dolet , euenit , nocet , obest , praestat , stat , restat , benefit , malefit , satisfi● , sup ▪ rest . * decet vo●is is a grecisme . because we say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . b this is besides the ca●e of the doer . so a●l verbs pas●iu●s haue the same c●se of the thing with the actiu●s . these participles , natus , prognatus , satus , cretus , creatus , ortus , editus , haue properly an ablatiue case . a instar also may either be vsed as an aduerbe with a genitiue case , or else as a noune vndeclined , with ad expressed or vnderstood : as , instar montis , ad instar castrorum . (b) venit advorsum mihi . c clanculum patres . plaut . clāculum à clam , gouerning an ablat . & somtime an accusatiue : as , clam vi●ū . plau. abdicauit se praetura . cic. appulit terram . (a) hem astutias . ter. hem tibi voluptatem . (b) heu & proh may somtime haue a nominatiue case . notes for div a -e * styx , cocytus , lethe , are greek words , and names of stāding ponds or fennes , not riuers , and so are of the feminine gender . * albul● pota deo ; aqua is vnderstood by synthesis . so tepidum ●ader ; flum●n is vnderstood : or else it is the neuter , be●ause it is a barbarous word vndeclined . a abydos is a greeke word , and thought to bee the name of a streight or narrow sea : or i● a towne it is to be referred to mascula sulmo , agragas . a so londinum , ebora●um , brūdusium are neuters . (b) glycerium , philotium phanium , being proper names of wome● and made latine words , are the femin gender though they com● of greek appellatiues which are the n●ur . (a) aulā● , aurāi , and the like do not increase properly , but by changing and resoluing the dipthong a into āi after the old maner b this not increasing is meant of the genit . singular only , not plurall . c some few are excepted : as charta , margarita , cataracta , catapulta , which are of the feminine . stockwood . (d) anus for an old woman is sometimes found to make anuis in the genitiue case singular , as if it were of the third declension , after the old manner . (e) iusiurandum doth not increase properly , that is in the last word and last syllable ; but onely in the first wherewith it is cōpounded so dos dotis : coscotis : res rei : spes spei . dote sero in plaut . seemeth to be false printed ; fero for fèra or ferè . so of as sextans . of as quadrans . of as triens . of as quincunx vucia . as. septunx vucia . as. deunx vucia . as. dextans . vucia . as. (a) cupido for a greedy desire is sometimes vsed in the masculine gender ; as , au●i coe●us cupido : so when there is allusion to cupid . (b) mulier may better be referred to this rule , because it commonly increaseth sho●t ; & may be ioyned to the end of the rule thus ; et malier , namque hac melius 〈…〉 locatur (c) iter makes iti●●ri● , in the genitiue of an old word itiner spinther a tache or clasp , may be referred hither , being of the neuter . (d) homo and nemo are sometimes found in the feminine gender : as , scioneminem peperisse hic . quia homo nata erat . cicero . nec vox hominem sonat : ô deacertè . virg. * diues opus , sospes depositum , pauperis tugurij , ubere solo , &c. notes for div a -e a hoc pergamō is a greeke word , pergamum is found in plautus in the neuter . stockw . a frit , the light corne in the toppe of the eare ; git , the herbe nigella romana ; tax , a yerk or sound of a lash , or of a whip , are also aptots . b pon●o is vsed both in the singular and plurall c tempe is the neuter gender , & plurall number of the first declension of the contracts in greeke , as teichea , teiche ; so it makes ● long in the rule sic tempe , tot quot , &c. as thessala tem●e . d ambo and duo are found to be of all genders and cases vndeclined , as duo in greeke . this is the vsuall manner . a noctu is found of the feminine gēder for nocte . a terence hath preci in the datiue . nihil est preci loci relictum . vis is seldome read in the datiue . * hordea . this rule is set for an exception from propria cunctanotes . * as rete & retis , perduellus & perduellis , pecus udis , and pecus oris ▪ and pecu , inuariabile : fames , is and ei , artus , u● , and artu , inuariab . and artua , ●um , in the plural . problema and problematum , dogma , schema , thema : schema , atis , and schema , ae● so pascha , atis , and pascha , ae ; iuger , and iugerum , i , and iuger , is , and iugeris , is . so labium & l●bia , aeuus and aenum , nasus and nasum , collus and collum , vterus and vterum . hic guttur and hoc guttur : vlysses , is , and vlysseus , vlyssei ; by synare●is vlyssei , & by contraction vlyssi , of vlysseus of the third declension of the contracts in greek ; like basileus . so are achilli , oronti , achati , when they are vsed in the genitiue case as they are oft ; as is manifest by the adiectiues agreeing with them in the genit . (a) puerus , eri , puer , eri : nubes and nubis . haec pubesis , tumultus , ornatus , gemitus , senatus , are found also of the second declension . so anus , us , and anus , anuis . notes for div a -e (a) lano & so the rest excepted may seem to haue been sometimes of the third cōiugation . they make the preterper . tense very seldome in aui , though sometime some of them are found so : as , necaui . plaut . (b) stridere , feruere , cauere , are somtimes read as if of the third cōiugation . frigeo hath also friguit in the preterperfect tense , and so refriguit . memordi and spospondi are out of vse . (a) parciui is out of vse ; so sciscidi & scindidi of scindo . tergeo & s●geo are found for tergo and sugo . excello excellui . percello in terence makes perculsit ; vnlesse it bee printed false , or percussit of percutio . posiui for posui , and occanui for occinui are out of vse . a thogh many cōpounds of do are of the third cōiugation , yet the simple is now euer of the first . b credo , ex cretum et do . depango depegi , and depanxi : so repango . b olfacio of olere facio : and calfacio of calere facio , or calidum facio . a in verbes deponents & commons which forme the preterper . tense after the ordinary maner as passiues do ▪ we must faine later supines to forme them of . (b) merior , eris , tuus sum , mori . orior , oriris vel oreris ortus sum oriri . of parco are found parsum and par●itum ; but out of vse . excello and pracello compounds of cello do want the supines . the compounds of linguo haue the supines : as , relictum ; thogh it be seldome read in the simple . a briefe introduction to syntax compendiously shewing the true vse, grounds, and reason of latin construction. collected for the most part out of nabrissa his spanish copie. with the concordance supplyed, by i.h. med. doct. together with the more difficult assertions, proued by the vse of the learned languages. nebrija, antonio de, ?- . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc estc s this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) a briefe introduction to syntax compendiously shewing the true vse, grounds, and reason of latin construction. collected for the most part out of nabrissa his spanish copie. with the concordance supplyed, by i.h. med. doct. together with the more difficult assertions, proued by the vse of the learned languages. nebrija, antonio de, ?- . hawkins, john, fl. . aut [ ], p. printed by thomas harper, for g. edmondson, london : . title page border is the block used to print the red portions of mck. & f. , with harpers initials replacing denham's marks. running title reads: syntaxis. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- grammar -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - mona logarbo sampled and proofread - mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion honi · soit · qvi · mal · y · pense a briefe introduction to syntax . compendiously shewing the true vse , grounds , and reason of latin construction . collected for the most part out of nebrissa his spanish copie . with the concordance supplyed , by i.h. med. doct. together with the more difficult assertions , proued by the vse of the learned languages . london , printed by thomas harper , for g. emondson . th dea ceres dea ceres printer's or publisher's device to my honovr'd friend , sir kenelme digbie , knight . were it not well knowne to me , and more clearly to some singularly literate men , endowed with sublime wits ( with whom great is your name ) whose ingenuity , doctrine , iudgement , and iustice i have not without cause ) in high esteeme . were it not that the voices of all those schollers who have occasionarily conversed with you , testifie your great gifts by nature , your enrichments by industry , methodically commenced in the latine , greek , and the mysticall languages ( rare instruments of universall knowledge ) prosecuted in the liberall sciences , perfected in the high and divine . i say your propitious nature , your named addictions , with attentions not ordinarily found in any so intensive , yea , and so immersed , by which the accomplishment of them , as also almost of all speculative and practique hath beene by you rarely acquired . were you not knowne to be a great animater to learning , and hence affect and cherish all the wayes to the acquisition of it in favour of them , who yet are to bee bred ; were there not yet over and above manifestations of your courteous respects to our family , my notable encouragement among these so many foresaid . i should not have beene so bold to have presented this , alas , poore introductory offering , so farre below you , so richly in this and other excellent parts endowed . and lest yet i prove too too hardy in my presumptuous importunities upon the precedent named . i here crave humbly that i may under your wings coverture deliver these not formerly received in our kingdome , to this our countries view ; yet such , as i am no wayes diffident , but will square to true , authentique , and genuine latine construction , with evident perspicuitie , and easie manuduction , therfore profitable & full of encouragement to youth . all which will clearly appeare to your worthy selfe , as singular helpes , i say , to those who are not arrived to the habite of latine construction . let but the luster of your incomparably endowed selfe appeare favourable to my labours , and many sollicitudes in this little compiled piece , then will momists snarles easily be checkt , nipt , and intelligent men ( such as are not preiudicated ) to whose iudgements i humbly submit my selfe , will not disdaine the reading hereof , were it that they were solely allured by your acceptation . for further abilities cannot they acquire by this low subiect . language already in them being spunged up from authentique authors true fountaines . and though small be my present , yet may not i give the attribute of the entire peece to my selfe . should i be bold herein , it must necessarily be that i were a betrayer of the truth . though i may well say that i have not beene idle . the most part of the regimen , as you reade it in latine , was compiled by nebrixa ( a rare professour of salamanca ) his spanish comment , vindicatory of his texts truth , i turned into english. yet have i strengthened the one and the other diversly , and in many places . whatsoever concerneth concordance is mine , there being not found in the said nebrixa , such as might ought profit , or exceeding little . the totall cutting off the figures of construction hath beene my attention ; which i haue wrought to release the learner from innecessary perplexities : which both the truth and profit will plainly appeare to the intelligent , and will facilitate the ignorants taske . the further reasons of all will appeare in the preface which is drawne , at my request , by a friend , well versed in the learned languages , importuned by me to confront the latine with them . vpon assurance was my request that there would bee found consonance and harmony in this latine language and them . i am satisfied in my friends integrity therein , that so they are found . be you ( worthy sir ) iudge who are expert in them . and were it that the latine syntaxe should appeare divers from the construction of those languages ; yet notwithstanding , so delivered as it is , the latine will answer in its true fountaine compleatly for it selfe . thus wishing happinesse , and all graces to your worthy selfe , noble sir , i humbly take my leave . yours in all due respect : ioh. hawkins . the preface to the reader . if that bee true which the oratour writes in his first booke , de finibus , saying , that those who use liberality , get themselues good will : and ( which is most important to live in quiet , loue : i hope , yea am confident ( courteous reader ) that both these will not bee wa●ting to this worthy author , both in regard of the goodnesse of his cause , and the wisedome of thy iudgement . for if you turne over all the writings both of ancient and moderne in this kinde , you will not finde any who communicates his knowledge more liberally and bountifully , i adde more willingly and courteously ; onely desiring to deserue well of such as shall please to make use of these his usefull labours . well in this case hath ennius counselled , that what good may be done without our owne de●riment and losse , must not bee denyed euen to strangers , and such as are vnknowne to us . nor are the gates of the muses unlike to those of hecale , which ever open made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an ever open house of bounty , according to callimachus , their breasts as free from envy at others good , as full of desire to promote any thing commodious for their progresse . and let thy breast ( good reader ) bee open in receiving what is here laid downe , thy minde courteous and well opinionated , and thy iudgement and candid censure voide of all malice . be alike loving to him , whom the love of thy commodity hath drawne to these labours , and the apprehension of a certaine way and meanes wholly confirmed . for although the author hereof is rather desirous to instruct such as desire it , then blame any other , yet must hee needs confesse , what with others hee cannot but acknowledge , that of so many , very few have either so farre as is requisite delivered the knowledge hereof , or with such perplexity , as that the over tediousnesse of it hath proved too oft the utter discouragement and confusion of the learner . well saith the arabian , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the lustre of speech consisteth in brevity . and the same being true in the deliverie of any art , being done without obscurity : it may well bee esteemed and iudged , how much the author hereof ( absit verbis invidia ) hath excelled all in this kinde , as being not onely briefe in deliverie of rules , but also by the same having quite cut off and solved all grammaticall figures , so great impediments of the quicke progresse of the learner , and the causes of so much incertainty and ambiguity , either in understanding or writing . and verily if we take a view of other languages , wherein the authors of grammer neither trouble themselues nor their readers in like manner , we shall finde as hard constructions as may be found in latine , solved by genericke rules . as what reason have we to say that this saucis frontem is necessarily by synecd . more then that of homer , il. a. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 iratus cor , for corde : or of nazianz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deus quidnam sit naturam & rem , for natura & re ? or not to solve this , omnes laudare , &c. by a common rule , as well as the hebrewes doe the like : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & animalia ire & redire , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is as if one would say , currebant & redibāt , sive [ erant ] currentes & redeuntes , or by a subintellection of an indicative to the infinitive : currendo currebant , redeundo redibant . or that this sic ore locuta est , is a greater redundancie then that which is common to the syrians , and in particular used , luke . . . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex domo eius & familia eius davidis : i. ex domo & familia davidis . or the use of the adiective for the adverbe , more figurative then of the meere adiective for a substantive usuall in arabique , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vniversitas hominis , id est , omnes homines . but if we should speake of the discordance ( yet concordance ) of the nominative case and the verbe , in number and gender common to the hebrewes and chaldaeans , the putting of the future for the participle , often used by the syrians and arabians , with many other kindes of speech no lesse usuall , wee may very well conclude , that as by generall rule such constructions no lesse difficult then in latine are solved , and supplied ; so in latine with more brevitie by the like meanes may they well be satisfied . . whereas in delivery of any art , not onely truth , but a certaine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or congruitie of the precepts , as proper to the art is required . for an absurdity it were in geometry , to teach arithmetike ; or in grammar , logicke . surely they erre , who in grammar induce prolepsis , epanalepsis , hyperbaton , and many other , being ( as to one well considering may easily appeare ) figures proper to rhetorique . . whereas all precepts ought to be proper , that is things generall to be spoken generally and once , things particular and speciall more oft and specially , as to make it plaine by this similitude . sleepe is a naturall affect common to a man and a beast . if the naturall philosopher therefore should explicate this affect in a man and a beast , specially taken , he should doe amisse , because hee should repeate a thing which generally might be said and satisfied . the cause of error in this kind , cicero . de legib. under the person of lawyers thus expresseth . lawyers , saith he , either to breede a mistake in their auditours , whereby they may seeme to know things more in number , and more hard , and difficult , or ( which is more likely ) through the ignorance of teaching , often infinitely dissipate that which consisteth in one notion . against this some grammarians have offended in delivering a construction by rule , and after making the same figurative , as in pars abiere , in one place by rule , in another by synthesis : in criminibus terrere novis , by rule of subintellection , and enallage , &c. in which act ( me thinkes ) they imitate that medea , whom the poets say in her flight out of pontus to have scattered the limbes of her brother in those places , by which her father followed her , so forcing pittie out of an impious act , and by the enforced collection of them foreslowing his iust and desired revenge : so have the parts of this art beene dissipated , so have the species beene placed without their genera , and both confounded , that what by some things was meant , whereto others did appertaine , could hardly bee discerned . whereby all speed in attaining any perfection in these kindes of studies was not onely hindered , but even all hope was utterly taken away . whereas to know aright according to that great light of knowledge ( even aristotle himselfe ) is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to know the first grounds , or primary causes ; this in regard of prepositions expressed , or with other parts together understood , hath beene qu●te left untoucht by other grammarians , being here without comparison excellently expressed : to the great benefit & assurance of the learner . and so well laid downe , that whether i seeke brevitie , proprietie both in the matter and manner of the deliverie , certaintie , ( things being examined according to their first grounds and causes ) or in a word whatsoeuer is requisite to this usefull and necessarie art : i am enforced to say of this , what the ithacan feared not to pronounce of his assisting pallas . hom. odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . so is whatsoever may bee required fully satisfied , so doth fulnesse of matter seeme to contend with right order . so is brevitie ioyned with perspicuity , that i may well say of the authour , what is commended by an ancient father , he knew , to the end to edifie and profit others . now if we should a litle consider the learned languages , i meane the latin , greeke , hebrew , chaldaie , syriaque , and arabique together , as we shal find some idioms and proprieties of every one in particular ; so shall we find them in most points of construction ( for of etymologie i say nothing ) to agree together . that of all these the hebrew was most ancient , besides christians , targum hiersol . gen. . . averreth in these words : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is , and all men of the earth were of one language , and one speech , for they spake in the holy or hebrew tongue . and the iewes thalmud , tract . sanhedrin , cap. . in the beginning was the law given to israel in the hebrew tongue . but when they were in banishment in the time of esdras , they tooke the assyrian character , and language , and left to the samaritanes the hebrew . from the hebrew corrupted proceeded the chaldaie , syriaque , and arabique . now as man was first created in the east , and therein the church first planted ; so from hence were letters first derived , & the use of them brought into other nations ( as if a man say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. hee speakes chaldaie ) reade the learned tractates , de dijs syris , and sacer aristarchus , you will confesse , that even the religious of the greekes and latines ( to say nothing of other ) came out of the east , and that so much as the names of the gods cannot otherwise be understood , then by the easterne tongues . and as from these languages are derived into the latine , and greeke , divers words , some of which you may finde noted by the learned caninius , so doth the construction of all these for the most part agree . let these therefore learne — risu cognoscere matrem . to imitate the other , and without such abundance of figures , creeping in by constructions lesse usuall , but in the other languages no lesse usuall , as well as the other to be taught . it is recorded in the iewes thalmud tract . bava bathra ( or acording to them basra ) cap. . that there were two schoolemasters , whereof one taught many things , but had no care of his schollers how and how much they learned : the other taught few things , but was exceeding carefull of their progresse , which they explicate briefly and sententiously thus : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . the one read and tooke no care : the other tooke care and read not . the same , me thinkes , i see here imitated . other grammarians not regarding the time in learning , or the difficulty in retaining , have delivered multiplicity of rules , and added unnecessarie matter , which our authour attending the commodity of the learner , hath more wisely , and with better reason quite cut off . and desiring indeed rather to profit then to arrogate any thing to himselfe , hee cert●fies the reader that the regimen herein contained is translated ( for the most part ) out of spanish , written therin by one aelius antonius of nehrissa , by the command of philip the third . the notes ●nferring the more learned languages added by one who hath vowed and dedicated his seruice to so worthy a gentleman . the concordance for the better perfecting of the whole with the supplying of figures , adioyned by himselfe . for these reasons ( gentle reader ) kindly interprete this excellent labour of this worthy authour , intended for thy better progresse , which if he finde willingly , and gratefully received , you shall not onely move , but oblige and binde him to labour in other things necessarie to the same . farewell , and to speake with virgil : et nos , & tua dexter adi pede sacra secundo . ad clarissimum virum , & amicum eius dignissimum , dominum iohannem haukins , med. doct. inclyta longaevo lacerata scientia bello , et metuens priscas inde subire vices , te petit , & criticae cōmonstrat vulnera turbae quaeque tulit medicum commonet aegra suum . proh superi , geminā praestas aesclepius artem , auxilium referunt corpora mensque tuum . ille micat coelis uno praefulgidus astro , tu ( meritus ) gemino lumine clarus eris . warres more then civill , raised by the crue that challenge iudgement to themselues as due : ( wherein no foe oppos'd in generall , each others foe gave woūds reciprocall ) you have appeas'd ; you conquering have allaid all future strifes , and endlesse concord made . rare victory which ioy and peace doth bring , whence to the foe orecome , such ease may spring . guilhelmus bold armiger : grammatices morbos curâsti , membra dolentis , quae infirmae & , firmae est , convalet arte tuâ . arte haukine tuâ haec , aeternum , credo , valebit . huic vitam impertis , vivere teque facit . ars haec , arte tuâ , reparatur : te ergo negaret mors hic esse diu ? vivere fama jubet . c. c. what mar's yong wits , what drives them in their prime , from getting knowledge , i' st not things sublime ? and passing their capacities which make som borne for arts , inferior courses take . this seene , the author did himselfe apply to give this ground-worke such facilitie , whereby wits weake through authours deepe may wade : no comments us'd , rules hard so plaine are made . grammar's unmask'd . what is not here discern'd ? reade , reape much fruit , ye lesse , and better learn'd . c. c. cvm pharum liquit solymaea proles , sorte concessos repetens penates ( quo darent hostes geminū triumphū ) abstulit aurum ▪ iussa coelesti superum loquela praemium iustum misero labori hinc capit ; terras spolijs onusta quaerit auitas . praessit haec longo teneram dolore ars iuventutem , tibi cedit omnes haec opes , coelo duce quas reportas diues ab hoste . divites vestro sumus hinc labore , et iugum nostris humeris regestum est : libero aeternum spaciare coelo grata inventus . iohannes fish. to my noble friend , the author , vpon his worthy and vsefull worke. what time is lost , what wit vex't ' what health spent , onely in search of things impertinent ? what warre mongst criticks rais'd , to reconcile some little difference both in speech and stile , so that in this war too , our costs & paine are more to get the outworks , then the mayne . then your great oracle hippocrates his truth and knowledge fully did expresse , when he said life was short , and art was long , you who know all his art , and know the wrong our mindes & bodies suffer in such strife , and study for the perfect vse of life , in opening vs this secret , shall doe more , euen for our health , then art could doe before . since those rough waies , our youth hath past with paine , are by your noble industry made plaine . i. g. vmbris roma novos redit en visura triumphos discutiens cineres , obvia quae cultae nunc dat penetralia linguae vix adeunda prius . per varios casus , per quot discrimina rerum tendimus in latium ? sidere nunc meliore , leves appellimus oris , quid superesse putem ? artibus ut grata palinuro mente litemus qui patefecititer . i. s. to my honour'd friend vpon his introduction . if they which finde out cleere & happy wayes to wealthy kingdomes , where the treasure payes their cost agen , deserue to haue their name shine , in the list of fame , what honour then , shall we and time bestow on him , to whom we owe , for this neere way to know ? grammar which opens to the arts , had lost her golden key , this new one is thy cost ; ages were spent , and many rockes our youth were forc'd to clime to truth , till this was lent . for which great trust , since we are bad securitie , the arts are bound to thee . ia. shirley . deare sir , it is not my desire to show your peerlesse worth , which all the world doth know : nor ( with those ●ond astronomers who take great heights , with little instruments , and make vnpardonable errours ) to expresse deserts with unproportion'd feeblenesse : 't is my ambition to be knowne your friend , " worth cleare to all , it 's needlesse to commend . iohn fish. clarissime domine : qvantum respublica literaria solerti industriae tuae debeat , non tyrones modo , qui in literarum elementis haesitabundi ad fastidum usque desudant , sine re , sine spe : sed & veterani etiam , qui cum compendium & perspicuitatem methodi tuae cum prioris aevi dispendio & obscuritate aequa libraverint lance , benedicent deo & vigilijs tuis , qui è tenebrosa antiquitatis caligme lucem eruisti merėdiana clariorem , adeoque conspicuam , quòd lippus per eam deviare non poterit . macte domine , & progredere bonis avibus , ita quòd non coëtanei tui tantum , sed & nati natorum & qui nascentur ab illis , ubertatem calami tui poterint redolere : in tractatu ho● quem ad me misisti intētus haesi , & plurima reperi quae bonū commune meo iudicio multum possunt promovere ; in cuius rei gratiam & tuam , licet poesi nuntium misi , soluta tamen oratione , inter amantissimorum tui iudicia & congratulationes quin & calculos meos subijcere non sustinui . amoris & reverentiae ergo , mich. huggansonus . a cancellis regijs . ad clarissimum virum , dominum iohannem haukins , med. doctorem . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. abbay . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . r. abbay . egregiae sincera domus haukine propago , inclyta cantiacis quem tulit ora iugis . quem facilis splendor , facilis quem gratia morum imbuit , & docti gratia blanda salis . hoc pignus tibi sacrat amor , ducitque recessu pectoris , & votis addere vot a parat . progredere , o foelix , generosam invadito laurū angliacaeque novum tu iubar adde scholae . quo dum fata trahant longaevae stamina vitae et meritus famae perpetuetur honos , addê is nostri princeps heroïbus aevi , dum monstret tantam docta papyrus opē . avthority had like the scythian snake long kept this golden treasure , and did take all courage from adventurers , to tame the monstrous foe , & vindicate the same ; you noble sir , like iason , boldly try , and free this science from obscurity , that like the sun amidst th' inamor'd day she spreads her rayes , and drives darke clouds away , could ages , like the billowes of the maine reduce themselves to former state againe . or backe restore the men , that in their time vs'd romans tongue , when rome was in her prime . they would confesse , that penne did ne're declare this art with better art , with skill more rare . r. abbaye . lector benevole : constructionis figuras ( discentium maxima impedimenta & obices ) corum commodo , quantum in nobis situm est , consulentes , regulis syntaxi nostrae insertis , hoc modo supplemus . appositio . p. . l. . evocatio . p. . l. . syllepsis . p. . l. . zeugma . p. . l. . synthesis p. . l. . antiptosis p. . l. . synechdocho p. . l. . & alibi . ecclypsis p. . l. . enallage ibid. l. . reliquas ad rhetoricam potius spectantes , scientes omisimus . vale & fruere . syntaxis est pars grammaticae vocum connexionem dirigens , estque vel concordantia vel rectio . de concordantiâ . concordantia est partium orationis in communibus affectionibus convenientia . concordantia est triplex ; nominativi & verbi : substantivi & adiectivi , relativi & antecedentis . concordantia prima . nominativus & verbum conveniunt numero & personâ : vt , probitas landatur & alget . suus cnique est mos. observatio . cum vnum verbum ad plures nominativos diversos repertum cum propiore numero & personâ convenit : vt , hic illius arma , hic currus fuit . aeneid . . tu quid ego , & populus mecum desideret , audi . cum digniore personâ : vt , si tu & tullia lux nostra valetis , ego & suavissimus cicero valemus . . epist. . iam. plures nominativi coniuncti verbum plurale expetunt . interdum etiam omissa copulativa , vt frons , oculi , vultus persaepe mentiuntur , oratio vero saepissime . cic. ad quint. fr. interdum singulari contenta sunt . vt mens & ratio & consilium in senibus est . concordantia secunda . substantivum & adiectivum conveniunt casu , genere , & numero : vt , corrumpunt bonos more 's colloquia prava . quandoque bonus dormitat homerus . tam in hac quam in praecedenti regula reperitur nonnunquam anomalia & irregularitas apud poetas , sicut enim dicunt graeci , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sic & latini , virg. . aeneid . — quibus hector ab oris . expectate venis , pro expectatus . pers. s. . censoremve tuum vel quod trabeate salutas , pro trabeatus . virg. adsis laetitiae bacchus dator , pro bacche . observatio prima . cum unum adiectivum ad plura substantiva diversa referatur cum propiore genere numero & convenit ; vt , locus et tempus constitutum est . caper tibi salvus & haedi . virg. . ecl. cum digniore genere : vt , pater & mater mortui . eun. act. . sc. . observatio secunda . substantivis rerum inanimatarum subijcitur saepe adiectivum plurale neutrum : ut divitiae , decus & gloria in oculis sita sunt . concordantia tertia . relativum & antecedens conveniunt genere , numero , & personâ : ut , literae placuerunt , quas ad me dedisti . qui leviter saeviunt , sapiunt magis . observatio prima . si relativum & antecedens eidem verbo adiungantur , etiam in casu conveniunt ; ut , vrbem quam statuo , vestra est . . aeneid . observatio secunda . relativum qui , positum inter duo antecendentia diversorum generum , nunc cum priore , nunc cum posteriore convenit : ut , vnus erat toto naturae vultus ●n orbe , quem dixêre chaos . animal plenum rationis , quem vocamus hominem . ob●ervatio tertia . in concordantiâ quic quid in vicem nominativi , substantivi , vel antecedentis venit , casum , genus , numerum , & personam induere potest eius , in cuius vicem venit : vt , divellimur inde iphitus & peiias mecum . pars certare parati . vbi illic scelus est , qui me perdidit . observatio quarta . interrogatio & responsio eodem fere ponuntur casu : cui praeceptori dedisti operam ? platoni . cuius est haec oratio ? ci●eronis . quo morbo fuisti impeditus ? assidua febricula . excipe quaestionem factam per quanti ; ut quanti emptus est liber ? duobus denarijs . et cuius , cum ad hanc respondendum est per pronomen possessivum : ut , cuius est liber ? meus . cuius puerum adduxisti ? meum . et quando respondendum est per verbum variae syntaxeos : ut furtine accusas , an homicidij ? vtroque . de octo partium orationis constructione lib. vnicus . before ought bee commenced in the construction of a noune and verbe , that is to be noted in generall , that rection or gouernment of as many cases as the●● are in latine , is in three manners onely ; either it is a genitiue of possession , the which dependeth necessarily of a noune substantiue : i would say , that as often as you shall finde a noune substantiue in the genitiue case , it must of force bee gouerned by some substantiue which is either expressed or vnderstood . the second , all verbs that are , do gouerne their accusatiue , and the accusatiue is gouerned by them . the third , prepositions gouerne their cases answerable to their natures ; the first rule hath two exceptions : for a noune adiectiue ma● gouerne a genitiue ; as studiosus virtutis : but this is a greeke construction . likewise adverbs may gouerne a genitiue ; as , satis temporis and then it is said , that they take the place of a noune . in such sort that setting ap●rt these two exceptions , each genetiue is g●uern'd of a noune substantiue ; each accusatiue of a verbe , each other case what soeuer , of his preposition ; if the case be capable of a preposition . secondly , it is to be obserued that the nominatiue , datiue , and vocatiue are neuer gouerned of any : as for the relation which is betweene the nominatiue and the verbe , it is not called rection , but concordance : the datiue is alwayes of losse or profit , which we call a datiue of acquisition ▪ the vocatiue is that with which we speake , and to which wee addresse our speech . this will we examine by the following notes , in which the reader shall be rationally inform'd , of some things said , against that which hath hitherto beene in vse : which notes shall serue for a comment ; for there is no reason , that all other parts of the art should be well po●sessed and yet there should remaine a deficiencie in the syntaxe , whereof there is m●st need . in the same notes , there shall be inserted , the particular constructions of some verbes , which we haue cut off from the generall rules , because it hath seemed expedient , to many learned men , that the syntaxe should bee briefe , for that boyes may haue lesse to commit to memory . the notes that shall succeed vnder each occurrent are principally for learned men : for being to teach some things in the syntaxe against some receiued opinions , it is meet i should distinctly render account of them . the grounds of them shall be rendered as is aforesaid : for if it should be taught according to the opinion of many learned men , that a superlatiue doth not make comparison , as hitherto hath beene said : and that refert and interest haue after them an accusatiue , and others in the same manner , it would be an argument of imprudence , not to declare the reason and ground of those things , and produce the authours whom we follow . and because in this place a large exposition cannot be composed , we desire that the notes may serue for a briefe comment . de constructione nominis substantivi . dvo substantiva continuata , si ad eandem rem pertinent , eodem casu gaudent : ut , vrbs athenae . si autem ad diversas alterum cui sit possessionis nota erit genetivus . cic. in pison . supplicium est poena peccati . . note . be you aduertised that the genitive of possession importeth action , or passion ; as , vulnus achillis , hee would say , the wound that achilles gaue to another ; or the wound that was inflicted on him achilles . the same haue you to vnderstand of the possessives , meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester : laurentius valla without foundation teacheth the contrary . cicero pro marcel . quis non intelligat tua salute contineri suam : where salute tua , is that which caesar had ; in such sort that tua is taken actiuely . idem cic. philip. . an vero hoc pro nihilo putas , in quo quidem pro amicitiâ tua iure dolere soleo ? where amicitia tua , is not what you haue , but what is had to you , for you , and in your behalfe ; and so said budaeus in his comment . pro amicitia tua , id est , pro amore quo tu diligeris . answerable to valla his doctrine , it should be rendred pro amicitiâ tui . this which we professe , budaeus , muretus , and most amply franciscus sanchez in his minerva lib. . cap. . and others deliuer . si vero genitivus laudem , vel vituperaetionem significet , in ablativum mutari potest . cic. . fam. neque te confirmare audeo maximi animi hominem , vel maximo animo . adiectiva cum substantivè ponuntur , more substantivorum construuntur . cic. tantum cibi , & potionis adhibendum est , &c. de constructione nominis adiectivi . adiectiva , quae scientiam , communionem , copiaem , & his contraria significant , cum genitivo iunguntur : ut , juris peritus , consilii particeps , plenus officij . item , quaedam in ax , iüs , idus , & osus : ut , philosophus tenax recti , nulliu● culpae conscius , avidus virtutis , studiosus literarum . quibus adde memor , immemor , securus : ut , memor beneficij ▪ immemor injuriae , securus rumorum . hi casus reguntur ab adiectivis graeco more . partitiva nomina , numeralia , & quaecunque adiectiva partitionem significant , genitivum possessionis , vel ablativum multitudinis cum praepositione , e , vel ex , vel de admittunt : ut , nulla belluarum , unus militum multae arborum , vel ex arboribus : unus militum , id est , unus ex numero militum : ex numero , inquam , nam est partitio ▪ sic dicitur animalium haec binis , illa quaternis pedibus incedunt . . note . the grammer of this , is vnus militum , id est , unus ex numero militum . and ●o this genitive is of possession , for it is governed by the substantive numero ; which is to be vnderstood necessarily , for the being partitives is nothing else , then for one particular , to be parted , and divided from the common number . superlativa . superlativum nomen est , quod dissolvitur in positivum , & adverbium valdè , aut maximè : ut , doctissimus , valdè doctus , aut maximè doctus . iungiturque cum genitivo plurali possessionis , vel singulari , qui multitudinem significet . cic. . tus. theophrastus elegantissimus omnium . idem ●ro rab. plato totius graeciae doctissimus . est autem doctissimus omnium , idem , quod , doctissimus ex numero omnium . hic genitivus in ablativum cum praepositione e , vel ex , vel de mutari potest . cic. pro cluen . ex his omnibus natu minimus . inter dum in accusativum cum praepositione , inter . senec. . contro . croesus inter reges opulentissimus . . note . very learned men averre , that the genitive of the superlative is by way of comparison : others instance that there is no comparison in the superlative , but partitiō onely ; which no body denieth : the difference is the first will that there be comparison , and partition ; the second , that there be partition onely ; and that there is not in the superlative any comparison , it appeareth evident , it being that comparison hath his force in these two particles , magis quam , more then : and the superlative admitteth not these , for the same resolved , is , doctissimus , quasi valdè , or maximè doctus , id est , most learned , or very learned . in such sort that this speech , cicero is the more learned of the romanes , is not to be thus rendred , cicero doctissimus omnium romanorum , but is to bee delivered by comparative , as hereafter shall be seene : for the word doth not comprehend in it a superlative ; so as , doctissimus omnium , shall import the same , that doctissimus ex numero omnium , most , or very learned of the number of all . and the castilian language must maintaine these said of necessity , for all acknowledge , that every superlative , is partitive : and is to be declared as partitive , so as the genitive shall be of possession . you will say that a superlative includeth alwayes excesse , which cannot be without comparison . i say that it alwayes containeth excesse , yet not comparative excesse , which consisteth in this particle , more , for from hence would it follow , that magnus , which is a positive , might beare comparison . moreouer that the superlative includeth excesse without comparison is manifest by the hebrew and chaldaie circumlocutions , gen. . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 chal. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 valde bonum , id est , optimum . as who would say , exceeding good , or good beyond comparison . for so some iewish expositors explicate the place . secondly , you will instance that these manner of speeches are in the latine tongue very ordinary , prudens , prudentior , prudentissimus ; from whence it appeareth , that there is a comparative ascent received . i answer , that the spanish is , to run , prudente , mas prudente , prudentissimo , or muy prudente , and that it is a meere deceitfull folly to say muy mas prudente , for that the superlative importeth an excesse , beyond all comparison ( so likewise in our english tongue is it found prudent , more prudent , and most prudent : which though it expresse not the superlative , in one single word , yet most so added , adde excesse without all comparison ) by what we have produced : for really if i were to make comparison , were it an hundred times , i should be constrained to repeate the word prudentior , as horace hath done , saying , aetas maiorum peior avis , tulit nos nequiores mox daturos progeniem vitiosiorem , where as least according to the grammarians rules , hee should have put a superlative in the last . yet be it observed , that whensoever there shall bee annexed any preposition , including any excellencie , then shall it haue comparison , as , doctissimus ant● omnes , supra omnes , prae omnibus , more learned then all the rest . which comparison taketh his force from the preposition , as in the like case it doth in greeke ; lucian de galatea , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ego ex omnibus pulcherrima visa sum : nor for this may it bee said to compare , for the positive hath the same , as , formosus prae omnibus , more faire then all besides . the prepositions è , ex , de , inter , do not import excellencie , and even so say we , doctissimus omnium , is the same that is ex omnibus & inter omnes . genitivus vel dativus post nomen . nomina quae similitudinem aut dissimilitudinem significant item communis , proprius , interrogandi , vel dandi casui haerent , teren. eunu. domini similis , vel domino . cic. de senect . proprium senectutis vitium . commune valetudinis , vel valetudini . . note . this construction , in that which concerneth the genitive is greeke , and the dative is of acquisition , which is to be noted in all these like nounes . dativus post nomen . nomina quibus commodum , voluptas , graetia , favor , aequalitas , fidelitas , & his contraria significantur , iunguntur eleganter dativo acquisitionis : ut , consul salutaris , perniciosus reipublicae . iucundus , molestus , gratus , invisus , propitius , infestus civibus , fidus , infidus imperio : par , impar tanto oneri . item verbalia in bilis : ut , amabilis omnibus , & quaedam nomina , quae ex particula con , componuntur : ut , conscius mihi , consentaneus omnibus . denique , quaecunque adiectiva habent hunc dativum acquisitionis . pleraque autem eleganter efferuntur interdum cum accusativo , et praepositione ad : ut , accommodatus , appositus , aptus , habilis , idoneus , utilis , natus huic rei , vel ad hanc rem . accusativus post nomen . adiectiva quae vel patriam , vel gentem , vel habitum , vel partē in homine significant , et à grammaticis per praepositionem , secundum , exponuntur ; apud poetas saepius , in prosa oratione rarius , accusativum adsciscunt . vir. . aeneid . omnia mercurio similis vocemque coloremque , et flavos crines , &c. tradunt in misia feram esse quae bon●sus vocatur , equina iuba , caetera tauro similem . pl. l. . ablativus post nomen ▪ comparativa . comparativum nomen est , quod unum vel plura quocunque modo superans dissolvitur in positivum , & adverbium magis : ut , doctior , magis doctus ; iungiturque cum ablativo , cic. . cati. luce sunt clariora nobis tua consilia . plin. lib. . cap. . de quadam navi . omnibus , quae in mari visae sunt mirabiliorem . est autem doctior omnibus , idem quod doctior prae omnibus . quod apud hebraeos magis patet , exprimunt enim comparativum per particulam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex , five prae , ut cant. . boni amores tui 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prae vino . eodem modo caeterae linguae orientales cum graeca lingua circumscribunt comparativum . . note . hitherto it hath beene a wont to exclude comparatives , and this was held for false latine , cicero est doctior omnibus romanis : saying that it should haue beene expressed by the superlative ; yet so many authorities are there , which teach the contrary , that we were compelled to deliver the rule as it is now . plin. lib. . cap. . making mention of a ship , useth these words : omnibus quae in mari visae sunt mirabiliorem . valerius max. speaking of three dionisio's . tertium te importuniorem habere caepimus . ovid. . metamorph. omnibus inferior quas sustinet arduus aether ; and . praestantior omnibus herse . plaut . capti . non ego nunc parasitus sum , sed regum rex regalior . martial . lib. . hic totus volo rideat libellus & sit nequior omnibus libellis . ovid treating of the fiue zones . quinta est ardenuor illis . plin. lib. . cap. . writing of the marmoles . viride cunctis hilarius . thus the greeke often use the comparative , as it were , insteed of the superlative . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . omnibus difficilius est praeesse animabus for difficillimum , nilus . in confirmation of this , there might be brought in , many more testimonies : so as well shall this speech be delivered . virgilius poetis omnibus politior est . latinis excellentior , graecis praestantior , homero divinior , caeteris , cunctis , reliquis suavior . but marke well , that the ablative of the comparative is ruled by the praeposition , prae , which is understood , and so the grammer is doctior omnibus , id est , doctior prae omnibus : which preposition , many cleerely expressed . apulei . lib. . prae ceterie feris mitior cerva . ibid. vnus prae ceteris fortior . moreouer and aboue , that this doctrine is of the learned sosipater , charifius , lib. . doth cleerely likewise teach it ; and bringeth examples , wherewith hee doth ratifie it . and to make this rule more generall , it is to be vnderstood , that how many soever they are , by vertue of a preposition , one while it is ioyned to verbes , sometimes to nounes , positives , comparatives , or superlatives . plaut . mostel . nihil pendere omnes prae philolache . cic. sulpitio . prae nobis , beatus vir . o foelix una ante alias priameïa virgo . idem , scelere ante alios immanior omnes . sucton . galba . crucem statui iussit praeter caetera altiorem . wee have spoken of the superlative already , in his proper place . in such sort , that of two particles , that it hath which maketh comparison , viz. magis quam , more then , the comparative hath in himselfe the first place , for doctior is the same , that is magis doctus , and the rest it receiveth of a preposition . pleraque adiectiva iunguntur ablativo quae significent laudem , vituperationem , vel partem . q. cic. de petit . consul . nequaquam sunt tam genere insignes , quam vitijs nobiles . sal , de bel. catil . antonius pedibus aeger . note . this ablative is governed of the preposition in , or of some other which may be commodiously vnderstood : which the latines have forsaken , for elegancy sake ; the reason of this is , that oftentimes they applied a preposition to the same things . opus nomen substantivum eleganter ablativo , vel nominativo adiungitur : ut , opus est mihi libro , opus est mihi liber . mi obra , y negocio es ellibro . note . hitherto it hath beene taught that opus was a noune adjective , although it cannot be other then a substantive , which is manifest , because sometimes it is found with an adjective . horat. sunt quibus vnum opus est , intactae palladis vrbem , carmine perpetuo celebrar● : this proposition , opus est mihi liber , is the same , that , totum meum opus est liber , all my businesse and entertainement , is a booke : the greekes say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 opus est mihi libro , id est , totum opus meum est in libro positum : so doe learned men of the vniversitie of salamanca expound these speeches . in such sort , that opus est mihi liber , doth not import , i haue need of a booke , but my businesse and entertainement , and my work , is a booke , as is seene in other like expressions . for as it is said , opus est mihi liber , so likewise is spoken , cura est mihi liber , a booke is my care ; senectus mihi est morbus ; pater mihi est taedium , imagine that you say , liber est opus meum : all my businesse is a booke ; the same likewise will it be , meum , being left out . sextum nudus amat . dignus , contentus , inanis atque refertus , item locuples , alienus , onustus . immunis , plenus , casus , diuesque , potensque . tum fretus , vacuus , tum captus , praeditus , orbus . praeterea extorris , quibus omnibus addito liber . cic. atti. huic tradita est vrbs nuda praesidio , referta copijs . horum pleraque iunguntur etiam genitivo , graeco more : ut , dignus honoris . so say they , hom. il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vnus vir medicus dignus multorum aliorum . so chrysostome , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . nihil dignum amici fidelis . ablativus horum nominum pendet a varijs praepositionibus . alienus interdum cum dativo reperitur , ut pro cec. ●d dicit quod illi causae maxime est alienum . vbi alienum est dativus acquisitionis incommodum significans . note . the ablative of these nounes dependeth ever more of a preposition , for many authors haue attributed it to them , and even it will be necessary sometimes to expresse the preposition , to avoid amphibology : as liber servitute , may have two meanings , id est , liber a servitute , vel liber in ipsa adhuc servitute ; so in the same manner , vacuus , vel ab ipsa cura , vel in cura ipsa , and so others . adiectiva diversitatis , & numeralia ordinis ablativum cum praepositione a vel ab. admittunt , cic. . acad. certa cum illo , qui a te totus diversus est . hir. de bel. alex. imperio & potentia secundus à rege . item securus . liber ; vacuus . purus , nudus . inops . extorris . cic. pro dom. tam inops aut ego eram ab amicis , aut nuda resp. à magistratibus . de constructione verbi . omne verbum personale , seu finitum , utrinque nominativum habere potest , cum utrumque nomen ad eandem rem pertinet , maxime verbum substantivum , ut suo loco dicetur , & vocativum . cic. de orat. qui habentur , & vocantur sapientes . de constructione verbi cognatae significationis , vulgo neutri . note that the intension is according to syntax , which is handled , not etymologie . before entrance be made in the verbe , which is ordinarily stiled a neuter , be advertised , that there be many learned mē , who with great reason thinke that there are no such verbes , rather that all they so called , are actives : the ground is , for that verbes are in two kindes : the one , whose action passeth not further then to an accusative , denominated cognatae significationis , which is the same as if one should say , passeth not further then to an accusative , which declareth the action contained in the same verbe , for further clearnesse not expressed , but when he would have some thing more added : as vivo requireth this accusative vitam , and it needs not to be added for clearnesse , and if it had beene set downe , it would have beene a speech of pleonasmus , and redundance without necessitie ; yet if i would expresse ought besides that which is signified by this acculative vitam , i must deliver it thus ; vivo vitam perdifficilem . and so cicero had no cause why he should h●ve said , gaudere gaudium , because it was in it selfe cleare ; yet when he would adde more , hee expressed himselfe thus , vt suum gaudium gauderemus ; and virgil : furere hunc furorem . and likewise many others , as cicero , curro arduum cursum . consimilem luserat ludum : dormit somnum endymionis ; navigat navigationem asperam : the same have the verbes which all the world acknowledge to be actives , verbi gratia lego , iudico . with which it sufficeth to say , legit magister , iudex indicat , for now is understood lectionem , iudicium , and surely as you will not professe , that this speech legit magister , is of a verbe neuter , as little have you to averre of this . nauta navigat . and although some of these under the active termination , have a passive signification , yet may they rightly bee stiled actives , as in other languages in the same case they are . for xenoph. speaketh thus : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ille à vobis interfectus est vir bonus cum esset . so in hebrew in active coniugations , the signification is plainly neuter and intransitive , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in piel festinavit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in hiphil surrexit . so in the chald. and syriaque 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pervenit , in pael . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in aphel regnavit . so in arabique in the first coniugation meerely active , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contristatus est , in a passive and intransitive signification . the other sort is of verbes , which clearely all men call actives , to which is added an accusative , because of incertaintie , as , amo filium : libros : haereditatem : and if you shall answer , that to have one onely action , is not sufficient that they be called actives : this answer satisfieth not the learned , for one action is enough to prove a verbe to bee active , without that very many of them have more then one action : of which we will lay before your view a briefe catalogue , in the succeeding ninth note , which hath reference to this note . finally , when an appropriate accusative was not found for these verbes , in lieu of action they applied their owne infinitive : and therein , were many ancient formes , of speaking , grounded . plautus , pseudo . pergitis pergere . cic. in arato . post hunc ore fero capricornus vadere pergit . livi. lib. . pergit deinde ire sequentibus paucis : and so were many others , as iaceo jacere , perit perire , &c. which is the construction of the greekes , who use much this kinde of action . the hebrew tongue and chald. use the like manner of speaking , gen. . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ch. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mori morieris , cap. . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , non mori moriemini . finally , the grammarians themselues , and authors of arts acknowledge , that all verbes have no more , then action and passion : which you shall survay in the underwritten note , which i take out of the seventh note of the third booke of my authour ; and whilest they professe so much , yet make they so many divisions of verbes ; not agreeing with their owne proper doctrine . in conclusion , be it knowne , that these verbes besides the accusative of their proper action tacite , or expressed , many have other common cases which are genitives of possession , dative of acquisition , ablative which dependeth of a preposition : which cases , although they may bee annexed to many verbes , yet with particular elegancie they are ioyned to those which are placed in the three following orders . verbs deponents are so called , not for the reason delivered by some grammarians , but for that anciently , there were many verbes in or , which were common , ●ignifying action and passion , and this in imitation of the verbe called mediū of the greekes : yet now by custome they have forsaken their passive signification , abiding onely with the active , insomuch as it is all one , to name verbs deponents , as to say verbes actives deponents . for amplector virtutem , is action , and so these verbes are actives . and those of these deponents which are stiled neuters , are also actives , & that there are no more verbes then actives and passives , the grammarians themselves deliver , priscian lib. . verbum est pars orationis cum temporibus , sine casu , agendi , vel patiendi significativum . hâ dissinitione omnia tam finita quam infinita verba comprehenduntur , & neutra etiam quae dicuntur absoluta ; & deponentia omnino naturali●er , vel in actu sunt , vel in passione . antoninus de nebrixa , lib. . professeth the same . verbum est pars orationis declinabilis cum modis & temporibus agendi , vel patiendi significativa . scaliger saith , quibus manifestum est verba neutra non esse ab activis seiuncta . besides this all good philosophers doe deliver , that in all actions there is agere , vel pati ; for that these verbs which are called neuters , have place in humane actions , which is all one , as if you should averre , that they neither have action nor passion : and lesse have the deponents , unlesse it bee so farre forth as they are actives . note . besides , an accusative , which verbs improperly called neuters , have of their owne action , as vivo vitam , curro cursum , &c. many others have accusatives , though neuters called : first it shall not be needfull to bring examples of eleven severall verbs which are wont to be numbred in the neutrall order , since that all grammarians confesse that they haue an accusative . these are antecedo , anteeo , antesto , anteverto , attendo , praesto , praecurro , praeeo . praestolor , incessit , illudo . and in truth , as these are , all the rest are , and i know not why they did not reckon the rest together with these eleven , since they have likewise an accusative . let us then draw up a catalogue of these verbs , giving them accusatives , from the authority of very approued authors . abstineo , brutus ad attic. vt se maledictis non abstineat . ¶ . abnuo . salust . iugar . milites abnuentes omnia . ¶ . abutor . teren. in prologis scribendis operam abutitur . ¶ . adoleo . adolere verbenas auctores omnes dicunt . ¶ . adulor . cice. . de divi. adulari fortunam alterius , & tacit. lib. . neronem adulari . ¶ . adversor . tacit. lib. . deos infaustam adoptionem adversantes . ¶ . aestuo , papinius , aestuat annum , quod dixit , turnebo adnotante , ut aestum aestuare . ¶ . allatro . livi. . allatrare eius magnitudinem solitus erat . ¶ . ambulo . cice. . fin. ambu●are maria , & . terram navigare , loquitur de xerxe . ¶ . anhelo . cice. . cati. anhelare scelus . ¶ . annuo . catul. epith. annuit omnia omnibus . ¶ . appello , is . valer. ma. lib. . cap. . cum ad littus navem appulissent . ¶ . ardeo , virg. coridon ardebat alexinalij , ar det virginem , aurum , pecuniam , &c. ¶ . arrideo . agelli . en. flavius id arrisit . ¶ . aspiro . virg , ventosque aspirat eunti . ¶ . assentor . terent. eun. imperavi egomet mihi omnia assentari : alij legunt assentare . ¶ . assentor , & assentio ; plaut . amph. qui illud , quod ego dicam , assentiant . cic. ad octav. timet multa , assentitur omnia . ¶ . attinet faciunt impersonale , sed est attineo , attines , idem fere quod teneo , aut tango . plaut . capti . nunc iam cultros attinet , & tacit , lib. . ni proximi prehensam dextram vi attinuissent . caleo . plaut . ego illius sensum pulchrè caleo ; alij , calere virginem , id est , ardere , aut amare . ¶ careo . plaut . cur id , quod amo , careo : careo pecuniam , citat ex catone-scaliger . ¶ caueo . cic. topic. cum mihi meisque multa saepe cavisset , & cato . . c. rei rust. scabiem pecori , vel iumentis caveto . ¶ cede maiori , id est , locum maiori . valer. max. lib. . cap. . ego tibi libenter meam sedem cedo . ¶ . certare cum aliquo , id est , certamen , sic legitur de terentio , multos incertos certare hanc rem vidimus . coëo , cicero alijque , coire socitatem , & societas coita . ¶ coenare epulas , tritum : et apule lib. . sacrificales epulas coenitabat . ¶ collachrymo . cice. p. sestio , histrio casum meum collachrymabit , ¶ commisereor agel . lib. . cap. . commisereatur interitum eius . ¶ conclamo . ovid. . metam . conclansat socios ; caes. conclamare victoriam . ¶ conqueror , cice. pauperiem meam conqueror , & plaut . conqueri libidinem , vim . ¶ consulo tibi , id est , utile , vel commodum . ¶ consuesco . lucret. lib. . brachia consuescunt , firmantque lacertos ; & colum : plaustro , aut aratro invencum consuescimus , contendo , virgil. cursum contendere ; contendere tormenta , hastam , passim obvia . ¶ crepo , proper : et m●nibus faustos ter crepuere sonos . ¶ corruo , plaut . corruere divitias ; & propert. lib. . voverat , & spolium corruit ille iovis . ¶ corusco , virg. . aeneid . strictumque coruscat mucronem . ¶ curro , cic. . offic . qui stadium currit . declino . plaut . aulul . declinavi paululum me extra viam , declinare mala , tritum est . ¶ deficio , horat. animus si te non deficit aequus . quod et graeci dicunt , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . degere vitam , tritum est , ¶ degenerare a parentibus , id est , genus dedecorare , pervertere , vel quid simile . colum. lib. . c. . venus cambus carpit vires , animosque degenerat . ¶ deliro , lactan. de opificio cap. . illius enim sunt omnia , quae delirat lucretius . ¶ despero , cicer. attic. pacem desperavi . ¶ disputo , plaut . men. vt hanc rem vobis ad amussim disputem : aisputare rationem , aliquoties dixit cicero . ¶ doleo , ovid. tu vero tua damna doles . ¶ dormio , endymionis somnum dormis ; adagium est : cic. edormi crapulam , & exhala , dixit , & plaut . omnem obdormivi crapulam . egeo , censorinus apud agel . multa egeo : varr. lib. . de ling. lati. dives a divo , qui ut deus nihil indiger . * emergo , cic. de aru. resp. ut sese emergit , & fertur illuc . * emineo , curti. lib. . iamque paulum moles aquam eminebat . * efflo , ovi . . meta. vulcanum naribus efflant aeripedes tauri , virg. latos afflarat honores . lucret. lib. . flaret e corpore flamma . * eo , ire viam , tritum est , sic composita in plaut . rud. abi tuam viam . cice. pro mur redire viam , dixit , & ibid. inire viam . * erumpo , cas. . lib. portas sese foras erumpunt , & tribu . lib. . erumpat terra liquores . * eructo , cic. . cat. eructant caedem honorum . * evado . suet. tibe. carmillus me evasit . virg. gra. dus evaserat , altos . fastidio , virg. hi te hic fastidit alexis . & horat. fastidire lacus , & rinos ausus apertos . * festino , virg. iussa sybillae , festinant . & fleo , ovid flere funera . * fluo activum fecit homer . odys . . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , fluit ●ons aquam limpidam . * fruor , apul. libr. . beatam illam , quae libertatem fruitur . fungor , tacit , lib. . hominum officiae fungi . * furo , livius , id furere , & virg. furorem furere . gaudeo , stati . lib. . tu dulces lituos , ululataqus proelia gaudes . * garrio , horat. dum quidlibet ille garriret . * gemo , cice. p. sestio gemere plagam . * glacio . hor. lib. . od. . vt glaciet nives iupiter . horreo , cic. horreo crimen ingrati animi , * hyemo . pli. lib. . cap. . decoquunt alij aquas . mox & illas hyemant . * hiulca , catul ad manli . cum gravis exustos aestus hiulcat agros . ignosco , cic. hanc culpam ei facile ignoscamus . * illuceo , plaut . bacchi . dij diem illuxere . * impendeo , ter. phorm . tanta te imparatum impendent mala . * impono , cic. . de nat. onera bestijs imponimus . cum audis , alicui imponere , id est , engannar a alguno , propriè est , tratar le como a un iumento , deest enim , clitellam . * incubare de avibus , id est , ova . * incumbo , salust . . hist. citante frotone , arma sua quis que incumbere● . * indigeo , var. lib. . cap. . quod indigent potum poma dicta . * indulgeo , sueto . domit. exilium indulsit . * inservio , plau. mostel . non est meretricium unum inservire amantem . * insanio ▪ proper . lynceus ipse meos seros insanit amores . * insuesco . horat. insuevit pater optimus hoc me , sic legit turneb . & docti omest tametsi lambinus aliter . * insulto , tac. lib. . qui patientiam senis , & segnitiem iuvenis insultet . * insisto . cic. . orat. quonam igitur modo tantum munus insistemus : & plaut . mili . insiste hoc negotium . * insto huic rei , id est , operamdo , virg. lib. . marti currumque rotasque volucres instabant . * invideo tibihoc , vel illud . tritum est . * intendere animum , omnes sciunt . * iurare alicui , id est , iusiurandum : cice. atti. qui te negat , & iuravit morbum . ovid. stygias iuravimus undas . laboro , cic. atti. ad quid laboramus res romanas ? * latro , horat. catullus cervinam pellem latravit . * luceo , plaut . cass. lucebis novae nuptae facem . * ludo , sueton. troiam lusi● turma duplex . * manent me damna , tritum . mano . horat. manare mella . plin. manat picem . idem , sudorem purpureum emanat . * medeor , cic. . fam. epis : . haec mederi voluerunt . * medicor , plaut . most . ego istum medicabor metum . virg. . aen. medicari cuspidis ictum , * mereo , pro , milito , deest stipendium , vel aera : ovid. i. am. iussit & in castris aera merere suis. * metuo . cic. . ver. pupillo metuo calamitatem . * micare hastam : poetae passim . * migro , agel . lib. . cap. . cassita nidum migravit . * milito , deest , militiam : lactan. lib. . cap. vltim . militiam infatigabilem deo militemus . * moereo . cic. . tus. cum graviter filij mortem moereret . nato . mart. lib. . ipsa suas melius carta natabit aqua . ¶ nitor , virg. . aen. nitentem gressus . ¶ navigo , cice. . fin. terram navigasset . ¶ noceo , id est , noxam ; sed praeterea plau. mi. iura te non nociturum esse hominem . seneca . controu . dum filium vindico , ubi me gravissimènocere possit , ostendit . ¶ nubo , arnobi . lib . contra gen. quod aqua nubat terram appellatus est neptunus . virg. comas obnubit amictu . columella in hort. tellus , cupiens se nubere plantis . obire mortem , diem , legationem nemo negabit ¶ obedio . apul. lib. haec omnia perfacile obediebam . ¶ obsequor omnia , dixit teren. adel ¶ obstrepo , virg culic . vox obstrepit aures . ¶ occumbere mortem , dixit cic. . tusc ¶ officio , plau. iam ego hercle . te hic affatim officiam . ¶ oleo , horat. pastillos ruffillus olet , gorgonius hircum . ¶ terent. olet vnguenta . palleo , persius , eupolidem palles : horat. mediasque fraudes palluit audax * . parco , agel lib. . cap. . vitam sibi ut parcerent . terent. nihil parcunt seni . * pareo , statius . parchimus omnia matri . * . parturio , horat. neque parturunt imbres perpetuos * . pascor . virg. . geor. pascuntur & arbuta passim . * paveo pavesco , luca , lib. pavere pugnam : tacit. li. . seditiosum exercitum pavescerent . * . pecco , cic. . de nat. xenophon eadem ferèpeccat . * . penetro , plaut . amph. in fugam se penetrare . * . pereo , plaut . truc . tres unam pereunt adolescentes multerem . * . plangere pectus , usitatum est . * . plaudere choreas . virg. . aen. cic. de ora. pedem supplosit . * . pluit lapides , & sanguinem trita in prodigijs . * . potiriurbem , cic. ●uscul . * . praesideo . tacit. lib. . sociorum manus littora oceani praesidebat . * procedo , id est , iter , vel viam . * . propero , virg. pro perare iussa . & properat mortem per vulnera . * . proficiscor , id est , viam , fest , pom. profecturi viam . * . prospicio tibi , & provideo tibi , id est , u●ile . * pugnare proelia horat. . carm. quadro , horat. & quae pars quadret acervum . * quiesco , apul. lib. . somnum humanum quievi . * . queror calamitatem , pauperiem , obvia . regnare , id est regnum possidere : regnata rura . horat. idem regnata bactra . * requiesco , virg. ecl. . requierunt flumina cursus . * . resideo , residēt esuriales ferias , dixit . plaut . capt ▪ & plin. l. . c. . dixit , residere poenitentiam ¶ . ro●● , plin. lib. cap. . si roraverit quantulumnumque imbrem . ¶ ruc , id est , ruinam , & item a●ia . teren. adel. caeteros ruerem , agerem , ●●nderem ▪ & prosternerem . ¶ rutilo , val. max. lib. . cap. capillos cinere rutilarunt . salto , horat. pastorem saltaret uti cycopla rogabat . * . sapio rem meam , multa ungues demorsos obvia . * satisfacio , cato . rei rust. cap. . donicum pecuniam satisfecerat . * . sitio , cice. . phil. sanguinem nostrum sitiebat . * somnie , sueton : galb . somniavit speciem fortunae . * sono , virg. nec vox hominem sonat . * . spiro , virg. . aen. comae spiraverunt odorem . * . studeo , cic. de reditu , cum verè literas studere caepit : plaut . mil minus has res studebant : cic. . phi. unum omnes studetis : teren. quin tu hoc stude . * . stupeo , virg. . aen. pars stupet donum minervae . * . sudo . virgil. quercus sudabunt mella . * . succenseo imuriam , dicit agel . li. . cap. . supersideo , agel . lib. . ca. . operam supersident . * . suspiro , tibul. lib. suspiret amorem : horat. lib. . od. . illum adulta virgo suspiret . taceo , plaut . mil. taceo te . teren. eun. ne hoc quidem tacebit parmeno . * . tendo , plaut . pse. tenes , quo●sum haec se-tendant . titillo , cice. fin. voluptas titillaret sensus : hora. ne vos titillet gloria . * . tono , plin. pref. quanto tu ere patris laudes tonas ? & virg. tercentum tonat ore deos. vescor , plin. lib. . cap. . caprinum iecur vescantur . * . vivo , plaut . paenu . vivimus vitale aevum . ¶ . vlulo , luc. lib. . vlularunt tristia galli . ¶ vtor , teren. mea bona utantur : plaut . asin. caetera , quae v●lumus uti , graeca mereamur fide . so many examples we have brought in , to the end that we might banish the abuse of these verbes neuters . this note belongeth of due unto the great diligence of francis sanchez , the collector of them , and many more examples , in the third booke of his minerva : and although in that his booke , there hath beene taken great paines , yet it hath seemed expedient to compile this note . for we understand that this art will draw together more hands b●sides these of minerva . we have left other many examples and verbes , for hardly is there any verbe of these , in which is found no action : and it is not necessarie that a verbe to be active , should have all the accusatives , that are , those that every one confesseth to be actives , have them in as little measure ; for to say , agere ve●ba , would be barbarisme , to say accuso parietem furti , would be innecessarie : and an infinite of others of the same sort . ●nd answerable to what hath beene said , it is not needfull that a verbe active haue as many accusatives , and actions as there are in the world . the reason of this construction is verie probably the active and transitiue signification of these verbes . for so we finde in like manner in other tongues , ●hat verbes absolute and intransitive governe an accusative . for the greekes sa● , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 privor bona , for bonis . so the syriaque , ioh. . useth the passive participle , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the active signification , and ioyneth it with an accusative . the reason of this is , that the signification becometh transitive . so where it is said , coelos splendido coruscat astro , id est , facit coelos coruscare . in the greeke , the preposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is understood . in the syriaque is the like subintellection , which in heb. . sam. . is expressed . de genitivo . interest , & refert genitivo possessionis iunguntur , cic. . fini , interest r●gis recte facere , id est , recte facere est inter officia regis . item his accusativis , mea , tua , sua , nostra , vestra ; teren. hecy : tua quod nihil refert , percontari desinas , mea ▪ interest id ▪ est , est inter mea , videlicet , officia , aut munerae . item his genitivis , magni , parvi , tanti , quanti . cice. . tir. magni ad honorem nostrum interest , me ad urbem venire ; caetera huiusmodi per adverbium adduntur . cice. theodori nihil interest . cuia , v●l cuius interest pereleganter dicitur . verbum interest loco genitivi potest accusativum cum praepositione recipere . cic. et quidem ad laudem nostram non multum video interesse . verbum est impersonale pro licet , fieri potest , vel fas est quandoque accipitur , & tunc infinitivum asciscit . virg. aeneid . . nec non & tityon terr● omnipotentis alumnū cernere erat ▪ id est , licebat . plin. nocturnorum animalium veluti felium in tenebris fulgent radiantque oculi , ut contueri non fit . . note . these words , mea , tua , sua , &c. according to some , are ablatives of the singular number , and that the meaning is , mea interest , id est , mea re interest , mea re refert . but if this be as is delivered , wee might likewise say , meo interest , id est , meo negotio interest . caelius calcagninus , lib. . epist. iulius scaliger de causis : and franciscus sanchez in his minerva , avouch with great confidence , that these words are accusatives , of the plurall number , and neuter termination : and that the sense is mea interest , est inter mea negoria , aut officia , aut munera . and indeed the greekes often expresse a preposition after the verbe est impersonall , as nazi . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non est ad virum bonum , id est , non est viri boni . for that the ancients with more facilitie supplie words of the neuter gender then any other . in the same manner , mea refert , is , refert mea negotia , munera , aut officia , id est , repraesentat , as ego refero patrem , id est repraesento . for that these being accusatives , as these authors determine , there cannot be other meaning , then what is delivered . in the same manner , donat. phorm . terent. upon those words , quid tua , malum , id refert , professeth clearely , that these are accusatives : and addeth , that they are governed of a preposition which is to be understood , not unlike said horace , . ser. villa . — quae superest claudi cau pona , id est , quae est super claudi caupona . the sense of this preposition : regis interest , aut ref●rt , is this : est inter officia regis : refert , id est , repraesentat officia regis : and so the genitive is of possession . satago etiam genetivo adiungitur . terent. heaut . clinia rerum suarum satagit . . note . this genitive is governed of the adverbe sat , or satis , of which the verbe is compounded , and so the meaning will be , ago aut agito satis mearum rerum . plaut . bacchid . treating of those things of fate ; nunc agitas tute sat tuarum rerum . other verbes there are , to whom there is not onely annexed a genitive , but other cases , and so as verbes of exception wee place in the . note . . note . misereor is ioyned sometime with a genit●ve . cic. qui miserere mei : another time with a dative . senec. controv. misereor tibi puellae . the genitiue is ruled of the accusative vicem , which is understood : misereor tui , id est , vicem tui . the dative is of acquisition . obliviscor , recordor , reminiscor , are ioyned sometimes to a genitive , some times to an accusative . cic. . tuscul. ob livisci suorum , vel sua , to which is added , memini , when it doth signifie the same that doth recordor . cic. de senect . omnia quae curant senes meminerunt , vel omnium . the same memini when it signifieth mentionem facio , sometimes is ioyned to a genitive , sometime to an ablative with the preposition de. quintil. lib. . cap. . neque omnino huius rei meminit usquam poeta : vel de hac re . de dativo . verba , quae auxilium , adulationem , commodum , incommodum , favorem , studium significant , iunguntur dativo acquisitionis : ( praeter iuvo & laedo quae accusativo gaudent ) ut , auxilior ▪ adulor , commedo , incommodo , faveo tibi , studeo philosophiae ▪ vide . note . dativo item adhaerent composita ex verbo sum : & quae obsequium , obe dientiam , submissionem , repugnantiam significant : ut , prosum , obsequor , obtempero , servio , repugno tibi . item quae eventum significant . cic. i. offi . quod cuique obtigi● , id quisque teneat . teren. facite , quod vobis libet . praeter attinet , pertinet , spectat ad me . multa denique composita , ex verbis cognatae significationis , & praepositionibus ad , con. in. inter. ob. prae. sub ut , assurgo , consentio , immineo , illacbrymor , intervenio , obversor , praeluceo , succumbo oneri . in the ensuing . note , we doe put the verbe incumbo , consulo , interdico , because ●hey are particulars . concerning those verbs which others use to dispose in this place which sometimes have a dative , sometimes an accusative , as praesto tibi , vel te , we treate of in the . note in the beginning . note . incumbo , when it doth referre it selfe to things importing addiction of the mind , as studie , it is joyned with the preposition in or ad , cic. lib. . fam. mi plance , incumbe toto pectore ad laudem . consulote . i aske counsell of you : consulo tibi , i give counsell to you , id est , consulo tibi utile , vel commod●m . interdico , hath an accusative , and a dative of acquisition . sueton. domit . interdixit histrionibus scoenam . liui. foeminis duntax at vsum purpurae interdicamus . likewise it hath a dative , and an a●lative . coesar . gall. ariovistus . omni gallia romanis interdixit : where the dative is of acquisition , and the ablative is governed of the praeposition , id est , ab omni galliâ : for that plin. lib. . cap. . said , interdixit tibi de medicis , and ●ice . pro caecin . praetor interdixit de vi hominibus armatis . de ablativo . sextum vult egeo , indigeo , vaco , victito . vescor . vivo , supersedeo , potior , delector , abundo . mano , redundo , fluo , scateo , fruor , atque laboro . glorior , oblector , laetor , quibus addito nitor . consto , pluit , valeo , possum , sto , fungor , & utor . cum careo , fido , confido , periclitor adde . cic. ad q. fr. incredibile est , mi , frater , quam egeam tempore . in his omnibus ablativus pendet a praepositione . this verbe utor signifying the same that utilitatem capere , according to stephanus , or usum habere , may have the preposition ex or cum , very well vnderstood , which in other languages is expressed , as psal. . verse . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the chalde paraphrase explaineth it thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 postquam usus est , cum bathsheba , id est postquam usum habuit . eruor , according to donatus in eunuch . ter ▪ being the same that a frumine vesci , and servius , expressing that of virgil . aeneid . frui colloquio deorumi , pasci , may very well have the preposition ( a ) understood , as the iewish rabbines say . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fructus est ab hoc , id est , utilitatem cepit . fungor is expressed by the greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 id est , finio , so that fungi officio may have the preposition in understood , and import as much as finio in officio . the like or more plainely of the rest . note . egeo , indigeo , potior , are also ioyned to a genitive , cic. . phil. hoc bellum indiget celeritatis . potior , vescor ▪ fungor , pluit are found oftentimes with an accusative . teren. adelph . ille sine labore , patria potitur commoda . neuters oftentimes admit an ablative , which signifieth part cic . de orat. in principijs dicendi tota mente , at que omnibus artubus contremisco . all the ablatives of this third ranke , depend on divers prepositions , howbeit as use hath abandoned them altogether , with difficulty may they be found out , yet this is proued , for that many of this kinde are ioyned with a preposition , cic. . nat . deo. homo qui ex animo constat & corpore . idem de offic . iudiciorum ratio , ex accusatione , & defensione constat . idem . de fin. gloriari de vitâ . idem pro mil. cuius in vita nitebatur salus civitatis . apulcius , fons ex aqua redundans , so it is said , laetari de aliqua re , &c. marke that there are many other verbes put in this ranke , which wee passe , that for they are altogether common cases , which appertaine to instrument , manner , or action : de constructione verbi substantivi . sum utrinque nominativum substantivum habet : ut , senectus ipsa est morbus . virgilius est mantuanus , id est , civis , vel vir ; adolescentis est maiores natu vereri , id est , maiores natu vereri est officium adolescentis . cum hoc verbo iocum non habent illi genitivi mei , tui , sui , nostri , vestri : pro quibus utimur . meum , tuum , suum , nostrum , vestrum : ut , nostrum est senes vereri ; id est , senes vereri est nostrum officium . note . the rest of this verbe wee doe reduce to the notes , for being a common construction , when it signifieth to bee esteemed , it is ioyned with the genitives , magni , maximi , and with those of price and estimation , cic. lib. . fam. magni crunt tuae literae . so likewise is annexed to it a dative , of acquisition , as sum pater tibi natura , & consilijs : and then they use to expresse it by the verbe habeo , as habes me patrem natura , & consilijs . or by two datives , as , mihi hoc est molestiae , which is the same with a●sicior molestia . it is associated also with a genitive or an ablative , of praise or dispraise , plin. lib. . epist. erat puer acris ingenij , vel acri ingenio . de constructione verbi activi . verbum activum , vel potius accusativum , cuiuscunque id demum positionis sit , post se accusandi casum postulat ; ut , deum cole , imitare divos . novi animi tui moderationem , non decet ingenuum pueru● scurrilis iocus . vivo vitam perdissicilem . every verbe active doth governe only an accusative , and whatsoever other case is ioyned thereunto , is a common case , & there may be added foure . a genitive of possession , dative of acquisition , accusative according as it is governed by some preposition , and an ablative which is likewise ruled by a preposition . of all these , reason is , and shall be given . de genitivo praeter accusativum . verba accusandi , absolvendi , damnandi , praeter accusativum admittunt genitivum possessionis , qui poenam crimenve significet . cic. p. rab. an non intelligis quales viros summi sceleris arguas . teren. eu. hic furti se alligat , id est , furti crimine . genitivus , qui crimen significet , in ablativum cum praepositione , de , mutari potest , maxime cum his verbis accuso , arguo , appello , absolvo , damno , condemno , defero , postulo , livi. . bel . pun. blactius de proditione dasium appellabat . hoc nomen crimen ablativo sine pr●positione eleganter effertur , a qua tamen pendet . cic. . fam. ego te eodem crimine condēnabo . dicimus eleganter , capite aliquem damnare , punire , plectere . absolvo etiam , libero , alligo , astringo , obstringo , mulcto , obligo , ablativum significantem poenam , crimenue tacitâ praepositione admittunt . liu. lib. . ego me etsi peccato absolvo , supplicio non libero . miseret , miserescit , piget , poenitet , pudet , taedet , genetivo praeter accusativum efferuntur , sic , miseret me tui , id est , misericordia tenet me tui . eodem modo pigritia , poenitentia , pudor , taedium . note . the genitive of these verbes , is gouerned of the ablative crimine , which is understood , and the reason is , because many times the authors cleerely dispose it so , martial . lib. . arguimur lentae crimine pigritiae . val. max. lib. . cap. . incesti crimine a tribus lentulis accusatus , and lib. . cap. . crimine impudicitiae damnatus est . from hence is conceived the reason of two things . the first that disposing of all nounes which import crimen in the genitive , the same name crimen alone is put in the ablative , for all the rest are ruled by it , and all of them are genitives of possession . the , second that this speech shall be approved in latine : accusasne illum superbiae ? an avaritiae ? an altero tantum ? an utroque ? an ambobus ? for that crimine , or criminibus is understood . that which we say of the verbe miserescit ▪ and the rest ; that it is the same , pudet me tui , that is , pudor me habet tui , is the opinion of priscian . verba pretij & aestimationis . verba pretij , atque aestimationis praeter accusativum hos fere genitivos possessionis assumunt , magni , maximi , pluris , plurimi parvi , minoris , minimi , tanti , tantidem , quanti , quanticunque . in his grammatica est : emo , aut aestimo pallium tanti , id est : emo , aut aestimo pallium pretio tanti aeris . dicimus etiam magno , permagno , parvo , nonnihilo , & magno pretio aestimare . vale : max. lib. . magno ubique pretio virtus aestimatur . parvo aestimatur , id est , parvo pretio sic etiam tanto , quanto , quantocunque , minore pretio . livi. . bel. pun. non minore pretio redimi possumus . nauci , flocci , pili , assis , teruntij , nihili , iunguntur eleganter cum verbo facio , sed & cum multis alijs ; ut , flocci te facio , aut aestimo , id est , pretio flocci . . note . all these genitives are of possession , for they are governed of the ablative of price or estimation not expressed ; which horace . sermon ▪ expresly setteth downe ; nonnunquam pretio pluris licuisse licebit . and it is a pregnant argument , that authours doe oftentimes adde with these genitives an adiective , in an ablative case ; which necessarily must agree with the ablative of price , there understood . and so said plaut . epid. . quanti emi potest ? minimo , id est , pretio minimo . and cic. ad attic. id propè dimidio minoris constabit , id est , dimidio pretio minoris . it being declared how they governe these genitives , it is necessarie to know with whom these that are adiectives concord . let it be noted that this genitive aeris , must be supplied , and so aestimo to magni will import , aestimo te pretio magni aeris , although for elegancie the latines have forsaken pretio , and aeris . columel . delivered them clearly ▪ lib. . cap. . quem vulgus parvi aeris posse comparari putat . the reason why this genitive is supplied , is because a noune adiective , as we have avouched in the third booke , cannot stand alone by himselfe , and when it is alone some substantive is to be understood , on whom it relyeth . and that rather the genitive aeris , then any other is to be understood , is because as authors affirme , apud veteres omnia pecunia aestimabantur . supposed that these are common cases , these speeches shall be said ; amo te tanti ; doceo pluris ; lego minoris , maximi iter facio , &c. and it is collected from the same authors of arts , who hitherto have beene , that these are common cases : for they deliver this rule : quaelibet verba ablativum admittunt significantem pretium , vel hos genitivos tanti , tantidem , quanti , quanticumque , pluris , minoris , and they extract more then these genitives . then i demand when cicero said . offic. emit tanti , could not he haue pronounced , emit magni ? finally marke that in place of pretio , there may be substituted ablatives of other things , like unto those of price , as , emi hoc quinque talentis , quatuor drachmis , duabus minis , aere , argento , auro , &c. note also that these genitives , tanti , quanti , &c. after verbes of estimation may be said to bee used in imitation of the greekes , who use the like after verbes of estimation and permutation , as , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aurea aeneis permutare , demosth . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aestimo hoc plurimi . de dativo praeter accusativum . verba omnia dativum habent acquisitionis , ut , amo haereditatem filio meo , explico lectionem discipulis . sed imprimis hunc sibi eleganter adiungunt verba dandi , reddendi , committendi ▪ promittendi , declarandi , ant● ponendi , postponendi . teren. and. facile omnes , cum valemus ▪ recta consilia , aegrotis damus . sic , facio tibi fidem . miner , minitor tibi mortem . multa denique composita ex praepositionibus , ad , in , ob , prae , sub ; ut , adimo , impono , obijcio , praeficio , subtraho tibi materiam . sunt etiam , quibus geminus dativus , & uterque acquisitionis , praeter accusativum eleganter apponitur ▪ ut , do tibi hoc laudi ; vitio , culpae , crimini , pignori , faenori : vertis id mihi stultitiae . ducis honori , damn● . . note . vide . the dative is of acquisition , and it is even common to as many verbes , as there are , yet with particular elegancie , the authors have placed it with them , which are in this ranke . de altero accusativo praeter primum accusativum . moneo , doceo cum compositis : item flagito , posco , reposco , rogo , interrogo , celo , praeter primum accusativum sibi alterum adiungunt qui pendet à praepositione . cicer. . fin. sapientia nos omnes docet vias , id est , docet nos iuxta omnes vias . vtraque ratione similem habent constructionem graeci aeschin in ctesiphont . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , decet rogare deos bona , & alteri accusativo expressa praepositione , ut vulgo dicitur , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , petere ab aliquo bona . vide , . & . notes . . note . adm●neo , commoneo , commonefacio , are annexed also to a genitive after an accusative , quintil. libr. . grammaticos sui officij commonemus . . note . likewise is observed this particular elegancy , moneo , admoneo , commoneo , doceo , edoceo , erudio te de haec re , id est , commonefacio , certiorem facio . likewise these , interrogo , and celo , cic. partitio , ego te ijsdem de rebus interrogem ? idem bassus noster me de hoc libro celavit , vel mihi celatus est liber . . note . many learned men say , and with much assurance , that the second accusative of verbes of this order , is ruled of some preposition , which is understood , per , iuxta , secundum , in , circa , ad , &c. and so when pla●● ▪ said in amphi. haec heri immodestia cogit me , is the same , that heri immodestia cogit me ad haec . stati . . theb. quae te leges , praeceptaque belli — erudijt genetrix , id est , erudijt te iuxta leges , & praecepta belli . the reason of this is , because wee see authours many times to the same noune doe take away , and adde the preposition . cic. . attic . epist. penu●t . ad quid laboramus res romanas ? and the same expres●eth he in a thousand places , quid laboramus hoc , vel illud , &c. plin. in panag . in tantum diligo optimum principem , in quantum invisus fui pessimo . others will say , tantum quantum . which livie wrote lib. . in aeternum urbe condita , & in immensum crescente , virgil. expressed , sedet aeternumque sedebit infoelix theseus , for these are not adverbes , as some mistake , but adiectives , which concord with some substantives , as , tempus immensum aeternum , &c. secondly , this speech may be very well said : doceo te iuxta omnes vias sapientiae : although the preposition be taken away , yet it shall be governed by it , and it is oftentimes an elegancie to put a preposition ; alwayes when to the second noune there shall be put an adiective , as , moneo te ad praestantissima consilia , ad exitus belli difficillimos , ad literas capessendas , ad improbos labefactandos . thirdly , when these speeches are turned , as , tu doceris à me vias sapientiae , it can never be penetrated , of whom that accusative is governed , if it be not of some preposition , id est , tu doceris , monerisque à me ad vias sapientiae . verbi gratiâ , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , id est , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , romanus patriam , id est , secundum patriam . fourthly , it is apparant , that this is an imitation of the greekes , who oftentimes put accusatives , which are ruled by the preposition kata , which is understood in the speech . and if any one shall obiect , that tho●e things which have beene here delivered , may beare another sense , v. g. haec , heri immodestiae cogit me , id est , cogit me haec facere . as well shall any body rise up against such an one and instance : doceo te literas id est , doceo te s●ire , aut intelligere literas . haec subintellectio graecis perquam familiaris est , basil. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . cain à diabolo doctus est caedem , scz . facere . by the delivered premisses some phrases of the poets will be understood , as vultum sermone movetur , aut expleri mentem nequit , aut carpitur attonitos sensus , the accusatives are governed of a preposition . de ablativo praeter accusativum . verba implendi , vestiendi , onerandi , liberandi , & his contraria ac multa praeterea privandi , praeter accusativum ablativum asciscunt ut , compleo , exhaurio ; induo , exuo , onero , exonero ; libero impleo , privo . cic : atti. aegritudo me somno privat . vide & notes . the verbes which besides an accusative haue an ablatiue with a preposition , we place in the foure and twentieth note ; for that many learned men iudge that there ought not to bee made a particular order of them , it being understood , that they are altogether governed by a preposition . note . induo , dono , impertio , aspergo , may besides an accusative , admit likewise a dative or an ablative , as dono te corona , vel tibi coronam . cic. lib. . sibi torquem induit , vel se torque . note . the ablative of this ranke is ruled by a preposition which is understood , and so said , plaut . libera te ex onere . note . that which others use to dispose in the order of actives , wee place it among the notes , for that it belongeth altogether to a preposition , and so hath it beene iudged by the learned . then , all those verbes have an ablative with a preposition , after an accusative , which are of this tenor. petendi , percontandi , and many others , auferendi , removendi , abstinendi , accipiendi , as peto , quaero , aufero , removeo , abstineo , faeneror , mutuor abs te pecuniam . likewise those verbes of understanding , receive the preposition ex , and many others , as cognosco , avello , expello , quaero , percontor , sciscitor a te , vel ex te . cic. poma ex arboribus , fieruda sint , vi avelluntur . to others after an accusative is ioyned an ablative , with a preposition , or a dative , as furor , surripio , eripio , aufero tibi , vel a te pecunias . finally , all verbes may have this ablative with a preposition : here wee will recite some , besides those which are usually reckoned . ¶ affero . cic. de sen. eique dona a socijs attulisset . ¶ amo. plaut . pseud. vbi sunt isti , qui amant a lenone ? idem in poenu . amat a lenone hic . ¶ defendo , virg. teneras defendo a frigore myrtos . ¶ deijcio . cicer. deiecere oculos a republica . ¶ facio . cic. de orat . a se aliquid facere . — cic. de . invent. quod nihilo magis ab adversarijs , quam a nobis faciet . habeo , & . lego . cic. pro cluent . itaque ei testamento legat pecuniam grandem a filio . ¶ mitto . cic. attic. ab illo mittas mihi . munio . tacit. lib. . saevus ille vultus & rubor , a quo se contra pallorem muniebat . ¶ numero . cic. pro flacco . a quaestore numeravit . promitto . cic. . orat . ne ipse aliquid a me promisisse videar . ¶ reddo , cic. litteras a te mihi stator tuus reddidit . cic. . attic. a me solvere . & libr. . ab egnatio solvat : & pro plancio . ab aliquo persolvere . not these verbes onely , but all other have this ablative , with a preposition , and as the authors of arts hitherto have reckoned verba petendi , &c. they might also have cited these : then it stands with good reason , that there should not bee assigned a particular order of these verbes , be it that it bee taught in generall , that this is a common case , and that it may be applied to any verbs . these examples haue likewise beene produced , for that they make , to the purpose of what shall be spoken in the following note . de constructione verbi passivi . verbum passivum habet eum nominativum , qui in activa accusativus fuerat . ut , colitur deus ; cui etiam saepissime eleganter adiungitur ablativus cum praepositione a , vel ab. cic. attic. an tu existimas ab ullo me malle legi , quam a te . vide , , , notes . note . there are many who thinke that the ablative of the passive with a , or ab , is the same that the nominative of the person agent is in the active . others say , that the ablatiue be it now in the active , now in the passive , alwaies signifieth something to bee done in the behalfe of some body . as when cic. said ad attic. a bruto legi antonij edictum , hee would say , i haue read the edict of anthony , which came from the part of brutus : which speech if it should be made in t●is sort , lectum est edictum a bruto , would it not bee the same that brutus legit ? these are the two opinions . it is certaine that there are an infinite number of speeches in the passive , which turned into the active , will not expresse the same , v. g. caesar the . civil . tecta munita ab ictu telorum is not ictus telorum munijt tecta ; cic. . leg . veritas à te postulatur , is not , tu postulas veritatem , emuntur a me libri , is not , emo , rather vendo , & alij emunt : from whence it appeareth , that this ablative which is ruled by the preposition , is not a person which doth , for wee see that those that have it in the passive , retaine it in the active . plaut . poen . amat a lenonc . plaut : rudem praedam ab eo emerat . cic. senect . dona a socijs attulisset . idem atti. a bruto legi antonij edictum . idem bruto , nullas adhuc a te literas habemus . idem . attic. ab illo mihi mittas . idem pro flacco . a quaestore numeravit : and all the rest of which wee have spoken in the precedent note , which is the , in order , in all these it is found , even as it is in the active . this ablative is not a person that doth , as little will it bee in the passive , it is onely a case gouerned by a preposition . and if any will instance that these speeches in the passive have two meanings , verbi gr. petitur a me , id est , ego peto , vel alij a me petunt , it would be a very great amphibology , from which the latines doe so much flye ; that they use reciproques , & a thousand other rules . i say that it cannot bee denyed , that there are some passive speeches , in which the ablative with a preposition , is the person which doth , as diligitur a patre meo , filius genitus est a patre , & filius missusest a patre , & spiritus sanctus mittitur a patre & filio : and others innumerable , in which cleerely the ablative with a preposition , is the person which doth , yet according to the latines , it is likewise ordinary , that the said ablative with a preposition , is not the person which doth , as hath beene said : and it is seene in an infinity of speeches ; and for the obiection which is made of amphibology , it is answered , that this will bee understood & avoided by the precedents , and subsequents , as it falleth out in many other speeches , in which there is some equivocation or amphilogie ; for that a verbe or a noune , hath divers significations , which noune is acquitted , and understood , by the antecedent and consequent . and it is to be observed for many other respects , that in these notes , documents and rules are given , for grammarians and latine authors . and if in the scripture there have been found phrases , which are not conformable to them , the scripture neither is , nor ought to be tyed to the rules of grammarians . and the fault of many grammarians hath beene , to seeke to declare places of scripture by their rules , and examine , if the translation from greeke into latine , bee good or bad , it being not their parts to sift this it belongeth to them to give rules , to understand the latine authors : and let them leave to declare the things and speech●s of the scripture , to them to whom they appertaine , and who understand them better then they doe . note . it is very much received , that vapulo , veneo , fio , exulo , liceo , are verbs neuter passives , and they say that they are construed with the preposition , a vel ab : of the two last wee will not speake , for that many authors of arts have already forsaken them , finding that it is false : we will speake of the first three . many authors have used this verbe vapulo , and no body hath ever given it this ablative , only quintilian , lib. . cap. . in these words ; testis rogatus , an ab reo fustibus vapulasset ? & innoceni inquit . but let it bee observed , that this authority is mistaken , for that tullius rufianus , a most ancient rhetoritian , speaking of the figure apophasis delivereth these words in this manner ▪ testis interrogatus ab reo , num fustibus vapulasset ? innocens inquit , adding this ; that no other hath assigned this ablative , it seemeth that it convinceth clearly , that this verbe hath not a passive construction . secondly , obserue that vapulo doth not signifie , to be beaten ; it is the same that perire , velire in malam crucem , it cometh out of the greeke verbe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . it is no marvell that this was not knowne untill now , for that we wanted the greater part of festus , which we now enioy , much restored by the diligence of ioseph scaliger . and for erasmus in the adagie , vapula papyria , doth acknowledge that he cannot understand what it meaneth , for that he wanted festus his booke . festus then saith thus . vapula in proverbio antiquis suit , de quo sisinius capito sic refert , tum dici solitum esse , cum vellet minantibus significare se eos negligere , & non curare fretos iure libertatis . plaut . in faeneral . heus tu in barbaria quo● dixisse dicitur liberta suae patronae , ideo dico● liberta salve , vapula papyria : in barbaria est in italia . aelius hoc loco , vapula positum esse , ait , pro dole , varro pro pe●i , teste teren. in phor. non tu manes s. vapula p. id tibi quidem iam siet . et plaut . cucul. reddin , an non mulierem priusquam te huic meae machaerae obijcio mastigia ? s. vapulare ego te vehementer iubeo , ne me territes ; haec festus ; by these words you shall clearely see , what we have delivered . in the word veneo , likewise , the ill writing of quintilian hath deceived us , who in the . lib. cap. . taketh this saying from fabricius , a cive se spoliari malle quam ab hoste vaenire ; it is to be beleeved that the place is false , for that cic. . de orat. citeth that which fabricius speaketh in this manner : malo compilari quam venire . behold how francis sanchez doth expound this word in his minerva . the verbe fio is the same , that a verbe substantive , and the greekes esteeme it for the same . so they often take it for esse , plut. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : darius dicebat se in periculis fieri , sive esse prudentiorem . if sometimes it bee found with an ablative and a preposition , it is an ablative of part as we say : hic amat à patre suo , anciently it had a passive termination , as also the verbe venio . priscian libr. . bringeth authorities hereof . postquam dintius fitur , & graeco ritu fiebantur saturnalia . so as you will rather call it a verbe substantive , as iulius scaliger termeth it , then a neuter passive . and as is said , hoc est à te , likewise is said , hoc fit à te . obserue that when it is said , quid me fiet , it is the same that is , quid de me fiet . as hath marked father manuel alvarez . for cice. . attic. wrote , quid de p. clodio fiat ne scribe . the same is to be understood of the verbe facio . cice. . in ver . quid hoc homine faciat . teren. and. nec quid me nunc faciam scio , id est , de me . . note . we have left the verbes common , for except the participles of them , they are little used . when cic. said , a te fictis aggrederer donis , it is a passive of the verbe aggredio ; which was used very long since , and in these dayes it is seene in some ancient authors : the same is observed in others : for if cic. said , ne nos adulari sinamus ; the same likewise used the active adulo , before they were verbes commons . but after those which wee call deponents , left the passive signification , there are found no verbes commons , but as we have professed , they are passives , for there is not any of those which we call verbes commons , which one time or other doe not notifie their active signification . onely there hath remained a relique of these verbes commons in some participles : who have action and passion , as these under-written , abominatus , cohortatus , confessus , dimensus , execratus , meditatus , populatus , testatus , veneratus . communes verborum constructiones . interrogatio & responsio caesu cohaerent . cui praeceptori dedisti operam ? flatoni . genitivus semper est possessionis , pendetque à nomine substantivo tacito vel expresso . . note . a genitive is alwayes common , and is ruled of some noune , as partly hath been seene in the verbes of price , and accusation . when it is said , potiri rerum , there is wanting imperium . caesar. . gall. totius galliae sese posse potiri sperant , a little before he said , totius galliae imperio potiri . in verbs of memory , is wanting memoria , mentio , &c. cic. pro arch. pueritiae memoriam recordari ultimam . and how be it you will say , pueritiae recordari : it hath memoriam to be governed of . these formes of speaking , desine irarum , abstine querelarum , are according to the greekes , who say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . desine laborum pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . à laboribus : as likewise these , pendeo animi , discrucior animi , although in these it might bee said , that the sense is , pendeo animi mente , in the same manner as plaut cist . delivered . nullam mentem animi habeo ; and lucret. animi vix mente videmus . in the verbe substantive is wanting munus officium , aut negotium : regis est gubernare , id est . officium regis est gubernare . in those verbes , miseret , miserescit , paenitet , taedet , piget , pudet me tui , the meaning is , pudor habet me tui ; and so doth priscian expound . impleo granarium frumenti ; he would say , i fill the granary , which is for wheate : as , impleo pateram regis . the poets oftentimes imitate the greeks , virg. implentur veteris bacchi . de dativo communi . dativus ubicumque reperiatur semper est acquisitionis , est enim in cuius gratiam , commodum , vel incommodum aliquid fit . livi. . ab urb . condi . magno illi ea cunctatio stetit . eadem ratio est , si iungatur cum verbis passivis , cic. neque senatui , neque populo , neque cuiquam bono probatur . vbi dativus est acquisitionis , non persona agens , idem enim in activa invenitur . cic. pro balbo : non ut vobis rem tam perspicuam dicendo probaremus . . note . every dative is of acquisition , for if it be in this , amo haereditatem filio meo , why not in this , do tibi pecunias : peradventure it is not profitable to give ones money to any . and because this dative is common to all verbes , it is found most often with verbes actives . plaut . asin. pergin precari pessimo ? caesar. . gall. cum tela nostris deficerent . cic. de orat . id deceat prudentiae tuae . plaut . amph. nostro generi non decet . when two datives are present , they are also of acquisition . the same is to be observed in passive speeches , as , deus colitur mihi , where mihi is not a person doer , but a dative of acquisition ; for in the same manner , you may say in the active , cole deum mihi ; i honour god to my good , or god is honoured to my benefit . in virg. neque cernitur ulli , is that same that is , nulli est conspicuus . the dative of acquisition , is the dative of losse or profit . be advertised by the way , that as little the person doer is put in the passive signification , in an accusative with the preposition per. for it is onely a case of the preposition : which you shall as well put in the active signification , in the same manner and sense . when cic. ad attic. lib. . said , per praetores consules creantur , you might say , populus creat consules per praetores , by meanes of the pretors : and also he deliuered the same . nihil interest per procuratorem agas , an per te ipsum , and when he said , res agitur per eosdem creditores , hee hath not desired to say , ipsos creditores agere , sed amicos regis per creditores . de accusativo communi . accusativus , praeter eum , qui regitur à verbo activo , semper est communis , pendetque à praepositione tacita , vel expressa ▪ ut videbitur in sequentibus . tempus , si per quam diu fiat interrogatio , effertur accusativo , tacita , vel expressa praepositione . livi. romulus septem , & triginta regnavit annos , vel per triginta annos . idem ; obsidio vix in paucos dies tolerabiles , vel paucos dies . dicimus etiam abesse bidui , tridui , sed tum aut per tempus , aut iter , aut viam subintelligimus quod exprimit cicero cat. aberam ab amano iter unius diei . caesar be. gall. cum bidui viam processisset . distantia omnis aut dimensio , accusativo etiam efferuntur tacita vel expressa praepositione . caes. planicies patebat tria millia passuum , id est , per tria millia passuum . lactan. de phoenice : per bis sex ulnas eminet ille locus . varro . de re rust. libr. . cap. . ad duos pedes altum à stagno , latum ad quinque : vel , duos pedes altum , latum quinque . his omnibus eleganter adimes praepositiones , cum velis . accusativus cum praepositione per , communis est omnibus verbis , tam activie , quam passivis , & in passivis non erit persona agens . caes. . civi . pompeius frumentum omne per equites comportaverat , vel comportatum erat frumentum per equites . vide note in fine . de ablativo communi . tempus , modo per quamdiu , modo per quando fiat interrogatio , ablativo effertur , praepositione tacita , vel expressa . verres depopulatus est siciliam uno triennio , vel in uno triennio , tribus annis , vel in tribus annis . ter. andria . in diebus paucis , quibus haec coacta sunt , vel diebus paucis . distantia quoque , & dimensio ablativo effertur . abest itinere unius diei . locus latus duobus pedibus . omnibus verbis addi potest ablativus is , qui vulgo absolutus dicitur , qui tamen re vera pendet a praepositione ; ut , rego philippo pax floret , id est sub rege philippo . note . that which they call an ablative absolute is governed of a preposition , for it is found with a preposition most often . rege philippo , id est , sub rege philippo . pers : satyr . . marco sub iudice palle● . stat. in syl. cerealia dona coronae sub te teste tuli . virg. sole sub ardenti resonant arbusta cicadis . plin. lib. . de muribus , said , sub authore aristotele . other times the preposition cum is supplyed , as musis faventibus . livi. lib. . dec● . agite cum dijs bene invantibus . plaut . pers. sequere hac mea guata cum dijs volentibus . ennius apud cic. doque volentibus , cum magnis dijs ; as well might other prepositions bee supplyed . observe that this speech . me consule hoc feci is good , and latine , which some hold for barbarous . cic. in bruto . se audiente locuples author scribit thucydides . idem . fam. non potes effugere hnius culpae poenam te patrono . quintil. decla . . te volente misisti . luca : libr. . et laetos fecit se consule fastos . ovid. lachrymas quoque saepe notavi , me lachrymante tuas . plaut . mil. te vidente vides . of this kinde there are very many examples , and in them all , the preposition sub is understood . ablativus instrumenti , causae , excessus , aut modi , quo aliquid fit , omnibus verbis adiungitur , qui semper pendet a praepositione . teren . and. hisce oculis egomet vidi . cic. ad q. fra. vestra culpa haec accidunt . idem . scipio omnes sale , facetijsque superabat . idem de senec . sapientissimus quisque aequissimo animo moritur . causae , excessui , aut modo eleganter saepe praepositionem constitues . instrumento non ita eleganter . note . the instrument also is governed of a preposition , for sometimes it is accompanied with it . plin. lib. . cap. . cirricum quibus venantur , this is the ancient and true reading of pliny . ovid. . fast. verrebat raro cum pectine pratum . there is not wanting , who changeth this verse for fault of observing that which we are about to say . virg. exercere solum sub vomere . colum lib. . cap. . semperque de manu cibos & aquam praebere . the ablative of cause likewise is ruled of a preposition . teren. and. laborabat e dolore . cic. . acad ▪ maria sole colluent , and of excesse . idem democritus . huic in hoc similis , uberior in caeteris . and of manner , teren. otiosum ab animo . plaut . trun . ab ingenio est improbus . plaut cap. rem de compacto geri . de constructione verbi infiniti . verbum infiniti modi post se nominativum habet , cum res ad nominativum praecedentis verbi pertinet . cicer. . de nat. nolo esse longior : atsi accusativus antecessit , & sequatur necesse est . cic. . cat. cupio me esse clementem . infinitum esse accedente verbo licet , dandi , vel accusandi casui haeret , cum caeteris verbis fere accusandi . cic. . attic. mihi negligenti esse non licet , vel negligentem , ( subintellecto me ) terent. heau . expedit nobis esse bonas , ( subintellecto nos . ) infinitivus saepe construitur cum alio verbo & resolvitur per , vt. virg. dederatque comas diffundere vento , pro ut diffunderentur vel se diffunderent . note . for that i know that learned men in this faculty doe like a sufficient ground of the construction of the infinitive ; i will speake here how these budeus comment . linguae graecae . muret. in ca●ul . fran. brocen . in miner . lambi . in horat. henr. steph. iul. scaliger declare it , all who are most learned men . the infinitive of it selfe , and according to the latine ●ules , alwaies requireth an accusative , tacite , or expresse before it , as volo scire , volo me scire . after it , it requireth another accusative , of any sort whatsoeuer , one while me , te , se , may precede ; some other times not . sometimes a verbe of the same subordination , may be placed before , sometimes not , cic. pro quint. ne ut par quidem sit postulat , inferiorem esse patitur . curti. ad vestras manus confugio , invitis vobis salvum esse nolo . plaut . cist . quia ego nolo meretricem dicier . of such like there are many examples , some budeus produceth pro & con : in such manner , that answerable to the rules of the latines , it should be said , cupio esse clementem . but these authors d●●learnedly adde , that the authors have sought ordinarily to forsake their rules , in this particular , and endeavour to use the construction of the creekes , for this cupio esse clemens , is a greeke , not a latine construction ; the reason is , for that the greekes doe use oftentimes to governe o●e case onely , and to ioyne another for elegancy , although it be not governed of the same part , the first was , and so they say , vt●r libris quibus habeo , egeo librorum qu●rum non habeo . of these speeches there are an infinity among the greekes . then in this speech , cupio esse clemens , these authors learnedly say , that the word clemens , trahitur a particula , ego , quae subaudit ur in verbo , cupio . from hence the reason of this kinde of speaking is easily apprehended . licet mihi esse negligentem , the which goeth answerable to the rules of the latines . but this speech , licet mihi esse negligenti , is altogether a greeke speech , where the word negligenti is drawne from the particle mihi . appen . cum manetur in eadem persona , accusativus non proprius casus est infinitivorum , sed potius nominativus tam apud latinos quam graecos , ovid. . met. retulit aiax esse iovis pronepos — tristium acoeptum refero versibus esse nocens , plutarch in apothegme : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . pericles dicebat vsque ad aram amicus esse , id est se amicum fore . de gerundijs . gerundiae , quae passionem non significant , casus suorum verborum admittunt : ut , tempus obliviscendi iniuriarum , ignoscendi inimicis , coercendi cupiditates , abstinendi maledictis . gerundijs in di , adduntur substantiva , ut , tempus , causa , &c. et nonnulla adiectiva , ut peritus , cupidus . cicer. de sen. efferor studio patres vestros videndi . idem . de orat . sum cupidus te audiendi . gerundijs in dum , praeponuntur praepositiones ad , ob , inter. cic. tus. conturbatus animus non est aptus ad exequendum munus suum . ante , etiam praeponitur interdum , sed rarò . gerundia in do , modo sine praepositione adhibentur : ut , non sum solvendo . cic. lib. . attic. plorando defessus sum , modo praeposi●iones assumunt . a , ab , de , in , nonnunquam , e , vel ex , cum , pro , quint. lib. . scr●bendi ratio coniuncta cum loquendo est . gerundia , quae passionem significant , nullum post secasum admittunt . quin. lib. . memoria excolendo augotur . ratio variandi gerundia . gerundia , quae accusativo casis gaudent , in passiva hac ratione commutantur . studios●u d●fendendi remp ▪ studiosus reip. defendendae . plaut . epid. epidicum quaerendo operam dabo frequentius epidico quaerendo . note . at the end of the gerunds , observe that this phrase is very usuall among the latines . tempus est legendi librorum . plaut . aulul . nominandi tibi istorum , magis erit , quam eundi copia . cic. de inventute . fuit exemplorum eligendi potestas . idem de univers . reliquorum syderum , quae causa collocandi fuerit . sueton. aug. permissa iocandi licentia , diripiendique pomorum , & obsoniorū , & missilium . plin. in epist. cum illorum videndi gratia , me in forum contulissem . the grammer of these speeches is , tempus est legendi librorum , id est , lectionis librorum . so learned men expound . participiale in dum. participiale in dum , accedente verbo substantivo , dativo iungitur , post se habet casum sui verbi . cic. . tusc. tuo tibi iudicio utendum est ; si tamen casus verbi , fuerit accusativus , mutabitur oratio hoc modo ; petendum est tibi pacem , petenda est tibi pax . . note . it is to be noted , that the dative of this participiall is of acquisition : and so , docendum est mihi , is not , i must teach , but there must be teaching for my good . docendum est discipulis , there must ●e indoctrination for the profit of the schollers , and it is evident , for the ancients expressed . petendum est tibi pacem ; const●tuendum est paenam latronibus . figendum est crucem malefactoribus , id est : there must be required peace for thee ; there must b● constituted punishment for theeves , &c. which are ren●red in this manner : petenda est tibi pax ; constituenda poena latronibus ; figenda crux malefactoribus . and this selfe s●me dative you may put in the active , serviendum mihi est deo. serviam deo mihi . de supinis . supina in um , amant verba , quae motum adsignificant , & ante se nullum , post se suorum verborum casum habent . teren. phorm . me ultro accusatum advenit . voces illae , quae vulgo dicuntur supina in v. nominibus adiectivis haerent . virg. mirabile visu . . note . many learned men there are , who exclude that which we call the last supine , saying that it is a noune , and it seemeth they faile not therein . first because they may be datives , for that virg. who wrote mirabile visu , in another part said , oculis mirabile monstrum . where mirabile visu will be the same that mirabile visui . and there is no inconvenience that it be so ; for even as the latines say , parce metu , pro me tui , they may likewise say , mirabile visu , pro visui . secondly , we see these nounes concord with adiectives , quint. lib. . rebus atrocibus verba etiam ipso auditu acerba magis conveniunt . agellius lib. . eos versus assiduo memoratu dignos puto . stati . . the● log . longo defessa redibat venatu . of these are many examples . the which some answer , saying that , res digna memoratu , is the last supine : yet that res digna magno memoratu , is a noune , doth not satisfie , for , if i would onely say a thing worthy of memorie , i will say , memoratu . if i desire to adde ought else , i will say , magno memoratu , incredibili , ingenti , &c. from whence it will appeare to bee now a noune . thirdly , the connexion of speeches in forme , that these are nounes . wherefore the authors ( it seemeth without doubt ) would ioyne two nounes , in the subsequent speeches . livi. lib. . id dictu quam re facilius . p●in . lib. . parvum dictu , sedimmensum aestimatione . cice. in piso . quis enim te auditu , quis ullo honore , quis denique communi salute dignum putavit . ●acit . lib. . lucos visu , ac memoria deformes . this reason hath more force with the grammarians , that a coniunction ioyneth the like cases . fourthly , the spanish phrases are so hard , with which are declared these speeches , that they give the matter in hand to be understood as false . for this is spanish , affabilis dictu ; affabile de ser dicho , o , aefable que se diga . affable to bee said , or affable that it be said . explicabile dictu . explicabile do ser dicho , to be explicable to be spoken . how much better it is . explicabile dictu , id est , dictione vel sermone . explicable with a word . some bodie will demand , what nounes are these , since there is no dictus , dictus , dictui . to this is answered , that many of these are entire nounes , as venatus , cubitus , &c. and ●thers are de●ective , which the ancients onely in the datives , and ablatives singuler , as vis , vim , à vi. opis , opem , ab ope , and many others . de participijs . participia eosdem casus habent , quos verba à quibus proficiscuntur . livi. lib. . ab vr. anius , ingenti praeda potitus , romam redijt . exosus , perosus , pertaesus , cum accusativo efferuntur . livi. . ab ur . plebs regum nomen perosa erat . participia praesentis cum fiunt nomina , & nonnulla quae dicuntur praeteriti , interrogandi casu gaudent . cice. atti. . boni cives amantes patriae . sallu . cat. aliem appetens , profusus sui . appendix . aliquando id quod in oratione deest , foris omnino petendum est , cic. in verrem . ridere convivae , cachinnari ipse apronius , scz caepit hoc apud graecos frequenti venit usu , mat. . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , iacobus zebedaei ▪ scz . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , filius . sic dicitur deiphobe glauci . hectoris andromache , &c quod explicat par. sy. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 iacobus filius zebedaei , &c. ibidem . aliquando una pars orationis ponitur pro alia , ut virg. horrendum stridens pro horrendo , graeca est haec constructio . de pronomine . possessiva meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , genitivo iunguntur tam substantivorum , quam adiectivorum . cic. . phil. tuum hominis simplicis pectus vidimus . mea unius interest . rempublicam defendere . vbi mei & ●ui genitivi primitivorum in possessivis constructionem aperiunt . . note . in the first example the genitive hominis is ruled of pectus . the second hath alreadie beene handled in the . note , on the verbe interest . nomina numeralia , partitiva , comparativa , & superlativa genitivos nostrum , vestrum habent . nostri tamen & vestri caeteris iunguntur . curt. l. . nolo singulos vestrum excitare . cic. . cat. habetis ducem memorem vestri , oblitum sui . reciproca , sui , sibi , se. reciproco , sui , utimur , cum tertia persona transit in seipsam , etiam accedente verbo . cic. qui à me petierit , ut secum , & apud se essem quotidie . suus , etiam utimur , cum tertia persona transit in rem à se possessam , cice. . verb. aiebat multa sibi opus esse , multa canibus suis. cum duae tertiae personae in oratione praecedunt , sui , & suus tantummodo utemur , cum ad verbi suppositum prius , aut principalius referimus . sed si nulla sit ambiguitas , hoc praecepto non astringimur . cic. . phi. hic rogat civem , ut secum coeat societatem . . note . these rules of reciproques are onely to eschue amphibology , and so they may bee left wheresoever there shall not bee found this hazard , for in latine may bee well said : cepi columbam in nido suo , v●l eius vel ipsius , supposed that there bee no danger of amphibologie . so the greekes expressing this reciproque , suus , a , um , in the singular number , masculine , and neuter genders , use the genitive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . in the feminine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . in the plurall number 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in all genders and cases . ioh. . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . sic deus dilexit mundum , ut filium suum unigenitum daret , &c. some there are who have taught , that to say in nido suo , is a solecisme , in which they erre : ovid. in epist. aspice laerten , ut iam sua lumina condas . cic. . in verrem : vt non modo in auribus vestris , sed in oculis omnium sua furta atque flagitia defixurus sim. seneca ad albinam matrem . puer ad tuum formetur arbitrium , multum sibi dabis , etiamsi nihil dederis praeter exemplum . plin. vinea si marcuerit , sarmenta sua comburito . valer. max lib. . ca. . alexander diogenem gradu suo divitijs pel lere tentat , suo , id est , diogenis . some of these examples , and others of other authors , as are , virg. salust . &c. laurentius vala , for that he hath not observed , what hath beene here delivered . note also that when two persons come in the same sentence , the ancients have used another pronoune to take away ambiguitie . so speaketh quintil. in his declamation : non sic repugnassei si illum tribunus voluisset occidere . for if he had said ( se ) it could not be understood whether was meant the man accused , or the tribune . like as in this : rogavit nero epaphroditum ut se occideret ▪ a man cannot tell who is meant , nero or epaphroditus . de constructione prepositionum . verba composita saepe casum praepositionis habent , tacita , vel repetita praepositione . cice. fin. pythagoras persarum magos adijt vel ad magos . versus suo casui postponitur . cic. arpinum versus , itemque , tenus , iungiturque genitivo plurali , vel ablativo singulari : ut oculorum tenus , capite tenus . in , cum quies , aut aliquid fieri in loco significatur , vel ponitur pro inter , ablativum amat , alioquin accusativum : ut sum in templo , deambulo in foro . cicer. ami. nisi in honis amicitia esse non potest . brutus fuit pius in patriam , crudelis in liberos . sub pro circiter , per , paulo , ante , post , & cum tempus adsignificat , accusativum amat . cice. . fam. sub eas literas statim recitatae sunt tuae ; sub vesperum , sub noctem , sub lucis ortum : sub idem tempus . eadem cum verbis motus accusativum , cum verbis quietis ablativum petit , ut , clodius se sub scalas tabernae librariae coniecit . consedimus sub umbra platani . super , accusativo servit : ablativo vero cum pro de , ponitur , & interdum cum verbis quietis . tegula cecidit super caput . cice. atti. lib. . hac superre scribam ad te . virg. . ecl. fronde super viridi . subter ferme accusativum poscit , sive quietis ▪ sive motus verbis adiungatur . cic. . tus. plato cupiditatē subter praecordia locavit . note . some of these prepositions , by learned men are held for adverbs , as versus , for in this italiam versus , the preposition is understood ad , id est ad italiam versus . and this is the cause wherefore wee have left out , from the number of prepositions , both seous and usque . de adverbio . en & ecce nominandi , & accusandi casibus adhaerent , qui semper pendent ab aliquo verbo , ut , en turba , id est , en turba adest , en hominem , id est , en , vide hominem : similiter in adverbio , ecce . note . these cases are governed of some verbe , which commodiously may bee understood . an argument hereof is , that authors have used them so a thousand times . teren. adelp . ecce autem hic adest senex noster . plaut . merca. ecce illum video . adverbia loci . adverbia , quibus interrogamur , sunt haec , vbi , vnde , quò , quâ , quorsum . de adverbio vbi . cum interrogatio fit per adverbium , ubi , si respondendum sit per nomina propria pagorum , castellorum , vrbium , provinciarum , insularum , regionum : primae , vel secundae , declinationis ponuntur in genitivo : ut , sum romae , brundusij , siciliae , cretae ; qui genitivus regitur a subintellecto nomine vrbe , oppido , loco , provincia , regno , insula , & grammatica erit ▪ sum romae , id est , in vrbe romae ; siciliae , id est , in insula siciliae . note . marke first that the names of provinces , islands , and kingdomes , may be also put in the gen●ive . varro . lib. . cap. . ●retae ad cortiniam dicitur platanus esse . cice. in verram . sicilia cum essem idem , attic. cum cor●yrae ●pala●● essemus . val. max. lib. . cap. . duos egregiae indolis fil●os suos a gabinianis militibus aegyptio o●eisos cognovit . sal. iug. romae numidiaeque facinora eius memorat . wee have set downe the rule as it runneth , and the same doctrine is kept in the following rules . and it is good that they who learne , know that these formes of speaking are delivered very elegantly in latine . sum siciliae , vel in siciliâ eo siciliā ▪ vel ad siciliam . eo romam , vel ad romam , venio sicilia , vel ex siciliâ . venio roma , vel ex româ ; for some have an opinion , that to say : sum siciliae , eo ad romam , venio ex roma , &c. are solecismes , some answere that it is least used . to this i say , that in titus livius , and the best historians and poets , it is ordinary to leave out prepositions in provinces , and to use them to cities , and cic. doth so most often , and there is none of these things , of which there are not more then . examples , and suetonius saith of caesar , that hee put alwaies prepositions to names of people , for that hee liked well , that his language should be cleere . and if by the authority of quintilian onely it was taught that vapulo was a neuterpassive , it being not , it is no wonder that this is taught here , ratified by so many authorities as there are produced . secondly , observe that these genitives are of possession , for they have their rection of some substantive understood : which sometime authors have expressed . cic. . attic. in oppido antiochiae . idem phil. . albae constiterunt in urbe opportuna . and so the grammer is , sum romae , id est , in urbe romae . siciliae , id est , in provinciâ siciliae . athenis , babylone , id est , in athenis , in babylone . sueton. cal. cap. in treviris . thirdly , note this word ruri , of which mention is made below , is no dative , as many opinionate , but an ablative , for that the ancients ended ablatives in e , oftentimes in i. plaut . men : satur nunc loquitur de me & de parti m●â , cat. cap. . ex segeti vellito ebulum . virgil. eclog. . serta procul tantum capiti delapsa iacebant . auson . de occasione . heus tu , occipiti calvo es . in this manner it is found in many , vesperi pro vespere : in that which concerneth the noune domus : be it knowne , that it may be said , sum domi , vel in domo : eo domum , vel ad domum , venio domo , vel , ex domo . the same in the noune rus ; of all these are many examples in the authors , which franciscus sanchez hath spoken of in his minerva . si propria tamen fuerint tertiae declinatinationis , vel pluralis numeri , sexto casu utendum est . cic. divi. babylone alexander mortuus est . idem . atti. . athenis esse . hic casus pendet a praepositione in. sed nomina provinciarum , insularum , & regionum frequenter sunt in ablativo cum praepositione in , quibus ad haerent nomina appeliaetiva , ut , sum in sicilia , in creta , in foro , in vrbe . dicimus etiam rure , vel ruri in ablativo . plaut . bacchi . si illi sunt virgae ruri , at mihi tergum domi est . propria sequuntur appellativa quatuor humi , belli , militiae , domi , quorum postremo adiungi possunt , meae , tuae , suae , nostrae , vestrae , alienae . cic. tusc. theodori nihil refert humine , an sublime putrescat . si responsio fiat per adverbia , redduntur haec . hic , isthic , illic , ibi , inibi , ibidem , alibi , alicubi , vbique , vtrobique , vbilibet , vbivis , vbicumque : passim , vulgo , intus , foris , nusquam , longe , peregre , & supra , subter , infra , ante , post , extra , cic. fam. nemo est , quin ubivis , quam ibi ubi est , esse malit . de adverbio vndè . cum per unde fit interrogatio , si respondetur per propria vrbium , aut provinciarum , utemur ablativo , tacita , vel expressa praepositione , ut venio roma , brundusio , carthagine athenis , sicilia , creta , rure , domo : vel ex roma , ex brundusio , ex carthagine , ex athenis , ex siciliâ , ex cretâ . in appellativis semper exprimitur praepositio , ut , ex foro , ex vrbe . note . it is not onely said venio roma , carthagine , &c. but likewise , a roma , a carthagine , ab athenis , &c. cice. . acad. venisse ab roma . idem phil. . ab alexandriâ discederet . fla. bacch . ex epheso huc ad sodales literas misi , & pseud. ex sicyone huc pervenisti . martial . lib. . haec de vitifera venisse picata vienna . secondly , it is not only said , venio ex italia , but also italia . sueton. vespasian , ut eo tempore iudaea profecti rerum potirentur , & aug. decedens macedonia . cic. attic. si pompeius italia cederet . val. max. lib. . cap. . paenorum exercitum italia pelleret ; from whence you may collect , that they are governed by a preposition , expressed or tacite . si per adverbia fiat responsio , redduntur haec , hinc ▪ isthinc , illhinc , indidem , aliunde , undelibet , undevis , undique , undecumque , alicunde , utrinque , eminus , cominus , superne , inferne , peregre , intus , foris . terent. heau . vide , ne quò hinc abeas longius . de adverbio quo. quando per adverbium quo , fiat interrogatio , nomina propria urbium , & provinciarum reddentur in accusativo , tacita , vel expressa praepositione : ut , eo romam , brundusium , carthaginem , athenas , siciliam , cretam , rus , domum , vel , ad romam , ad brundusium , ad carthaginem , ad athenas , ad siciliam , ad cretam . . note . it is not onely said , eo romam , but likewise , ad romam . cic. de sen , miles profectus sum ad capuam , quintoque anno post ad tarentum . quaestor . caesar. . civil . cassius ad messanam navibus evocavit . propert. lib. . ad doctas proficisci cogor athenas plaut . bacchi . in ephesum hinc abij , & epid , quando hinc iturus est in seleuciam . secondly , it is not onely said , eo italiam , but likewise in italiam . cic. pro lege manilia . sardiniam cum classe venit . suet. aug. ca. . ab actio cum samum insulam , in hybernia se recepisset . iustin. lib. . aegyptum primo profectus cretam contenderat . tacit. lib. . germanicus aegyptum pro ficiscitur . mela. lib. . cap. . aegyptum tendere . virg. tendimus italiam . there are very many examples of this kind in livi. thirdly obserue , that somtimes nounes appellatives are found without a preposition , but it is not good to use it ordinarily , virg. l. . devenere locos laetus , & amaeno vireta . apul. lib. . proximam civitatem deducere consueverunt . appollativis additur praepositio : ut , ad forum , ad urbem . vide . note . adverbia reddentur haec : huc , istuc , illhuceo , eodem , illo , aliquo , alio , n●utro , utroque , quoque , quocumque , quovis , quolibet , intro , foras , peregre , longe , nusquam . teren. hecy . abi parmeno intro . de quâ . si per qua fiat interrogatio , per propria respondentes , ablativo utemur , vel accusativo cum praepositione , per : ut , qua iter fecesti ? roma , brundusio , carthagine , athenis , rure , domo : vel , per romam , per brundusium , per carthaginem , per athenas . . note . observe first that there are very learned men that h●ld qua , which ordinarily is held for an adverbe , to be the ablative of quis , supplying via , as , qua iter fecisti ? id est , qua via iter fecisti ? this appeareth very probable ; for that all these which a●swer to it , are such to which via may be supplied , as , hac via , &c. secondly , it is to bee noted , that not onely may it bee said , feci iter roma , but also per romam . howbeit of the one and the other there are few examples ; for ordinarily they expressed it by other wayes , as , cum transirem romam , praeterijssem brundusium , attigissem capuam , &c. proprijs provinciarum , & appellativis clare additur praepositio per : ut , per siciliam , per cretam , per forum , per vrbem . cum rogamur per qua , reddemus etiam haec . hac , isthac , illhac , aliqua , qualibet , quacumque . terent. eun. hac , illhac , perfluo . de adverbio quorsum . si per quorsum fiat interrogatio , quaecumque sint nomina ponuntur in accusativ● , cum hâc voce , versus , vt quorsum tendis ? romam versus , siciliam versus . redduntur etiam haec adverbia , horsum , istorsum , illorsum , aliorsum , sursum , deorsum , dextrorsum , sinistrorsum , laevorsum , prorsum , rursum , introrsum , vel introrsus , re●rorsum vel retrorsus , quoquoversum vel quoquoversus , teren. phorm . horsum pergunt . satis , abunde , affatim , parum , i●star , ergo pro causâ . genitivum postulant : teren phorm . satis iam verborum est . pridie , & postridie , & genitivo & accusativo eleganter iunguntur . pridie eius ●iei venit . postridie ludos apollinares . propius , & proxime accusativo adhaerent . propius urbem ▪ proxime italiam , id est , ad vrbem , ad italiam . some insert here a large catalogue , how some adverbs are to be used , which you shall see in the . note . . note . in the adverbes propius and proxime , the preposition ad is understood , by which the accusative is ruled : which sometimes the latines doe conceale for elegancie , and others have expressed it . cic. in partit . accedere propiús ad sensum alicuius , & . de natura deo. ad similitudinem enim deo propius accedebat humana virtus , & pro mil. proxime ad deos accessit clodius . for if these governe an accusative , why say they not , that proximus also doth governe an accusative , since plaut . said in paenul . proximus te sum ? but here and in the rest the preposition ad , ought to be understood , which ovid expressed when he said , proximus ad dominam nullo prohibente sedeto . . note . vt , when it signifieth postquam , is ioyned to an indicative : cic. vt ab vrbe discessi : and when it importeth the same that quomodo , with a certaine admiration . ter. vt falsus es animi ! vt , after these words , adeo , ita , sic , tam , talis , tantus , tot , is ioyned ordinarily to the subiunctive moode , cic. non sum ita hebes , ut ista dicam . antequam and priusquam , are ioyned to an indicative and a subiunctive . cic. priusquam de rep. dicere incipio , vel incipiam ▪ ne , when we command that any thing be not done , is put with a subiunctive and an imperative . ne jures , ne jura . nae , id est , profectò , if it shall be put before any pronoune is ioyned to an indicative ; or a subiunctive . teren. adelph . nae ego sum infaelix . cic. . ph. nae tu , si id fecisses , melius famae tuae consuluisses . the adverbes in um , and these words , per , perquam , quam sanè ▪ and others such like , are ioyned with positives nounes , as , perfacilis . cic. . fin. in rebus apertissimis nimium longi sumus . adverbs ending in , o , are ioyned with comparatives . multò and longè to comparatives and superlatives , cice. . offi. quanto superiores sumus , tantò nos submissius geramus . idem in ver. arrogantia ingenij est mul●ò molestissima . idem in brut. servilius longe post natos homines improbissimus . it is likewise said , facile doctissimus , and quam doctissimus . note that adiectives signifying time , are as well by the latine as greeke poets often put in place of the adverbs , as , virg. . georg. nec gregibus nocturnus obambulat , id est , nocturn● vel noctu : so aenead . . nec minus aeneas se matutinus agebat , for manè : so homer . il. . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; non decet virum consiliarium dormire nocturnum , id est , per totam noctem . and sometimes in prose . plin. haec singula & matutina & vespertina dantur , pro mane & vesperi . de interiectione . o , heu , & proh . nominandi , accusandi , & vocandi casibus junguntur , ut o pietas , heu cladem , proh iupiter . hei , & vae dativo gaudent : ut , hei mihi ; vaetibi . omnes hi casus aliunde reguntur , quam ab interi●ctionibus . note . to an interiection are ioyned the said cases , for it seemeth not probable that they governe them . the nominative is never governed of any , onely it concordeth . it cannot bee understood how a vocative should rule , since it is that to which the speech is directed . in all other cases something is inexpressed , as , vae tibi , id est , vae tibi imminet supplicium , vel quid simile , &c. o , me miserum , id est , o , poena manet me miserum , &c. o , iupiter , id est , o , ubi es iupiter , insomuch as virg. o , ubi campi , id est , o , ubi sunt campi . and this is evident , for without any preiudice of the speech , the interiection may be left out : as me miserum quantis assicior ! iupiter quid mali foci ! misero mihi , quanta me premunt mala ! then behold you from whence these cases be governed , when there is no interiection , which when they have them , shall be governed by the selfe same part : from whence commeth it , that in good prints , is put alwaies after an interiection , a comma , or rather signe , which would not be done , if the case following should bee governed thereof , as vae , mihi misero , o iupiter . de coniunctione . coniunctiones copulativae & disiunctivae orationes coniungunt , disiunguntque , casus etiam similes , cum ad idem verbum referuntur , sed hoc non necessario : ut , caesar pugnat , & cicero scribit ; forma & gloria fragilis est ; horatius . aut ob avaritiam , aut misera ambitione laborat . cic. . epist. me , & tibi exire ex urbe necesse sit . note . it was wont to be said , that a conjunction ioyneth necessarily alike cases , which is false , as well appeareth by the two last examples of horace , and cicero , as also for that construction requireth oftentimes the contrary , v. gr. fuisti romae , an athenis ? note . etsi , tametsi , quanquam , in the beginning of a speech , are very elegantly ioyned to an indicative , but in the middle , and end of a speech , they are ioyned to an indicative , or to a subiunctive . cic. pro milone . etsi vereor iudices . teren. and obtundis tametsi intelligo , vel intelligam . etiamsi quamvis , licet , ut , when it is taken for quamvis , require a subjunctive . cice. de amici . omnia brevia , & tolerabilia esse debent , etiamsi maxima sunt . tam and quam are ordinarily annexed to positives , sometimes to superlatives , very seldome to comparatives , tam doctus , quam sapiens . de ut , and ne , after the verbs , timeo , metuo , vereor . when we feare what we desire not , wee must say , timeo ne ; when wee feare what we desire , timeo ut , as , timeo ne pater veniat , when i desire not his comming . timeo ut pater veniat , when i desire his comming . timeo ne non , is the same that timeo ut , ( and not the same as timeo ne , as some teach ) for that two negatives make an affirmative . cic. attic. . timeo non impatrē , id est , timeo impatrē . yet timeo , ut non , vel timeo , ut ne , or some other negative whatsoever : as , timeo ut nolit , timeo ut nihil faciat , in all these it is the same , as timeo ne . finally adding the third negation , it is understood , that one hath no kinde of feare . cic. . in ver. non vereor ne hoc officium servilio non probem , id est , non dubito quin hoc officium meum sim probaturus servilio . the same which hath beene said in timeo , is to be understood in metuo , and vereor . finis . the grammar warre. or the eight parts of speach, noune, pronoune. verbe, participle, aduerbe, coniunction, preposition, interiection, altogether by the eares together with the lamentable burning of a petty schoole. bellum grammaticale. english guarna, andrea. approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc estc s this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) the grammar warre. or the eight parts of speach, noune, pronoune. verbe, participle, aduerbe, coniunction, preposition, interiection, altogether by the eares together with the lamentable burning of a petty schoole. bellum grammaticale. english guarna, andrea. spencer, john, d. , attributed name. hayward, william, fl. - . i. s. [ ] p. printed by robert raworth, for thomas spencer, london : . a translation by william hayward of: guarna, andrea. bellum grammaticale. editor's preface signed: i.s., i.e. john spencer?. the words "noune, .. participle," and "aduerbe, .. interiection," are bracketed together on title page. signatures: a⁴ b-c¹² d. "a lamentation upon the conflagration of the muses habitation: or a discription of the burning of a pettie schoole", last leaf, is in verse. reproduction of original in the henry e. huntington library and art gallery, san marino, california. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- grammar -- humor -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread - emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the grammar warre . or the eight parts of speach , noune , pronoune . verbe , participle , aduerbe , coniunction , preposition , interiection , altogether by the eares . together with the lamentable burning of a petty schoole . london , printed by robert raworth , for thomas spencer . . the translator , to all tyro's , or first admitted into the grammar squadron . come hopefull young ones , and with fea●elesse fight , view the blyth turmoyle , of a grammer fight . it was a romane field ; and higher straine : but now brought low , fought on an english plain : that every tender head , and infant eye , may iudge and see , who gets the victorie . and though the parts of speach in conflict are , through wild combustion of gramma●ick warre ; yet one thing iolly readers grant , that wee like subst●ntiues and adictiues agree . the preface vpon the historicall discourse of the grammar warre . the first and auncient philosophers that wrote their poesies couertly hidden vnder subtill and wylie matter , did constitute pallas the daughter of iupiter , to bee goddesse of wisedome , called mi●arua , and of warre , called enyo or bellona . giuing hereby to vnderstand , that of one and the same beginning , in one time altogether and in one substance are two principall things inseparately ioyned together : which two properties are so knit , that the one without the other is of no force , and the other without his fellow , of small or no account : yea , they are the principles whereby men attaine to the height of honour , aduancing meane men to honour in their life-time , and immortall fame after death . they are learning and martiall discipline . of these two together noble greece made separation in her two metropolitanes ; when the citie of athens flourished in learning , and the citie of sparta or lacedemonia glorious in feates of armes . the noble fame of the romanes grew by the one , and by the other they did alwayes defend them , so that they did successiuely greatly set store by them . the worthie , valiant , and mighty eloquent caesar was decored with them both , and by them did eternise his renowne . these two which did so much ennoble greece , so greatly honour the romanes , and eternise the fame of the great caesar , are in this present small volume comprised vnder an angry argument , and historicall narration of the grammar warre : lucian an eloquent greeke authour made the first d●aughts in the battell of the alphabet letters : but this authour hath waded further , euen vnto verbes and nounes , being principall heads of oration , and to the adherents of speach , as well to the congruate word , ( being the opener and the declaratiue of the sense ) as otherwise , wherein resteth all arte and knowledge , wherein also all the wisedome of man is comprised : shaping and forming these two heads , and the auxiliary ayding parties with such fained personages and pretie properties , so apt and to them so quicke in qualitie , that hee giueth life , body , weapon and armour to dead words , yea , and sounding voyce , to substances inanimate and without soule : so that the reader in the lecture of this ( though fained ) narration and dreadfull discouerie , shall deeme them no mo●● to bee vocall wordes , but by a strong iudgement shall thin●e them dapperlie disguised , being transformed into liuely persons , going , speaking , and sharply reasoning with continuall terrours of martiall expedition and exploits , with allegoricall conflicts of bloody battell , not onely in hostile contention abroad , but also in ciuill , yea , and intestine warres at home : so that in the discouerie hereof he is nothing obliuious of any thing that appertaineth to the deduction and safe guiding of so great affaires , euen from the first causes ●nd intermixed medlies of their aduentures , vnto the last end of their attemptes and endeauours , with all their circumstances , all their tumults and vproares , with their doubtfulnesse of victory among many martialists , how of bloody battell diuers losses and dangers doe follow , and how in the end finall peace ensueth . all which matters bee so properlie penned , and so cunningly compact in this tragedie , that the warres of the poloponenses , and the ciuill warres of the affricanes in thucide , in salust , and lucan , are peradueuture more high and diffusedly described : but with more a●te , or more compendiously , i am sure they are not . heere are placed the mighty , huge , and fearefull factes of armes vnder the figure of so small a thing as of the congruitie or discordance of words in oration , ioyning letters with weapons , teaching the art militarie with the art litterarie , so well , and so exactly , that the reader ( beside the delight and pleasure that hee shall haue in the reading of so pleasant an allegorie ) shall receiue further benefit : for herein is represented in one conceit , two vnderstandings knit together , the one proper and naturall , the other tropique and figured . beside this , hee shall comprehend in this same very substance , and by the only labour of one reading , those two so worthy things aboue mentioned , that doe eternise the fame of their fellowes , that is louers of learning , and prudent martiallistes . the science litterarie , and militarie , that is to say , the art of g●amm●● , yea , the grand mother of all arts and sciences , and the art militarie ( of deduced warres , vnder pleasant metaphoricall figure● , transported and turned , bereauin , the mind of the literall vnderstanding of small things verball , to the consideration of greater , more royall & reall ) doth manifestly shew by example the ambitious mouings , the imperious desire of princes to haue gouernment , the tumults and partiallities of peoples , the profitable and peruerse counsell of sundry counsellers , the seemely sentences , and modest messages of the artificiall erands on both partees , their enterprised attempts , and martiall orders , the summonning of souldiers , the charts of defiance , the denouncing of heraldes , the high and stātely stomackes of the aduerse parties to ioyne battell , the seeking of aliance in extremitie , the compact confederated of countrey-men , the flights , treasons , espies , ambushments , their suddaine entraps and skirmishes , the ordinances of armes , the placing of the campe , the pitching of the arrayes , the noble cheering of the captaines to their souldiers , the taking of townes , the marching of their men , the cruell conflicts , and worthy feates of armes on all sides , the lammentable losse of captaines , the cruell combate of the fighters , the great slaughters on both partees , the fearefull flying on all sides , the doubtfull meetings of many , the indifferency of their victory , and the finall pernitious accidents that ensue through the warres to both sides , the robbing , the reauing , the rapine and disorder that is then in vre , the depopulating of inhabitate countreys , the desolate destruction that diuers are damnified by : the commodities and aduantages that one realme enioyeth through the detriment of another : and contrarily , the infinite vtillities that ensue through peace and con●ord , to all realmes and republikes . it was first written in latine , but now translated , whereby the simple and vnlearned english readers , as well as the learned latinists , might enioy part of the pleasure that is had in the reaping of this so delectable discourse of the figured warre , and blood-lesse battell , without mortall shot , sweate , or noyse of canon . for the vtilitie of our english children , but especially beginning to studie the latine tongue , who reading this pleasant fight in their owne tongue , might learne by way of mirth and m●rrie pastime , the principall points of the grammar . not to hold thee longer in that to which all this but introduceth ; if the booke please thee , it will bee obuious in pauls church-vard and else where ; the stationers may haue thy money , but thou shalt haue the profit , an i in the int●im ●est , thine i. s. the grammar warre . there is none so simple ( as i thinke , ) that doubteth the soyle of grammar to bee the fayrest and happiest of all the renowned parts and prouinces of the world , as well for the pleasantnesse of the place wherein it is situate , being in good and wholsesome ayre , and aboundant in all fruits and other good things , without which this mortall life cannot easily be sustained : as also for that shee hath alwayes , and euer , beene the nurse and bringer vp of all people of renowne . for euen as in this age , euen so long time heretofore , the custome and manner was in this land and countrie ( except among the rude & barbarous nations ) where any were espied of prompt and ready nature , or hopefully inclined , they were sent thither to bee taught and instructed , whereby they might attayne the most holy and learned sciences : for by this onely way and passage is the entry and accesse to the highest countries , and noble houses of dialectica , that is logike , philosophie , that is learned wisedome , and theologie , that is the most high and excellent knowledge in diuinitie . insomuch that vnlesse they enter thorow the prouince of grammar , no soule were able to attaine to the worthy secrets of the other prouinces . and albeit that the same regions abound in all pleasure , yet notwithstanding they are so enuironed about with high mountaines , and such sharpe rocks , right dificult and hard to bee got vp vpon , that hardly without a good-guide , any may euer attaine to the plaine and pleasant path of them . and therfore because mankind should not bee restrained from so necessary a benefit , the good and laudable custome euer was , and yet resteth to the kings of the said land , to send abroad through euery part of the vniuersal world , some of their expert knights and worthy captaines of old bands properly called pcdagoges , schoole-masters , that they might ayde others , and surely conduct them of tender age to the princely pallaces of the sayd kings , ( for the mightie , and such as now draw toward age , hardly suffer to bee taught of any , ) to the end that the youth there being taught in the sciences of the greeke and latine tongue , might the easier , and more lightly ascend and goe ouer the foresaid countries . there haue all learned greekes and latins made their apprentishippe , who by their worthy writings , or by the acte of others , are immortallized with renowned fame . being there thus well taught and learned , they haue afterward so florishingly liued through the high praise of their illustrious and splendant actes , that liuing , they were vnto all men in their time setters forth of vertuous examples , and after they were dead ( yet as aliue ) shewed to those that suruiued them , as it were by pointing with the finger , the right path and ready way to attaine honourable life , and immortall fame . but although that this land of grammar bee none other but indiuisible and without partition , yet neuerthelesse there are two mighty kings , that there raigne and gouerne , that is to say , the verbe and the noune . the verbe hath to name amo , and the noune poeta , who a very long time raigned together in such concord and quietnesse , that to forme oration perfect ( wherein the beautie of them both , the highest place of the one , and the chiefest seate of the other dependeth ) no dissention , displeasure or contention was euer heard betweene them : for in all their territorie there grew nothing more esteemed , more worthie , or more sound , then oration , which being beautified with the most colours of sundry flowers , and decked with the most faire and fine figures , and most sweete and perfumed buds of set roses , was of such singular comlinesse and authoritie , that shee not onely drew vnto her m●nkind , ( when the same is right and aptly applied ) but may also withdraw any of the gods which way shee will winde them . by reason whereof euripides saith ▪ that which force could not gaine , that faire speech did soone attaine . pyrrhus also vsed sometime to say that cyneas did win more townes with his tongue and comelie speech , then hee with his warres . these two kings then being in such concord , as all the affaires of grammar were in good appearance and better estate , it happened that for a small thing , dissention sprang betweene them , whereby vpon a very sudaine , all was bewrapped in vprore and martiall displeasures : for what harme is that , that wine and insaeiate eating cause not ? thus that so great amitie and vnion betweene these two princes was so ouerthrowne at one onely banquet , wherein they were both drunken ; and ebrietie set them in so great enmities one against another , that either of them , pricked forward with ambitious desire of regiment ( as wild bulls stung of gadde flies ) almost vtterly ouerturned their owne realmes , and the noble empire of grammar . but now let vs shew how their debate happened , to the end that euery one may know , that there is no band or knot of amity so strong that desire of superiority may not breake , euery man louing rather to bee serued , then to serue other . as these two kings on a time were at a banquet , in the midest of the hot summer , neere to a pleasant and cleere spring , hauing the water bancke on the one side , and the other side most pleasant , and singulatly shaddowed with the branches of greene willowes , and high plane trees , after they had sufficiently banquetted , being warmed with wine , and lightened with drinking , a question arose betweene them , whether of them two were greatest in authoritie , and of most importance to performe oration ? then the verbe minding to hold the worthiest place , was sharply withstood of the noune , affirming , that without him , oration and speach might not bee , and that through him altogether , the same is vnderstood and of better grace : and what dost thou ( said hee ) without mee in oration ? if i withhould me a part neuer so little , the hearers vnderstand thee no more then one were dumbe and spake not . gather a while a small part of speach without mee , and doe that the hearers may vnderstand that which thou speakest . doubtlesse , if i bee not there for an interpreter , none may so much as guesse the least thing of thy meaning . moreouer thou shouldest note , that in so much as i am elder then thou , so much more am i approoued worthiest . who is hee that knoweth not the noune , before the verbe ? or who is hee that is ignorant , how the beginning of the noune is more ancient then the verbe ? it is infallible , that god made all things , who if hee made all , then hee made also the verbe . now god is a noune and not a verbe , wherefore now of consequence , by the noune were all things made , yea , oration it selfe was made of god , and so of the noune . as for thee , o thou verbe ( that art so proud ) thou hast thy calling of mee : hast thou neuer read , that among the sonnes of women , is not a greater then iohn baptist ? this is gods sentence , it is not lawfull to goe against it . wherfore if none be greater then iohn , and iohn being a noune ; it is apparent to bee seene , that there is not , neither may any thing else bee greater then the noune . i could alledge to this matter sixe hundred places , whereby it is proued clearer then the day , that as in worthinesse and antiquitie , euen so in authoritie and chiefe place the noune is preferred before the verbe . all which things i set and leaue apart , to the end that men thinke me not to proceede of the verbe , more through much babling , then of iust cause . o poeta ( answered the verbe ) i maruailed before now , why that diuine plato had expulsed thee out of his common weale : but now knowing how shamelesse and light thou art so to intermixe the holy scripture among thy follies : i know well that the learned and wise plato iudged rightly of thee . for had not hee exiled thee with many other , forth of the republike that hee ordained , thou haddest by thy false coremonies , fearfull gods , and other things , corrupted the ciuill manners of his citizens . for what pernitious thing durst not thy great pride and arrogancie , enterprize and attempte ? yea seeing that by the deuised deceipts , and false writhed witnesses wrested by force from holy scripture , thou labourest to cast me down from the dignitie of the chiefest place , which i haue long time in this land possessed . but certainely , for that it shall not seeme to thee , that thou alone art learned , i will easily alledge more manifest and plaine testimonies of the same holy scripture , that maintaine mine authoritie . i will set here foremost the very beginning of that euangelicall scripture , where it is thus said : in the beginning was the word , and the word was with god , and god was the word . open thine eares now , wherefore hidest thou thy face so ? god ( said hee ) was the word , and moreouer , all things are made by him : and without him nothing was made . it is not therefore the noune that made all things , but the verbe . againe , god was a verbe , and not a noune . moreouer , by the word the heauens were made firme and sure , and all their powers . what wilt thou now say ? there is no meane to defend thee by holy allegations , but thou mayst perceiue them to make for mee , and not for thee . but let vs bend to those points that aptliest tend to our cause : tell mee i pray thee , whence commeth to thee this folly and madnes ? and whence hast thou so sudainely taken such stomacke and hart of grace , that thou darest vsurpe vpon thee the worthiest place in oration ▪ knowest thou not that all comelinesse , beautie and sweetnesse commeth of mee alone ? and that the noune is alwayes ruled of the verbe , and not that the verbe is ruled of the noune . the comely featnesse of the verbe is that , that beautifieth and enricheth oration : and if i gouerne thee not therein , thou shalt bee halfe handed , and of no force . knowest thou how to make a construction , wherein forthwith the chiefe place is not giuen mee ? behold all men know , that i onely that hold the seigniorie ouer the verbes , can without the ayd of any other make perfect oration . wherefore then speakest thou so impudently ? and ( as horace saith ) why throwest thou so thy proud and disdainefull sixe cornered words ? who art thou ? what art thou ? of what force ? or how great ? not of such authoritie as thou boastest of , i am sure , that so goest puffed and swollen , that it is maruell thou burstest not in the middest , i am ( thou wilt say the king of the nounes : but what is thy name ? thou wilt answere poeta . and what is poeta other then a pratler , a seller of gaudes , a deuiser of fables , a master of mischiefe , a brabler , a lyar , a drunkard , and a foolish dolte , that coloureth that which is trueth , and putteth foorth falshood , and such a one as by pratling fillest and perturbest all the world ? which also by thy chat vsurpest so much authoritie among the common and simple sort , that thou darest striue for the dignitie against the renowned stocke of the verbes . foolishly doe those fathers that giue thee their children to bee taught of for what is in thee whereby that youth may bee encited to grace and vertuous encouragement , but the stews of the adulterous iupiter , the iealousie of iuno , and the whooredome of venus , and of the ruffian mars , and such goodly devices imrgined of thine owne brayne , that hauing drunke a little more then well , thou , as filled with a diuine ghost , and ouerladen with wine , mad like or deuilishly , darest in a poeticall furie mixe heauen with earth , and earth with heauen . at these words , poeta the king , all fired in ire , not able to suffer the shame nor the iniury that was sayd to him , answered thus : o thou most mischieuous head of man , darest thou speake so boldly such contentious things of vs ? and there withall caught a cupp in his hand , which had , violently hit him on the face , had not one of the standers by ( holding him by the arme ) turned the stroake aside . it is not to bee doubted now , that in the rage wherein both partyes were then , but that words were no blowes : but certainely of the elder sort and wisest came vpon the same and they beare away the sayd kings all drunken into their pallaces : and on the morrow after that the friends of the partyes were assembled , there was great enquirie and disputation of the contention happened the day before . then of the part of the nounes was sharply blamed , the open throat and vnseemely talke of the king of verbes , and the most part of the nounes , especially the younger of them maruellously muttered , saying that the tongue of king amo ought to bee tamed , and to giue him to vnderstand , that the mighty maiestie of the nounes was neuer subiect to such reproch and contumelie . but although the elders that were then there present , especially terence , admonished them that nothing might bee vnaduisedly done , but that it was requisite rather first to take counsell then weapon , in that point following the wiser sort : yet notwithstanding all the nounes with their king , were so fleshed to fight , that it was forthwith fully determined and accorded to offer battell to the verbes : and thereupon was sent forth a trumpet to the king amo , assuredly to proclaime warre against him . on the verbes part was no wiser counsells held , for when all their nobilitie were come together , there was nothing else treated of among them , then to defend the dignitie of the verb●s , in the land of grammar , and to depresse and throw down the pride of the nounes . and behold , hereupon came the herald of the king poeta , who diligently declared the charge of his errand . they answered , that with good will they receiued the defiance , and from thence forward all their mindes were bent wholely toward martiall affaires . afterward the king of verbes , sent trumpets and messengers to all nations and lands that were vnder his seigniorie , commanding that all such as were able to beare weapon , should bee found ready in good order at the day assigned . first before all other , came quando , the duke of aduerbes , with sixe of his captaines , vbi quo , vnde ? qua ? quorsum ? and quosque ? quorsum and quosque were companied with their bandes , and vnder the first ensigne were these renowned champions . hic , illic isthic , intus , foris , ibi , ibidem , sicubi , alicubi , alias , alibi vsquam , and nusquam . vnder the second , huc , illuc , istue , intro , foras , alio , nequo , aliquo , siquo , illo , eo , and eo●●● . vnder the third , hac , illac , istac , alia , nequa , illa , and eadem . vnder the fourth , horsum , illorsum , istorsum , introrsum , extorsum , dextrorsum , sinistrorsum , aliorsum , aliquorsum , and deorsum . vnder the fift , hactenus , hucusque , eousque , vsquemodo , and vsque nunc . to the sixt band the captaine himselfe beare the ensigne , marching in the midst of his men , so that two of the said bandes were in the van , and the other three in the reere . many other aduerbes serued for forerunners , and these discouered the wayes and serued for partisans , the rest couered the wings and kept that the bandes marched not out of array . the names of them are , peregre , pone , super , supra , inter , infra , extra , citra , and vltra , with many other . after them came other aduerbes , great of quallity , quantity , and number , among whom were those hideous swearing aduerbs , as aedipol , enimuero , ecastor , medius fidius , and profecto . also the calling aduerbs , as heus , &c. the answerers , as hem. the laughers , as ha , ha , he. the denying aduerbs , minime and nequaquam : which nequaquam albeit hee were valliant , and greatly trained vp in the warres , was yet withstandinge the most vntrue and deceitfullest of them all , and would never say truth , but through constraint of danger . now these adverbs were armed with three kinds of armor ; for they had kinde for a buckler , signification for an head-pice , and figure for a sword. many other adverbs came to the aide of their king : as indicatives , frequentatives , meditatives , deminutives and denominatives , with their bands , which were not to bee contemned . anomales ( being verbes out of rule , that beare great sway and lordshippe in the borders of grammer ) were not last and hind most : doubtlesse worthy men of warre , but yet not able to hold their array , they are called , sum , volo , fero , and edo , by reason wherof it was permitted them to pitch their tents in any part of the campe where they would , least they might raise vprore among the souldiers . the nation of the verbes defectives came also thither very braue , & in goodly order , memi●i , novi , caepi and odi : also vale , salve , aio , inquit , faxo , and cedo , being all armed point deuice ready to joyne battayle . after them followed all the verbes actiues , clothed in bone and brauerie , and also the neuters , with the deponents , commons , and impersonals : all of them in sundry fourms and strange languages , and were armed with gende●● , tences , moodes , kindes , persons , and numbers . the king amo , after hee had thus assembled his hoste , pitched his campe in the wild plaines of coniunctions , in a place called copula , and encamped his host there , neere the riuer of disiunctiues called siuer , and deuided his hoste into foure coniugations , giuing to euery of them a meete place ( except to certaine familiar verbes , who were encharged to beare the baggage of the infinitiues ) their names are , incipit , desinit , debet , vult , rotest , iubet , audet , nititur , tentat , and dignatur , with such like : this office was assigned them , for that they were willing thereto , and had sturdy strength and abilitie . last of all came certaine verbes extract from high place , and of great dignitie , as pluit , ningit , fulgurat , tonat , eulminat , and aduesperacit ; bringing with them certaine bands of their most worthy champions : but the gerundes , with the supines , forsaking the nounes , came and yeelded to the verbes . when poeta king of nounes heard the great preparation of his aduersarie , fearing to bee suprised with some sudaine alarum , if hee abode the fury and force of his enemies without preparation to defend him , commanded all the subiects of his realme that in the speediest manner they might , they should make themselues ready to be in the field armed , and so aptly equipped , as in best wise were possible for them . then to the ayde of the king of nnunes , first came the dukes of the pronounes , as the nearest kinsmen , who for the most part were oftentimes princes , ego , tu , tui , being of the blood royall , and of the stocke of the arsacides , with whom were , meus , tuus , noster , and vester , nostras and vestras , ille , ipse , iste , hic , and hac . all the pronounes were parted in many fourmes , and vnder sundry ensignes . some were primatiues , other deriuatiues , some possessiues , and some gentiles . after them came the right worthy articles , who had a long time haunted the warres , of which the first was , hic , haec , hoc , the second , hic , & haec : the third , hic & haec & hoc , armed with genders , numbers , figures , persons , and cases . after them came the grand captaines of interrogatiues , infinitiues , & relatiues , quia , qui , quae , quod vel quid : and these ioyned to the hoste . these were the generall referenders of all the land of the king of nounes , with whom were all the relatiues , and demonstratiues deuided into two bandes ; that is to witt , in idendity , and diuersitie : in the first were is , suus , ipse , ille , idem . in the second , caeter , alius , reliquus and alter . the prince of the accidentall relatiues was qualis , vnder whom fought quartus , quot , quotuplex , quatenus , quotenus , quotifarium , cuias and euigena ; the queene of the prepositions called ad , came thither also with ab , and in , the husbands of nounes casuals , and they brought with them three ensignes of worthy amazones ; vnder the first were a , abs , cum , coram , clam , de , e ex , pro , prae , palam , sine , absque , tenus , which serued to the ablatiue cases , vnder the second were ad , apud , ante , aduersum , aduersus , cis , citra , circum , circa , contra , erga , extra , inter , intra , infra , iuxta , ob , pone , per , propter , prope , secundum , post , trans , vltra , praeter , supra , circiter , vsque secus , & penes , all seruing to the acusatiue cases : but in , sub , supra , and subter , serued to both cases , to the ablatiues , as well as to the accusatiues . vnder the third were , di , dis , re , se an , con , whose office was to puruey potation for the souldiers , for it was then lent. who albeit they were by composition inseperable , least they should at any time bee voyd of that was enioyned them , were yet inconstant , that sundry times they claue to the nounes , and somewhile to the verbes , and therefore they were accounted by the common rogues of the campe . now the nounes thus deuided by bandes , marched in goodly array , that is to weete , the substantiues , likewise the adiectiues , nounes proper , appellatiues , and participles : after whom were the braue and rich comparatiues , superlatiues , possessiues , patronymiques , gentiles , ( which were noble ) numerals , and multiplying , which gouerned the outward borders . euery of them were deuided by fiue declinations , to weete , by the first , the second , the third , the fourth and fift , and they were all armed with kinds , genders , numbers , figures , and cases . all the said bands reduced in one , poeta the king of the nounes carried his hoste into the same playne of coniunctions , and pitched his campe on the other side of the said riuer siue : so that betweene both the hostes was nothing but the riuer : by reason whereof , sundry times there happened sharpe skirmishes , betweene those that went there to the water , notwithstanding yet without open battell , for that had both the kings forbidden , because all needfull necessaries for the warres , were not yet very ready . now either of these kings conueied to ●nduce to his part the participle ; a man doubtlesse of very great authoritie tho●ow all the land of grammar , yea , in ●uissance and dignitie , altogether next and neerest the king : who without doubt was able also to cause victory to whether side hee would wind him . by reason of this , as well the verbe as the noune , left nothing vnassayed , either of them , hoping to haue him on their side : poeta the king of nounes putting forth foremest , wrote to him in this manner : i doubt not ( o my brother ) but that thou knowest with what pride and puffed stomacke amo the king of the verbes is risen against mee , and against the dignitie of nounes , and by what law i minde to occupie the chiefest seates to construe oration : for which thing , seeing that the fame doth so much moue and displease mee ; i am forced to take armes , and set souldiers in the field , that his pride being beaten downe , wee may keepe our seigniorie in his right , vncorrupted . and s●hens thou knowest how much thou art bounden to the nation of the nounes , and what great benefit thou hast receiued of vs , as genders and cases , numbers , and figures : thou shalt therefore doe a worke worthy of thy faithfulnesse and friendship , if with thy men of warre and thy souldiers , thou come to ioyne with vs to defend our common titles , our common riches , and common hope . for if the dignitie and lordship of nounes bee destroyed , thinke not thou to find any sure place in all the land of grammar , and so farewell : beseeching thee to set forward thy comming in the speediest wise thou mayest . on the other side , amo the king of verbes , wrote to the said participle in this wise : i know very well ( o deare brother ) how thou art by our enemies very instantly solicited to bee on their part , to warre against vs : and albeit that wee haue hope , that by thy singular wisedome thou wilt not doe any thing so rash or vnaduisedly , yet neuerthelesse it seemtth good vnto vs , to admonish and aduertise thee , that thou consider in thy selfe what commodities thou hast receiued of vs , and what increase of dignitie the verbes haue made thee , in making thee partaker of their tenses and significations , numbers , and figures . and if thou hast any small benefit of the nounes , those that thou receiuest of vs are much more , yea , and also greater . thou shalt therefore doe best if thou repayre ●● our happy folde , not alone to keepe and defend vs , and the lordship of the verbes , but also thou thy selfe , and thine . for thus thinke with thy selfe , that if i haue the worst , mine enemies will not withhold them from running 〈◊〉 thy lordship , and turne thy victorious armes against thee : that they all alone may with their mad will runne in and spoile all the land of grammar . farewell . the participle after that hee had read the said letters of the two kings , thought now of the one , then of the other , and had sundry thoughts in his head , considering with himselfe that he could not part with neither of them , without great and evident losse of his owne goods . contra●ily if hee should seeme to minister , hee might not only enjoy the favour of them both , but also that he rather wished to see them lowe brought thorough the hazard of the warres , that they being destroyed , he might afterwards alone without resistance possesse the said land of grammer : and therfore thought good to dissemble , ●eeding them with faire words , vntill hee knew who should haue the better : therfore he wrote to them in this manner . i haue most puissant kings , received you● letters , and i haue read them with great sorrow and trouble of minde , knowing that betweene two such princes so knit , is fall●● such discord , that you cannot withold yo● from ouerthrowing thorough cruell warre● your owne lordships , and that renowned empire . but wherewith are you vexed ? o● what harme holdeth you ? and whence commeth this madnesse ? i beseech you consider ● little whither you goe . how will our commo● enemies ( those beast-like citizens of ignorance , and that slouen-like people of barbarie ) reioyce , vnderstanding the strength o● two such princes to bee so wasted throug● their owne contentious quarrelling ? i adiur● you by the high gods aboue and beneath , tha● yee would withhold you , and forbeare such deadly , mortall , and abominable battells , lea● that through damnable desire of superioritie you bewrap in vproares & slanders the good liest prouince of all the world . but if destim● will haue it so , & that you be so fully purpose● to debate your quarrell by the sword , i purpose to take part with neither of you , seein● my lordship dependeth in part of the verb● and in part of the noune . and for that i am greatly bound to you both , with what i can i will ayde you both with victualls , munitions , and other necessary things : but as touching facts of armes , i will withholde mee , and i will cause my souldiers to bee assembled in armes , to keepe in at home , that through incourses no iniury bee done by any , on the frontiers of mine own● land : fare yee well . and albeit that he had thus written to them , this subtill and wylie fox neuerthelesse , through all possible meanes hee might , maintained the quarrell , and by his privy letters incited the mindes of both nations eagerly to itch against othē , hoping thereby ( as i haue said ) that hee should attaine to the seigniorie of the whole grammar after their totall destruction . then hauing assigned a day for his subiects to bee assembled in , was in a most trim and braue company . first the terminats in ans , ens , dus , rus , tus , sus , ●us , were therewith the nounes verball in tox , trix , and such like , which were neighbours of the verbes and nounes , and ioyned with the párticiples . likewise the gerundes and supines , to auoid these ciuill warres , withdrew them also from the verbes , and fled to the participles . these things thus appointed , the participle sent great gifts to both sides , to bee always and still in their fauor : and first he sent to the verbe these vndernamed neuter passiues , to weere , gaudeo , soleo , audeo , fio , prandeo , coeno , iuro , titubo , placeo , nubo , careo , moereo , poto , taceo , and quiesco . to the king of nounes hee gaue the ending in tor and trix . hee sent also for wages to the hoste of verbes an hundreth waggons of preter tences , of present and future tences . item , a thousand camels laden with figures , simples , composites , and decomposites : and to the noune , he sent by the riuer siue , ten shippes laden with nominatiue and genitiue cases , with as many singular and plurall numbers , and a great number of other , masculine genders , feminines , neuters , commons and all . this done , hee held him in his countrey with his men of warre , awayting to whether side forture would turne her . in the meane while , these two warre-like kings hauing very well made prouision of all things necessary to giue battell , awaited nothingelse then some fit occasion to co●mence the warre . but it chanced that two of the worthiest townes of grammar , ( to weete ) a , and v , were taken vnappointed by the king of verbes , albeit that then all townes were indiffe●ently subiect , and payed equall tribute ●o both the said kings , as much to the one , as to the other , being moreouer , in no thing more in seruice to the one king , then to the other . when poeta the king heard this , hee tooke by the like policie three other towns , e , i , o : the other hearing this , kept them to their strongest watch , and keeping their libertie , were common to both parts , whose names are , b , c , d , e , g , l , m , n , p , q , r , s , t , x , z , and of ●hem doubtlesse commeth all the force of grammer . to either of the kings were giuen two dipthongs to bee their trum●ets , for they were taught by sound of ●rump , to moue the spirit of all the soul●iers for to fight , ae , and oe , serued ▪ to the ●ing of nounes : au , and eu , to the verbes . beside this , certaine ieasting or ●ibing women followed both the hosts , ●hat moued the mindes of the souldiers ●● sundry affections : for some wept and ●ewailed the slaughter that should bee among them of grammar , yea , and that they felt the same neere them already , ● oh , ah , he , heu , and hei : other were displeased , and reproued the contention ● these kings , as vah , va , and atat . othe● wondered at such dissention fallen betweene so great friends , as papae , vah● and vah : other as fooles incited and encouraged the souldiers to fight , as ei● and euax. moreouer all the men of w● and souldiers being well appointed , an● ready to enter into the battell , in seem● good to the king of verbes that on hi● part gladly with all his heart , hee woul● withdraw to commence ciuill warres and to cloake his doing in , or with som● honest manner , wrote a letter to the ki● of nounes , in this tenor : o poeta , thou hast well vnderstood ● what appointment and ready strength i ● come downe to shew my selfe in the field giue the battell : and againe thou may know that there are not in thee sufficient f●ces able to abide , and withstand the viol● rushing in of the legions of my men of war● therefore thou shalt doe wisely , if in leau● mee in my estate , thou withdraw vnto t● territories . but if thou bee so senselesse , that it must bee had by the edge of the sword , then know thou that three dayes hence , i will beeready with mine hoste in the plaine field to fight , there to receiue thee . when the trumpets au and eu had giuen their letters to the king of nounes ; hee answered them according to his councell , in this wise : o amo , thou euer hast too many words , but it is now no time to amase the eares of the hearers with thy much babling : thou boastest thy valiant host , & thy fearefull prepared ordinance , as if on our side wee had none but dwarfes and grashoppers . thy possession hath euer beene very little in oration : but yet thy folly leadeth thee thither , from whenc thou mayest not flie , vntill with that part of lordship ( by thee wrongfully wonne , worse gouerned , and naughtily retained ) thou bee by iust warre chased out . and for that thou shalt know how little , not i onely , but mine , doe waeye thee , and how smally wee feare thy threatnings ; our heraldes ae and oe shall shew thee , their bare buttockes if thou wilt , farewell , such as i wish thee : adew to the deuill for euer and aye . by these letters the hearts of them poysoned one against another , did all awai● with fiery stomacks the last assigned day of battell . in the meane while , by occasion of such troubleous time , there arose ( as commonly doth in such businesse ) ● licence of most mischieuous deeds , and there went forth a company of priuie pilferers through the whole prouince ●● grammar , seeking their prey , and especially in wooddie places , and from the hills espied the passengers , and spoiled th● victuallers that went to the campes whereby great dearth and scarcitie ●● victualls daily encreased in both th● hostes . by reason whereof , certaine wo●thy captaines , with sufficient number o● souldiers were by the consent and decree of both kings , sent out to slay the● robbers , or else to driue them farre out ●● the land of grammar . they being com● thither , the souldiers did inclose a ver● thicke wood , where they had vnderstoo● that there were a great number hidden : s● they beset them , that one escaped not vn taken . among whom was a certain fello● called catholicon that draue a great a●●laden with greeke & latine words boun● vp together , and carried them into italie● item , an old dunse called ignoramits , with a young yonker surnamed dulman which also with a great one-eyed mule , draue a waggon laden with false and broaken rules , and fowle fourmes , not onely of ould phrases , but also of latine termes , wherewith hee hoped to bee enriched in the burroughes and townes , selling them as pretious things set in glasse , to make latine of glasse , which might haue day seene through it . moreouer this yonker dulman was found puffed full of false pieces of money , and counterfait coyne , being base bullion , which hee caused to bee taken for good , being of an vntrue stampe which hee had , forged , and of the said money hee had filled all the land of grammar . likewise there was taken a great and greasie lasie lordane , that made himselfe bee called grecismus , that had made leane all the victuallers that went to the campe , to stuffe a great , foule , rancke , stinking , and rotten calues panch with . there was also taken one pylades , that had robbed all the wayes hee went in , and bodily punished as they had merrited , some quartered and cut in pieces , some burnt in the fire , other cast into the dongeons of perpetuall and stinking prisons . he that tooke and punished grecismus , was a right worthy captaine called toussan or tusan : the robberrie of pylades was discouered and debarred by a noble captaine , very well acquainted in the warres , which was called iohn of cuvella , that so swelled that hee was in perill of the dropsie , but one gaue him a short glister , that did bring him in slender forme , and more leane & easie to be borne then he was . all the rest of his robberous rabble were destroyed , slaine and buried in a great and darke dungeon . catholicon that among them was called the great , was brought to the campe with his asse , who confessed on the racke ( albeit it were a thing manifest ) that he had stolen all these words in the land of grammar : then when hee was asked ought in greeke , hee answered that hee vnderstood not the greeke , and of the latine but a very little . then said the iudges , wherefore carriest thou with thee greeke words , seeing that thou vnderstandest not ? then hee answered : there is so great ignorance of learning with vs ( saith hee ) that albeit i speak grossely , yet can i easily make them beleeue that i am through lined in euery corner with all the eloquence of attica . all they which were there , hearing this , fell in a great laughter , and said : by saint george , seeing that thou hast such hearers as thou hast , that which wee know not the due owners of , thou shalt carry with safe conduct to thy people and nation : but that which wee shall know to belong to any , that wee thinke good to bee rendered to the due owners . then after they had made diligent search , all the greeke words almost were giuen isydore , whose they were , and the remnant of the latines ; to which businesse was appointed the master of the trench-men , called calapine , with the courteous captaine , anthonie of nebrisse . the intermixed , rotten , and secret hidden words were giuen him , and so they permitted him to goe his way with his asse lighter laden then before : neuerthelesse they forbade him at any time euer after , to bee so hardy as to call himselfe a grammarian , except among the rude and barbarous people . in these businesse , one priscian , a very renowned man , and of great honour in the land of grammer , for that hee could not suffer the said land to runne into totall ruine through ciuill war and contention , hasted toward the campe in post to make an agreement , and being taken , was spoiled and sore beaten of the felonish fellowship of catholicon , and was so wounded on the head , that there was no salue able to heale him . shortly after , among these fellowes was taken one , who falsely and shamefull said that hee was an historiographer , and had gathered together a great bundell of ieasting foolish gaudes in a great volume , called supplementum chronicharum , who forced thorow question , confessed that all they were stollen things : and so hee was exiled for euer into the land of ignorance . as these things were doing , certaine of the verbes anomales , as sum , voto , fero , with three companies of their hand-maides , made an assault and tooke away a prisoner of the captaines of the nounes named caeter , which was of the race of relatiues , and they tooke him hidden with his fellowes in an ambush , in what caue i know not , neere to the by-pathway of the coniu●ctions , quod and quam , and him they slew , with all his singulars . his plurals seeing the danger they were in , made a vow to iupiter , to sacrifice him the remnant of their goods , and so they escaped whole and sound miraculously . when tidings hereof were told to king poeta , hee was maruailously moued , and it greatly greeued him to loose such a captaine : for this caeter was very stout and full of stomacke euen to the vttermost , and in feates of warre hee had no peere . the king of nounes therefore feeling himselfe greately endamaged with the losse of caeter and his singulars , diligently awaited occasion , whereby hee might render double the like to his enemies . but fortune , who can in all things doe very much , and chiefely in warre , gaue him shortly after the way to reuenge him of the wrong . for in those dayes many legions of verbes of no small authoritie were taken prisoners by certain light horsmen of the nounes . among whom was dice , face , fore , and duce of the bande of the imperatiues and commanders . from whom through great ignomie was cut a-away by the kings commandement , the hinder skirts of their garments , so that they shewed their buttocks , and so sent them away againe , so that euer since they were called onely dic , duc , fac and fer . afterward hee commanded that the prisoners should bee slaine , namely fuo , specio , leo and pleo , whose goods were by the king of verbes giuen to their lawfull children , descending of them in line , as fui , fueram , fuissem , fuisse , and futurus : and the children of specio , who were a great number , as aspicio , conspicio , and such like : and also to them of leo , and pleo , as doleo , impleo , compleo , suppleo , repleo , expleo , opleo . at the very same season was bewrayed a great treason to the hoste of the verbes , how certaine horrible hooresons of the stocke of preterperfectes , being souldiers , to cloake their treason , and not to bee knowne , were disguised after the manner of the greekes , though they were of the latine tongue , and beeing taken , had two heads . these had conspired and laid waite for the king of verbes : but being taken and conuict of the fact , were declared traytours , and condemned of trespasse against the king : they were called momordi , cecidi , cucurri , pependi , spospondi , pepigi , didici , poposci , tetuli , cecini , peperi , tutudi , pepuli , fefelli , memini , pugugi , and tetigi , from whom was cut off one head at that present : so that whereas they were before time called , momordeo , cecido , cucurro , they bee now called , mordeo , cedo , curro , and so of the rest . from tetuli were cut off both heads , as well of the preter , as of the present-tence : albeit that terrence through pitie thought to simon the same againe of the preter tence with baulme , but it held not . now as the time of fighting drew neere , the said kings set vp in the highest place of their hoste , a red cloake , to aduertise the souldiers that they should shortly ioyne together in fight , that they might prepare and propose themselues thereto , taking their repast , and whetting their weapons , might make their munitions ready , with all other things pertaining to such affaires . in the morning , after the souldiers had dined on both sides without any noyse making , the whole hoste assembled to the said place . then when they had all ranged in battell aray with displayed ancients , the said kings besought and required their souldiers earnestly to behaue themselues well and worthily : but it was no neede , seeing that they of themselues were already fired enough . for all as mad-men shooke their pikes with so great and stout a stomacke , that they cared for nothing but to strike , and awaighted nought but the signe of the onset and alarme : and hereupon hehold , the trumpets blew the onset , on both sides . on the other part the earth resounded and rang againe , and in both hostes were made great shoutes and cries , the heads of both hostes made great vowes , and euery of them stomacked and cheered vp their souldiers : then euery one did what hee could and knew to bee done , they stroake together with great handy stroakes of swords , brake their pikes , that the aire rang againe of the crie of the fighters . in the aire was nothing seene but clouds of smoake and brimstone : on both sides were great stoare wounded , and of dead corpeses plentie . o there was a goodly sight to see the verbes defectiues ( among the rest ) fighting against the nounes heteroclites . these nounes accompanied with their nominatiue cases , with their genders , also with their genitiues , and plurall numbers , did fie●cely lay vpon their enemies . the verbes defectiues did stoutly and couragiously withstand and put apart these nounes heteroclites , with their indicatiues accompanied with their preter-perfect-tenses , so that by their coniugations they breake through force , the numbers and genders of the other . ofthese verbes , there was one called aio , who vsing singular hardinesse , did for a long space resist two nounes heteroclites so long , that in the end being no more able to withstand their furious forces , lost diuers of his persons , modes , tenses , and numbers , and then rested onely vnto him , ais , ait , aiunt , aiebam , aiebas , aiebat , and aiebant : the rest passed thorow the sword . the ayre was obscured and made dark with the arrowes that the numbers singulars and pluralls shot . the shot of the figures composite and decomposite , flew whistling so round , and rightly into the eares of euery one , that they were all as deafe . a great number were hurt by the dartes of the kindes of primatiues , and deriuatiues . the trumpets likewise that went on euery side , sounded a fearefull taratantara ; so that the sound thereof encouraged the fighters maruailous full of stomacke and hardie , to beare the blowes and sturdie stripes of their enemies . and in the midest of these , troublous rayling women , the interiections that went about the arayes , vexed and sore troubled them all , through their mouing and fickle affections : among whom for the most part were often heard these pitifull and dolorous cries , heu , and hei : oh , ah , eh . notwithstanding this warre was more fierce and cruell then long in fighting , and had it not beene for great aboundance of raine , that through a suddaine storme and tempest which fell from the clouds , euen at that present made the medly to depart and breake off , then doubtlesse had there beene an end of all the forces of grammar . such and so great was the furious rage that they had euery one of them , one against another , yea vntill that point , that albeit the trumpets sounded the retreate on both sides , and they al greatly encombred with the water , neuerthelesse could they be vnmingled and separate asunder one from another , to returne againe to their colours : the victory abroad doubtfull and vncertaine , neither was it knowne of any , whether had the better or the worse , for on both sides there was a maruailous many , as well of sore wounded as of slaine , not onely of common souldiers , but also of high and chiefe captaines . it is not possible for any to tell the great losses that were there on both sides : notwithstanding i will endeauour to shew plainely and manifestly , and in the onliest manner i can , that which some did win or lose there ( though i cannot say of euery one in particular ) this will i doe , to this end , that they that come after may bee better aduised . first the part of the verbes defectiues , infit , lost all them that were descendent from him , all his genders , tenses , moodes , persons and numbers , that were of the fourth coniugation , of figure composite , and of the singular number . he himselfe escaped safe , for seeling himselfe in perill , hee made a vow , that of no kind of religion , godly , or otherwise , hee would after any more beare the liuerie : and therefore hee was at that brunt so sore affrighted , that since hee hath beene very seldome seene publikely in the land of grammar . fore was berest and robbed of all his goods , except fores , foret , and fore , which are of the third coniugation , vale , aue , salue , of the kindred and stocke of the imparatiues ( lost a great many of their fellowes ) which are yet liuing , the rest were lost . faxo , of the same stocke of actiues , escaped only with three of his , all the rest of his band after him were slaine , except faxis , faxit , and faxint , who saued themselues with him by flight . inquio , of the stocke of the neuters , kept inquis , inquit , inquiunt , inquam , inquies , inquiet , inquient , inque , and inquam : the rest perished in the warres . inquiens at that time was with the participles , and so escaped . apage , and apagite , when they had lost all their fellowes , escaped alone . diet , lost also all his fellowes , except diescit . facio was put from his sonne factor , who notwithstanding before hee died , did constitute by knightly testament an heire , fio : posco , disco , metuo , timeo , renuo , respuo , compesco , vrgeo , linquo , and all they of the race of the actiues , lost their supines . some verbes lost their preter-tenses of the third coniugation , and in place of them they after recouered the preter-tenses of the fourth coniugation ; among whom was cupio , peto , quaero , arcesso , facesso , and fero . some verbes , hauing lost their future in am , to the end that they would not hence forth wholly lose the hope that was to come , bought other futures in bo , at the fayers of recanetum , as eo , queo , and vaeneo : but horace by his authoritie gaue to lenio , lenibo . all verbes belonging to beautie lost all their supines , among whom was luceo , fulgeo , splendeo , polleo , and such like . fulcio vsing a singular hardinesse escaped out of perill , and held his fultum : but seeing wee haue recounted and told of them that receiued losse , it is not meete to hold of no account these verbes , that behauing themselues well and worthily , had both spoiles and dignities , which they receiued of their king , beside these others that they first had and enioyed , among other were eleuate and set vp in great honour , cano , curo , careo , moereo , nubo , and prandeo , for beside their owne preter-tenses , they receiued also the preter-tenses of the passiue voice . redimo was enriched in his fiue tenses of nature , and at that present obtained foure significations , as to deliuer , to leade and gouerne , to decke and ornate , and to take to ferme . solor wonne three significations , as to bee alone , and to comfort and exhort . explicat , beside his owne sense , which is , to explicat and shew forth plainely , receiued , that he might declare , shew , that he might draw , that he might represent and deliuer . valco , beside his owne sense , which is to bee in health and whole , wan so much , that when hee said vale , that hee might salute also and sometime curse too . presto had foure significations , as , to lend , and to be aloft , to doe good , and hold promise , with diuers other significations . haurio was as much inriched , for he had foure significations , as to draw out , to wound , to heare , and see , and diuers other such like : and all they when need is , are reduced into one . pasco receiued two vnderstandings , to feed and bring vp . vaco , albeit he medled not much among the fighters ( for as socia saith in plautus , the fiercer they fought , the faster he fled ) neuerthelesse , fortune that oftentimes giueth reward to the slothfull , would enrich his cowardise with the best of the spoiles : for as he espyed certaine of his enemies that were fled and gone away , he crept out of his cabin and cloaked them in his fist : who after bought them againe with a great summe of siluer , and he wan beside his owne former sense , seuen other , to weete , to vnderstand , to leaue of , to serue , to be superfluous , to be lawfull , not to haue , and to be empty . studeo wan three significations , as to solicite , to desire earnestly and to bee very painefully busied . pango receiued three senses , as to sing , and hath giuen him panxi in his preter-tense to make truces , and hath giuen to pepigi to fasten and ioyne together . sapio from that day had two senses , to weete , to giue knowledge , and to be wise . fero , one of the foure annomales gained three senses , as to vphold , to desire , and to beare . confiteor had three senses , to praise , to purge , and to make manifest . supero receiued seuen senses , by reason of the great authority that hee had among the verbes : as to remaine in part , to ouercome , to bee neere , to goe further , to escape , to ouerliue and exceed . some verbes there were , which hauing lost their owne preter-tenses , had of their king the goods of other verbes passiues which were slaine at the battell : as audeo , fido , gaudeo , soleo , and fio. these pestiferous and perillous perillous lying verbes , which always haue in their heart and minde , other then in the mouth , albeit they had no part of the prey , yet ought not they and their names to bee left in obliuion , but spoken of , to the end that euery one might know them , and so beware : seeing that alwayes vnder the colour of a cloake of the actiue , they beare the passiue voice : they are called exulo , veneo , nubo , liceo , and vapulo , this last of all is the most wylie and subtillest : and therefore so much wiser as the boy is , so much the more heede will hee haue to decline his wylie ambushes , if hee haue good care to keepe his posteriors . now seeing wee haue already shewed as well as wee are able , that which happened to the verbes , it seemeth good in our accompt that wee speake also of nounes . ouersight was made in and thorow the hoste of the nounes , and it was found how fortune had beene as much diuerse to one part as to another , and to the end that wee begin by the positiues , there was certaine of them , that being hurt in their comparatiues , receiued dressing and cure through the diligence of certaine expert phisitians , as melior , minor , dexterior , sinisterior , plus , magnificentior , and muneficentior , all irregular , and descending of the second declension . but pius , arduus , egregius , tenuis , and such-like , lost their owne comparatiues . the nounes ending in er , lost imus , in their suparlatiues : and for the same they had rimus , as tener and saluber . to others for that they had lost simus was giuen limus , as humilis , facilis , gra●dis , similis , agilis , and to vetus , was giuen veterrimus . among trees were certaine nounes , that quitting themselues manfully , by a suddaine myracle changed altogether at once their kinds , becomming of females , males , every one astonied at the suddaine case , demanded whence came such transformation to them : of them were rubus and oleaster , which liuius saith were euill and vnluckie tokens , and therefore affirmed hee that they ought to bee cast into the botome of the sea , or else to bee exiled out of the land of grammar . but the king poeta ieasting at the fond superstition that they had in the miracles , did pro●ibite all and euery of them , to harme , or any way to hurt them , saying that it was not an euill signe or vnhappie accident to bee changed from women into men : saying that out of a naughtie and crooked kind ▪ they were turned into a good and better . from certaine nounes hetroclites , fighting against the verbes defectiues , were cut away both cods and cullion in the plurall number , so that afterward there was in that number neither man nor woman but chast neuters : which doubtlesse is a thing greatly to bee pittied . their names were sibilus , auernus , infernus , menalus , supparus , baltheus , tartarus , dindymus : other had better chance , for when in the same number they were neuters , were glad forthwith to see them become males : as porrum , rastrum , frenum , and coelum . but the said porrum and rastrum , as they went thorow rome , found in the markets of agon● their neuter pluralls , and there the● bought them againe with a great summ● of money , and giuing leaue to the males , loued better to hold them to them there , balsamum among all nounes and trees abode onely a neuter : by reason whereof seeing that hee could not beget nor bring forth young , is in so great scarcitie , th●● hee is no where seene , but in the land o● iuda , which is the cause ( as sorrowfull ) he yeeldeth his fruite all in teares : as for other nounes that were bereft of their plurall neuter , receiued the feminine for amends , as epulum , ostreum , vesper , and cepe . but trueth is , of all creatures , the oysters only were neuters : but aboue all authours , plinie , and the poets hold them for neuters : wherefore ouia saith thus : ostreaque in co●chis tuta fuere suis , so that afterward they gaired so , that they became as much feminine as nenters : others that were of the doubtfull gender , receiued the masculine in their plurall number , as cardo , bubo , and such like : other that were spoiled of all their cases plurall , abode euer since dismembered and maymed ; among whom were fumus , imus , fimus , puluis , sanguis , mundus , pontus , sol , sal , and vnus , all of the masculine gender . hardly is seene any time more then one sun in the firmament , but when it happeneth so , it is not naturall , but rather wonderfull : likewise also certaine femi●ines lost their plurall cases , as lux , sitis , ●●bes , mors . vita , fames , tabes , gloria , fama , ●alus , pax , humus , lues , tellus , senecta , sobo●es , inventa , indolis , and proles . these fought so feebly in the host , that all their pluralls there they lost . other feminines lost at the said conflict their singular number , as argutiae , habenae , bigae , blanditiae , cimae , delitiae , exequiae , excubiae , exuviae , phalerae , facetiae , g●nae , gades , insidiae , induciae , calendae , lachrymae , latebrae , minae , and many other . other neuters were spoiled of all their pluralls , as coenum , foenum , aeuvm , solum , pus , and virus : furthermore , other were put from all their singular numbers ; as arma , castra , exta , cunabula , crepundia , pascua , moenia , mapalia , magnalia , ilia , seriaprae , coma , precordia , and sponsalia , yea and also all the names of feasts , as saturnalia , dionisia , aphrodysia , bacchanalia , floralia , and neptunalia . these vaine nounes , which alwayes doe say many , and signifie one onely , hauing lost all their singulars , saued themselues by flight , as venetiae , pisae , cuinae , athenae , and thebae . all the names of mettalls , especially aurum , and argentum , which euery one laboureth to take prisoner , auricalcum , plumbum , ferrum , and stannum lost their pluralls . a● hadly retained hibaera . in like mann●● for the greate heate and alteration of the combat , the measures were spoiled of the plurallitie of their liquors , except of wines and honies , which in the plurall cases were spared , to the end that they might doe king poeta seruice with new wines , for that hee loued them well . oleum , and frumentum , by like misfortune were so gluttonous , that thorow the great scarcitie that was in the hoste , they were not found in plurallitie . other abroad , shortened in the end of their genitiues , and datiues plurall , as iura , thura , aera , maria , and fora . yet neuerthelesse all nounes had not the worse part ; for di●ers of them had of the spoile of their enemies : by reason whereof they were of greater authoritie then before : so that some receiued other nominatiue cases beside their former : as arber , which also ●ath arbos : honor , which hath honos : o●●● , which hath odos : cucumer which hath ●●eumis : ciner which hath cinis ; and pul●er , which hath puluis . notwithstanding ●●ey occupie not the●e alwayes , but keepe ●is share for high feasts , as for trim and ●●ce dressing for honours sake . plaga , al●●it through hurting hee bled , yet wonne ●●e foure other sences without account of the first ( that signifieth a wound or hurt ) as when you would say , the arming coard of a nett , also a great space of the heauen and earth ( called clima ) also a great kind of linnen , such as the old matrons of rome weare when they goe in the citie , and also for a bed , or any part of a bed ; opus the same day wonne other thre senses : for opus signifieth earth : vnder ope hee giueth ayde , vnder opibus , riches . the the gerundes and supines , because they were so often fled to the enemie , were amerced to fine , after peace was made betweene both the said kings , through the earnest complaint and supplication of demosthenes , who alledged the lawes of solon , by which it was commanded , that such were to bee put apart from all honour , and offices , that in any sedition had not held that part of the one nor the other : for that such a one thinketh altogether of his owne businesse , and reckoneth not of the common wealth : the greatest part of them in the land of grammar liued after the lawes of athens . afterward therefore the king of the nounes left to the gerunds no more but onely three cases , taking away from them for the trespasse of their default all their other cases . to the supines , onely were reserued but two : which greatly greeued all the inhabitants of grammar , sharpely blaming such a sort of foolish precepts of solons lawes , as much as the fond reasons of demostenes , whom they ieasted at , saying , that he had left his cunning at home , his distaffes , bands and wool , and that he had not fained the disease of the throate in vaine , to haue yeerely reueneues and preferrement : be●ause hee hoped not to haue so mu●h money of the gerundes and supines , as be sometime had of harpalus . surely if i would describe foorth all the losses and misfortunes orderly as they ought to be , and also all the conquests of the worthinesse of euery one that changed in that day , my matter would bee too long : and therefore i will heere make an end : and this may suffice , that whatsoeuer is found lost , wasted , or ioyned to , and growne vp through all the land of grammar and his borders and vtter limmits , is wholy proceeded through the same hard , hideous , and mortall sight among them . in the same time of the warres , sprang vp many new words , and sundry old were put apart & reiected . and had not three honest persons been chosen for arbitrators ( of whom wee shall speake by and by ) which by their power and abillitie withstood the naughtinesse of certaine grammatistes , or slender grammarians , so great barberousnesse had then beene so mixed through the latine tongue , and the same then bin so mingled with foolish wordes , that all hope had beene lost euer to restore the same againe to his honour , and comely beautie . therefore after that the retreate was sounded of both the hostes , and that they had numbred as well the wounded as the slaine , and knowne the great losse that was of both the hostes , they all began to fall on sighing : and the sight of such a slaughter of their people greatly grieued them , through desire of superioritie . wherefore euery of them repenting , sought now nothing else then to make peace . and first of all poeta king of nounes , after hee had called his souldiers together ( but not without teares ) said these words : i thinke well that you know ( o my fellow souldiers ) how dolefully , and against my will , i haue taken armes to defend and vphold the honour ( as i thought then ) and the authoritie of the nounes , against our brethren the souldiers of the verbes , and by how many wayes i haue assayed to deferre and put off long betweene vs the warres , that they might leaue vs quiet in our estate . but when i thinke not onely of our owne losse , but also of theirs : againe when i behold the dead corpses on both sides , i haue greater desire to lament then to speake . therefore it behoueth vs to remember that , which some of our good old citizens and burgeses wrote of the discord and ciuill warres , as well of the romanes as the greekes , and how with great reproaches they blame and detest the ambition of them . in trueth if wee had thought of this at the first , wee neuer had gone to so great folly , neither had wee also ( as blinded with anger and rage , frantickely and as void of reason ) torne our propper flesh so with our owne hands as wee haue : that which is done and past , is easier to bee reproued then amended : neuerthelesse it is better to stay thus , then to follow on a naughty beginning : for if wee will bee so mad as to continue fighting amongst our selues , doubtlesse then is the principalitie of grammar vtterly come to confusion , and then shall bee made so great an excesse and entrie into the same , to the barbarous and ignorant people , that they onely will rule all , there being none to resist them , or preuent them . by reason whereof ( o my fellow souldiers ) for the commoditie of both realmes , i am willingly determined to make peace with the king of verbes , and of mine owne free will , will goe toward him , and giue him mine hand . notwithstanding , thinke not that i speake thus because i haue lost stomacke , or that i am timorous ; but because there is nothing more sure , that the affaires of the nounes and verbes can continue , vnlesse they bee friends tigether , knit and quiet in one : of my selfe i doe mine office , not doubting but that i teach you that ; which serueth to the continuing benefit and commoditie of euery one in generall , being ready willingly to doe what your will is . this profitable oration , and no lesse necessary saying of the king , greatly pleased all the assembly , and all the crew of the souldiers cried aloud , desiring that that which the king had so wisely spoken , might bee as diligently done . so there was sent into the campe of the verbes for ambassadours certaine of the wisest and chiefest of the nounes : who hauing first made without much difficulty a truce , finally came in such agrement with the king of verbes , and his greatest lords , that three personages should bee chosen , which should bee exactly seene , and haue vnderstanding in all customes , rules and termes of grammar : and that to their award and arbitrament ( by solemne oath being sworne thereto ) both parties should hold them , and their rest ; without any contradiction . great was the difficultie , and much more was the disputation , to whom the charge should bee giuen to make the treatie of the peace . many procured meanes to haue the same office on them , and to diuers was the voice giuen , and other againe tooke it from them : in the end it was agreed by priscian , linacrus , and despauterius , that lilius should haue the charge and authority to knit and make sure the articles of the peace : who being sent for , came to the campe , and hauing there heard the reasons on both sides , and diligently waighed all the businesse ; in the end pronounced this sentence . to the kings of grammar , to their gentlemen , to their citizens , and all students good happe and commoditie bee that which now is discussed . whereas wee were deputed to take away the contentious disorders , to put apart all the slanders , wrongs and domages that heretofore haue come vpon the kings of grammar , and their souldiers , all which wee reuoke , take away , and blot out : which if they may not bee forgotten , at the least our decree is , that they bee neuer hereafter more spoken of . item , that henceforth when a solemne oration commeth to bee made , that both the kings of grammar in good agreement with their subiects come together , as verbe , noune , pronoune , participle , aduerbe , coniunction , preposition , interiection . item , wee appoint that in common and familiar speach , the noune and the verbe only doe beare the burden , taking for their helpe whether of them they will , but to leaue the other by , to the end that being put too often in worke , they bee not molested . item , wee ordaine that the noune serue to the verbe , and when hee goeth formest as touching the case , ought also to be gouerned of the verbe , but in speach that the noune bee before the verbe , and the same being after , ought therefore to gouerne the noune touching his case : but concerning his persons and numbers , the verbe ought to giue● place to the noune , pronoune , or participle . item , wee appoint the participle beare remembrance of the nounes and the verbe , and haue the gouernment of the verbe before him first , and that of the noune after him last . furthermore we permit the verbe , where neede is to make an o●ation himselfe alone , in the first and second person , and also in the third person in certaine verbes of action always notwithsta●ding vnder the authoritie of the noune , but not expressing the sa●e . this sentence was giuen and published in the presence of both parties , and it pleased very well all the assembly , and hath since euer beene obserued of all the inhabitants of grammar . also the vniuersities haue approued it : the vniuersitie of paris obseruing the rest , craued then for her students , that they might pronounce nounes and verbes at their pleasure , and that without any regard of the quantitie of sillables . but because betweene the relatiues and antecedents , betweene the adiectiues and the substantiues , betweene the word gouerning , and gouerned , betweene the determined , and also betweene perfect speach and imperfect was an old quarrell , striuing whether of them were chiese and greatest : it was also concluded to ioyne them in vnitie , that the relatiue of substance identitiall , should agree in gender , number , and person , with his antecedent . item , that the adiectiue should obey to his substantiue in case , gender , and number : and that the gouerned word should follow the gouerning : and that the relatiue of the accident should onely represent the antecedent in such accident or propertie , in what manner the referred , and the referrent agreed by rule of diuersitie with the anticedent : and that the speach imperfect should depend vpon the perfect ; and the specifying , of the specified , and betweene two adiectiues , two substantiues , two verbes of the infinitiue mode , two perfect speaches , and betweene two imperfects to bee no bond of seruice . furthermore the said william lillie would , that betweene sayings and doings might bee made a peace and agreement : but the aduice was , that if that discord were once taken away , the barbor-surgeons and tauerne-keepers would haue little to doe : wherefore they left that thing euen as they found it . all students of ignorance , with these bussards of barbary , ignoramus and dulman his clearke , were by commandement exiled for euer out of all grammar ; and all false latine was euer after confiscated to their vse . the barbarous were chased bayond the alpes into their cities and borrough-townes : but the ignorant through the fauour of some princes , are bred not onely in and thorow italie , but also in rome , the mother of good letters : and there whether shee will or no , doe they continue , among whom there are some being purueied of fatt prebends are obserued so dull-headed and doltish , that if yee aske them amo quae pars ? they will say , parlate italiano chio vt intenda , so much in assery they surpasse in ignorance the great mules whereon they are so highly got vp . moreouer there was giuen irrecouerable power to the deputed by the strong and firme counsell of them all to search out , to punnish , and exile ( as monsters of nature ) all euill-fauoured corrupters of grammar , as halfe latins , halfe greekes , and they to doe all things that they thought to bee profitable to the honor and aduancement of all good letters . and to the end that they might the easier and more lightly execute their charge , there were commanded forthwith certain rules to be drawne vp , which were accordingly done ; and now there is peace on both sides , euery one knowes his place , as you may more at large perceiue by the orders established ; where i leaue you : farewell . a lamentation vpon the con●lagration of the muses habitation : or a discription of the burning of a pettie schoole . vvhat heat of learning kindl'd your desire , you muses sons to set your house on fire ? what loue of honor in your breast did turne , those sparkes of vertue into flames to burne ? or wa' st some higher cause , were the hot god's ●hoebus and vulcan , ( old friends ) now at ods ? what ere the cause was , sure ill was th' intent : which all the muses iustly may lament . ●ut aboue all ●or name sake polaehimney , ●ewayles the downefall , of this learned chimney . where you might see , without or speech or sence : ●ay the sad ashes , of an accedence . what numbers heere of nounes to wracke did goe ? ●s domus liber , and a many moe . ●woefull case , no sex the flames did spare , ●ach gender , in this losse had common share , ●●ere might you see the rufull declinations , ●fifteene pronounes and foure coniugations . some gerunds , di , but some do over come , and some with heate & smoke , are quite strook dum. supines , lay gasping vpward , voyd of sences . the moodes were mad to see imperfect tences . aduerbes of place , threw downe their lofty stories : as vbi , ibi , illic , intus , foris . coniunctions , so disioyn'd , as you would wonder : noe cupling scarse , but it was burnt asunder . the praepositi●ns , knew not where to bee . each interiection , cry'd heu woe is mee . for the due ioyning of the thinges againe , a neighbour called qui mihi , came amaine . else sure the fire , had into flames so turn'd : gods , men , months , rivers , winds , and all had burn't now gan the flames the hetroclites to cumber : and poore supellex , lost his plurall number . of verbs , scarce had escaped one of twenty : had there not bin by chance as in presenti . finis . prosodia construed and the meaning of the most difficult words therein contained plainly illustrated being an addition to the construction of lilies rules and of like necessary use / by barnab. hampton. hampton, barnabas, th cent. approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing l b estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) prosodia construed and the meaning of the most difficult words therein contained plainly illustrated being an addition to the construction of lilies rules and of like necessary use / by barnab. hampton. hampton, barnabas, th cent. lily, william, ?- . short introduction of grammar. [ ] p. printed by roger norton, london : . reproduction of original in the university of illinois (urbana-champaign campus). library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- grammar. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - john pas sampled and proofread - john pas text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion prosodia construed and the meaning of the most difficult words therein contained plainly illustrated : being an addition to the construction of lilies rules , and of like necessary use . by barnab . hampton . london , printed by roger norton , . prosodia construed . prosodia prosodie ( that is to say , that part of grammar , which teacheth the right accenting or tuning of the syllabels of words and also the quantity of syllabels as holioke writes : ) est is ea pars that part quae which tradit teaches pronunciationem rectam the right pronunciation vocum of words : dicitur latine it is called in latin [ after the latin manner ] accentus the accenting [ or right tuning of ] words in pronunciation . autem and prosodia prosodie dividitur is divided in tonun into the tone [ or tune : ] spiritum the breathing [ in pronounciation ; ] tempus the time ; that is to say , the time for pronunciation of a long syllabel or a short . ] tonus the tone , or tune est is lex a law vel or nota a note [ or mark ] quâ whereby syllaba a syllabel in dict one in a word elevatur is lifted up vel deprimitur or is press●d down . autem and tonus the tone est is triplex threefold . acutus sharp [ or lifted up ] gravis grave [ great or pressed down , ] circumflexus the circumflex [ or bowed about accent , or both lifted and pressed down , after rainus , after others lifted up like the acute accent . ] tonus acutus the acute [ or sharp ] accent est is virgula obliqua an overthwart stroke [ or dash ] ascendens ascending [ or going ] in dextram up towards the right hand sic after this fashion [ ' ] gravis the grave [ or pressed down accent or tone ] est is virgula obliqua an overthwart dash [ or stroke ] descendens descending in dextram towards the right hand ad hune modum after this manner [ ` . ] circumflexus the circumflex accent [ or that accent , which being bowed a bout , is both lifted up & pressed down , ] est is quiddam conflatum a certain thing composed [ or made ] ex utrilque of them both , hâc figurâ of this figure or fashion [ . ] etiam also apostrophus addatur huc may be added hither qui which est is quaedam pars circuli a certain part of a circle apposita set to , in summo litterae on the top of the letter , quam pinges which you shall describe sic after this fashion [ ' . ] ostenditur hac nota it is shewed by this note or mark [ or this note sheweth ] vocalem ultimam the last vowel dictionis of the word deesse is wanting [ or to be wanting : ] ut as , tanton ' me crimine dignum dixisti ; pro tantone . ne what dixisti me dignum hast thou said that i am worthy of tanto crimine so great blame ? sunt there be spiritus dito two breathings [ thorow the throat in pronounciation , like the hebrew gutiural letters , 〈◊〉 ] asper the rough [ or harsh breathing , ] & and lenis the mild [ or smooth : ] asper the harsh [ or rough breathing in pronunciation ] quo whereby syllaba aspirata an aspirated syllabel [ or a syllabel of harsh pronunciation ] profertur is pronounced : ut as , homo a man or woman , ●honor honour . lenis the mild , quo whereby syllaba a syllabel profertur is pronounced [ or uttered ] citra aspirationem without harsh breathing in pronunciation : ut as , amo i love , ●nus a burden . regula prima the first rule tonorum of accents . dictiobrevis a short word monosyllaba being of one syllabel , aut longa or a long one positione by position , acuitur is made acute : ut as , mel hony , fel gall , pars part , pax peace . longa naturâ a long word by nature circumflectitur is made circumflex , [ or circumflexed : ] ut as , spês hope , flô●a flower , sôl the sun , thûs frankincense , rûs the countrey . in dislyllaba dictione in a word of two syllabels si if prior the formes fuerit longa shall be long naturâ by nature , posterior the latter brevis short , prior the former circumflectitur is circumflexed : ut as , lûna the moon , mû sa a song . acuitur it is made acute [ or lifted up ] in caeteris in other words : ut as , cítus quick , [ or swift , ] látus broad . solers subtile [ or cunning . ] si if dictio polysyllaba a word of many syllabels habet hath penultimam the last syllabel saving one longam long , acuit eandern it marketh the same acute , [ or lifts it up : ] ut as , libértas liberty , penátes he●thenish houshold gods . sin but if habet it have penultimam the last syllabel saving one brevem short , acuit antepenultimam it maketh the syllabel before the last save one acute [ or lifts it up : ] ut as , dóminus a lord , pontifex an archbishop or prelate , composita words compound●d á of facio the word facio to do excipiuntur are excepted ; ut as , benefácis thou dost well , malefácis thou dos evil , calesácit it maketh hot , frigefácit it marketh cold . at si but if penultima [ understand the word syllaba syllabel ] the last syllabel save one fuerit longa shall be long naturâ by nature , & and ultima the last syllabel brevis short , penultima the last syllabel save one circumflectitur is circumflexed : ut as , românus a roman , amâtor a lover . composita the compound words , à of fis thou art made or done & and sit he is made or done acuunt do lift up ultimam the last syllabel : ut as , malefít it is ill done , calefit it is made hot . benefít it is well done , satisfít it is satisfied . quia because hodie at this time , [ or in this age ] propter imperitiam for the unskilfulness hominum of men circumflexus the circumflex accent vix discernitur is scarcely discerned [ or distinctly known ] ab acuto from the acute accent prolatione in pronunciation , grammatici grammarians confuderunt have moved without all order , [ or have used promiscuously or in common ] circumflexum the circumflex accent cum acuto with the acute accent [ that is to say in respect of the tone or sound : otherwise they are not used promiscuously . ] sunt there are quinque five things quae which perturbant do very much trouble regulas tonorum the rules of the accents differentia the difference transponit transposeth [ or removeth ] tonum the [ tune or ] accent : ut as , unà together adverbium an adverb acuit ultimam makes the last syllable acute [ or lifts it up ] ne videatur that it may not seem esse to be nomen a noun . sic so eò thither , aliò to another place , aliquò somewhither , continuò by and by [ forthwith ] sedulò diligently , porro moreover , fortè by chance , quà which way , aliquà by some way , nequà left any way , illò thither , falsò falsly , citò quickly , ferè almost , planè manifestly [ or plainly , ] & alia and others id genus of that kind : putà the word putà pro for sicut , ponè pro for pòst afterward , coram in presence , circum on every part , aliàs elsewhere , or otherwise , palàm openly , ergò this word ergò therefore conjunctio a conjunction , sed but ergô pro for causa a cause circumflectitur is circumflexed : ut as , venimus we came illius ergô for his sake [ or cause . ] igitur therefore haec omnia all these , sicut graeca acuti-sona like as greek words of an acute sound [ or accent ] quidem indeed acuuntur are sounded acute [ or as a lifted up ] in fine sententiarum in the end of sentences , verò but in consequentia verba among words following [ them ] gravantur they are [ sounded or ] made grave tones [ or pressed down ] sic so causa differentiae [ for the cause of difference or ] for difference sake , antepenultima the last syllabel save two suspenditur is lifted up in his in these . deinde afterward , próinde therefore , périnde even as , aliquando sometime , né . quando lest at any time , hujúsque and of this sort , álonge far off , délonge from a far , déinceps afterward , duntaxat only , déorsum downward , quápropter wherefore , quinimo but that more is , enímvero forsooth , propémodum almost [ in a manner ] ádmodum very much [ yea , ] áffabre workmanlike [ cunningly ] intereáloci in the mean while , nihilóminus yet nevertheless , paulóminus a little less , [ somewhat less ] cùm when non sunt they are not orationes diversae divers ; speeches , uti sunt as are pube tenus up to the middle , crurum tenus up to the shanks : enim for non sunt composita they are not compound words , velut like as , hactenus [ thus far ] hitherto , quatenus how far , [ so far as ] & and reliqua the rest ejus generis of that kind [ or sort . ] transpositio transposition [ or removing of words ] invertit tonum [ turns or ] changeth the [ tune or ] accent , id quod that which venit comes in usu in us in praepositionibus among prepositions , quae which postpositae being set after gravantur are made grave tones : ut as , per transtra through the seats & and remos oars or rowers . imperium the rule [ or government ] is te penes in the power of thee . attractio attraction [ or drawing together ] mutat tonum changeth the accent , cum when conjunctio inclinativa an enclitical conjunction [ or a conjunction that gives his accent to the last syllabel of the word before him ] sequitur followeth post vocabulum aliquod after any word : ut as , que and [ or both , ] ne whether , ve or [ or either . [ enim for hae particulae these particles attrahunt do draw accentum the accent [ or tune ] syllabae praecedenti to the syllabel before-going que and acuunt eam do make this syllabel acute , [ or list it up : ] ut as , limináque both the thresholds [ by synecdoche the temple ] que and laurus the laurels dei of [ the feigned god ] apollo : [ it may be constructed , ] que both lumina the lights laurásque and the laurels dei of god : sic so dum , sis , nam , parelca are things added . autem but ubi where est there is manifest a compositio a manifest composition tonus the accent non variatur is not varied : ut as , dénique finally , útique verily , ítaque therefore , undique on every side , híccine is this he ? & and hujusmodi of this sort . tamen notwithstanding ubíque , servat keepeth tonum the accent sui temporis of his time , & and also ubívis . concisio the cutting [ short ] transfert conveighs over tonum the accent cùm when dictiones words castrantur are cut short per syncopen by the figure syncope , aut or apocopen apocope ; tunc enim for then retinent they retain [ or keep ] tonum the accent dictionis integrae of the whole word : ut as , virgíli , valéri , mercúri , pro instead of virgilii valerii , mercurii . sic also , quaedam nomina certain nouns & and pronomina pronouns syncopata cut short by syncope circumflectunt ultimam do circumflex the last syllabel t●ut as , arpinâs one of arpinum , ravennâs one of ravenna , nostrâs of our countrey or sect , cujas of what countrey or sect , &c. and so forth . sic likewise donêc until à of donecum . sic so hûc hither , illuc thither , istuc thither , adhûc yet , hitherto , &c. and so forth , pro for hucce hither , illucce thither , &c. et and composita compound words à of dic , duc , fac , ut as , benedic bless thou , redûc being ( again , or ) back again , calefac make hot or warm . idioma the idiome , hoc est that is , proprietas linguae the propriety of the tongue variat changeth tonum the accent , ad●o●t so that , si if graecae dictiones greek words veniāt integre ad nos do come wholly or purely unto us servent tonum suum they keep their own accent : ut as , simois a river in troy , periphas a mans name in virgil , acuunt penultimam they make the last syllabel saving one acute [ or lift it up : ] at but facta latina being made latin words elevant antepenultimam they lift up the syllabel before the last saving one , quia because corripiunt they make short penultimam the last syllabel saving one , autem but quae words which prorsus siunt are made altogether latina latin words servant quoque they do keep also tonū latinū the latin accent : ut as , geórgica , bucóolica , antepenultimâ acutâ the last syllabel saving two being acute , licet although apud graecos among the greeks habeant they have tonum the accent in ultima on the last syllabel : ut as , georgica , sic & so also comoedia , tragoedia , sophia , symphonia recipiunt receive or have tonum their accent 〈◊〉 antèpenultima on the last syllabel saving two , licèt although they have it in penultima on the last syllabel save one in sua lingua in their own tongue . por●o moreover , s● if tonus proprius the proper accent vocis peregrinae of a strange word ignoretur be unknown , tutissimum fuerit it shall be a most safe thing enunciare illam to pronounce that word , juxta latinum accentum according to the latin accent . syllabae communes common syllabels in pro●a oratione in prose 〈…〉 not composed in more temper corripiuntur are always made short●ut as , celebris famous , cáthedra a seat or chair , mediocris indifferent or mean. hactenus hitherto de tonis of the accents & and spiritibus breathings in pronunciation , deinceps henceforth [ or from henceforth ] adjiciemus we will add pauca a few things de tempore syllabarum concerning the time of syllabels & ratione and the form carminis of a verse . tempus the time we est is mensura the measure syllabae pronunciandae of a syllabel to be pronounced [ or of pronouncing a syllabel . ] syllaba brevis a short syllabel est is unius temporis of one time , vero but longa a long syllabel duorum is of two supines . tempus breve a short time notatur is noted sic thus [ or after this fashion ] ( ● . ) autem but , longum a long time sic thus , ( - ) : ut as for example , tērra the earth . pedes feet siunt are made ex syllabis dispositis of syllabels disposed justo ordine in a just [ or right ] order . autem and pes a foot est is constitutio the setting [ or placing ] together duarum syllabarum of two syllabels vel or plurium of more ex certa observatione according to the certain observation temporum of the times , or measures of the syllabelsr . alii pedum some of the feet dislyllabi are of two syllabels , alii others trissyllabi are feet of three syllabels . autem but non multum attinet it doth not much appertain ad hoc nostrum institutum to this our purpose [ or instruction ] disterere to reason de te●asyllabis concerning feet of four syllabels . dissyllaba feet of two syllabels sunt are spondaeus , ut as for example , ¯ ¯ virtus virtue ; pyrrichicus , ●ut as , ˘ ˘ deus god ; trochaeus , ut as , ¯ ˘ panis bread ; iambus , ut as , ˘ ¯ amans loving . trisyllabi feet of three syllabels sunt octo are eight , molossus ut as , ¯ ¯ ¯ magnates noble men or states ; tribrachus , ut as , ˘ ˘ ˘ dominus a lord ; dactylus , ut as , ¯ ˘ ˘ scribere to write ; anapaestus , ut as , ˘ ˘ ¯ pictas godliness ; bacchius , ut as , ˘ ¯ ¯ honestas honesty , antibacchius , ut as , ¯ ¯ ˘ audire to hear ; amphimacer , ut as , ¯ ˘ ¯ charitas charity ; amphibracus , ut as , ˘ ¯ ˘ venire to come . porro moreover , pedes feet concinnati trimmed ( or well composed ) justo nu●●ero in a just or lawful number atque ordine and order constituunt carmen compose ( or make ) a verse . enim for carmen a verse est is oratio a speech constricta bound justo atque legitimo numero to a just and lawful number pedum of feet , imprimis first of all , composituro carmen he that is to compose a verse discendum est must learn metiri ipsum to measure it rite truly ( or well ) pedibus by the feet , quam which vocant they call scansionem scanning . autem and scansio scanning est is legitima commensuratio a lawful measuring together ( or measuring ) carminis of a verse , in singulos pedes into everyone ( or each one ) of the feet . synaloepha , eclipsis , syjnaeresis , diaeresis & and caesura accidunt do happen scansioni to scanning ( or lawful measuring of a verse by the feet . ) synaloepha est is quaedam elisio a certain striking out vocalis of a vowel ante alteram before another in diversis dictionbus in divers words : ut as , crastina vit ' to morrows life est is nimis sera too late , viv ' live hodie to day . autem and fit it is made interdum sometime , in his dictionibus in these words : ut as , dii heathenish gods diis to , ( from , by , or with ) those gods . iidem the same , deinde afterward , deinceps afterward ( or furthermore ) semianimis half dead , semihomo half a man , semi-ustus half burnt , deest he ( or it ) is wanting , deero i shall be wanting , deerit he ( or it ) shall be wanting , & similia and such like words . at but heu & and ô nunquam intercipiuntur are never taken away . eclipsis est is quotics as often as ● the letter ● cum sua vocali with his vowel perimitur is taken away , proxima distione the next word exorsa beginning or ( when the next word beginneth ) à vocali with a vowel ; ut as , monstr ' , horrend ' , inform ' , ingens ; cui lumen ademptum ; pro for monstrum , horrendum , &c. and so forth ; o ingens , horrendum , informe monstrum o huge , horrible , deformed , ( or ill favour'd ) monster , cui from whom lumen ademptum his eye was taken , ( or whose eye was put out ) synaeresis est is contractio the contraction ( or drawing together ) duarum syllabatum of two syllabels in unam into one : ut as , ceu or alvaria the hives texta fuerint have been ( or were ) framed lento vimine with a soft ( or tender ) twig : pro for alvaria . diaeresis est is ubi when ( or where ) duae syllabae two syllabels fiunt are made ex una dissecta of one syllabel cut asunder ( or parted : ) ut as , debuerant they ought evoluisse to have unwound fusos suos their spindles : pro for evolvisse . caesura est is cum when post pedem absolutum after a perfect foot syllaba brevis a short syllabel extenditur is made long in fine dictionis in the end of a word . species caesurae the kinds of caesura sunt are triemimeris a triemimer ( as though you should say , the division or the half of three feet ) ( subaudi understand thou constans consisting ) ex pede of a foot & and syllaba a syllabel : inhians pectoribus he much coveting the breast , consulit takes counsel [ or divination ] from exta the entrals spirantia yet living . penthemimeris a penthemimer ex duobus pedibus [ consists ] of two feet & syllaba and a syllabel : ut as , amor love vincit overcometh omnia all things , & nos cedamus and let us yield [ give place ] amori to love . hepthemimerit an hepthemimer ex tribus pedibus of three feet & syllaba and a syllabel : ut as , ostentans boasting of artem his skill [ or cunning ] que and pariter also [ or likewise ] arcum sonantem his sounding bow . eneëmineris an eneemimer constat consisteth ex quatuor pedibus of four feet & syllaba and a syllabel : ut as , ille he fultus having born up latus niveum his side white like snow molli hyacintho with soft crowto●s [ being a purple coloured flower . ] de generibus concerning the kinds carminum of verses . genera carminum the kinds of verses de quibus concerning which decrevimus we have determined [ or purposed ] tractare potissimum to entreat of principally hoc loco in the place , sunt are heroicum the heroick verse , wherein the deeds done by noble man are set down with praise , elegracum the elegiack verse [ wherein lamētable matters are set forth ] asclepiadaeum the as●lepiade [ or the verses whereof asclep●ad●s was the first author . ] sapphicum the sapphick , phaleucium the phaleucic , [ or the verse whereof phaleucus was the first author . ] lambicum the lambick verse . carmen heroicum an heroick verse , quod idem which same verse dicitur hexametrum is called an hexameter , quidem constat indeed consi●●th sex pedibus of six feet , numero in number , vero but duobus of two feet genere in kind , dactylo a dactyle , & spondeo and a spondee . quintus locus the fifth place vendicat claims peculiariter properly dactylum a dactyle libi to it self , sexus the sixth place claims spondaeum a spondee : reliqua the rest , hunc vel illum this foot or that prout volumus even as we will : ut as , tytire o tytir●s , tu thou recubans lying at rest sub tegmine under the covering patulae fagi of a broad or wide spreading beech tree , spondaeus a spondee reperitur aliquando is found sometime etiam in quinto loco even in the fifth place : ut as , chara soboles . o dear off-spring deum of the gods , magnum incrementum the great encrease jovis of jupiter . ultima syllaba the last syllabel cujusque versus of every verse habetur communis is accounted common . carmen elegiacum an elegiack verse , quod & which also habet hath nomen the name pentametri of a pentameter , constat consisteth ● duplici penthemimeri of a double penthemimer , quarum of which prior the form●r comprehendit comprehends or contains duos pedes two feet , dactylicos being dactyles , spondaicos spondees , vel or alterutros either of them , cum syllaba longa with a long syllabel ; altera e●iam also the other ( penthemimer ) contains duos pedes two feet , sed but omnino dactylicos always [ or altogether ] dactyles , item also [ or likewise ] cum syllaba longa with a long syllabel ; ut as , amor love est is res a thing plena full soliciti timoris of pensive or careful fear . carmen asclepiadaeum an asclepi●de verse constat consists ex penthemimeri of a penthemimer , hoc est , that is to say , spondaeo of a spondee & and dactylo a dactyle & and syllaba longa a long syllabel , & and deinde moreover duobus dactylis of two dactyles : ut as , meccenas o neble menas edite descended atavis regibus of ancient or noble kings ( thus bond ) at avis regibus , id est that is , antiquis regibus atavis , after cooper and rider are the great grandfathers grandfathers : but it may be interpreted as bond hath it , by a metonymy of the subject for the adjunct ; for great grandfathers grandfathers are the subject . carmen sapphicum a sapphic verse constat consists ex ●ochaeo of a trochee , spondaeo of a spondee , dactylo a dactile , & and demum at last duobus trochaeis of two trochees : ut as , jam now pater id est , jupiter misit jupiter hath se● [ for so heathenish men believed ] satis nivis snow enough atque and dirae [ subaud grandinis understand thou the word grandmis ] terrible o● horrible hail terris in our land [ or countrey ] tamen notwithstanding in hoc genere carminis in this kind of verse adonicum additur an adonick is added post tres versus after three verses , quod which constat consists ex dactylo & spondaeo of a dactyle and a spondee : ut as , pusce o suscus , integor a man uncorrupt vitae of life , que and purus pure sceleris of wickedness , non eget needs not jaculis the darts nec a●cu nor the bow mauri of the m●or , nec neither pharetrâ his quiver gravida full venenatis sagittis of poysoned arrows . carmē phaleuciū that kind of verse whereof phaleucius was the first author , five or hendeca-syllabum a verse of eleven syllabels constat consists ex spondaeo of a spondes dactyio a dactyle , & and tādem at the last tribus trochaeis of th●ee trochees : ut as pavens mabili o trembling or fearful mab●litu [ or m●bil ] quoquo d●ff●gias whithersoever thou canst fly away , non poteris latere thou shalt not be able to ly hid from nostrum nasum our face [ by synecdoche , ] [ or fight by metalepsis legitm us versus lambicus a lawful lambick verse constat consists è solis iambis of iambicks alone : ut as , roma ipsa rome her self ruit falleth viribus suis by her own strength ( or force . ) tamen notwithstanding in locis imparibus in places unlike recipit interdum it receives sometime tribrachum , spondaeum , dactylum , an apaestum , the tribrach , spondee , d●ctyle , anapest pro iambo instead of the foot iambus , atque and in paribus ( subaudi locis understand the word locis ) in like places tribrachum it receives or takes a tribrach ; rariès it makes more rarely ( or seldom ) spondeum a spoudee . hoc carmen this verse deducitur in duo genera is divided into two kindes , dimetrum a dimeter ( which consists of four feet , ) & trimetrum and a trimeter , five or senarium a verse consisting of six feet . dimetrum a dimeter ( verse ) constat consists ex quatuor pedibus of four feet : ut as , o dulces notae o sweet notes carminum of songs quas which pulchra thy self being fair fundis thou pourest out ore melleo with thy honey mouth ( or sweet mouth ) que and succinis lyrae singest after the harp ( or to the harp ) ( in verses which are sung to the harp , two simple feet are commonly accounted for one ) trimetrum a trimeter five or senarium a verse consisting of six feet , trimetrum a trimeter verse constat senis pedibus consisteth of six feet : ut as , qui they which damnant do reprove ( or find fault with ) nos us , sunt are maximi histriones the principle stage-players . de quantitate concerning the quantity primarum syllabarum of the first syllabels . quantitas the quantity primarum syllabarum of the first syllabels cognoscitur is known octo modis eight ways ( or by eight rules : positione by position , vocali ante vocalem by a vowel before a vowel , diphthongo by a diphthong , derivatione by derivation , compositione by composition , praepositione by a preposition , regula by rule , exemplo by example , seu or authoritate by authority . vocalis a vowel ante duas consonantes before two consonants aut duplicem or a double consonant in eadem dictione in the same word est is ubique longa every where long positurâ by position , ut as , ventus a wind , axis an axel , tree , patrizo to do like his father . quod si if so be [ or , but if ] consonans a consonant claudat priorem dictionem do end the former word , item also sequente the word following inchoante beginning á consonante with a consonant , etiam also vocalis praecedens the vowel going before erit longa shall be long positione by position : ut as , major sum i am greater quam tha● cui whom fortuna fortune possit nocere can hurt . syllabae the syllables jor , sum , quam , & and sit , longae sunt are long positione by position . at si but if prior dictio the former word exeat do end in vocalem brevem in a short vowel , ●equente the word following incipiente beginning a duabus consonantibus with two consonants , interdum sometime producitur is made long , sed but rariùs more seldom : ut as , occulta spolia [ deportabant they did bear away ] secret [ or unknown ] spoils & and plures triumphos many triumphs de pac● as concerning peace . vocalis brevis a short vowel ante mutam before a mute sequente liquida a liquid following , redditur communis is rehearsed [ or made common : ut as , patris of a father , volucris a fowl [ or bird . ] vero but longa a long vowel non mutatur is not changed : ut as , aratrum a plough , simulacrum an image . vocalis a vowel ante alteram before an other in eadem dictione in the same word est ubique brevis is every where short , ut as , dĕus god , mĕus mine , ●us thine pĭus godly . excipias you may except [ or , excipias for fac ut excipias except ] genitivos casus the genitive cases in ius , habentes formam having their form or [ declining ] juxta secundam declina●ionem pronominis according to the second declension of the pronouns , ut as , unius of one , illius of that . ubi where ● the vowel ● reperitur communis is found common , licèt albeit in al●erius in the word alterius of another , sit semper brevis it be always short , in alius in the word alius of another semper longa it be always long . etiam also genitivi & dativi the genitive and dative cases quintae declinationis of the fifth declension , sunt excipiendi are to be excepted ubi e where the letter e inter geminum i between the double i fit longa is made long : ut as , faciei of a face , alioqui otherwise non not , [ that is , it is not made long : ] ut as , rĕi of a thing , spĕ of hope , fidĕi of faith . etiam also fi the syllabel fi in 〈◊〉 in the verb fio to be made or done , est longa is long , ni i except e & r the letters e and r sequantur do follow simul together : ut as , fierem i might be made or done , fieri to be made or done . sic so octo mariti the eight husbands ●unt are made up in number ( or account , ) for then they might not be married to any more than eight husbands . quid what non putes may you not think posse fieri can be done . ohe interjectio the interjection ohe signifying ho ho , a voice or shunning habet hath priore● syllabam the former syllabel ancipitem doubtful ( or double that is , both long and short . ) vocalis a vowel ante alteram before another in graecis dictionibus in greek words subinde ever now and then fit longa is made long : ut as , pierides o muses dicite say you [ or tell you . ] respice lāerten look back unto ( or regard ) laertes who was the father of vlysses . et also in possessivis in possessines , ut as , aenēia nutrix aeneas his nurse . rhodopēius orphēus orpheus of rhodope [ a mountain in thracia . ] omnis diphihongus every diphth●ng apud latinos among the latinists est is longa long : ut as , aūrum gold , neuter neither the one nor the other , mūsae of a song : nisi , except vocale sequente 〈◊〉 vowel following [ or when a vowel followeth : ] ut as , praeire to go before , praeustus burned in the sore part , [ or burned at the point , ] praeamplus very large . derivativa derivatives , or words derived of others sortiuntur are allotted [ asssigned ] eandem quantitatem the same quantity cum primitivis with their primitives : ut as , ămator a l●ver , ămicus a friend , ămabilis amiable [ or to be beloved , ] prima syllaba the first syllabel brevi being short ab ămo of the verb ămo to love . tamen notwithstanding pauca excipiuntur a few derivatives are excepted quae which deducta being derived a brevibus of short primitives , producunt do make long primam the first syllabel . cujus generis of which kind sunt are , vox vōcis a voice [ or word ] à vŏco of the verb voco to call ; lex lēgis a law à of lĕgo to read ; rex rēgis a king à of rĕgo to rule [ or govern ; ] sēdes a seat & and sēdile a bench [ or stool ] à of sĕdeo the verb sedeo to sit , jūmentum a drawing beast to draw burdens à jŭvo of the verb juvo to help ; sōmes chips [ or any matter which is easily set on fire , ] & and fōmentum a plaister ●o mitigate pain à of fŏveo to cherish ; jūcundus pleasant à of jŭvo to help ; jūnior younger à of jŭvenis a young man or woman ; mōbilis to be moved [ or moveable ] à of mòveo to move ; hūmanus gentle [ or courteous ] ab hŏmo derived from homo a man or womans vōmer a plough-share à of vòmo to cast up : pēdor the stink of the feet à of pĕde a foot . et contra and contrariwife : sunt there are [ subaudi verba understand the word verba words ] quae deducta which bring derived a longis of long primitives corripluntur are made short , qualia sunt of what sort are , dux dŭcis a captain [ or leader ] à of dūco to lead , dĭcax a jester [ or scoffer ] maledĭcus one that useth railing , & also multa many words id genus of that kind [ or sort ] à of d●co to say [ or speak ; ] sĭdes faith , a of fio to be made or done ; ărena sand , ărista the beard of a corn ear , ab āreo derived from [ or of ] areo to be dry : pŏsui i have , put [ or set ] à of pōno to put ; gĕnui i have begotten à of gigno to beget ; frăgor the noise made with the fall of any thing , & and frăgilis brittle [ or frail ] à of frāngo the verb frango to break ; nŏto nōtas to mark , à of nŏtu to be known ; năto to shoot out under the earth à of nātu to be grown or sprung up ; dse●tus eloquent à of dissero to dispute ; ŏpor adead ( or sound ) sleep à of sōpio to bring asleep . et also nonnullá alia some others exutroque genera of both kind quae which relinquuntur are l●ft observanda to be observed studiosis of the studious inter legendum while they are reading . composita compound words sequuntur do follow quantitatem the quantity simplicium of their simple words ; ut as , pŏtens mighty , impŏtens impotent , or weak ; sôlor to delight , consôlor to comfort ; lĕgo to read , perlĕgo to read thorow , lēgo as , to send as an ambassador à of allēgo to excuse by messengers . tamen notwithstanding , haec brevia these short words enata being derived à longis of long words excipiuntur are excepted : ut as , innŭba unmarried , pronūba a bride-maid à nūbo derived of nubo to be married , dejĕro to swear with a great oath , p●jero to for swear à of juro to swear . ex praepositionibus of the prepositions , hae these ubique producuntur are every where made long ; a , de , prae , se , e , nisi , except 〈◊〉 sequente a vowel following [ or when a vowel doth follow : ] ut as , unda the water dehiscens dividing it self with its [ or his ] own proper motion , sudibusve praeustis or that kind of countrey spears , being burned at the end . quoque also pro this preposition pr●●t is longa long , praeterquam saving only in istis in these ; prŏcella a great storm ( or tempest on the sea . ) prŏtervus saucy , froward , prŏfugus a fugitive , or a wanderer , prŏnepos a nephews son , prŏpago a linage ( or stock ) pro for stirpe a descent of the stock , prŏfanus wicked [ or unholy , ] prŏfiteor to profess , pr●fundus deep high , prŏficiscor to proceed , prŏ●ari to prophesie , prôpero to make haste , prŏfugio to fly fast away , prŏfecto the thing proceeding [ or one departed ] [ but with o grave it signifeith truly . ] procurto to run before , profundo to pow●● out largely , propella to drive away [ a fár off , or to drive forth ] propullo to drive away , propago , as , to cause to spread abroad , habent 〈◊〉 priorem syllabam the first syllabel ancipitem doubtful prŏpheta a prophet & and prŏpono to drink to sunt are graeca greek words [ subaudi understand thou scripta the word scripta written ] per o parvum with little o ( which they call 〈◊〉 ) & and proinde therefore habent they have primam the first syllabel brevem short . etiam also di the syllabel di producitur is made long , nisi except in dirimo in the word dirimo to break off , & and dĭsertus èloque●●t . reliquae praepositiones the rest of the prepositions corripiuntur are made short , si if positio position sinat do suffer . cujusmodi sunt of which sort are ad to , ob for , ab from , sub under , re in composition , &c. and so forth . omne praeteritum every preterperfect tense dissyllabum of two syllabels habet hath priotem the former syllabel longam long : ut as , lēgi i have read , ēmi i have bought . tamen notwithstanding excipias except fídi i have cleaved à of findô to cleave , bĭbi i drank , dĕdi i gave , scĭdi i have cut , stĕti i stood , tuli i have born or suffered . geminamia words doubling priman the first syllable praeteriti of the preterperfect tense brevem shorts ut as , pēpendi i have weighed , tĕtendi i have stretched● tŏtondi i have sheared , mŏmordi i have bitten , pĕpendi i brake wind backward , tŭtudi i have knocked , fĕfelli i have deceived , tĕtigi i have touched , pŭpugi i have pricked , dĭdici i have learned , cŏ●cidi i have fallen à of cado to fall , cĕcĭdi i have beaten ( or cut ) à of caedo to heat ( or cut . ) et also quin moreover ( that more is ) supinum dissyllabum a supine of two syllabels quoque likewise producit priorem maketh the former syllabel long : ut as , mōtum to move , lātum to bear or suffer , lōtum to wash , crētum to perceive . excipe except thou quĭtum to may or can , lĭtum to dawbe ( or smear ) over , ĭtum to go , tŭtum to rush , rătum to suppose , dătum to give , ●ătum to sowe , et also cĭtum a of cieo , es , to trouble [ of the second conjugation : ] nam for as touching citum to trouble à cio cis of cio cis , quartae of the fourth conjugation , habet it hath priorem the former syllabel longam long . verò also quantitas the quantity quarum syllabarum of what syllabels non cadit doth not happen [ or come ] sub praedictas rationes under the aforesaid rules , petenda est it is to be sought [ or fetched ] à usu from the use , exemplo the example atque and authoritate authority poetarum of poets , certissima regula being the most certain rule omnium of all . ergò therefore , discant pueri let boys learn observare to observe [ or mark diligently ] communes quantitates the common quantities primarum syllabarum of the first syllabels ex poetis of poets . cujus sortis of what manner sort sunt are britannus a man of britan , bythynus a man of bythynia , cacus a gyants name , cosyra the name of an iland [ or isle , ] crathys the name of two rivers , one in greece , the other in calaber , pachinus a mountain in sicily , palatium a prince or emperors court or palace , pelion a hill in thessaly , criticus be that judgeth mens writings , curetes spear-men , diana jupiters daughter , [ an heuthetishgoddess , ] fidene a town of the sabines in italy , gradivus the name of mars , hinnulus a little mule , pyrene the name of a fountain , rubigo rust , rutilius the name of divers romans , hymen a song sung at a wedding , italus a man of italy , liquor moisture [ or liquour , ] liquidus moist , lycas ingendred of a wolf and a dog , orion neptunes son , rudo to bray like an ass , sychaerus dido's husband , sycanius a man of sicily , & similia and the like words . mediae syllabae middle syllabels possunt cognosci may be known partim partly eadem ratione by the same way [ or means ] quâ by which primae the first [ syllabels may be known , ] etiam also partim partly ex incrementis from , or by the increases [ or increasings ] genitivi of the genitive case , atque and analogiâ from the proportion conjugationis of the conjugation . arbitramur dictum we think [ or judge ] it to have been spoken abunde abundantly suprà before in generibus nominum in the genders of nouns de incrementis concerning the increasings genitivi of the genitive case nominum polysyllabarum of nouns of many syllabels , unde from whence licebit it shall be lawful petere to seek [ or fetch direction ] si quid haesitaveris if you shall doubt anything de hac re concerning this matter . frequens lectio the often reading & and observatio the diligent observation optimorum poetarum of the best poets facile suppeditabunt will easily furnish us with caetera the residu● , pueri didicerunt boys have learned analogiam conjugationis the proportion of the conjugation ex imbibitis rudimentis from the first principles [ or instructions ] conceived [ or understood , ] nempe that is to wit , a the letter a , indicem a sign [ or token ] primae conjugationis of the first conjugation esse to be longam long naturâ by nature , praeterquam in do saving only in the verb do to give , & and ejus compositis in the compounds of that verb [ or in his compounds , ] quando when sunt they are hujus conjugationis of this conjugation : ut as , damus we give , circundămus we compass about ; dăbis thou shalt give , circundăbis thou shalt compass about ; dăre to give , circundăre to compass about . praeterea furthermore , animadvertant let them mark diligently syllabas rimus & ritis the syllabels rimus and ritis ubique habendas every where to be taken [ or accounted ] pro brevibus for short in praeterito perfecto , in the preterperfect tense modi subjunctivi of the subjunctive mood , autem but debere that they ought esse to be longas long in future , in the future tense in prosa oratione in prose [ or that which is no meter : ] verò but reperiti indifferntes that they are to be found indifferent in carmine in verse , quemadmodum even as aldus the grammarian contendit affirms [ or proves ; ] ut as , praeterito in the preterperfect tense amavérimus when we have loved , amaveritis when ye have loved : futuro in the future tense , amaverímus when we shall or will love , amaveritis when ye shall or will love . et also est there is a time ubi when mediae syllabae the middle syllables , variant do vary apud poetas among poets : ut as , in his in these quae which subjunximus we have set under : connubium wedlock , ficedu - la agnat-snapper , malea a promontory by laconia , pharsalia a countrey of th●ssaly , batavus a man of holland , sydonius a man of sydon , & and similia the like words . latina adjectiva latin adjectives in inus ending in inus , producunt penultimam do make long the last syllabel saving one : ut as , clandestînus secret , mediastîmus a slave , parietînus of a decayed watt , matutinus belonging to the morning , vespertinus belonging to the evening , repen●us sudden . praeter except hae● sequentia these adjectives following . diutĭnus long continuing , crastĭnus appertaining to tomorrow , pristĭnus ancient , perendĭnus belonging to the next day after tomorrow ( or of the third day after ) hornotĭmis of a year old , sero●nus that is in the evening , oleagĭnus of an olive-tree , fagĭnus of a be●●h-tree , cedrĭnus of a cedar-tree , carbasĭnus of fine linnen , et and reliqua materialia the residue of the nouns signifying matter , five or in inus words ending in inus , formata formed a nominibus metallerum of the name of metals , qualia sunt of what sort are permulta very many deducta derived à graecis vocibus in inos of greek words in inos ; ut as , cristallĭnus of cristal , my●rhĭnus of myrrhe , hyacinthĭnus of a jacinth stone , ādamantĭnus of an adamant stone , &c and so forth . usus use & and observatio diligent marking poetarum of the poets foelicius docebit will more happily teach caetera the other words ( or the rest ) quàm than ullae regulae any rules grammaticorum of grammarians , quas which solent thae are wont tradere to teach de quautitate concerning the quantity mediarum syllabarum of middle syllabels , aut either fine ullo modo without any measure aut fine or end . quare wherefore illis praetermissis those being passed over , jam accingamut let us now prepare our selves ad aperiendas quantitates to open ( or declare ) the quantities ultimarum syllabarum of the last syllabels . quanquam although ultimae syllabae the last syllablis aut either aequant do match , aut etiam superant or do moreover exceed numerum ipsum the very number literarum of the letters , tamen notwithstanding non pigebit it shall not irk us etiam also perourrere ilias to run them over ordine in order . primum first of all a finita words ending in a producuntur are made long : ut as , amā love thou , contrā against , ergā towards . excipias thou mayest except pută that is to say , it● s● , quiă because . item also nominativos the nominative cases in a ending in a , cujuscunque genoris of whatsoever gender , numeri number , aut or declinationis declension fuerine they shall be , praeter vocativos except the vocative cases in a ending in a , à graecis of the greek words in as ending in as : ut as , Ô aeneā o aeneas , ● thomā o thomas ; & also ablativum the ablative case primae declinationis of the first declension : ut as , ab hac mu●ā from this song . numeralia words of number in ginta ending in ginta , habent have finalem the syllabel at the end communem common , ( that is to say , both long and short , ) sed but frequentiùs more often longam long : ut as , trigintā thirty , quadragintā forty , desinentia words ending in b , d , t , brevia sunt are short : ut as , ăb from , ●d to , capŭt an head . desinentia inc words ending in the latter ● producuntu● are made long● ut as āc and , ●ic so & and adverbium hic the adverb hic here . sed but tria in c three words ending in ● semper contrahuntur are always contracted ut as , ●ăc milk , nĕc neither donĕc until . duo two words sunt communia are common , sic● do thou , & and pronomen hic the pronoun hic signifying this , or that ; & and neutrum hoc the neuter hoc this , on that , modo so that now sit it be not ablativi casus of the ablative case . e finita words ending in e brevia sunt are short : ut as , marĕ the sea● almost , legĕ road thou . omnes voces all words quintae inflectionis of the fifth decla●nsion in e ending in e sunt excipiendae are to be excep● ut as , diē in the day , sidē the ablative case of sides faith unà together cum adver●e with the adverbs enatis ibde sprung from thence ( or derived of them ) ut as , holi● to day , quotidiē dayly , prid● the day before , postridiē the day after , quarē for what cause ( or wherefore , ) qua de rē wherefore , ) ea rē for that cause ( or therefore , ) & and siqua sunt similia if there be any like them . et item and also , secundae perionae singulares the second persons singular secundae conjugationis of the second conjugation imperativotum of the imperative moods activorum of verbs activte : ut as , docē teach thou , movē move thou , manē tarry thou , cavē take thou heed ; etiam also monosyllaba in e words , of one syllabel in e producuntur are made long : ut as , mē me , tē thee , ●ē a syllabel added to words [ as hiccē . ] praeter except quĕ and , or both , nĕ whether , vĕ or [ or either ] conjunctiones encliticas the conjunctions enclitical . quin & yea , and that more is [ or more over ] quoque also adverbia adverbs inc ending in c , deducta derived ab adjectivis of adjectives habent have e the letter e longum long : ut as , pulchre goodly [ beautifully , ] doctē learnedly , valdē pro for validē mightily . quibus unto which fermē & and ferē the adverbs , fermè and ferè , signifying almost accedunt are added . tamen notwithstanding benĕ well , & and malĕ ill omnino corripiuntur are made short alway [ or altogether . ] postremo last of all , [ finally , ] quae words which scribuntur are written per● with the greek letter nà graecis of the greeks producuntur are made long naturâ by nature cujuscunque casus of whatsoever case , generis gender , aut ornumeri number fuerint they shall be : ut as , lethē a river of hell [ feigned by the poets ] causing forgetfulness anchisē the father of aane● cetē pl. num . n. g. as , cete immania great whales , tempē a fair field in thessaly . i finita words ending in i longa sunt are long : ut as , domini of a lord , magistri of a master , amarī to be loved , docerī to be taught . praeter except mihi to me , tibi to thee , sibi to himself [ or themselves , ] ubi where or when , ibi there , quae which sunt are communia common , verò but nisĭ except & and quasĭ as it were corripiuntur are made short : cujus sortis of which sort [ or manner ] eti am also sunt are dativi & vocativi the dative and vocative cases graecorum of the greeks quorum genitive singularis whose genitive case singular exit in os endeth in os breve being short : ut as , huic palladi to minerva [ the feigned goddess of wisdom , ] phillidi to phillis [ licurgus daughter ] minoidito minois [ the daughter of minos king of cretes : ] vocativo in the vocative case Ô amarillĭ o amarillis , Ô alexĭ o alexis , Ô daphnĭ o daphnis . l finita words ending in i , corripiuntur are made short , ut as , animăl a living creature [ that hath life and sense , ] hannibăl a carthaginian captain , mĕl hony , pugil a champion , săl salt , consŭl a consul . praeter nil except the word nil contractum a contracted word à of nihil signifying nothing , & and sōl the sun. et also hebraea quaedam certain hebrew words in ● ending in ● : ut as , michaēl a name of christ , [ signifying , who like god ? ] [ when men are so named , there it is another meaning of the word , ] gabriēl the name of an angel , raphaēl the name of an angel , daniēl the name of a prophet . n finita words ending in n producuntur are made long : ut as , paān one name of apollo , hymen the feigned god of marriage , quīn but [ or but that , ] xenophon the name of a man so called , nōn no [ or not , ] daemōn a devil . excipe except thou forsăn per adventure , forsit ān per adventure , ăn whether , tamĕn notwithstanding , attam ĕn but yet [ or notwithstanding , ] veruntamĕn nevertheless . et also in the preposition in corripitur is made short cum compositis with his compounds : ut as , exĭn from henceforth , or afterward subĭn ever now and then , deĭn afterward , proĭn therefore . et also illae voces these words accedunt his are added to these quae which castrantur are cut short per apocopen by the figure apocope : ut as , mĕn ' what , me ? vidĕn ' dost thou not see ? audĭn ' dost thou not hear ? nemŏn is there no body ? item also nomina in en nouns ending in en , quoram genitivus whose genitive case habet inis correptum hath inis made short : ut as , carmĕn a verse [ or song , ] crimĕn a fault , pectĕn a comb . tibicĕn a player on the flute , make ĭnis in the genitive case . etiam also graeca greek words in on ending in on , per o parvum written with little o , cujuscunque casus fuerinc of whatsoever case they shall be : ut as , iliŏn one name of the city troy , peliŏn an hill in thessaly , nominativo in the nominative case : caucasŏn the name of a mountain , pylŏn the name of a town where nestor was born , accusativo in the accusative case . etiam also quaedam some nouns 〈◊〉 in ending in in , ut as , alexin alexis , ( the name of divers men . ) in yn ending in yn : ut as ityn itys , ( the son of tereus and progne , ) quoque also in an words ending in an , a nominativis in a of the nominative case ending in a : ut as , nominativo in the nominative case , iphigenia aganum● daughter , aegina the daughter of aesopus a certain king , accusativo in the accusative cases , iphigeniăn aegin●n , nam in an and as touching words ending in an ( holyoke so consteueth the word nam ) à nominativis in as of the nominative cases ending in as ; producuntur are made long : ut as nominativo in the nominative case aeneas a noble man of troy , marsyas the name of a famous historiographer . accusativo in the accusative case , aeneān marsyān . o finita words ending in o , communia sunt are common ; ut as , amo to love , virgo a virgin , porrò moreover , docendo in touching : legendo in reading , eundo in going , & and aliae voces other voices gerundii in do of the gerund in do ( or other words being gerunds in do ) [ but yet remember that adjectives like gerunds are only made long ] praeter except obliquos in o the oblique cases ending in o , qui which semper producuntur are always made long : ut as , huic dominō to this lord , subaudi huic understand this word huic ) servō to this servant . ab hoc templō from this temple , ( subaudi ab hoc understand these words ab hoc ) damnō from this loss . et also adverbia adverbs derivata derived ab adjectivis of adjectives ut as , tantō by so much , quantō by how much , liquid● clearly , falsō falsly , primō first & formost , manifestō plainly or clearly , &c. praeter except sedulò diligently , mutuò mutually , crebro frequently ( or often , ) serò late in the evening , quae which communia sunt are common . caeterum but yet modŏ now of late , & and quomodŏ how corripiuntur are made short semper always . quoque also cito quickly ut & as also , ambo both , duo two , ego i , atque also , homo a man or woman , vix leguntur producta are scarcely read ( made ) long , tamen yet monosyllaba in o words of one syllabel in o producuntur are made long : ut as , dō to give , sto to stand , ut & as also ergō pro causa for a cause . item also graeca greek words per ω written with great o subaudi producuntur are made long , cujuscunque casus of whatsoever case fuerint they shall be : ut as , haec sapphō this sappho ( a famous poetress ) haec didò this dido ( the daughter of pelus king of tyre : ) hujus androgeō of this androgius ( the son of minos king of crete , ) hujus apollō of this apollos , ( the name of a man : ) hunc athō this athos ( a wonderful high hill in thracia , ) hunc apollō this apollo [ for apollona , as dispauter writes , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as also camden in his greek grāmar : ] ( the name of the feigned heathenish god of wisdom . ) r finita words ending in r corripiuntur are made short : ut as , caesăr the sirname of the julians in rome , torçulăr a wine press , pĕr by , vĭr a man , uxŏr a wife , turtŭr a bird called a turtle . cor the heart semel legitur is once read productum made long apud ovidium by ovid ut as , meum molle cōr my soft heart violabile est is to be broken , or hurt levibus telis with light darts , or slender weapons . etiam also subaudi haec verba understand th●se words , producuntur are made long , lār a god of the houshold , city , or fields , ( as heathen people believed . ) nār , a river running into tyber , vēr the spring , fūr a thief , cūr wherefore . quoque also pār equal , or like cum compositis with his compounds : ut as compār equal , impar unequal , dispār unlike . graeca quaedam certain greek words in er ending in er , quas illis that among them desinunt in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , d● end in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ut as for example , aer the air , cratēr a great cup ( or goblet , ) character a mark , sign , seal or print of a thing , aether the firmament or skie , 〈◊〉 saviour . praeter except pater a father , & and mater a mother , quae which apud latinos among the latinists ( or latin authors , ) habent ultimam have the last syllabel brevem short . s finita words ending in the letter s , habent have pares terminationes the like terminations ( or endings ) cum numero vocalium with the number of the vowels , nempe that is to wit , as , es , is , os , us , primo first and formost , as finita words ending in as producuntur are made long : ut as , amās thou lovest musās songs , majestas majesty ( or honourable dignity , ) bonitās goodness . praeter except graeca greek words quorum of which genitivus singularis the genitive case singular [ or whose genitive case singular ] exit in dos doth end in dos : ut as , archăs the son of jupiter , pallăs minerva ( the goddess of wisdom ; ) genitivo in the genitive case archadŏs , palladŏs . et also , praeter except accusativos plurales the accusative cases plural nominum crescentium of nouns increasing : ut as , heros a noble man heroŏs in the genitive case . phillis king lycurgus his daughter , phillidŏs in the genitive case . accusativo plurali in the accusative case plural heroăs , phillidăs . es finita words ending in es longa sunt are long : ut as , anchisēs aeneas father , sedēs thou fittest , docēs thou teachest , patrēs fathers , nomina in es nouns ending in es , tertiae inflectionis being of the third declension excipiuntur are excepted , quae corripiunt which do make short penultimam the last syllabel saving 〈◊〉 genitivi crescentis of the genitive case increasing ; ut as , milĕs a souldier , segĕs standing corn , divĕs rich : sed but ariēs a ram , abiēs a fir-tree , pariēs a wall of an house , cerēs the feigned goddess of corn ; & also pēs a foot , unà together cum compositis with the compounds of it : ut as , prepēs light in flying ( or swift , ) bipēs having two feet , tripēs having three feet , quadrupes having four feet ( or four footed , ) sunt longa are long . quoque also es the verb es à sum coming of the verb sum to be corripitur is made short , unà together cum compositis with his compounds : ut as potĕs thou canst ( or art able , ) adĕs thou are present , prodĕs thou profitest [ or art profitable , ] obĕs thou hinderest [ or hurtest . ] quibus to which words penĕs in the power potest may adjungi be adjoyned [ or annexed ] unà together cum neutris with words of the n●uter gender , ac and nominativis pluralibus to the nominative cases plural graecorum of the greeks : ut as , hippomanĕs a venemous humour coming from a mare , cacoethĕs an evil custom , cyclôpĕs gyants with one eye , naidĕs fairies haunting rivers and fountains . is finita words ending in is brevia sunt are short : ut as , parĭs priamus [ king of troy ] his son , panĭs bread , tristĭs sad , hilarĭs merry . excipe except obliquos plurales the oblique cases plural in is ending in is , qui which producuntur are made long : ut as , musis the dative or ablative case plural of musa a song [ or of musae the muses , ] [ which were feigned goddesses of learning , ] mensis the dative or ablative plural of mensa a table , dominis the dative or ablative plural of dominus a lord , templis the dative or ablative plural of templum a church . item also queīs pro for quibus the dative or ablative of qui which , cum producentibus with words making long penultimam the last syllabel saving one genitivi crescentis of the genitive case increasing ut as , samnīs a samnite , salamīs an●le by athens , genitivo in the genitive case samnîtis , salamînis . adde huic add hither [ or to this place ] quae words which dosinunt do end in diphthongum ●is in the diphthong eis , ●i●e graeca whether they be greek words sive latina or latin , cujuscunque numeri of whatsoever number aut casus or case fuerint they shall be : ut as , symocīs a river in troy , pyrocīsone of the horses of the sun , parteīs put for partes the parts , omneis put for omnes all . et item and also omnia monosyllaba all words ; of one syllabel : ut as , vis strength , power or force , līs strife , or contention , praeter nominativos except these nominative cases ĭs signifying he & and quĭs who , & also bĭs twice apud ovidium in ovid. secundae personae singulares the second person singular verborum in is of verbs ending in is , accedunt istis are added to these , quorum secundae personae plurales whose second persons 〈◊〉 desinunt in itis do end 〈◊〉 , penultimâ the last syllabel saving one producta being made long , unà together cum futuris with the f●ure tenses subjunctivi . in ●is of the subjunctive mood in ●is : ut as , audis thou hearest , velis thou mayest or canst be willing , dederis thou shalt or wilt give pluraliter plurally ( or in the plural number , ) audîtis ye hear , velîtis ye may or can be willing , dederîtis when ye shall or will give . os finita words ending in os producuntur are made long : ut as , honos honour , nepōs a nephew , dominōs lords , servos servants . praeter except compŏs he that hath ability or power in something , impŏs that is unable ( not having power , ) & and ŏs ossis a bone et also graeca greek words per o parvum written with little o : ut as , delŏs an isle in the aegean sea , where apollo and diana were born , chaŏs a confused heap of all things , whereof poets conceived all things to have come in the beginning , palladŏs the genitive case of pallas , minerva , phyllidŏs the genitive case of phyllis king lycurgus daughter ●s finita words ending in 〈◊〉 ●orripiuntur are made short : ut as , famulŭs an houshold man-servant , regiŭs royal , tempŭs time , amamŭs we love . producentia words making long penultimam the last syllabel saving one genitivi crescentis of the genitive case increasing excipiuntur are excepted : ut as , salūs a saluting ( or health , ) tellūs the earth ( the ground ) genitivo in the genitive case salûtis , tellûris . etiam also omnes voces all words quartae inflectionis of the fourth declension in us ending in us , sunt longa are long , praeter except nominativum & vocativum singulares the nominative and the vocative case singular : ut as , hujus manus of this hand , hae manus these hands , Ô manus o hands . etiam also monosyllaba words of one syllabel accedunt his are added to these : ut as , crūs the leg , ( from the knee to the ankle , ) thūs frankincense , mūs a mouse , sūs a sow , &c , and so forth . et item and also , graeca greek words per diphthongum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with the diphthong ous , cujuscunque casus fuerint of whatsoever case they shall be : ut as , hic panthūs this panthus , ( a trojan , the son of otreus , ) melampūs a famous soothsayer : hujus sapphūs of this sappho ( a great poetress , ) cliūsthe genitive case of clio being the name of one of the muses . atque and nomen jesus the name jesvs venerandum that is worthy to be reverenced , ( or ought , or is to be reverenced ) piis cunctis of all godly ( or religious ) persons . postremò last of all omnia ufinita all words ending in u , producuntur are made long : ut as , manū the ablative case of manus an hand , genū a knee , amatū to be loved , diū a long time , ( or long time of continuance . ) finis grammatices the end of the grammar . an easie entrance to the latine tongue ... a work tending to the school-masters's eas, and the weaker scholar's encouragement in the first and most wearisome steps to learning / by charles hoole ... hoole, charles, - . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing h estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) an easie entrance to the latine tongue ... a work tending to the school-masters's eas, and the weaker scholar's encouragement in the first and most wearisome steps to learning / by charles hoole ... hoole, charles, - . [ ], [i.e. ] p. printed by william dugard for joshuah kirton ..., london : . added t.p. in latin. reproduction of original in the university of illinois (urbana-champaign campus). library. i. the grounds of grammar, and their examination. -- ii. vocabularie of common words english and latine. -- iii. sundrie and short examples appliable to the rules of concordance and construction. -- iv. collections out of the lowest school-autors. -- v. more elegant expressions for children. -- vi. the first principles of christianitie. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- grammar. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - mona logarbo sampled and proofread - mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion an easie entrance to the latine tongue : wherein are contained i. the grounds of grammar , and their examination . ii. a vocabularie of common-words english and latine . iii. sundrie and short examples appliable to the rules of concordance and construction . iv. collections out of the lowest school-autors . v. more elegant expressions for children . vi. the first principles of christianitie . a work tending to the school-masters's eas , and the weaker scholar's encouragement in the first and most wearisom steps to learning . by charles hoole m.a. somtimes master of the free-school at rotherham in york-shire ; and now teacher of a private grammar-school in goldsmith's-allie neer cripple-gate , london . in this i rejoyce , that i learn somthing , that i may teach . sen. epist . . london , printed by william du-gard for joshuah kirton , and are to bee sold at his shop at the gold-spread-eagle in pauls-church-yard . . aditus facilis ad linguam latinam : in quo continentur i. rudimenta grammatices & eorundem examinatio . ii. vocabularium dictionum maximè vulgarium anglo-latinarum . iii. vari● & brevicula exempla , regulis concordantiae & constructionis applicabilia . iv. collectanea ex infimae classis autoribus . v. phrases pueriles . vi. elementa christianitatis . opus , quo , & praeceptorum in docendo , & discipulorum in discendo taedium facil●ùs devoretur , in primo & difficillimo ad doctrinae iter ingressu . a carolo hoole , a.m. scholarchâ quondam liberae scholae rotherhamiensis in agro ebor ; nunc autem privatae scholae grammaticae institutoris in aurisicum viculo juxta clinicorum portam londinensem . sen. epist . . in hoc gaudeo , me aliquid discere , ut doceam . londini , excudebat guilelmus du-gard , impensis joshuae kirton , in cujus officinâ ad auream aquilam-passam in coemeterio paul no veneunt . . martii . . nihil feliciùs discitur , quàm quod ab ipsâ statim pueritiâ discitur . eras . imprimatur . jo. langley . the testimonie of two eminent school-masters concerning the autor . haveing had good and sufficient demonstration of mr. hoole's abilities , for the teaching and ordering a grammar-school : which i duly apprehend both from my conference with himself , and by his writeings tending to that purpose ; and shewing how maturely hee hath considered , and throughly weighed and judged of matters of chief concernment for that purpose ; i do hereby certifie all , who may desire notice hereof , that i conceiv him to bee a man of skill , dexteritie , and activitie , and manie waies fitted for the governing and teaching a grammar-school ; and educateing youth in all good literature for the universitie . in token whereof i have hereunto subscribed my hand . may. . . by mee thomas hayne late school-master of the citie of london's school in christs-church . idem testatur etiam simon humfrey scholarcha stamfordiensis . a preface by way of premonition to the learners of this book , and especially to children of the lowest form in a grammar-school . children ! it was for your sakes i undertook , and have now ( by gods blessing ) performed this following work ; the scope whereof is ( in a playing manner , and according to grammar-order ) to acquaint you with the grounds of grammar , and withall how to practise them ; so to set you on in an intelligent cours of construing , parsing , translateing , writeing and speaking latine ; that no difficulties may occur in after-learning , which by a little direction of an able teacher , you may not cheerfully over-pass . to effect this easie entrance , i have here prepared the grounds of grammar , and have furnished them with other requisites on your behalf , touching the genuine use whereof it is necessarie somwhat to inform you . i. the grounds of grammar ( which som call rudiments ) do present you with the mere necessaries of the common-accidents and grammar ; by the learning of which , you may easily attain the other observations , as your practice shall call for them at anie time upon the by . now the way to get the grounds more easily , may bee this : . learn to read them readily ; in which task ( becaus of the manie schemes and braces without which they could nothing so methodicallie have been composed ) you may crave the master or som able school-fellow to direct you for a while . . as you read ; first , take notice of the marginal notes . those in the first book will afford you the general terms of grammar-art ; and the figures in the second book will refer you to varietie of examples for the rule by which they stand . the obs . and exe. do imply , that the rule to which they belong , doth admit som observation or exception to bee sought for ( as occasion happens ) in the common-grammar . secondly , look often upon the index , page . and by it finde out where the heads of grammar are set down , that so you you may bee able to turn to them upon a sudden . thirdly , minde the placeing , marking , and ordering of everie notion , and how handsomly all things hang together , and this you may do by continually casting an eye upon the synopsis of these grounds , p. . fourthly , examine ever what you read by the questions and answers in the examination , p. . fifthly , when once you can read them readily , divide them into so manie equal parts , as that you may read them and their examination all over , once a week ( at the least ) for a whole year together . . but in getting the grounds more exactly , you must make it your main and constant task to decline anie noun ( substantive or adjective , or both together ) and to conjugate anie verb , not onely orderly , but everie way , either in english , or latine , or both , ( giveing somtimes all the tenses , somtimes onely the cognata ) till nothing can bee required concerning them , which you cannot without studie tell . to further you in so doing , i have caused , that , in nouns , the terminations and examples should answer one another ; and , that , in verbs , the active and passive voice should bee printed one on the left hand , and the other on the right hand page , ( everie paradigm beeing set by it self , and at large ) that so you may the better compare them in everie particular one with another . you may observ , that the terminations are printed in a character differing from the rest of the examples , that so you may fit them to other examples , or run them over alone by themselvs . ii. the vocabularie was intended to furnish you with common-words , and varietie of examples for declineing nouns and verbs ; to prevent ( that lues scholarum ) the foul diseas of most grammar-schools ; when boyes are hastened to patter over rules by heart , before they bee trained up in this especial mean to understand them . this had remained ( as it was at first ) far less then now it is , had not the importunitie of learned friends and experienced schoolmasters invited mee to give it the perfection it hath now attained ; now the way whereby ( i advise you ) to learn it , is this ; once a day ( at least ) in your master's hearing peruse a chapter , and note therein such words onely as do mention things most familiar to you ; the latine whereof you much desire to know , & delight to keep in memorie . you may take the opportunitie once a week to dispute with som of your fellows , who can give the most latine words under one and the same head ; and this practice will exceedingly quicken your understanding , and confirm things in your remembrance . to readie you for findeing anie word ( after once you have seen under what head it is placed ) you have each several head set down in the top of your pages ; and to let you see the coherencie of words according to the nature of things , you have a synopsis . p. . iii. the sundrie short examples appliable to the rules do serv to fix the idea ( or conceit ) of everie rule in your fancie , by makeing you oft to practise according to it . to give you the use of these therefore ; . render the example out of english into latine word by word . . construe the latine after the same manner into english . . proceed to examine or pars them first in english then in latine ; and ever bee sure to give the rule ( as the reason ) for what you say . and to this end you have scarce anie example given you for which you have not the rule present , or learn't a little afore . . produce instances like unto these , as your selvs have anie where observed them , and strive to compose such of your own out of the words of your vocabularie . e. g. from these three first words therein , deus , sum , aeternus , you may fitly frame this example , deus est aeternus , according to the ii. or xii . rules . . you may somtimes varie the sens of the sentence by changeing the words , or altering their endings at your pleasure : e. g. from dum felis dormit , saliunt mures . whil'st the cat sleepeth , the mice skip about . you may learn to say , dum praeceptor dormit , saliunt pueri . whil'st the master sleepeth , the boies do skip about . as also , dum praeceptor dormiebat , saliebant pueri . whilst the master did sleep the boies did skip about . iv. the collections out of the lowest autors , were made , partly to avoid the trouble by want of books , and partly to give you an insight into everie one of them , that afterwards ( when your strength serveth ) you may pitch upon that which doth most delight you . in useing these : . read as much as you intend for a lesson . . construe what you have read , as well as you can , ex tempore ; your fellows haveing libertie to correct , and the master standing by to direct you upon anie mistake . . read it out of latine into english assoon as you have construed it , the better to apprehend what it meaneth . . what words you make doubt of for parsing , enquire of the master , ere you part ; that neither hee nor your fellows bee disturbed by your enquirie afterwards . . translate your lessons into english , and render them , when you com to repeat out of english into latine . that you may bee able of your selvs to construe , pars , and write aright , bee frequent in peruseing the directions given for construing , chap. . for parsing , chap . and for right writeing , ch. . lib . . of the grounds of grammar . v. the more elegant expressions are inserted , that at vacant times you may look into them , and observ the difference betwixt the english and the latine manner of speaking : that so you may gain the proprietie of each language , and bee able ( by the help of these expressions , together with the words in your vocabularie , and your rules of right-speaking contained in the grounds of grammar ) to deliver your mindes well and plausibly in latine , by way of discours , upon anie subject or occasion whatsoever . and in this kinde of by-recreation , the master may do well now and then to imploy you , and to shew you presidents for imitation , by talking with you concerning som of your games , or other matters of your own , the nature and condition whereof you clearly understand of your selvs . i had purposed to have set you down som easie places of scripture , and other profitable collections in english , out of which you might bee daily exercised in turning somwhat into latine ; but becaus ( by reason of the vocabularie's enlargement ) the book is swelled alreadie to a far bigger bulk then was intended , i refer you to your own english books , to make use of them for this purpose . and in this exercise you must have the master's assistance , till you bee able to proceed of your selvs , according to the directions given you for makeing latine , ( chap. . lib . . of the grounds of grammar ) which you should ever bee sure to peruse , before you set upon that necessarie employment . i usually make choice of the . psalm for the easier entering of young-beginners . vi. the first principles of christianitie are annexed , that by them you may learn what you are to beleev and do in the way to salvation . these you may repeat , first in english , then in latine , once everie week . and to further your knowledg in these main points of christanitie , ( without which all our other teaching is but trifling ) resolv them as you are able , ( after mr. bernard's manner in his catechism ) into easie questions and answers ; and look into your bibles for the proofs of anie doctrine or dutie , which you conceiv to bee comprized in these principles . to train you up in scripture-learning , you must keep a constant daily cours of repeating a vers by heart everie morning , and reading a chapter everie evening at the school ; and i hope your parents and friends will see that you dispatch this easie task at home . and for your behavior in all things as becometh christian-children and sholars ; you may learn such little graces and prayers both english and latine ( to bee said at their proper seasons ) as your master in his discretion shall appoint you out of other books . that you may see the conformitie of what you learn to the directions given , and the matters contained in your common-grammar , you may somtimes compare these directions with those in the preface to the grammar , and somtimes take a view of the accidents , as in chap. . and of the grammar , as in chap. . lib . of the grounds of grammar . if you would know the rules of the genders of nouns , and the preterperfect-tenses and supines of verbs more particularly then they are set down chap. . and . you may take a short view of propria quae maribus , chap. . of quae genus , cha. . and of as in praesenti , cha. . lib . . of the grounds of grammar . and that you bee not stall'd aforehand with a wrong conceit touching the bigness of the book ; you must apprehend , that the subject thereof is concerning boyish matters , contrived to their capacitie , and proportioned to their strength for a whole years work , in the daily distribution whereof , i especially respect the order i have used ( these . years together ) in my own cours of teaching , and according to which i was trained up ( by that able school-master , whom i heartily reverence as my master , mr. robert doughty in wakefield-school ; ) whereby i both gain som breathing respite to my self , and a vacant hour for my scholars to attend their learning to write . that which will admirably readie you in the dispatch of everie task is , that you do it understandingly , and if at your first entrie upon latine you begin to write , it is scarce possible to say with what profiting you will proceed ; for the writeing of a thing down is an especial means to commit it to memorie ; and the reason hereof is , becaus the eie is the fancie 's nimblest and trustiest servant . when you have past this book ( which is intended for your first years pastime , rather then burden ) you may dare to attempt a completer grammar , and bee able ( with a little help ) so to canvass anie autor that you can make his latine your own , either for discours , or frameing exercises . and now , children , it remain's , that both master and scholar bee constantly diligent in this necessarie employment ; considering , that our life is short ; that everie age hath its season ; and that these playing years are your chiefest opportunitie to learn : for good things may as easily bee attained as bad , if wee see but the way , and have but a desire to them . wee must not long stand to trifle in words , but haste to get substance of matter . weightier affairs will take up your thoughts as you grow towards men , and then you will think it a follie to bee busied in children's matters . som of you are like to bee put upon trades , and then if you bee not grounded , you will lose the little learning you have attained ; som ( perchance ) will bee sent to the universities , and there you shall enter into deeper arts , wherein , except you bee grounded , you can make no progress . one vocation or other will ere long call you from the school : and if you mean to undertake anie commendable profession hereafter , you must learn whil'st you are at the school . wisdom her self saith , i love them that love mee , and those that seek mee early shall finde mee , pro. . . it will bee miserable for anie of you to bewail himself hereafter , and say , how have i hated instruction ? &c. pro. . , . therefore , good children , do you now apply your selvs to get learning ; make the grammar-school to bee indeed ludus literarius , and the school-master to becom ludi-magister , i.e. moderator ludi ; ( as the learned romans were wont to name them in proper terms ) so shall you never undergo the severitie of the rod or ferula ; nor your master at anie time bee constrained to act that irksom drudgerie of whipping . the god and father of our lord jesus christ from whom proceedeth the spirit of wisdom sanctifie and replenish you with such graces and endowments , that you may live well in the world , and happily in that to cons . amen . from my school in goldsmith's-alley , nov. . . det deus incoeptis vela secunda meis . in my beginning god bee my good speed . the grounds of grammar . the grounds of grammar are the most necessary things to bee known concerning grammar . they are taken out of the common-accidents & grammar . and treat of latine words , and the things that belong to them — . as they are single words in a speech . lib . i. . as they are many words joyned together in a speech . lib . ii. lib . i. of the sorts of single words or the eight parts of speech . in the latine tongue or speech there bee eight sorts or kinds of words . which are called parts of speech , because of them every speech is made . and they bee which are declined i.e. which do change their ending . i. a noun , or name . ii. a pronoun . iii. a verb. iiii. a participle . which are undeclined . i.e. which do not change their ending . v. an adverb . vi. a conjunction . vii . a preposition . viii . an interjection . i. of a noun . a noun is a word by which a thing is called , as mánus , a hand . it is either substantive , which may signifie ( or shew what it meaneth ) by it self in a speech , as hómo , man. adjective which cannot signifie in a speech without a substantive , as , bónus , good . both these are either proper , which belong's to one thing onely , as cárolus , charles . gradívus , marching . common , which belong's to many things : as , hómo , man. there belong to a noun . two numbers the singular , which speaketh but of one , as lápis , a stone . the plural , which speaketh of more then one , as lápides , stones . . sir cases , . the nominative , which answereth to the question who ? or what ? as , magister , a master . . the genitive , which answereth to the question whose ? or whereof ? as , magistri , of the master . the d●tive , which answereth to the question to whom ? or to what ? as , magistro , to the master . . the accusative , which answereth to the question whom ? or what ? as , magistram the master . . the vocative , which answereth to the question speaketh to . as , magister , ô master . . the ablative . which answereth to the question from whom ? or from what ? as , magistro , from the master ▪ . seven genders , . the masc●line ; which is declined with hic . . the feminine , which is declined with haec . . the neuter , which is declined with hoc . . the common of two , which is declined with hic , & haec . . the common of three , which is declined with hic , haec , & hoc . . the doubtful , which is declined with hic , vel haec . . the epicene , which signifieth both sex●s under one article , as , hic pásser , a cock or a hen sparrow . haec vúlpes , a dog or bitch-fox . the articles are notes of the gender , and are thus declined :     masc . foem . neut . sing nom hic . haec . hoc . gen. hújus . hújus . hújus . dat. húic. húic. húic. acc. hunc . hanc . hoc . voc.       abl. hoc . hac . hoc . plur. nom. hi. hae . haec . gen. hórum . hárum . hórum . dat. his . his . his . acc. hos . has . haec . voc.       abl. his . his . his . . five declensions , which are known by the ending of the genitive case singular , . . . . . ae . i is ûs . éi the first declension is of nouns in a , ( not increasing ) which are declined like musa , a song . sing . nom. a. as musa . plur. nom. ae . as músae . gen. . ae . musae . gen. arum . musárum . dat. ae músae . dat. is . músis . acc. am músam . acc. as . músas . voc. a. músa . voc. ae . músae . abl. â. músâ . abl. is . músis . the second declension is of nouns ( for the most part not increasing ) that end in r. which are decline like magister , a master . us . which are declined like dóminus , a lord. um . which are declined like regnum , a kingdom . sing . nom. r. us . um . as magíster . dóminus . regnum . gen. i. magístri . dómini . regni . dat. o. magístro . dómino . régno . acc. um . magíst●um . dóminum . regnum . voc. r. e. um . magíster . dómine . regnum . abl. o. magístro . dómino . régno . plur. nom. i. a. magístri . dómini . regna . gen. órum . magistrórum dominórum regnorū . dat. is . magístris . dóminis . régnis . acc. os . a. magístros . dóminos . regna . voc. i. a. magístri . dómini ▪ régna . abl. is . magistris . dóminis . regnis the third declension is of nouns that end in a. c. e. i l. n. o. r. s. t. x. which are declined like lápis , a stone . cáput , a head . sing . nom. as lápis . cáput . gen. is . lápidis . cápitis . dat. i. lápidi . cápiti . acc. em . lápidem . cáput . voc. lápis . cáput . abl. e. lápide . cápite . plur. nom. es a. as lápides . cápita gen. um . lápidum . cápitum . dat. ibus . lapidibus . capitibus . acc. es . a lápides . cápita . voc. es a lápides . cápita . abl ●us lapídibus capitibus . the fourth declension is of nouns not increasing , that end in us . which are declined like mánus , a hand . u. which are declined like córnu , a horn . sing . nam . us . u. as mánus córnu . gen. ús . u. mánûs . cornu . dat. ui . u. mánui . có●nu . acc. um u. mánum có●nu . voc. us . u. mánus . córnu . abl. u. u. mánu córnu . plur. nam . us . a. mánus . cór●ua . gen. uum . mánnum . có●nuum dat. bus . mámbus có●nibus . acc. us . a. mánus . có●ua . voc. us . a. mánus córnua . abl. bus . mánibus . có●nibus . the fifth declension is of nouns increasing long , that end in es , and are declined like facies , a face . sing . nom. es . fácies . gen. éi . faciéi . dat. éi . faciéi . acc. em . fáciem . voc. es . fácies . abl. e. fácie . plur. nom. es . fácies . gen. érum . faciérum . dat. ébus. faciébus . acc. es . fácies . voc. es . fácies . abl. ébus. faciébus . nouns of the neuter gender have the the nominative , accusative , and vocative cases alike ; which three cases end in a in the plural number . a noun increaseth when it hath more syllables in the genitive case singular , then it had in the nominative , as lápis , lápidis . adjectives of three endings be declined after the first and second declension like bónus .     masc . foem· neut . sing . nom. bónus . bóna. bónum . gen. bóni. bónae. bóni. dat. bóno. bónae. bóno. acc. bónum . bónam . bónum . voc. bóne . bóna. bonum . abl. bóno. bónâ . bono .     masc . foem . neut . plural . nom. bóni. bónae. bóna. gen. bonórum . bonárum . bonórum . dat. bónis . bónis . bónis . accus . bónos . bónas . bóna. voc. bóni. bónae. bóna. ablat . bonis . bónis . bónis . adjectives of two endings are declined after the third declension , like tristis sad. singular . nom. hic & haec trístis , & hoc tríste . gen. hujus trístis . dat. huic tristi . accus . hunc & hanc tristem , & hoc tríste . voc. trístis , & tríste . ablat . hoc , hâc , & hoc trísti . plural . nom. hi & hae tristes , & haec trístia . gen. horum , harum , & horum trístium . dat. his trístibus . accus . h●s & has trístes , & haec trístia . voc. trístes , & trístia . ablat . his trístibus . adjectives of one ending bee declined after the third declension , like felix happy . singular . nom. hic , haec , & hoc f●lix . gen. hujus felícis . dat. huic felíci . accus . hunc & hanc felicem , & hoc félix . voc. félix . ablat . hoc , h●● , & hoc felíce . ablat . hoc , h●● , & hoc felíci . plural . nom. hi & hae felíces , & haec felícia . gen. horum , harum , & horum felí●ium . dat. his felícibus . accus . hos & has felíces , & haec felícia . voc. felíces , & felícia . ablat . his felícibus . . adjectives have three degrees of comparison . . positive . which signifieth without exceeding , as , dúrus , hard . . comparative . which signifieth more then the positive , as , dúrior , more hard , or harder . . superlative . which signifieth most of all , as , duríssimus , very hard , or the hardest . the comparative is formed of the first case of the positive that endeth in i , by putting to or in the masculine and feminine , and us in the neuter gender , as , of , dúri , dúrior & dúrius . the superlative is formed of the first case of the positive that endeth in i , by putting to ssímus , as , of dúri , duríssimus . adjectives of the comparative degree bee declined like dúrior , harder . singular . nom. hic & haec dúrior , & hoc dúrius . gen. hujus durióris . dat. huic durióri . acc. hunc & hanc duriórem , & hoc d●●ius . vocat . dúrior , & d●●ius . ablat . hoc , hâc , & hoc durióre . ablat . hoc , hâc , & hoc durióri . plural . nom. hi & hae durióres , & haec durióra . gen. hórum , hárum , & hórum duriórum . dat. his durióribus . accus . hos & has durióres , & haec durióra . voc. durióres , & durióra . abl. durióribus . ii. of a pronoun . a pronoun is a word put in stead of a noun , as , ego i tu thou . , there bee fifteen pronouns : ego i , tu thou , súi of himself , or themselvs , ílle hee , ípse himself , íste yond , hic this , is that , méus mine , túus thine , súus his own , nóster ours , véster yours , nostras on our side , vestras o● your side . and to these are added qui who , or which , quis who ? cújus whose ? and cújas on whose side ? ego , tu , súi bee used as substantives ; all the rest like adjectives . there belong to a pronoun , . number , as in a noun . page . . case , as in a noun . page . . gender , as in a noun . page . . four declensions , whose genitive case singular endeth in . . . . i. íus , or jus . i. ae . i. átis . ego , tu , súi bee of the first declension , and bee thus declined , singular . nom. ego i. tu thou . gen. méi of mee . túi of thee . dat. míhi to mee . tíbi to thee . accus . me mee . te thee . voc. tu thou . ablat . me mee . te thee . plural . nom. nos wee vos yee . gen. nóstrûm of us véstrûm of you . gen. nó●trî of us véstrî of you . dat. nób●s to us . vóbis to you . accus . nos us . vos you . vocat . vos yee . ablat . nóbis us . vóbis you . singular & plural . gen. súi . dat. sibi . accus . & se. ablat . se. ille , ípse , íste , hic , is , qui , and quis bee of the second declension , and bee thus declined : singular . nom. iste , ísta , ístud . gen. istíus . dat isti . acc. istum ▪ ístā , ístud . voc. abl. isto , ístâ , ísto . plural . nom. isti , ístae , íst● . gen. istórū , istárū , istórum . dat. istis . acc. istos , ístas , ísta . voc. abl. istis . ille , and ípse bee declined like íste , saving that ípse maketh ípsum in the neuter gender . hic is declined as before in the article , page . singular . n. is , éa , id . g. ejus . d. ei . a. eum , éam , id . v. a. eo , éâ , éo . plural . n. ii , éae , éa . g. eórū , eárú , eórū . d. iis , d. eis . a. eos , éas , éa . v. a. iis , a. eis . so also is its compound declined : singular . nom. idem , éadem , ídem . gen. ejúsdem . dat. e●dem . accus . eúndem , eándem , idem , &c. singular . nom. qui , quae , quod . gen. cújus . dat. cúi. acc. quem , quam , quod . voc. abl. quo , quâ , quo . abl. qui. quâ , quo . plural . nom. qui , quae , quae . gen. quórum , quárum , quórum . dat. quíbus , dat. quēis . acc. quos , quas , quae . voc. abl. quíbus , abl. quēis . so is quis declined : singular . nom. quis. quae , quid . gen. cújus , &c. but its compound quísquis is thus declined : singulariter , nom. quísquis , quícquid . acc. quí●quid . abl. quóquo , quáquâ , quóquo . méus , túus , súus , nóster , véster , and cújus bee of the third declension , and are declined like adjectives of three endings : sing . nom. méus , méa , méum . túus , túa , túum . súus , súa , súum . nóster , nóstra , nóstrū véster , véstra , véstrū . cújus , cúja , cújum . gen. méi , méae , méi . túi , túae , túi . súi , súae , súi . nóstri nóstrae , nóstri . véstri , véstrae , véstri . nóstras , véstras , and cújas bee of the fourth declension , and are declined like adjectives of three articles . singulariter , n. hic , nóstras . gen. hujus nostrátis . haec véstras . vestrátis . hoc cújas . cujátis . all pronouns want the vocative case , except tu , méus , nóster , and nóstras . méus mak's mi in the vocative case singular and the masculine gender . . three persons . the first speaketh of himself , as , ego l nos wee . , the second is spoken to , as , tu thou vos yee . , the third is spoken of , as ílle hee , ílli they , all nouns , pronouns , and participles bee of the third person , except ego and nos , tu and vos , and every vocative , case which is of the second person . iii. of a verb. a verb is a word signifying to bee , as sum , i am . a verb is a word signifying to do , as amo , i love . a verb is a word signifying to suffer , as amor , i am lo●● ▪ it is personal , which is declined with three persons in both numbers , as , sing . amo , ámas , ámat . plur. amámus , amátis , ámant . impersonal , which is declined in the third person singular onely , as , opórtet it behooveth . there belong to a verb , i. five kindes , . active , which endeth in o , and signifieth to do as , amo i love . . passive , which endeth in or , and signifieth to suffer , as , amor i am loved . . neuter , which endeth in m , and signifieth to bee , as , sum i am ; or in o , and signifieth somtimes to do , as , curro i run ; and somtimes to suffer , as , aegróto i am sick . . deponent , which endeth in or , and signifieth to do , as , loquor i speak . . commune , which endeth in or , and signifieth both to do and suffer , as , osculor i kiss , or i am kissed . ii. four moods , . the indicative , which telleth a thing , as , amo i love ; or asketh a question , as , amas tu lovest thou ? . the imperative , which biddeth , as , ama tu love thou . . the potential , which is construed with may , can , might , could , would , should , or ought , without an adverb , as , amem i may love . and this mood is called optative , when it is used with an adverb of wishing ; and it is called the subjunctive , when it is joyned with a conjunction and another verb. . the infinitive , which hath no number , nor person , as , amáre to love . and to this mood belong three gerunds which end in di. as , amándi , of loving , or of being loved . in do. as , amándo , in loving , or in being loved . in dum. as , amándum , to love , or to bee loved . two supines , whereof the first endeth in um , and signifieth actively , as , amátum to love . the latter endeth in u , and signifieth passively , as , amátu to bee loved . iii. five tenses , . present , which speaketh of the time that now is , as , amo i do love . . preterimperfect , which speaketh of the time not fully past & exprest before , as , amábam i did love . . preterperfect , which speaketh of the time fully past , as , amávi i have loved . . preterpluperfect , which speaketh of the time long ago past as , amáveram i had loved . . future , which speaketh of the time to com , as , amábo i shall love . iv. three persons in both numbers , as in a pronoun . page . v. four conjugations , the first hath a long before re and ris , as , amáre , amáris ▪ the second hath e long before re and ris , as , docére , docéris the third hath e short before re and ris , as , légere légeris ▪ the th hath i long before re and ris , as , audíre , audíris . in conjugateing verbs wee are chie●ly to minde the first and second persons of the present , and the first person of the preterperfect tens of the indicative mood ; also , the infinitive mood present tense and the first supine becaus of these all other moods and tenses are formed . the all tenses that end in ram , rim , ssem , ro , sse , bee formed of the preter-tens ; the rest are formed of the present tens . . person sing . o , m , r. plur. mus , mur. . cōmonly sing . s , ris , re plur. tis , ni . . . end 's in sing . t , tur plur. ut , ●tur . . the verb sum hath a proper manner of dec●ining , and helpeth to form the passive voice . sum , es , fúi , ésse , to bee . indicative mood . present . sing . sum , i am . ses , thou art . est , hee is . plur. súmus , wee are . estis , yee are . sunt , they are . preterimperf . sing . eram , i was . eras , thou wast . erat , hee was . plur. erámus , wee were . erátis , yee were . erant , they were . preterperfect . sing . fúi , i have been . fuísti , thou hast been . fúit , hee hath been . plur. fúimus , wee have been . fuístis , yee have been . fuêrunt , they have been . fuêre , they have been . preterpluperf . sing . fúeram , i had been . fúras , thou hadst been . fúerat , hee had been . plur. fuerámus , wee had been . fuerátis , yee ha● been . fúerant , thy 〈◊〉 been . future . sing . ero , i shall bee . er●s , thou shall bee erit , hee shall bee . plur. erimus , wee shall bee . eritis , yee shall bee . erunt , they shall bee . imperative mood . present . sing . sis , es , ésto , bee thou . sit , ésto , let him bee . plur. símus , bee wee . sítis , éste , estóte , bee yee . sint , súnto , let them bee . potential mood . present . sing . sim i may bee . sis , thou may'st bee . sit , hee may bee . plur. símus , wee may bee . sí●is , yee may bee . sint , they may bee . imperfect . sing . essem , i might bee . esses , thou mightest bee . esset , hee might bee . plur. essémus , wee might bee . essétis , yee might bee . essent , they might bee . preterperfect . sing . fúerim , i might have been . fúeris , thou mightest have been . fúerit , hee might have been . plur. fuérimus , wee might have been . fuéritis , yee might have been . fúerint , they might have been . preterpluperf . sing . fuíssem , i might to had been . fuísses , thou mightest to had been . fuísset , hee might to had been . plur. fuis●émus , wee might to had been . fuissétis , yee might to had been . fuíssent , they might to had been . future . sing . fúero , i may bee hereafter . fúeris , thou mayest bee hereafter . fúerit , hee may bee hereafter . plur. fuerímus , wee may bee hereafter . fuerítis , yee may bee hereafter . fúerint , they may bee hereafter . infinitive mood . present and imperfect esse , to bee . perfect and pluperf . fuísse , to have or had been . future . futúrum ésse , to bee hereafter . verbs in [ o ] of the first conjugation bee formed like amo. amo , ámas , amávi , amáre , amátum , to love . the indicative mood . present . sing . amo , i love . amas , thou lovest . amat , hee loveth . plur. amámus , wee love . amátis , yee love . amant ▪ they love . preterimperfect . sing . amábam , i loved . amábas , thou lovedst . amábat , hee loved . plur. amabámus , wee loved . amabátis , yee loved . amábant . they loved . preterperfect . singular . amávi , i have loved . amavísti , thou hast loved . amávit , hee hath loved . verbs in [ or ] of the first conjugation bee formed like a or . amor , amáris , amátus sum vel sui , amári . to bee loved amor , amáre , amátus sum vel sui , amári . to bee loved the indicative mood . present . sing . amor , i am loved . amáris , thou art loved . amáre , thou art loved . amátur , hee is loved . plur. amámur , wee are loved . amámini , yee are loved . amántur . they are loved . preterimperfect . sing . amábar , i was loved . amabáris , thou wast loved . amabáre , thou wast loved . amabátur , hee was loved . plur. amabámur , wee were loved . amabámini , yee were loved . amabántur , they were loved . preterperfect . sing . amátus sum , i have been loved . amátus fúi , i have been loved . amátus es , thou hast been loved . amátus fuísti , thou hast been loved . amátus est , hee hath been loved . amátus fúit , hee hath been loved . preterperfect . plural . amávimus , wee have loved . amavístis , yee have loved . amavérunt , they have loved . amavére , they have loved . preterpluperfect . sing . amáveram , i had loved . amáveras , thou hadst loved . amáverat , hee had loved . plur. amaverámus , wee had loved . amaverátis , yee had loved . amáverant , they had loved . future . sing . amábo , i shall love . amábis , thou shalt love . a● ábit , hee shall love . plur. amábimus , wee shall love . amábitis , yee shall love . amábunt , they shall love . preterperfect . plur. amáti súmus , wee have been loved . amáti súimus , wee have been loved . amáti éstis , yee have been loved . amáti fuís●is , yee have been loved . amáti sunt , they have been loved . amáti fuérunt they have been loved . amáti fuére , they have been loved . preterpluperfect . sing . amátus éram , i had been loved . amátus fúeram , i had been loved . amátus éras , thou hadst been loved . amátus fúeras , thou hadst been loved . amátus érat , hee had been loved . amátus fúerat , hee had been loved . plur. amáti erámus , wee had been loved . amáti fuerámꝰ wee had been loved . amáti erátis , yee had been loved . amáti fuerátis , yee had been loved . amáti érant , they had been loved . amáti fúerant , they had been loved . future . sing . amábor , i shall bee loved . amáberis , thou shalt bee loved . amábere , thou shalt bee loved . amábitur , hee shall bee loved . plur. amábimur , wee shall bee loved . amabímini , yee shall bee loved . amabúntur , they shall bee loved . the imperative mood . present . sing . ama , love thou . amáto , love thou . amet , let him love . amáto , let him love . plural . amémus , love wee . amáte , love yee . amatóte , love yee . ament , love they . aménto , love they . the imperative mood . present . sing . amáre , bee thou loved . amátor , bee thou loved . amétur , let him bee loved . amátor , let him bee loved . plur. amémur , bee wee loved . amámini , bee yee loved . amáminor , bee yee loved . ame●tur , let them bee loved . amántor , let them bee loved . the potential mood . present . sing . amem , i may love . ames , thou mayest love . amet , hee may love . plur. amémus , wee may love . ametis , yee may love . ament . they may love . preterimperfect . sing . amárem , i might love . amáres , thou mightest love . amáret , hee might love . plur. amarémus , wee might love . amarétis , yee might love . amárent , they might love . preterpluperfect . sing . amáverim , i might have loved . amáveris , thou mightest have loved . amáverit , hee might have loved . plur. amavérimus wee might have loved . amavéritis , yee might have loved . amáveri●t , they might have loved . the potential mood . present . sing . amer , ● i may bee loved . améris , thou mayest bee loved . amére , thou mayest bee loved . amétur , hee may bee loved . plur. amémur , wee may bee loved . amémini , yee may bee loved . améntur , they may bee loved . preterimperfect . sing . amárer , i might bee loved . amaréris , thou mighest bee loved . amarére . thou mighest bee loved . amarétur , hee might bee loved . plur. amarémur , wee might bee loved . amarémini , yee might bee loved . amarentur , they might bee loved . preterperfect . sing . amátus sím , i might have been loved . amátus fúerim , i might have been loved . amátus ●ís , thou mightest have been loved . amátus fúeris , thou mightest have been loved . amátus sit , hee might have been loved . amátus fuerit , hee might have been loved . plur. amáti símus , wee might have been loved . amáti fuérimus , wee might have been loved . amáti sítis , yee might have been loved . amáti fuéritis , yee might have been loved . amáti s●nt , they might have been loved . amáti fúerint , they might have been loved . preterpluperfect . sing . amavíssem , i might had loved . amavísses , thou mightest had loved . amavísset , hee might had loved . plur. amavissémus wee might had loved . amavissé●is , yee might had loved . amavísse●●t , they might had loved . future . sing . amávero , i may love hereafter . amáverit , thou mayest love hereafter . amáverit , hee may love hereafter . plur. amaverimus wee may love hereafter . amaveritis , yee may love hereafter . amáverint , they may love hereafter . preterpluperfect . sing . amátus éssem , i might had been loved . amátus fuíssem , i might had been loved . amátus ésses , thou mightest had been loved . amátus fuísses , thou mightest had been loved . amátus ésset , hee might had been loved . amátus fuisset , hee might had been loved . plur. amáti essémus , wee might had been loved . amáti fuissémus , wee might had been loved . amáti essétis , yee might had been loved . amáti fuissétis , yee might had been loved . amáti éssent , they might had been loved . amáti fuíssent , they might had been loved . future . sing . amátus éro , i may bee loved hereafter . amátus fúero , i may bee loved hereafter . amátus érit , thou mayest bee loved hereafter . amátus fúeris , thou mayest bee loved hereafter . amátus érit , hee may bee loved hereafter . amátus fúerit , hee may bee loved hereafter . plur. amáti erímus , wee may bee loved hereafter . amáti fuerímus wee may bee loved hereafter . amáti erítis , yee may bee loved hereafter . amáti fuerítis , yee may bee loved hereafter . amáti érint , they may bee loved hereafter . amáti fúerint , they may bee loved hereafter . the infinitive mood . present , and imperfect . amáre , to love . preterperfect and preterplup . amavísse , to have ● had loved . future . amatúrum ésse , to love hereafter . the infinitive mood . present , and imperfect . amári , to love . preterperfect and preterplup . amátum ésse , to have or had been loved . preterperfect and preterplup . amátum fuisse , to have or had been loved . future . amátum iri . to be loved hereafter . future . amándum esse . to be loved hereafter . verbs in [ o ] of the second conjugation bee formed like dóceo . dóceo , dóces , dócui , docére , dóctum , to teach . the indicative mood . present . sing . doceo , i teach . dóces , thou teachest . dócet , he teacheth . plur. docémus , wee teach . dócétis , yee teach . dócent . they teach . preterimperfect . sing . decébam , i taught . docébas , thou taught● docébat , hee taught . plur. docebámus , wee taught . docebatis , yee taught . docébant . they taught . preterperfect . singular . dócui , i have taught . docuísti , thou hast taught . dócuit . hee hath taught . verbs in [ or ] of the second conjugation bee formed like dóceor . dóceor , docéris , dócere , dóctus sum vel fui , docéri . to bee taught . the indicative mood . present . sing . doceor , i am taught . docéris , thou art taught . docére , thou art taught . docétur , hee is taught . plur. docémur , wee are taught . docémini , yee are taught . docéntur . they are taught . preterimperfect . sing docébar , i was taught . docebáris , thou wast taught . docebáre , thou wast taught . docebátur , hee was taught . plur. docebámur , wee were taught . docebámini , yee were taught . docebántur . they were taught . preterperfect . sing . dóctu● sum , i have been taught . dóctu● fúi , i have been taught . dóctu● es , thou hast been taught . dóctu● fuísti , thou hast been taught . dóctu● est , hee hath been taught . dóctu● fúit , hee hath been taught . preterperfect . plural . docúimus , wee have taught . docuistis , yee have taught . docuérunt , they have taught . docuéré . they have taught . preterpluperfect . sing . docúeram , i had taught . docúeras , thou hadst taught . docúerat , hee had taught . plur. docuerámus , wee had taught . docuerátis , yee had taught . docúerant . they had taught . future . sing . docébo , i will teach . docébis , thou wilt teach . docébit , hee will teach . plur. docébimus , wee will teach . docébitis , yee will , teach . docébunt . they will teach . preterperfect . plur. dócti súmus , wee have been taught . dócti fúimus , wee have been taught . dócti éstis , yee have been taught . dócti fuístis , yee have been taught . dócti sunt , they have been taught . dócti fuérunt they have been taught . dócti fuére , they have been taught . preterpluperfect . sing . dóctus éram , i had been taught . dóctus fúeram , i had been taught . dóctus éras , thou hadst been taught . dóctus fúeras , thou hadst been taught . dóctus érat , hee had been taught . dóctus fúerat , hee had been taught . plur. dócti erámus , wee had been taught . dócti fuerámus , wee had been taught . dócti erátis , yee had been taught . dócti fuerátis , yee had been taught . dócti érant , they had been taught . dócti fúerant . they had been taught . future . sing . docébor , i shall bee taught . docéberis , thou shalt bee taught . docébere , thou shalt bee taught . docébitur , hee shall bee taught . plur. docébimur , wee shall bee taught . docebímini , yee shall bee taught . docebúntur . they shall bee taught . the imperative mood . present . sing . dóce , teach thou . docéto , teach thou . dóceat , let him teach . docéto , let him teach . plural . doceámus , teach wee . docéte , teach yee . docetóte , teach yee . dóceant , let them teach . docénto . let them teach . the imperative mood . present . sing . docére , bee thou taught . docétor , bee thou taught . doceátur , let him bee taught . docétor , let him bee taught . plural . doceámur , bee wee taught . docémini , bee yee taught . docéminor , bee yee taught . doceántur , let them bee taught . docéntor . let them bee taught . the potential mood . present . sing . dóceam , i may teach . dóceas , thou mayest teach . dóceat , hee may teach . plur. doceámus , wee may teach . doceátis , yee may teach . dóceant . they may teach . preterimperfect . sing . docérem , i might teach . docéres , thou mightest teach . docéret , hee might teach . plur. docerémus , wee might teach . docerétis , yee might teach . docérent . they might teach . preterpluperfect . sing . docúerim , i might have taught . docúeris , thou mightest have taught . docúerit , hee might have taught . plur. docuérimus , wee might have taught . docuéritis , yee might have taught . docúerint , they might have taught . the potential mood . present . sing . dócear , i may bee taught . doceáris , thou mayest bee taught . doceáre , thou mayest bee taught . doceátur , hee may bee taught . plur. doceámur , wee may bee taught . doceámini , yee may bee taught . doceántur , they may bee taught . preterimperfect . sing . docérer , i might bee taught . doceréris , thou mighest bee taught . docerére . thou mighest bee taught . docerétur , hee might bee taught . plur. docerémur , wee might bee taught . docerémini , yee might bee taught . doceréntur , they might bee taught . preterperfect . sing . dóctus sím , i might have been taught . dóctus fúerim , i might have been taught . dóctus sís , thou mightest have been taught . dóctus fúeris , thou mightest have been taught . dóctus sít , hee might have been taught . dóctus fúerit , hee might have been taught . plur. dócti símus , wee might have been taught . dócti fuérimus , wee might have been taught . dócti sítis , yee might have been taught . dócti fuéritis , yee might have been taught . dócti sînt , they might have been taught . dócti fúerint , they might have been taught . preterpluperfect . sing . docuíssem , i might had taught . docuísses , thou mightest had taught . docuísset , hee might had taught . plur. docuissémus , wee might had taught . docuissétis , yee might had taught . docuíssent . they might had taught . future . sing . docúero , i may teach hereafter . docúeris , thou mayest teach hereafter . docúerit , hee may teach hereafter . plur. docuerímus , wee may teach hereafter . docuerítis , yee may teach hereafter . docúerint . they may teach hereafter . preterpluperfect . sing . dóctus éssem , i might had been taught . dóctus fuíssem , i might had been taught . dóctus ésses , thou mightest had been taught . dóctus fuísses , thou mightest had been taught . dóctus ésset , hee might had been taught . dóctus fuísset , hee might had been taught . plur. dócti essémus , wee might had been taught . dócti fuissémꝰ , wee might had been taught . dócti essétis , yee might had been taught . dócti fuissétis , yee might had been taught . dócti éss●nt , they might had been taught . dócti fuíssent , they might had been taught . future . sing . dóctus éro , i may bee taught hereafter . dóctus fùero , i may bee taught hereafter . dóctus éris , thou mayest bee taught hereafter . dóctus fúeris , thou mayest bee taught hereafter . dóctus érit , hee may bee taught hereafter . dóctus fúerit , hee may bee taught hereafter . plur. dócti erímus , wee may bee taught hereafter . dócti fuerímus , wee may bee taught hereafter . dócti erítis , yee may bee taught hereafter . dócti fuerítis , yee may bee taught hereafter . dócti érint , they may bee taught hereafter . dócti fùerînt . they may bee taught hereafter . the infinitive mood . present , and imperfect . docére , to teach . preterperfect and preterplup . docuísse , to have or had taught . future . doctúrum ésse , to teach hereafter . the infinitive mood . present and imperfect . docéri , to bee taught . preterperfect and preterplup . dóctum ésse , to have or had been taught . preterperfect and preterplup . dóctum fuísse , to have or had been taught . future . dóctum íri , to bee taught hereafter . future . docéndum ésse , to bee taught hereafter . verbs in [ o ] of the third conjugation bee formed like légo . légo , légis , légi , legere , lectum , to read . the indicative mood . present . sing . lego , i read . légis , thou readest . légit , hee readeth . plur. légimus , wee read . légitis , yee read . légunt . they read . preterimperfect . sing . legébam , i did read . legébas , thou didst read . legébat , hee did read . plur. legebámus , wee did read . legebátis , yee did read . legébant . they did read ▪ preterperfect . singular . légi , i have read . legí●ti , thou hast read . légit , hee hath read . verbs in [ or ] of the third conjugation bee formed like légor . légor légeris , légere , léctus sum vel fui , légi , to bee read . the indicative mood . present . sing . legor , i am read . légeris , thou art read . légere , thou art read . légitur , hee is read . plur. légimur , wee are read . legímini , yee are read . legúntur . they are read . preterimperfect . sing . legébar , i was read . legebáris , thou wast read . legebáre , thou wast read . legabátur , hee was read . plur. legebámur , wee were read . legebámini , yee were read . legebántur , they were read . preterperffct . singular . léctus , sum , i have been read . léctus , fúi , i have been read . léctus , es , thou hast been read . léctus , fuísti , thou hast been read . léctus est , hee hath been read . léctus , fúit , hee hath been read . preterperfect . plur. légimus , wee have read . legístis , yee have read . legérunt . they have read . legére . they have read . preterpluperfect . sing . légeram , i had read . légeras , thou hadst read . légerat , hee had read . plur. legerámus , wee had read . legerátis , yee had read . légerant . they had read . future . sing . légam , i will read . léges , thou wilt read . léget , hee will read . plur. legémus , wee will read . legétis . yee will read . légent . they will read . preterperfect . plur. lécti súmus , wee have been read . lécti fúimus , wee have been read . lécti éstis , yee have been read . lécti fuístis , yee have been read . lécti sunt , they have been read . lécti fuérunt they have been read . lécti fuére , they have been read . preterpluperfect . sing . léctus éram , i had been read . léctus fúeram , i had been read . léctus éras , thou hadst been read . léctus fúeras , thou hadst been read . léctus érat , hee had been read . léctus fúerat , hee had been read . plur. lécti erámus , wee had been read . lécti fuerámus , wee had been read . lécti erátis , yee had been read . lécti fuerátis , yee had been read . lécti érant , they had been read . lécti fúerant . they had been read . future . sing . légar , i will bee read . legéris , thou wilt bee read . legére , thou wilt bee read . legétur , hee will bee read . plur. legémur , wee will bee read . legémini , yee will bee read . legéntur . they will bee read . the imperative mood . present . sing . lége , read thou . légito , read thou . légat , let him read . légito , let him read . plural . legámus , read wee . légite , read yee . legitóte , read yee . légont , let them read . legúnt● . let them read . the imperative mood . present . sing . légere , bee thou read . légitor , bee thou read . legátur , let him bee read . légitor , let him bee read . plural . legámur , bee wee read . legímini , bee yee read , legíminor , bee yee read . legántur , let them bee read . legúntor . let them bee read . the potential mood . present . sing . légam , i may read . légas , thou mayest read . légat , hee may read . plur. legámus , wee may read . legátis , yee may read . légant . they may read . preterimperfect . sing . légerem , i might read . légeres , thou mightest read . légeret , hee might read . plur. legerémus , wee might read . legerétis , yee might read . légerent . they might read . preterperfect . sing . légerim , i might 〈…〉 légeris , thou mightest 〈…〉 légerit , hee might 〈…〉 plur. legérimus , wee might 〈…〉 legéritis , yee might 〈…〉 légerint , they might 〈…〉 the potential mood . present . sing . légar , i may bee read . legáris , thou mayest bee read . legáre , thou mayest bee read . legátur , hee may bee read . plur. legámur , wee may bee read . legámini , yee may bee read . legántur , they may bee read . preterimperfect . sing . légerer , i might bee read . legeréris , thou mighest bee read . legerére . thou mighest bee read . legerétur , hee might bee read . plur. legerémur , wee might bee read . legerémini , yee might bee read . legeréntur , they might bee read . preterperfect . sing . lectus sím , i might have been read . lectus fúerim , i might have been read . lectus sís , thou mightest have been read . lectus fúeris , thou mightest have been read . lectus sít , hee might have been read . lectus fúerit , hee might have been read . plur. lecti símus , wee might have been read . lecti fuérimus , wee might have been read . lecti sítis , yee might have been read . lecti fuéritis , yee might have been read . lecti sínt , they might have been read . lecti fúerint , they might have been read . preterpluperfect . sing . legíssem , i might read . legísses , thou mightest read . legísses , hee might read . plur. legissémus , wee might read . legissétis , yee might read . legíssent . they might read . future . sing . légero , i may read . légeris , thou maiest read . légerit , hee may read . plur. legerímus , wee may read . legerítis , yee may read . lêgerint . they may read . preterpluperfect . sing . léctus éssem , i might had been read . léctus fuíssem , i might had been read . léctus ésses , thou mightest had been read . léctus fuísses , thou mightest had been read . léctus ésset , hee might had been read . léctus fuísset , hee might had been read . plur. lécti essémus , wee might had been read . lécti fuissémꝰ , wee might had been read . lécti essétis , yee might had been read . lécti fuissétis , yee might had been read . lécti éssent , they might had been read . lécti fuíssent , they might had been read . future . sing . léctus éro , i may bee read hereafter . léctus fúero , i may bee read hereafter . léctus éris , thou mayest bee read hereafter . léctus fúeris , thou mayest bee read hereafter . léctus érit , hee may bee read hereafter . léctus fúerit , hee may bee read hereafter . plur. lécti erímus , wee may bee read hereafter . lécti fuerímus , wee may bee read hereafter . lécti erítis , yee may bee read hereafter . lécti fuerítis , yee may bee read hereafter . lécti érint , they may bee read hereafter . lécti fúerint . they may bee read hereafter . the infinitive mood . present , and imperfect . légere , to read . preterperfect and preterplup . legísse , to have or had read . future . lectúrum ésse , to read hereafter . the infinitive mood . present and imperfect . légi , to bee read . preterperfect and preterplup . léctum ésse , to have or had been read . preterperfect and preterplup . léctum fuísse , to have or had been read . future . léctum íri , to bee read hereafter . future . legéndum ésse , to bee read hereafter . verbs in [ o ] of the fourth conjugation bee formed like aúdio . aúdio , aúdis , audívi , audíre , audítum , to hear . the indicative mood . present . sing . audio , i hear . aúdis , thou hearest . aúdit , hee heareth . plur. audímus , wee hear . audítis , yee hear . aúdiunt . they hear . preterimperfect . sing . audiébam , i heard . audiébas , thou heardest audiébat , hee heard . plur. audiebámus , wee heard . audiebátis , yee heard . audiébant . they heard . preterperfect . singular . audívi , i have heard . audivísti , thou hast heard . audívit . hee hath heard . verbs in [ or ] of the fourth conjugation bee formed like aúdior . aúdior , audíris , audíre , audítus sum vel fui , audíri , to bee heard . the indicative mood . present . sing . audior , i am heard . audíris , thou art heard . audíre , thou art heard . audítur , hee is heard . plur. audímur , wee are heard . audímini , yee are heard . audiùntur . they are heard . preterimperfect . sing . audiébar , i was heard . audiebáris , thou wast heard . audiebáre , thou wast heard . audiebátur , hee was heard . plur. audiebámur , wee were heard . audiebámini , yee were heard . audiebántur . they were heard . preterperfect . sing . audítus sum , i have been heard . audítus fui , i have been heard . audítus es , thou hast been heard . audítus fuísti , thou hast been heard . audítus est hee hath been heard . audítus fúit , hee hath been heard . plur. audívimus , wee have heard . audivístis , yee have heard . audivérunt . they have heard . audivére ▪ they have heard . preterpluperfect . sing . audíveram , i had heard . audíveras , thou hadst heard . audíverat , hee had heard . plur. audiverámus wee had heard . audiverátis , yee had heard . audíverant . they had heard . future . sing . aúdiam , i shall hear . aúdies , thou shalt hear . aúdiet , hee shall hear . plur. audiémus , wee shall hear . audiétis . yee shall hear . aúdient . they shall hear . preterperfect . plural . audíti súmus , wee have been heard . audíti fúimus , wee have been heard . audíti éstis , yee have been heard . audíti fuístis , yee have been heard . audíti sunt , they have been heard . audíti fuérunt , they have been heard . audíti fuére . they have been heard . preterpluperfect . sing . audítus éram , i had been heard . audítus fúeram , i had been heard . audítus éras , thou hadst been heard . audítus fúeras , thou hadst been heard . audítus érat , hee had been heard . audítus fúerat , hee had been heard . plur. audíti erámus , wee had been heard . audíti fuerámus , wee had been heard . audíti erátis , wee had been heard . audíti yee had been heard . audíti fuerátis , they had been heard . audíti érant , they had been heard . audíti fúerant . they had been heard . future . sing . aúdiar , i shall bee heard . audiéris , thou shalt bee heard . audiére , thou shalt bee heard . audiétur , hee shall bee heard . plur. audiémur , wee shall bee heard . audiémini , yee shall bee heard . audiéntur . they shall bee heard . the imperative mood . present . sing . aúdi , hear thou . audíto , hear thou . aúdiat , let him hear . audíto , let him hear . plur. audiámus , hear wee . audíte , hear yee . auditóte , hear yee . aúdiant , let them hear . audiúnto , let them hrar . the imperative mood . present . sing . audíre , bee thou heard . audítor , bee thou heard . audiátur , let him bee heard . audítor , let him bee heard . plur. audiámur , bee wee heard . audímini , bee yee heard . audíminor , bee yee heard . audiántur , let them bee heard . audiúntur , let them bee heard . the potential mood . present . sing . aúdiam , i may hear . aúdias , thou mayest hear . aúdiat , hee may hear . plur. audiámus , wee may hear . audiátis , yee may hear . aúdiant . they may hear . preterimperfect . sing . audírem , i might hear . audíres , thou mightest hear . audíret , hee might hear . plur. audirémus , wee might hear . audirétis , yee might hear . audírent . they might hear . preterperfect . sing . audíverim , i might have heard . audíveris , thou mightest have heard . audíverit , hee might have heard . plur. audivérimus , wee might have heard . audíveritis , yee might have heard . audíverint . they might have heard . the potential mood . present . sing . aúdiar , i may bee heard . audiáris , thou mayest bee heard . audiáre , thou mayest bee heard . audiátur , hee may bee heard . plur. audiámur , wee may bee heard . audiámini , yee may bee heard . audiántur , they may bee heard . preterimperfect . sing . audírer , i might bee heard . audiréris , thou mightest bee heard . audirére . thou mightest bee heard . audirétur , hee might bee heard . plur. audierémur , wee might bee heard . audirémini , yee might bee heard . audiréntur , they might bee heard . preterperfect . sing . audítus sím , i might have been heard . audítus fúerim , i might have been heard . audítus sís , thou mightest have been heard . audítus fúeris , thou mightest have been heard . audítus sít , hee might have been heard . audítus fúerit , hee might have been heard . plur. audíti símus , wee might have been heard . audíti fuérimus , wee might have been heard . audíti sítis , yee might have been heard . audíti fuéritis , yee might have been heard . audíti sínt , they might have been heard . audíti fúerint , they might have been heard . preterpluperfect . sing . audivíssem , i might had heard . audivísses , thou mightest had heard . audivísset , hee might had heard . plur. audivissémus , wee might had heard . audivissétis , yee might had heard . audivíssent . they might had heard . future . sing . audívero , i may hear hereafter . audíveris , thou maiest hear hereafter . audíverit , hee may hear hereafter . plur. audiverímus , wee may hear hereafter . audiverítis , yee may hear hereafter . audíverint . they may hear hereafter . preterpluperfect . sing . audítus éssem , i might had been heard . audítus fuíssem , i might had been heard . audítus ésses , thou mightest had been heard . audítus fuísses , thou mightest had been heard . audítus ésses , hee might had been heard . audítus fuísset , hee might had been heard . plur. audíti essémus , wee might had been heard . audíti fuissémꝰ , wee might had been heard . audíti essétis , yee might had been heard . audíti fuissétis , yee might had been heard . audíti éssent , they might had been heard . audíti fuíssent , they might had been heard . future . sing . audítus éro , i may bee heard hereafter . audítus fúero , i may bee heard hereafter . audítus éris , thou mayest bee heard hereafter . audítus fúetis , thou mayest bee heard hereafter . audítus érit , hee may bee heard hereafter . audítus fúerit , hee may bee heard hereafter . plur. audíti erímus , wee may bee heard hereafter . audíti fuerímus , wee may bee heard hereafter . audíti eritis , yee may bee heard hereafter . audíti fuerítis , yee may bee heard hereafter . audíti érunt , they may bee heard hereafter . audíti fúerint . they may bee heard hereafter . the infinitive mood . present and imperfect . audíre , to hear . preterperfect and preterplup . audivísse , to have or had heard . future auditúrum ésse , to hear hereafter . the infinitive mood . present and imperfect audíri , to bee heard . preterperfect and preterplup . audítum ésse , eo have or had been heard . preterperfect and preterplup . audítum fúisse , eo have or had been heard . future audítum iri , to bee heard hereafter . future . audiéndum esse . to bee heard hereafter . iv. of a participle . a participle is a word which is declined ( with case ) like a noun , and signifieth ( to do or to suffer ) like a verb : as , amans loving . there belong to a participle , . number . as to a noun . . case . as to a noun . . gender . as to a noun . . declension . as to a noun . . tens . as to a verb. . signification . as to a verb. there bee four kindes of participles . . of the present tens . which endeth in english in ing : as , loving latine in ans , as ámans . ens ▪ as dócens . of the preter tens . which endeth in english in d as loved . t as taught . n as slain . latine in tus , as amátus ▪ sus , as vísus . xus , as néxus . . of the future rus . which signifieth actively : as amatúrus , to love . . in dus which signifieth passively : as , amandus , to bee loved . participes of the present tens bee declined like adjectives of three articles ; the rest like adjectives of three endings . v. of an adverb . an adverb is a word joyned to other words , the better to declare their signification , ( or meaning : ) as , non ut olim erat , nunc est . it is not now , as it was in times past . there bee sundry sorts of adverbs according to their sundry significations : for som signifie time , as hodie to day , cras to morrow , nunc now . place , as ubi where , ibi there , hîc here . number , as sémel once bis twice ter thrice , , order , as indè thereupon , deinde afterwards , denique lastly . asking , as cur why quorsum to what end . ? calling , as heus ho , chodum com hither a little . affirming , as certè truly , nae indeed , maximè yes . denying , as non not haud scarce minimè no. , , exhorting , as agè go to sodes if you dare . , wishing , as utinam would to god ▪ ô si o that . parting , as seórfim severally bifáriam two wayes . , gathering together , as simul together , unà in one , non solùm not onely . choosing , as potiùs rather satiùs better . , a thing not finished as penè almost , vix scarcely , ferè in a manner . shewing , as en behold ecce lo. , doubting , as forsan perhaps fortassis peradventure . , chance , as fortè by chance fortúit ò as it fell out . , likeness , as sic so , sicut as , quasi as if . qualitie , as bene well , malè ill , doctè learnedly , fórtiter valiantly . quantitie , as multùm much parùm little . , comparison , as tam as well , quàm as , aequè alike . certain adverbs bee compared like adjectives : as , doctè learnedly , doctiùs more learnedly , doctissimè most learnedly . fortiter valiantly , fortiùs more valiantly , fortissimè very valiantly . propè near , própriùs nearer , próximè next . vi. of a conjunction . a conjunction is a word which joyneth other words together . according to their sundrie significations they bee copulatives , which couple both the sens and words ▪ as , et and nec neither . , disjunctives , which sever the sens not the words : as , aut or vel or . , discretives , which imply a difference : as , sed b●t at but. , caussals , which imply a reason : nam for quia becaus . , conditionals , which imply a condition : as , si if dum so that . , exceptives , which imply an exception : as , ni unless . interrogatives , which ask a question : as , ne , utrùm , no. illatives , which infer somwhat : as , ergò therefore . adversatives , which grant somwhat to bee said against : as , etsi , quanquam , although . redditives , which give answer to the adversatives : as , tam●n yet . electives , which imply a choice : as , quàm as . diminitives , which lessen the meaning : as , saltem at least . que and , ne whether or no , ve or , bee called inclinatives becaus they turn back their sound into the last syllable of the word to which they are joyned : as , super átne , is hee alive . túque puérque tuus , both you and your boy . vii . of a preposition . a preposition is a word ( commonly ) set before other words , and serving to an accusative , or an ablative case : as , ad templum to the church . a scholâ from the school . prepositions beeing set without a case becom adverbs : as , coram laudare , & clam vituperáre inhonestum est . it is a dishonest thing to commend a man in presence , and to disprais him privily . prepositions are set before other words in apposition : as ad patrem , u ( my ) father . composition : as indoctus , untaught . viii . of an interjection . an interjection is a word put in amongst other words , to signifie som passion . and they bee expressions of mirth . as evax , hey brave vah how . . sorrow . as heu alas hei welladay . . dread . as atat , out alas . marvelling as papae ! o strange ! disdaining as hem ! oh vah away ! ! shunning . as apage , avant . praising . as euge , well don . scorning . as hui , whoo . exclaiming . as proh ! oh ! cursing . as vae , wo. laughing . as ha , ha , he . calling . as eho , so ho. io , avoy . silence . as au , st pax whisht . . somtimes other words are put into a speech in manner of interjections : as , amábò of all loves malùm with a mischief . . there belong's to the four parts of speech undeclined , signification , which is not so well to be known by rules , as by daily use in reading and writing latine . lib . ii. of the construction of the eight parts of speech . for the due joyning of words in a latine speech , there bee rules of . concordance . whereby words agree . cap. . . construction . whereby words govern one another . cap. . cap. . of the concords . there bee three concords . the first between the nominative case and the verb , i. the second between the substantive and the adjective , ii. the third between the antecedent and the relative qui , iii. to which are added the rules of the case of the relative , iv· the question and answer , v i. the rule of the first concord . a verb personal agreeth with its nominative case in number and person : as , praecéptor légit , the master readeth , vos neglígitis , yee neglect . ii. the rule of the second concord . the adjective agreeth with its substantive in case , gender , and number : as , amíce certus , a sure friend , in re incertâ in a doubtful matter . iii. the rule of the third concord , the relative ( qui ) agreeth with its antecedent in gender , number , and person : as , vir sápit , qui scit tacere . the man is wise , th●● knoweth to keep silence . iv. the rule of the case of the relative . when there commeth no nominative case between the relative and the verb , the relative shall bee the nominative case to the verb : as , míser est , qui nummos admirátur . wretched is hee , that admireth money . but if there doth com a nominative case between the relative and the verb , the relative shall bee governed of the verb , or som other word in the same sentence : as , felix , quem fáciunt aliéna perícula cáutum . happy is hee whom others harms do make wary . v. the rule of the question and the answer . when a question is asked , the answer must bee made by the same case , and tens , that the question is asked by : as , cújus est fundus ? vicini . whose ground is it ? a neighbors . quid agitis ? studémus . what do yee ? wee ply . cap. . of the construction of nouns . i. the rule of nouns substantives . when two substantives com together , and belong to divers things , the later shall bee the genitive case : as , facúndia cicerónis . cicero's eloquence . amátor studiórum , a lover of studies . but if they beelong both to one thing , they shall bee both of one case : as , páter méus vir ámat me puerum . my father a man loveth mee a childe . ii. the rules of adjectives with a genitive case . these adjectives govern a genitive case : viz. . that signifie . desire : as cúpidus auri . greedie of gold . . knowledg : as , expértus belli . expert in war. . remembrance : as , mémor mortis . mindfull of death . . ignorance : as , ignátus omnium ignorant of all things . . and such like : as , réus furti ▪ guilty of theft . . that are derived of verbs and end in ax : as , vírtus est vitiórum fúgax . vertue is a driver away of vices . . that are partitives : as , aliquis vestrûm . si● of you . . that are put partitively , i.e. have of or among after them , whether they bee . interrogatives : as , qui vestrûm ? which of you ? . numerals : as , quátu● júdicum . four judges . comparatives : as , aurium mollio . the sister of the ears . superlatives : as , digitórum longíssimus . the longest of the fingers ▪ iii. the rule of an adjective with a dative case . these adjectives govern a dative case : viz. . that signifie . profit or disprofit : as , utilis córpori . profitable to the bodie . . likeness or unlikeness : as , idóneus bello . fit for war. . pleasure : as , jucúndus omnibus . pleasant to all . . submitting : as , parenti supplex . suppliant to his father . . belonging to a thing : as , mi●i próprium . proper to mee . . that are derived of verbs , and are 〈◊〉 the passive signification ending in bilis : as ▪ flébilis ómnibus . to bee lamented of all . iv. the rule of adjectives with an accusative case . adjectives govern an accusative case ( and somtimes an ablative ) which signifieth the length , breadth , or thickness of a thing : as , túrris álta céntum pédes . a tower an hundred foot high . líber crássus tres póllices , tríbus pollícibus . a booke three inches thick . v. the rule of adjectives with an ablative case . these adjectives govern an ablative case : viz. . that are of the comparative degree , and have then or by after the● : as , frigídior glácie . colder then ice . uno péde altior . higher by one foot . . dignus , as dignus honóre . worthie honor . indignus , as indignus tanto honóre . unworthie so great honor . praeditus , as praeditus virtúte . endued with vertue . cáptus , as cáptus óculis . deprived of his eyes . conténtus , as páucis conténtus . content with a few things . . nouns of diversitie govern an ablative case with a preposition : as , aliud ab hoc . another thing from this . . adjectives and verbs , that signifie plentie or want will have an ablative , and somtimes a genitive case : as , cópi● abundans . abounding with plentie . ditíssimus ágri . very rich in g●ound . cáres virtute . thou wantest vertue . . any adjective or verb will have an ablative case : . of the instrument : as , ense válidus . stout at the sword . férit gládio . hee striketh with a sword . . of the caus : as , pállidus irâ . pale with anger . táceo metu . i hold my tongue for fear . . of the manner of doing , and of the measure : as , nómine grammáticus . a grammarian by name . senécta vénit tácito péde . o● age cometh with a silent foot . pléno se prol● auro . hee wash't himself in a full cup of gold ▪ longo proximus intervallo . the next at a l●●g distance . . adjectives and verbs of buying and selling will have an ablative case of the price as , vílis vigínti míuis . cheap of twentie pound ▪ véndidit asse . hee sold it for a farthing . . adjectives , and verbs passives , and neuters , that signifie some propertie or passion , will have an ablative or an accusati● case signifying the part or place wherein the propertie or passion is : as , aeger pédes , pédibus . diseased in the feet . aegrótat ánimi , ánimo . hee is troubled in minde . vi. the rule of the ablative case absolute . a noun , or pronoun substantive joyned with a participle ( expressed or understood , and having no other word whereof ● may bee governed ) shall bee put in the ablative case absolute : as , rége veniénte . ti● king coming . me dúce. i beeing the leader . ( of thus ) when i am leader . cap. . of the construction of verbs . i. the rule of verbs with a nominative case . these verbs govern a nominative case : viz. . verbs substantives : as , fáma est málum . fame is an evil thing . . certain passives of calling : as , croesus vocátur díves . croesus is called rich . . verbs of gesture : as , pétrus incédit cláudus . peter goeth lame . . and all verbs with adjectives : as , lóquor fréquens . i speak often . ii. the rule of verbs with a genitive case . these verbs govern a genitive case : viz. . sum , when it signifieth pertaining to a thing : as , haec véstis est pátris . this garment is my fathers . . verbs that beetoken to esteem or regard : as , párvi dúcitur próbitas . honestie is reckoned little worth . . verbs of accusing , condemning , warning , or acquitting of the fault : as , admónuit ●e erráti . hee warned mee of my mistake . . sátago , to bee busie about . miséreor , to have mercie , and miserésco , to take pitie : as , rérum ●átum sátagit . hee is busie about his own matters . . reminiscor , to remember . obliviscor , to forget , and memini , to remember : as , reminíscor históriae . i remember the storie . fáciam , ut mei memíneris . i will make that thou shalt remember mee . iv. the rule of verbs with a dative case . these verbs will have a dative case . . all manner of verbs which have commonly these signs to or for after them : as , huic hábeo . i have it for him . and to this rule belong verbs that betoken , . to profit , or disprofit : as , bónis nócet , qui mális párcit . hee hurteth the good , who spareth the bad . . to compare : as , párvis compónere mágna . to compare great things with small . . to give or restore : as , fortúna núlli sátìs dédit . fortune hath given enough to none . . to promise or to pay : as , hoc tibi promítto . i promise you this . . to command or to shew : as , pecúnia cúique ímperat . money command's everyone . cáve cui dícas . take heed to whom you speak . . to trust : as , víde , cui fídas . see , when thou trustest . . to obey or bee against : as , píus fílius obtémperat pátri . a dutifull son obeyeth ●is father . . to threaten , or to bee angrie with : as , iráscor tibi . i am angry at thee . . sum with its compaunds : as , urbi páter est , hee is a father to the citie . . verbs compounded with the adverbs , sátis , béne málè , and the prepositions , prae , ad , con , sub , ante , post , ob , in , and inter : as , benefécit multis , malefécit nulli . hee hath don good to many , hee hath don harm to none . iv. the rule of verbs with an accusative case . verbs transitives are all such as have after them an accusative case of the doer or sufferer : as , usus prómptos fácit . use maketh men readie . v. the rule of verbs with an ablative case . these verbs govern an ablative case : viz. i. all verbs ; so that the ablative case bee . of the instrument . . of the cause . . of the manner , or measure of doing . ii. verbs of buying and selling . iii verbs that signifie som propertie or passion . iv. verbs of plentie or want * . v. some deponents and neuters : as , fúngor , f●●or , útor , &c. as , fúngere officio . discharge thy dutie . utere virtúte . use virtue . véscor cárne . i eat fl●sh . vi. verbs of compareing or exceeding : as , praefero hunc multis grádibus , i prefer him by many degrees . vii . verbs of receiving , distance , or taking away , with a preposition , and somtimes a dative : as , erípuit illum á flammâ . hee took him from the flame . erípuit illi vitam . hee took his life from him . viii . the rule of verbs passives . verbs passives will have after them an ablative case with a preposition , and somtimes a dative : as , honésta petúntur bónis víris , honésta petúntur à bónis víris , honest things are desired of good men . so will also méreor : as , de me bére méritus est . hee deserved well from mee . ix . the rule of verbs with divers cases . the same verb may have divers cases in a severall respect : as , dédit mihi vestem pígno● ▪ te praesénte , próprià mānu . hee gave mee his garment for a pawn , thou being present , with his own hand . x. the rule of the infinitive mood . verbs of the infinitive mood are set after verbs or adjectives : as , vis fíeri díve● ▪ wilt thou bee made rich ? pátiens vocári . endring to be called . cap. . of the construction of gerunds and supines . i. the rule of both gerunds and supines . gerunds and supines will have s● case as the verbs that they com of : as ▪ uténdum est aetáte . wee must use age . audîtum conciónem . to hear a sermon . ii. the rule of the gerund in di. the gerund in di may bee used after certain substantives and adjectives governing a genitive case : as , amor habéndi . the love of having . non est narrandi lócus . there is no place of telling . iii. the rule of the gerund in do. the gerund in do is used with one of these prepositions , a , ab , abs , de , e , ex , cum , in , pro : and after a verb : as , cogitat de edendo . mee thinketh of eating . docéndo díscimus . wee learn by teaching . iv. the rule of the gerund in dum. the gerund in dum is used after one of these prepositions , inter , ante , ad , ob , propter : as , chrístus vénit própter rediméndum . christ came to redeem us . v. the rule of the first supine . the first supine is put after verbs and participles that betoken moving to a place : as , spectátum véniunt . they com to see . vi. the rule of the later supine . the later supine is put after nouns adjectives : as , fácile fáctu . easie to bee don . cap. . of the construction of time , space , and place . i. the rule of time. nouns that betoken part of time bee commonly put in the ablative case ; but nouns which betoken continued time but commonly put in the accusative case● : as , nócte vígilas . thou wakest by night . hyem● tótam stértis . thou snortest all winter . ii. the rule of space . nouns that shew space between place and place bee commonly put in the accusative case : as , pédem hinc nè discédas . depart not a ●o● hence . iii. the rule of place . . common , and proper names of great places : ( as , of countries , shires , buildings , &c. ) that signifie in , to , from , or by a place , b●● used with a preposition : as , vívo in anglii i live in england . proficíscor ex urbe . i go ●● of the citie . . proper names of cities of the first or second declension and singular number , that signifie in or ●t a place bee put in the genitive case ; but if they bee of the third declension or plural number onely , they be put in the adlative case : as , stúduit oxoniae . hee studies at oxford . athenis natus est . hee was borne athens . . proper names of cities that signifie to a place , bee put in the accusative case ; and they that signifie from a place bee put in the ablative : as , eo cantabrigiam . i go to cambridg . pater rediit londino . my father is returned from london . domus and rus follow the rules of cities : as , dómi fúit . hee hath been at home . dómum eo . i go home . dómo redeo . i return from home . cap. . of the construction of impersonals , and participles . i. the rule of impersonals . certain impersonals govern . a genitive case : viz. interest , resert , and est for interest : as , interest ómnium rectè ágere . it concerneth all to do well . refert múltum reipúblicae . it much concerneth the common-wealth . . a dative case : viz. líbet , lícet , pátet , &c. as , peccáre némini lícet . it is lawful for none to sin . . an accusative case only : viz. júvat , décet , opórter , deléctat : as , opórtet me dícere . it behoveth mee to say . . an accusative with a genitive : viz. poenitet , taedet , míseret , púdet , píget : as , poenitet illum peccáti . it repent's him of his sin . . an accusative with the preposition ad : viz. attinet , pertinet , spectat : as , spectat ad omnes bene vívere . i belong's to all to live well . ii. the rule of participles . participles govern such cases as the verbs that they com of : as , fruitúrus ámicis . about to enjoy his friends . cap. . of the construction of words undeclined . i. the rule of adverbs . . en and ecce shewing , will have nominative case with a dative : as , en príamus . behold priam. ecce tibi státus noster . but an accusative in disgrace : as , en mentem . l● his disposition . . adverbs of place , time and quantitie , will have a genitive case : as , tunc temporis . at that time . . adverbs derived of adjectives and prepositions govern their cases : as , cánit simíliter huic . hee sing's like this man. própiùs urbem . nearer the citie . ii. the rule of conjunctions . conjunctions copulatives , and disjunctives , with these four , quàm , nisi , praeterquam , an , do commonly couple like cases , and like moods and tenses : as , petrus & joánnes precabántur & docebant . peter and john did pray and teach . iii. the rule of prepositions . . one and thirtie prepositions serv to the accusative case : viz. ad to . apud at . ante before . adversùs , adversùm against . cis , citra on this side . circa , circiter , circùm about . contra against . erga towards . extra without . inter between . intra within . infra below . juxta beside . ob for . penès in the power . per by . ponè behinde . post after . praeter besides . propter for . prope nigh to . secundùm according to . secus by . supra above . trans on the further side . versus towards . ultra beyond . . twelv prepositions serv to an ablative case : viz. a , ab , abs of or from . absque without . coram before . cum with . de of or concerning ▪ e , ex , out of . prae before . sinè without . pro for . . five prepositions serv to an accusative case , or an ablative : viz. clam privily . in in or into . sub under . subter under . supra upon . to which add tenus up to , which will have a genitive or an ablative case : as , cápulo ténus . up to the bilt . génuum ténus . up to the knees . . these prepositions are alwayes set in composition : viz. am about . as ambio to go about . di from as dívido to divide . dis from as dis júngo to disjoyn . re back . as rédeo to go back . se asunder . as sepóno to put asunder . con together , as compóno to put together . . a preposition is somtimes wanting , and somtimes abounding : as , lóco parentis . in stead of a father . abstine à vino . absta●● from wine . . a preposition in composition govern's the case which it governed in apposition : as , praetereo te . i pass by thee . iv. the rule of interjections . among the interjections som govern cases : viz. o , a nominative , an accusative , and ● vocative : as , o festus dies o m●rrie day . pro , proh , ah , and vah , an accusative or a vocative : as , proh fídem . oh the faith . hei and vae a dative : as , vae tíbi . 〈◊〉 to thee . hem and apage an accusative : as , hem astútias . fie upon crafts . apage cánem . a● dog . heu a nominative , a dative , and an accusative : as , heu me míserum . ay mee 〈◊〉 man. v. the rule of words wanting . many words are not expressed but understood in a latine speech : as , prope sanctae mariae . neer saint maries church . caenas , ubi ego . thou suppest where i sup . cap. . of the rules to know the genders of nouns . i. the rules of proper names . . proper names which are given to males are masculines : as , . of gods : as , mars , t is . . of men : as , cáto , tónis . . of rivers : as , tíbris , bris . . of moneths : as , october , bris , . of ●indes : as , lybs , bis . . proper names which are given to females are of the feminine gender : as , . of goddesses : as , júno , nónis . . of women : as , anna , nae . . of countries : as , graecia , ae . . of cities : as , elis , lidis . ii. the general rules of common names . . common names of trees bee feminines : as , cédrus , dri , a cedar . . the names of birds , beasts and fish , bee of the epicene gender . as passer , ĕ●is a sparrow . vulpes , pis a fox . cetus , ti . a whale . . nouns that end in um , as ovum , an egg . are of the neuter gender . that change not their ending , as nihil , nothing . are of the neuter gender . iii. the special rules of common names . . a noun that increaseth not in the genitive case singular , is for the most part of the feminine gender : as , cápra , cáprae . a sh● goat . . a noun that encreaseth long is for the most part of the feminine gender : as , píeta● , pietátis . godliness . . a noun that increaseth short is for the most part of the masculine gender : as , sánguis , sánguinis . blood . a noun increaseth long when the last syllable save one in the genitive case singular sound 's long ▪ a noun increaseth short when the last syllable save one in the genitive case singular sound 's short . iv. the rules of adjectives . . an adjective of one ending is of the common of three : as , hic , haec , & hoc feli● , happie . . an adjective of two endings is in the first of the common of two genders , and in the second of the neuter : as , hic & h●● omnis , & hoc omne . all. . an adjective of three endings is in the first of the masculine gender , in the second of the feminine , in the third of the neuter : as , sacer , sacra , sacrum . holie . cap. . of the rules to know the preterperfect tens and supines of verbs . i. the rules of the preterperfect tenses of verbs . . in the first conjugation as in the present tens makes avi in the preterperfect-tens : as , no , nas , návi . to swim . . in the second conjugation es in the present tens makes iii in the preterperfect tens : as , nígreo , nígres , nígrui . to bee black . . in the third conjugation , bo in the present tens is turned into bi in the preterperfect : as , lámbo , lámbi . to lick . co in the present tens is turned into ci in the preterperfect : as , vínco , ví●i . to overcom . do in the present tens is turned into di in the preterperfect : as , mándo , mándi . to eat . go in the present tens is turned into xi in the preterperfect : as , júngo , júnxi . to joyn . ho in the present tens is turned into xi in the preterperfect : as , tráho , tráxi . to draw . lo in the present tens is turned into ui in the preterperfect : as , cólo , cólui . to worship . mo in the present tens is turned into ui in the preterperfect : as , vómo , vómui . to vomit . no in the present tens is turned into vi in the preterperfect : as , síno , sívi . to suffer . po in the present tens is turned into psi in the preterperfect : as , scálpo , scálpsi . to scratch . quo in the present tens is turned into qui in the preterperfect : as , línquo , líqui . to leav . ro in the present tens is turned into vi in the preterperfect : as , séro , sévi . to sow . so in the present tens is turned into sivi in the preterperfect : as , arcés●o , arcessívi . to go to call . sco in the present tens is turned into vi in the preterperfect : as , pásco , pávi . to feed . to in the present tens is turned into ti in the preterperfect : as , vérto , vérti . to turn . ecto in the present tens is turned into exi in the preterperfect : as , flécto , fléxi . to bend . vo in the present tens is turned into vi in the preterperfect : as , vólvo , vólvi . to roll over . xo in the present tens is turned into ui in the preterperfect : as , téxo , téxui . to weav . cio in the present tens is turned into ci in the preterperfect : as , fácio , féci . to make . dio in the present tens is turned into di in the preterperfect : as , fódio , fódi . to dig . gio is turned into gi as fúgio , fúgi . to slee . pio is turned into pi as cápio , cépi . to take . rio is turned into ri as pário , péperi . to bring forth tio is turned into ssi as qu●tio , quás●i . to shake . uo is turned into ui as strúo , strúxi . to build . · in the fourth conjugation is in the present tens make's ívi in the preterperfect tens : as , scío , scis , scívi . to know . . verbs compounded have the same preterperfect tens with the simple verbs : as , dóceo , dóces , dócui . to teach . edóceo , edóces , edócui . to teach perfectly . . verbs in or make their preterperfect tens of the later supine by changing u into us , and putting to sum vel sui : as , of lectu to bee read , is made lectus sum vel sui , i have been read . ii. the rules of the supines of verbs . all supines end in tum , sum , xum . . the supine is known by the preterperfect tens , for bi in the preterperfect tens is turned into tum in the supine : as , bíbi , bibitum . to drink . ci in the preterperfect tens is turned into ctum in the supine : as , víci , víctum . to overcom . di in the preterperfect tens is turned into sum in the supine : as , vídi , vísum . to see . gi in the preterperfect tens is turned into ctum in the supine : as , légi , léctum . to read . li in the preterperfect tens is turned into sum in the supine : as , sálli , sálsum . to salt . mi in the preterperfect tens is turned into tum in the supine : as , emi , émptum . to buy . ni in the preterperfect tens is turned into tum in the supine : as , véni , véntum . to com . pi in the preterperfect tens is turned into tum in the supine : as , cépi , cáptum . to take . qui in the preterperfect tens is turned into tum in the supine : as , líqui , lictum . to leav . ri in the preterperfect tens is turned into sum in the supine : as , vérri , vérsum . to brush . si in the preterperfect tens is turned into sum in the supine : as , visi , vísum . to visit . psi in the preterperfect tens is turned into ptum in the supine : as , scripsi , scríptum . to write ti in the preterperfect tens is turned into tum in the supine : as , stéti , státum . to stand . vi in the preterperfect tens is turned into tum in the supine : as , flávi , státum . to blow . ui in the preterperfect tens is turned into itum in the supine : as , dó nui , dó nitū . to tame . xi in the preterperfect tens turned into tum in the supine : as , vínxi , vínctum . to binde . . verbs compounded have the same supine with the simple verb : as , dóctum , to teach edóctum , to teach perfectly . . cap. . of certain figures in latine words . there bee especially six figures in words . prósthesis , which add's a letter or syllable to the begining of a word : as , gnátus , aphaeresis , which take's away a letter or syllable from the beginning : as , témnit . epénthesis , which put 's in a letter or syllable in the middle : as , induperátor . syn cope , which take's out a letter or syllable from the middle : as , dîxti . paragóge , which put 's to a letter or syllable to the end : as , dícier . apócope . which take's away a letter or syllable from the end : as , ingeni . cap. . directions for making latine . when you have an english speech to make into latine . . read it often over , and observ the pauses in it . . divide it into sentences according to the several periods , or full stops . . in every sentence consider every several word , whether it bee . a sign , or . a part of speech . . a sign is a word in our english which is not made into latine it self , bee sheweth how the word to which it is joyned ought to bee made in latine . or , a sign is a word which it self signifieth nothing , bee sheweth how another word signifieth . in our english speech there bee chiefly these signs . . a , an , and the , bee signs of a noun substantive . . of after a noun , is a sign of the genitive case ; but after a verb , it 's a preposition . . to , before a noun is a sign of the d●tive case ; but before a verb is a sign of the infinitive mood . . by and then after the comparative degree , bee signs of the ablative case . . own is a sign of a pronoun possessive . . more most very before an adjective is a sign of the comparative of the superlative degree . . am , art , is , bee signs of the passive voyce . are , was , wast , bee signs of the passive voyce . were , bee , been , bee signs of the passive voyce . with a verb , bee signs of the passive voyce . . may , can , bee signs of the potential mood . might , bee signs of the potential mood . ought , bee signs of the potential mood . would , bee signs of the potential mood . should , bee signs of the potential mood . could . bee signs of the potential mood . . do , dost , doth , bee signs of the present tens . did , didst , bee signs of the preterimperfect tens . have , hath , hast , bee signs of the preterperfect tens . had , hadst , bee signs of the preterpluperfect tens . shall , will and hereafter with a verb bee signs of the future . tens . . about , are signs of the participle of the future in rus. like to , are signs of the participle of the future in rus. . it , before a verb is a sign of a verb impersonal , or of a nominative case set after the verb. there , before a verb is a sign of a verb impersonal , or of a nominative case set after the verb. ii. a part of speech is a word which it self signifieth somwhat ; touching every such word , . consider whether it bee a noun which nameth a thing by it self , and is substantive , with another and is adjective . a pronoun which is put in stead of a noun . a verb which sheweth what a thing is , doth , or suffereth . a participle which endeth like a noun , and signifieth like a verb. an adverb which explaineth other words . a conjunct . which coupleth other words . a preposition . which serve 's to a case . an interjection . which sheweth som passion . . enquire the latine for it by looking in the dictionarie , or otherwise , and regarding especially the first word , and how others fall from it . . the first word in a noun is the nominative case singular , and in a verb , the indicative mood , present tens , singular number , and first person . . before you set down the latine word , consider whether it bee declined , or undeclined , and what belong's to it , i. in respect of it self ; as , if it bee . a noun substantive . enquire together with these its number , case , gender & declension . adjective enquire together with these its degree of comparison , & substantive . . a pronoun . enquire its number , case , gender , declension , and person ; and when you have the relative qui who or which , finde out its antecedent ( which is a word going before it , and repeated by it ) and see whether there bee a nominative case betwixt it and the verb. . a verb. enquire its kinde , conjugation , mood , tens , number , person , and termination , according to a● these ; and what is the nominative case to it . . a participle . enquire its tens according to its ending , or significative manner of declining , and so whether it bee put with or without a su●stanti● . an adverb . enquire its signification , and what word it explain's . . a conjunction . enquire its signification , and what words it coupleth . . a preposition . enquire its signification , and what case it serveth to . . an interjection . enquire its signification , and what passion it expresseth , and whether it serv a case or not . ii. in respect of the word to which it is to bee joyned , observ . the concordance of the nominative case and verb. substantive and adjective . antecedent and relative . which agree in number and person . case , gender , and number . gender , number , & person . according to the rule , cap. i. i ii iii iv v and minde the case of the relative , and the question whereto is the answer . . the construction of the noun substantive : viz. * * the construction of the noun substantive : viz. . whether it bee governed on , or follow after noun adjective with a substantive , genitive case . dative case . accusative case . ablative case . verb personal with a nominative case . a genitive case . a dative case . and then put it in such a case as the word whereon it is governed will have after it according to the rule in cap. . i. ii. iii. iv. v. cap. . i. ii. iii. iv. v. c. . i. c. . i. ii.iii . c. . i. c. . ii. c. . i. c. . ii. c. . iii. c. . iv. an accusative case . an ablative case . a gerund , or supine , verb in respect of its own signification , of time , space , place . verb impersonal . participle . adverb . conjunction . preposition . interjection . . whether it bee not governed , and then put it in the ablative case absolute , according to the rule cap. . vi. . set down a word declined , as it ought to bee changed from the first word ; and the word undeclined without any alteration at all . . compare the english sentence and the latine together , by construing them one out of the other . . prove whether your latine bee answerable to your english by parsing it over . to finde the nom. case make the verb ask the question who ? or what ? substantive make the adjective ask the question who ? or what ? relative make the antecedent ask the question who ? or what ? and they will answer to it . cap. . directions for making latine more elegant , or pure . . that the conjunction ( which in latine is quòd or ut ) may bee put away , and then the nominative case may bee turned into the accusative , and the verb into the infinitive mood : as , i am glad that thou art in good health . gáudeo quòd tu bene váleas , or , te béne valére . . the latine of the word thing joyned with an adjective is often left out , and the adjective becommeth a substantive of the neuter gender : as , fame is an evil thing . fáma est málum . . mine , thine , his , ours , yours , are made in latine by méus , túus , súus , nóster , when you mean possession ; but if you mean passion , then by méi , túi , súi , nóstri , véstri : as , thy picture , i.e. which is , thine . pictura tua . thy picture , i.e. of thee . pictura tui . . the verb have is somtimes made in latine by est ; and then the nominative case is turned into the dative , and the accusative into the nominative : as , i have a mother . ego hábeo mátrem , which is rendred better , est míhi máter . . the english of the infinitive mood active , or of a participle of the present tens comming after a substantive or adjective that govern a genitive case , shall bee put in the gerund in di : as , the caus of my writeing . cáussa scribéndi . certain to go , or of going . cértus eúndi . . the participle of the present tens without a substantive , having in , with , from , of , by , or for before him , shall bee put in the gerund in do with a preposition expressed or understood : as , i am wearie with walking . deféssus sum ambulándo . hee thinketh of eating . cógitat de edéndo . . the english of the infinitive mood shewing the reason of ▪ the claus aforegoing , shall bee put in the gerund in dum : as , i fear a day will not bee enough to do it . véreor , ut d●●s sátìs sit ad agéndum . . a verb with must or ought before it may bee turned into the gerund in dum , with the verb est expressed or understood , and then the nominative shall bee turned into the dative case : as , i must go hence . abeúndum est mihi . . if you turn a verb personal into an impersonal , you must turn also the nominative case into such case as the impersonal will govern : as , i must . me opórtet . thou mayest . tibi licet . . if a verb active bee changed into a passive , you must change also the nominative case into the dative or ablative with a preposition , and the accusative into the nominative : as , i read virgil. ego légo virgílium , is rendred , virgil is read of mee . virgilius légitur míhi , à me . . a verb neuter is somtimes changed into a passive of the third person with an ablative case , and a preposition expressed or understood : as , i drink wine . b●bo vinum , is rendred . wine is drunk by mee . v●num bibitur à me . cap. . directions for construing latine . when you have a latine speech to construe into english . i. before you construe , . read it often and distinctly to a period . . know what it speak's of , or intendeth . . enquire the signification of every word by looking out the first words in your dictionarie , and learn what is fittest for that present place . . observ the terminations , especially of nouns and verbs , and together with their signification their proper signs . . minde which words agree , and which will depend one upon another according to the rules of concordance and construction . ii. when you construe , take . the vocative case ( if there bee any ) and the words that agree with , or depend upon it . . the nominative case , and whatsoever agree with , or dep●nd upon it . . the verb , and what depend's upon it : viz. the infinitive mood , and the cases in order ; first the accusative , then the dative , then the ablative , and whatsoever agree with , or depend upon them . . the adjective ( for the most part ) with the substantive , the adverb with its verb , and the preposition with its case . iii. as you construe , remember , that . pronouns are often put for nouns . . in speeches belonging to men , the nominative case , substantive , and antecedent is often understood ; as also the verb est ( and somtimes other words ) which in construing must bee supplied . . there is no sentence complete without a verb expressed or understood . . interrogatives , ( viz. nouns which ask a question ) indefinites , relatives , interjections with their cases , impersonals , and conjunctions do oft times begin a sentence , as also . an ablative case absolute which with its participle resolved into a verb is construed by , when , whilst , if , or after that : as , m● dúce. i beeing captain i.e. when , whilst , if , . or after that , i shall bee captain . . eche accusative case before an infinitive mood must bee construed by , that : as , júbeo te ab●re . i bid that thou go hence . . words that are linked together in one phrase are to bee expressed according to their elegancie ( or propertie of speech ) and not the bare words : as , hábeo tibi grátias . i have thanks for thee , must bee rendred , i think thee . . if your construing bee good sens , i.e. such as one may understand your meaning , and if it bee withall agreeable to your grammar rules , you are right ; otherwise strive to amend it . cap. . directions for parsing latine . when you have a latine speech to pa●s or examine according to the rules of grammar . . read a sentence distinctly over . . cast the words of it into a grammatical order , ranking them as you construed them . . finde either the same word in your grammar , or an example answering thereunto , especially in nouns and verbs . . enquire touching every word by it self , what part of speech it is , and if bee . a noun enquire its kinde . enquire its declension . enquire its gender , and the rule of it . enquire its number , case . enquire its and in an adjective these : its degree of comparison , and its substantive . . a pronoun . enquire its declension . enquire its number . enquire its case , and enquire its person . . a verb. enquire its kinde , conjugation , in which observ the rule of the preterperfect tens and supines . enquire its mood , tens , number , person : and what is its nominative case . . a participle . enquire its what verb it com's of . enquire its kinde , declining , number , case , gender , and its substantive . . adverb . enquire its signification , and use . . conjunction . enquire it s to what word it is joyned . enquire its what it coupleth . . preposition . enquire its what case it serve 's to . . interjection . enquire its what passion it expresseth . . in respect of other , minde its concordance and construction , and the rules of both . cap. . of directions for right writeing . in writeing down words or sentences observe diligently , . the letters . . the syllables . . the notes . i. in letters observ , that . according to their sound , there bee five vowels , a , e , i , o , u , and y , the greek one ; all the rest bee consonants , but u and i bee somtimes vowels : as , u , i. and somtimes consonants : as , v , j. . according to their shape ; they are somtimes writ with great characters , somtimes with small . . proper names , and words more eminent then others ; the begining of a sentence , and in a poeme , the begining of every vers are to bee writ with great characters . . when one or few letters are set alone to signifie a whole word , or a number , they are writ with great characters : as , a. d. m. dc.xl.viii . anno domini , millesimo , sexcentesimo , quadragesimo octavo . in the year of our lord , one thousand , six hundred , fortie and eight . . in joyning or parting syllables , observ , that , . a syllable never exceeds six letters : as , scrobs , a ditch . . in words of many syllables , a consonant set between two vowels belong's to the later : as , do-mi-nus , a lord. a-mo . . if a consonant bee doubled , the first belong's to the fore-going , and the later to the following syllable : as , an-nus , a year . . consonants which may bee joyned in the begining of a word , must not bee parted in the middle of it : as , no-ster , our . vole-p●as , pleasure . . consonants which cannot bee joyned in the begining of a word , must bee parted in the middle of it : as , sul-cus , a furrow . . in compound words , every part must bee set by its self : as , abs-con-do , to hide . . in notes observ which belong ta syllables . words . sentences . . notes that belong to syllables , are , . of a long syllable , thus marked dōct●r bŏnŭs . . of a short syllable . thus marked dōct●r bŏnŭs . . notes that belong to words , are , . an accent , shewing how a syllable is to bee pronounced , and it is . acut● , which pronounceth a syllable higher then the rest : as , pietátis . bónus . . grave , which flatteth a syllable more then the rest , and this is seldom marked save in the end of a word , but is understood : as , arroganti●s . . circumslect , which uttereth a syllable as high as both the other do : as , amâre . and these are marked to difference one word from another : as , doctè , docte , óccido , occ●do . . apostrophus , which sheweth a vowel cast away : as , ain ' . . hyphen , which sheweth what syllables ere to bee joyned : as , qui-cun-que . . notes that belong to sentences , are marks of breathing : viz. . a comma , which is a short stay , — , . a colon , which is a longer stay , — : . a period , which is a full stop , — . . a question , is thus marked — ? . an admiration , is thus marked — ! . a parenthesis , is thus marked — ( ) cap. . a short view of the common accidents . the common accidents is a short introduction ( or entrance ) of grammar . if treateth of the parts of latine speech , and considereth them , i. severally , or ii. ioyntly . i. severally , as they are single words , in the introduction of the eight parts of speech , which begin's at in speech , and end 's at for the due joyning . this first part of the accidence teacheth concerning , . a noun , . what it is , and how many kindes it hath : at a noun is the name &c. . what are its accidents : viz. two numbers , at in nouns bee &c. six cases , at nouns bee declined &c. seven genders , at genders of nouns &c. five declensions , at there bee five declensions , &c. setting down examples , of the first , musa . of the second , magíster , and regnum . of the third , lápis and párens . of the fourth , mánus . of the fifth , merídies . and for adjectives , bonus , felix , and tristis . three degrees of comparison , at adjectives whose signification &c. . a pronoun . . what it is , and how many there are , and how they are distinguished , at a pronoun &c. . what are its accidents : viz. number , case , and gender , at there belong to &c. four declensions , at there bee four declension &c. three persons , at a pronoun hath thou persons , &c. . a verb. . what it is , what are its sorts and kindes , at a verb is a part of speech &c. . what are its accidents : viz. six moods , at there bee six moods &c. three gerunds , at there bee moreover &c. two supines , at there bee also &c. five tenses , at there bee five tenses &c. three persons , at there bee also in verbs &c. four conjugations , at verbs have &c. the examples being of the first , amo , and amor. the second , dóceo , and dóceor . the third , légo , and légor . the fourth , aúdio , and aúdior . among which is inserted sum , and unto which are added verbs that go out of rule as , póssum , &c. . a participle , what it is , its kindes , and manner of forming and declineing , at a participle is a part of &c. . an adverb , what it is , and what it signifieth , at an adverb is a part &c. . a coniunction , what it is , and of what use , at a conjunction is a part &c. . a preposition , what it is , and what case it serv's to , at a preposition is a part &c. . an interiection , what it is , and what it expresseth : at an interjection is a part &c. ii. ioyntly ; as they bee ioyned one to another in a speech ; in the construction of the eight parts of speech , which begin's at for the due joyning , &c. and end 's with the book . this second part of the accidence containeth rules , of the first concord , at when an english &c. of the second concord , at when yee have an adjective &c of the third concord , at when ye have a relative &c. of the caus of the relative , at when there cometh no &c. of the construction of substantives , at when two substantives &c. of adiectives with a gen. case at adjectives that signifie &c. dat. case at adjectives that betoken &c. acc. case at the measure of length &c. abl. case at adjectives signifying &c. of the pronoun , at these genitive cases ▪ mei , tui , sui &c. of the verb with a nom. case at sum , forem , fio &c. gen. case at this verb sum &c. dat. case at all manner of verbs &c acc. case at verbs transitives &c. abl. case at all verbs require &c. of verbs passives , at a verb passive &c. of gerunds and supines , at gerunds and supines wil● have such cases as &c. of nouns of time , at nouns that betoken part of time &c. space , at nouns that betoken space between &c. place , at nouns appellatives &c. of verbs impersonals , at a verb impersonal , &c. of participles , at participles govern &c. of adverbs , at adverbs of quality &c. of conjunctions , at conjunctions copulalative &c. of prepositions , at somtimes this preposition in &c. of interiections , at certain interjections &c. cap. . a short view of the common grammar . the common grammar is a short instruction , or mean to know the art of grammar . it sheweth what grammar is , and what bee the parts of grammar : viz. i. orthographie , which treateth of letters , at ex viginti duabus &c. of syllables , at rectè scripturo &c. of right utterance , at orthographiae affinis &c. of pauses , at neque exigua orthographiae pars &c. ii. etymologie , which treateth of the eight parts of latine speech , and what belong to them : viz. . a noun ▪ at nomen est pars orationis &c. to which belong species , at species nominum &c. figure , at figura aut est simplex &c. number , at numeri sunt duo &c. case , at casus nominum &c. gender , at genus est sexûs discretio &c. declension , at declinatio est variatio &c. comparison , at comparantur nomina &c. . a pronoun , at pronomen est pars &c. to which belong species , at species pronominum &c. number , at numerus pronominum &c. case , at casus autem sunt sex &c. gender , at genera sunt in pronominibus &c. declension , at declinationes pronominum &c. person , at personae pronominum sunt tres &c. figure , at figura est duplex &c. . a verb , at verbum est pars orationis &c. to which belong , five kindes , at quinque sunt verborum genera , &c. six moods , at modi verborum sex &c. five tenses , at tempora sunt quinque &c. figure , at figura est duplex &c. species , at species est duplex &c. three persons , at tres sunt vetbi personae &c. two numbers , at numeri sunt duo &c. four conjugations , at quando quidem 〈◊〉 conjugandorum verborum ratione &c. to which are added somwhat concerning vnto defective , at sed nunc &c. impersonals , at et de personalibus &c. gerunds , at gerundia porrò &c. supines , at supina quoque meritò &c. . a participle , at participium est pars &c. to which belong , case , at de genere autem &c. gender , at de genere autem &c. declension , at de genere autem &c. tens , at tempora participiorum &c. signification , at activè significant &c. number , at est & numerus &c. figure , at figura est duplex &c. . an adverb , at adverbium est pars &c. to which belong , signification , at significationis varietas &c. comparison at adverbia à nominibus nata &c. species , at species est duplex &c. figure , at figura est duplex &c. . a conjunction , at conjunctio est pars orationis &c. to which belong , figure at figura est duplex &c. signification , at potestas , i.e. significatio &c. order , at ordo conjunctionum &c. . a preposition , at praepositio est pars orationis &c. to which belong government of case , at praepositioni accidit &c. . an interjection , at interjectio est pars orationis &c. to which belongeth signification , at tot autem sunt &c. iii. syntax , which teacheth rules , of the first concord , at verbum personale &c. of the second concord , at adjectivum cum substantivo &c. of the third concord , at relativum cum antecedente &c. of the construction of substantives , at quum duo sub●tant●va &c. of ad●●ctives with a genitive case , at adjectiva quae desid●rium &c. of ad●●ctives with a dative case , at adjectiva quibus commodum &c. of ad●●ctives with a accusative case , at magn●túdinis mensura &c. of ad●●ctives with a ablative case , at adjectiva quae ad copium &c. of the pronoun , at mei , tui , sui &c. of the verb with a nominative case , at verba substantiva &c. genitive case , at sum genitivum &c. dative case , at omnia verba &c. accusative case , at verba transiti● &c. ablative case , at quodvis verb● &c. of verbs passives , at passivis ad●tur &c. of gerunds and supines , at gerunda sive &c. of nouns of time , at , quae significant , &c. space , at spatium loci &c. place , at nomina appellativa &c. of verbs impersonals , at haec tria impersonalia , &c. of participles , at participia regunt &c of adverbs , at en & ecce &c. of conjunctions , at conjunctiones copulativae &c. of prepositions , at praepositio subindita &c. of interjections , at interjectiones ●rarò &c. here unto are annexed , six figures of words : viz. prósthesis . aphaeresis . epénthesis . syncope . paragóge . apócope . and eight figures of construction : viz. apposítio . evocátio . syllépsis . prolépsis . zéugma . synthesis . antiptôsis . synéchdoche . iv. prosodie , which teacheth the right pronouncing of words , according to their , tone , at tonus est lex , &c. spirit , at spiritus duo sunt , &c. time , at hactenus de tonis , &c. and becaus meeter consisteth in the due observation of the time of syllables , the grammar take's occasion to treat of versifying , at hactenus de tonis , &c. insisting upon feet , at , est autem pes , &c. sundry sort of verses , at , carminum genera &c. the quantitie of syllables in a word , bee they the first , at primárum syllabátum &c. the middle , at mediae syllabae &c. or the last . at quanquam ultimae &c. cap. . a short view of propria quae maribus . promia qu● maribus containeth rules for the genders of nouns substantives , whose rules are general , vid.a. special . vid.b. adiectives , vid.c. a general of proper names masculines , at propria quae maribus &c. feminines , at propria foemneum &c. of common names of trees , at appellativa a●b●borum &c , of birds , beasts , and fish , ● sunt etiam &c. that end in um , at omne quod exit &c. that change not the ending , ● sic invariabile &c. b special , of nouns that do not increase , which are feminines , at nomen non crescens &c. except som masculines , at mascula nomina in a &c. neuters , at neutrum nom● in e &c. doubtfuls , at in erti generis sunt &c. commons , at compositur à verbo dans a &c. special of nouns that do increas long , which are feminines , at nomen crescentis — syllaba acuta &c. except som masculines , at mascula dicuntur &c. neuters , at sunt 〈◊〉 alia &c. doubt●uls , at sunt dubia haec , &c. commons , at sunt commune &c. that increas short , wch are masculines , at , nomen crescentis — sit gravis &c. except som feminines , at foeminei generis sunt &c. neuters , at est neutra legenus &c. doubtfull , at sunt dubii generis &c. commons , at commanis generis sunt isla &c. adiectives declined with one ending at adjectiva unum duntaxa● , &c. two endings at sub geminâ si voce &c. three endings at at si tres va●●a● voces , &c , two articles , at at sunt quae sle●● &c. three endings , at haec proprium qu●●dam &c. three articles and at haec proprium qu●●dam &c. cap. . a short view of quae genus . quae genus treateth of nouns heteroclites : i.e. which differ from the common manner of declineing , and of these som alter a. want b. have too much c. a alter gender and declension , and bee feminines sing , and neuters plur , at haec genus &c. neuters sing . and masculines and neuters plur . at dat prior &c. masculines onely plur . at sed audi &c. feminines plur . at nundinum & hinc epulum &c. masculines sing . and neuters plur . at haec maribus &c. masculines sing . and masculines and neuters plur . at numerus genus his dabit &c. b want case , those that change not the ending , at quae nullum variant &c. have onely one case , at estque monoptoton cui &c. two cases , at sunt diptôta quibus &c. three cases , at tres quibus inflectis &c. want the dative , at integra vox vis est , &c. vocative , at quae referunt , ut qui &c. number , plural , as proper names and their like , at propria cuncta notes &c. common names , masculines , at hesperus & vesper &c. feminines , at singula foeminei &c. neuters , at nec licet his &c. singular masculines , at mascula sunt tantùm &c. feminines , at haec sunt foeminei generis &c. neuters , at rariùs haec primo &c. c have too much , and bee substantives that have several wayes of declineing , at haec quasi luxuriant &c. out of their accusative make another nominative case , at sed tibi praeterea &c. have two nominative cases , at vertitur his &c. are of two declensions , at haec simul &c. adjectives that are both of three terminations & three articles , at et quae luxuriant &c. cap. . a short view of as in praesenti . as in p●aesent containeth rules whereby to finde out the preterperfect-tens the suppines . e of verbs in o regular simple . ● compound ▪ irregular . ● in or , at verba in or. ● simple of the first coniugation at as in praesenti &c. of the second coniugation at es in praesenti &c. of the third coniugation at tertia praeteritum &c. of the fourth coniugation at quarta dat is ivi &c. ● compound , at , praeteritum dat idem &c. where are more particularly to bee observed such as , . double a syllable , at , sed syllaba semper &c. . b●e compounded of plico , a● a plico composita &c. oleo , a● quamr● vu●t ole , &c. pungo , a● comp●sita à pungo &c. do ▪ a● nat●m ● do &c. sto , a● na● à sto &c. . change their first vowel in●o ●e , a● verba haec ●ciplicia &c. . change of their fi●t vowel into i in ●l t●nses ▪ at haec habeo , l●eo , &c. th● p●esent tens and not in the preter tens . haec si compoun● &c. c supines d simple , at nunc ex praeterito diseas &c. e compound , at compositum ut simplex &c. ● irregular which have two preterperfect tenses , at praeteritum activae &c are neuter-passives , at neutro-passivum sic &c. borrow their preterperfect tenses , at quaedam praeteritum &c. want their preterperfect tenses , at , praeteritum fugiunt &c. seldom have supines , at haec rarò aut nunquam &c. a synopsis , or a short view of the grounds of grammar . the grounds of grammar tre●t of latine words , i. as they are single words in a speech , lib . . which teacheth what sorts of words they are , and what things belong to them . the parts of speech bee . a noun which is substantive ▪ or adjective and proper , or common . . pronoun . to which belong numbers , singular , & plural . . cases , nom. gen. dat. acc. voc. abl. . genders , masc . fem. neuter . com. . . do●b . epic. . declensions whose gen. sing . end in ae . i. is . ûs . e● . degrees of comparison positive . comparative . superlative . numbers , of which in a noun cases , of which in a noun declēsions of their own . persons of their own . kinds active , passive , neuter , deponent , and commune . moods indicative . imperative . potential . infinitive . tenses present . imperfect . preterperf . preterplup future . con●ng . hath a long before ie and ●is . hath e long before ie and ●is . hath e short before ie and ●is . hath i long before ie and ●is . kindes present in ans , ens . preterperfect in tus , sus , xus . future in rus , dus . signification . . a verb , which is personal . or impersonal . . a participle . . an adverb . . a conjunction . . a preposition . . an interjection . ii. as they are many words joyned together in a speech , 〈◊〉 ▪ which teacheth the due ioyning of words together according to certain rules . the rules for joyning words are . of concord : viz. . of construction of the first , cap. . of the second , cap. . of the third , cap. . to which are added that of the case of the relative . cap. . of the question and answer . cap. . of nouns adjectives with substantives . cap. . a genitive . cap. . a dative . cap. . an acculative . cap. . an ablative , where is also the ablative absolute . cap. . of verbs with a nominative . cap. . a genitive . cap. . a dative . cap. . an accusative . cap. . an ablative . cap. . divers cases . cap. . of gerunds and supines , cap. . of time , space , and place ▪ cap. . of impersonals and participles , cap. . of words undeclined , cap. . hereunto are annexed , rules to know the genders of nouns . ca. . rules to know the preterperfect tens and supines of verbs , c● ▪ certain figures in latine words , cap. . directions for makeing latine cap. , construing latine cap. . parsing latine cap. . writeing latine cap. . a short view of the common accidents , cap. . grammar , cap. . prop●i● quae maribus , cap. quae genus , cap. . as in praesenti , cap. . an index of the heads of the grounds of grammar . lib . i. of the eight sorts of words . cap. i. of a noun . pag. ii. of a pronoun . p. iii. of a verb. p. iv. of a ●articiple . p. v. of an adve●b . p. vi. of a conjunction . p. vii . of a preposition . p. viii . of an interjection . p. lib . ii. of the construction of the eight parts of speech . . of the concords . pag. . of the construction of nouns . p. . of the construction of verbs . p. of the construction of gerunds and supines . p . of the construction of time , space , and place . p. . of the construction of impersonals and participles . p. . of the construction of words unde●lined p. . of the r●les to know the genders of nouns . p. . of the rules to know the preterperfect tenses and the supines of verbs . p. . of certain figures in latine words . p. . directions for making latine . p. . directions for making latine more pure . p. . . directions for construing latine . p. . directions for ●a●sing latine . p . directions for 〈◊〉 writ●ing . p. the examination of the grounds of grammar , by short questions and answers . q. what bee the grounds of grammar ? a. the most necessarie things contained in the common acci●s and grammar . q. what do they treat of ? a. o● latine words , and the things that belong to them . q. how do they treat of latine words ? a. as they are single words in a speech , lib . i. o● , ● . as they are many words joyned together in a speech . lib . ii. lib . i. of the eight sort of latine words . q. in the latine tongue how many sorts of words bee there ? a. eight . q. how bee these eight sorts of word called ? a. parts of speech . q. why so ? a. becaus of them every speech is made . q. which bee the eight parts of speech . a. a noun , a pronoun , a verb , a participle , a● adverb , a conjunction , a preposition , an interjection . q ▪ which parts of speech bee declined ? a. the four first : viz. noun , pronoun , verb , participle . q. which parts of speech bee undeclined ? a. the four last : viz. adverb , conjuctive , preposition , interjection . q. when is a word declined ? a. when its ending is changed . q. when is a word undeclined ? a. when its ending is not changed . i. of a noun . q. what is a noun ? a. a noun is a word by which a thing is called . q. how many kindes of nouns bee there ? a. two. q. which bee they ? a. substantive and adjective . q. what is a noun substantive ? a. a noun , which may signifie in a speech by it self . q. what is a noun adjective ? a. a noun , which cannot signifie in a speech without a substantive . qu. how many kindes are there of both substantives and adjectives ? a. two. q which bee they ? a. proper and common . q. what is a noun proper ? a. that which belong's to one thing onely . q. what is a noun ( appellative , or ) common ? a. that which belong's to many things . q. how many things belong to a noun ? a. five . q. which bee they ? a. number , case , gender , declension , and comparison . q how many numbers are there ? a. two. q. which bee they ? a. the singular and plural . q. how know you the singular number ? a. it speaketh but of one . q. how know you the plural number ? a. it speaketh of more then one . q. how many cases are there ? a. six . q. how know you the nominative case ? a. it answereth to the question who ? or , what ? q. how know you the genitive case ? a. it answereth to the question whose ? or , ●hereof ? q. how know you the dative case ? a. it answereth to the question to whom ? or ● what ? q. how know you the accusative case ? a. it answereth to the question whom ? or what ? q , how know you the vocative case ? a. it calleth , or speaketh to one . q. how know you the ablative case ? a. it answereth to the question from what ? q. how many genders are there ? a. seven . q. which bee they ? a. the masculine , the feminine , the ne● , the common of two , the common of three , the doubtful , and the epicene . q. how know you the masculine gender ▪ a. by the article hic . q how know you the feminine gender ? a. by the article haec . q. how know you the neuter gender ? a , by the article hoc . q. how know you the common of two genders ? a. by the articles hic and haec . q. how know you the common of three gender ? a. by the articles , hic , haec , and hoc . q. how know you the doubtful gender ? a. by the articles hic or haec . q. how know you the epicene gender ? a. it signifieth both sexes under one article q what are articles ? a. notes of genders . q. how can you tell of what gender ● noun ought to bee ? a. by the rules to know the genders o● nouns , which are set down in propria quae ruribus , cap. . q. how many declensions are there ? a. five . q. how can you tell of what declension a noun is ? a. by the ending of the genitive case singular . q. how ends the genitive case singular of the five declensions ? a. in . . . . . ae . i. is . ûs ▪ c● . q. how are nouns substantives decl●ned ? a those ●f the first declension like musa . second declension like magíster , dóminus , regnum . third declension like lápis , or cáput . fourth declension like mánus , or córnu . fifth declension like fácies . q. how are nouns adjectives declined ? a. those of three terminations like bonus , two terminations like t●istis . one termination like felix . the comparative degree like dúrior . q. what nouns have comparison ? a. adjectives . q how many degrees of comparison are ●●re ? a. three . q. which bee they ? a. the positive , the comparative , and the su●lative . q. how know you the positive degree ? a. it signifieth without excess . q. how know you the comparative de●ree ? a. it signifieth more then the positive . q. how know you the superlative ? a. it signifieth the most of all . ii. of a pronoun . q what is a pronoun ? a. a pronoun is a word put in stead of a noun . q. how many pronouns bee there ? a. fifteen . q. which bee they ? a. ego i , tu thou , sui of himself , ille hee , ipse himself , iste that , hic this , is that , meus mine , tuus thine , suus his , vester yours , nosto ours , nostras on our side , vestras on your side . q. what words are added to these ? a. qui which , quis who ? cujus whos 's ? and cujas of who●e side ? q. what things belong to a pronoun ? a. number , case , gender , declension and person . q. what things of these hath a pronoun the same as a noun hath ? a. number , case , gender . q. what things of these hath a pronoun of its own ? a. declension and person . q. how many declensions hath a pronoun ? a. four. qu. how end their genitive cases singular ? a. in . . i. iiis vel jus i , ae , i. átis . q. what pronouns bee of the first declension ? a. ego , tu , sui . q. what pronouns bee used of the second declension ? a. ille , ipse , iste , hic , is , qui and quis . , q. what pronouns bee of third declension ? a. meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester and cujus . , q. how many pronouns bee of the fourth declension ? a. nostras , vestras and cujas . , q. how many persons hath a pronoun ? a. three . q. which bee they ? a. the first which speaketh himself . the second which speaketh to another , the third which speaketh of another . iii. of a verb. q. what is a verb ? a. a verb is a word that signifieth to d● , to suffer , or to bee . q. how many sorts of verbs are there ? a. two. q. which bee they ? q. personal , which is declined with three persons ; and impersonal which is declined in the third person onely . q. what things belong to a verb ? a kinde , mood , tens , conjugation , which belong onely to it ; number and person which belong also to a pronoun . q. how many kindes of verbs are there ? a. five . q. which bee they ? a. active , passive , neuter , deponent and commune . , q , how know you a verb active ? a it endeth in o , and signifieth to do . q. how know you a verb passive ? a. it end 's in or , and signifieth to suffer . q. how know you a verb neuter ? a. it endeth in m , and signifieth to bee ; or in o , and signifieth somtimes to do , and somtimes to suffer q. how know you a verb deponent ? a. it endeth in or , and signifieth to do . q. how know you a verb commune ? a. it endeth in or , and signifieth both to do and to suffer . q. how many moods have verbs ? a. four. q. which bee they ? a. the indicative , the imperative , the subjunctive , and the infinitive . q. how know you the indicative mood ? a. it sheweth a thing . q. how know you the imperative mood ? a. it biddeth , or intreateth . q. how know you the subjunctive mood ? a. it is joyned with a verb in the same sentence . q. how know you the infinitive mood ? a. it hath no certain number or person . q. what things belong to the infinitive mood ? a. gerunds and supines . q. how many gerunds are there ? a. three , which end in di , do , dum. q. how many supines are there ? a. two : whereof the first end 's in um , and the later in u. q. how many tenses have verbs ? a. five . q. which bee they ? a. the present tens , the preterimperfect , the preterperfect , the preterpluperfect , and the future . q. how know you the present tens ? a. it speaketh of the time that now is . q. how know you the preterimperfect tens ? a. it speaketh of the time not fully past . q. how know you the preterperfect tens ? a. it speaketh of the time fully past . q. how know you the preterpluperfect tens ? a. it speaketh of the time long ago past . q. how know you the future tens ? a. it speaketh of the time to com . q. how many conjugations have verbs ? a. four. q. how know you the first conjugation ? a. it hath a long before re and ris . q. how know you the second conjugation ? a. it hath e long before re and ris . q. how know you the third conjugation ? a. it hath e short before re and ris . q. how know you the fourth conjugation ? a. it hath i long before re and ris . q. in conjugateing verbs what are wee chiefly to minde ? a. the first and second persons of the present-tens ; and the first person of the preter-tens of the indicative mood ; the infinitive mood present-tens , and the first supine . q. why so ? a. becaus of these the other moods and tenses bee form●d . q. what tenses are formed of the preter-tens ? a. those that end in ram , ssem , rim , ro , and sse . q. where learn you the rules to know preterperfect-tenses & supines of verbs ? a. out of as in praesenti . cap. . q how are verbs of the first conjugation formed ? a. those in o like amo. , those in or like amor. , q. how are verbs of the second conjugation formed ? a. those in o like dóceo . , those in or like dóceor . , q. how are verbs of the third conjugation formed ? a. those in o like légo . , those in or like légor . , q. how are verbs of the fourth conjugation formed ? a. those in o like aúdio . , those in or like aúdior . , iv. of a participle . q. what is a participle ? a. a participle is a word which is declined ( with case ) like a noun ; and signifieth ( to do or to suffer ) like a verb , q. how many things belong to a participle ? a. number , case , gender , and declension ( as to a noun ) tens and signification , ( as to a verb ) q. how many kindes of participles are there ? a. four. q which bee they ? a. of the present-tens , of the preter-tens , of the future in rus and of the future in dus . q. how know you a participle of the present-tens ? a. it ends in english in ing ; and in latine in ans or ens . q how know you a participle of the future in rus ? a it signifieth actively . q. how know you a participle of the future in dus ? a. it signifieth passively . q. how are participles of the present tens declined ? a. like adjectives of three articles . q. how are other participles declined ? a. like adjectives of three terminations . v. of an adverb . q. what is an adverb ? a. it is a word joyned to others to explain their signification . vi. of a conjunction . q. what is a conjunction ? a. a conjunction is a word which joyneth other words together . vii . of a preposition . q. what is a preposition ? a. a preposition is a word ( commonly set before others , and serving to a case . viii . of an interjection . q. what is an interjection ? a. an interjection is a word put in amongst others to signifie som passion . q. what belong's to the parts of speech undeclined ? a. signification . q how is their signification to bee known ? a. by daily use in reading and writing latine lib . ii. of the construction of the eight parts of speech . q. what doth the construction treat of ? a. a. of certain rules for the due joyning of words together in a latine speech . q. what bee those rules ? a. they bee either of concordance , whereby words agree . construction , whereby words govern one another . cap. . of the concords . q. how many concords bee there ? a. three . q. which bee they ? a. the first between the nominative case and the verb. the second between the substantive and the adjective . the third between the antecedent and the relative . q. what is the rule of the first concord ? a. a verb personal agreeth with its nominative case in number and person . q what is the rule of the second concord ? a. the adjective agreeth with its substantive in case , gender , and number . q. what is the rule of the third concord ? a. the relative qui agreeth with its antecedent in gender , number , and person . q. what rules are added to these ? a. that of the case of the relative , and question and answer . q. what is the rule of the case of the relative ? a. when there commeth no nominative case between the relative and the verb , the relative shall bee the nominative case to the verb. but if there doth com a nominative case between the relative and the verb , the relative shall bee governed of the verb , or of som other word in the same sentence . q. what is the rule of the question and answer ? a. when a question is asked , the answer must bee made by the same case and tens , that the question is asked by . cap. . of the construction of nouns . q. what nouns govern a genitive case ? a. i. nouns substantives : and ii. these adjectives , . which signifie , desire , knowledg , ignorance , remembrance &c. . that are derived of verbs and end in ax . . that are partitives , or . put partitively . q. what nouns govern a dative case ? a. those adjectives , . that signifie profit or disprofit , likeness or unlikeness , pleasure , submitting , or belonging to a thing , . that are derived of verbs , and are of the passive signification ending in bilis . qu. what nouns govern an accusative case ? a. adjectives of quantitie . q. what nouns govern an ablative case ? a. . adjectives of the comparative and superlative degree having then or by after them : . dignus , indignus , praeditus , captus , contentus : . nouns of diversitie . . adjectives of plentie and want . . any adjective or verb , so that the ablative case bee of the instrument , of the caus , or of the manner of doing . . adjectives and verbs of buying and selling . . adjectives and verbs passives , and neuters , that signifie som propertie or passion . q. when is a noun put in the ablative case absolute ? a. when it is joyned with a participle , and hath no word whereon it may bee governed . cap. . of the construction of verbs . q. what verbs govern a nominative case ? a. . verbs substantiues . . verbs passives of calling . . verbs of gesture . qu. what verbs govern a genitive case ? a. . sum , when it signifieth belonging to a thing . . verbs that betoken to esteem or regard . . verbs of accusing , condemning , warning , or acquitting . . sátago , miséreor , and miscrésco . . reminiscor , oblivíscor , and mémini· q. what verbs govern a dative case ? a. all manner of verbs put acquisitively . q. how do you know such verbs ? a. by to or for after them . q. what verbs belong to this rule ? a. verbs that betoken , . to profit or disprofit . . to compare . . to give or restore . . to promise or to pay . . to command or to shew . . to trust . . to obey or bee against . . to threaten or to bee angrie with . . sum with its compounds , and ten verbs compounded with sátis , béne , málè , and prae , ad , con , sub , ante , post , ob , in , inter . q. what verbs govern an accusative case ? a. verbs transitives . q. what are these ? a such as signifie what the verb doth or suffereth . q. what verbs govern an ablative case ? a. . any verb so that the ablative case bee of the instrument , caus , or manner of doing . . verbs of buying and selling . . verbs that signifie a propertie or passion . . verbs of plentie or want . . certain deponents and neuters , . verbs of compareing or exceeding . . verbs that betoken receiving , distance , or takeing away . . mereor , and verbs passives . q how may a verb govern divers cases ? a. in a divers respect . q. what are verbs of the infinitive mood set after ? a. certain adjectives and verbs . cap. . of the construction of gerunds and supines . q. what case do gerunds and supines govern ? a. such case as the verbs that they com of , q. how is the gerund in di used ? a. after certain substantives and adjectives . q how is the gerund in do used ? a. with one of these prepositions , a , ab , abs , d●e , ex , cum , in , pro. q. how is the gerund in dum used ? a. after one of these prepositions , inter , ante , ad , ●b , propter . q what is the first supine put after ? a. after verbs and participles that betoken moving to a place . q. what is the later supine put after ? a. after nouns adjectives . cap. . of the construction of time , space , and place . q. what case bee nouns put in that betoken part of time ? a. commonly in the ablative case . q. what case bee nouns put in that signifie continued time ? a. commonly in the accusative case . q. what case bee nouns put in that signifie space between place and place ? a. in the accusative case commonly . q. nouns of place if they bee appellatives , and proper names of great places , that signifie in , to , from or by a place , how shall they bee used ? a. with a preposition . q proper num●s of cities , that signifie 〈◊〉 or at a place , in what case shall they bee put ? a. if they bee of the first or second declension and singular number , they shall bee put i● the genitive case : but if they bee of the third declension and plural number onely , they shal● bee put in the abl●tive case . q. proper names of cities that signif●● to a place , in what case shall they bee put ? a. in the accusative . q proper names that signifie from a place , in what case shall they bee put ? a. in the ablative . q what common names bee used like these proper names of cities ? a. domus and rus. cap. . of the construction of impersonals and participles . q. what impersonals govern a ginitive case ? a. interest , resert , and est . q. what impersonals govern a dative case ? a. libet , licet , patet &c. q. what impersonals govern an accusative case ? a. juvat , decet , delectat , oportet . q. what impersonals govern an accusative with a genitive case ? a. poenitet , tadet , miseret , pudet , piget . q. what impersonals govern an accusative case with the preposition ad ? a. attinet , pertinet , spectat . q. what cases do participles govern ? a. they govern such cases as the verbs that they com of . cap. . of the constructions of words undeclined . q. what adverbs govern a nominative case ? a. en and ecce . q ▪ what adverbs govern a genitive case ? a. those of time , place , and quantitie . q. what case govern adverbs that are derived of adjectives and prepositions ? a. such case as the adjectives and prepositions themselvs govern , from which they bee derived . q. what conjunctions couple like cases , and like moods and tenses ? a. copulatives and disjunctives , with these four , quàm , nisi , praeterquam , an . q. how many prepositions serv to an accusative case ? a. one and thirtie . q. which bee they ? a. ad , apud , adversus , adversum , ante , cis , citra , circùm , circa , circiter , contra , erga , extra , infra , in●r , intra , juxta , ob , penès , per , ponè , post , praeter , prope , propter , secundùm , secus , supra , trans , vusùs , ultra . q. how many prepositions serv to an ablative case ? a. twelve . q. which bee they ? a. a , ab , abs , absque , coram , cum , de , e , 〈◊〉 , prae , pro , sine . q. how many prepositions serv to an accusative , or an ablative case ? a. five . q. which bee they ? a. clam , in , sub , subter , super . q. what case will tenus have ? a. an ablative or a genitive . q. what prepositions are alwaies set in composition ? a. these six : viz. am , di , dis , re , se , con . q among the interjections which to govern cases ? a. o , proh , ah , vah , hei , vae , hem , apage , and 〈◊〉 . q. how many figures have latine words ? a. six especially ; of which see cap. . q. what directions have you for makeing latine ? q. those in cap. , and . q what directions have you for construing latine ? a. those in cap. . q. what directions have you for parsing latine ? a. those in cap. . q. what directions have you for righ● writeing ? a. those in cap. . ii. a vocabulary of the most common words english and latine . vocabulárium dictiónum máximè vulgárium anglo-latinárum . . of spirits . . de spiritibas . god , déus , dei . m. to bee , sum , es , fui . eternal , aeté●nus , a , um . i●fin●te , infinitus , a , um . the god-head , déitas , átis , f. gods majestie , numen , ĭuis , n. di●ine , divínus , a , um . a person , persóna , ae , f. the holy triniti● , sa●●o sáncta trínitas . god the father , deus páter . almighty , omnípotens , éntis . to ●r●ate , créo , as , ávi. the world , mundus , di , m. god the s●● , deus fílius . o●●ly-begotten , unigénitus . ●●sus christ , jesus christus . our lord , dóm●nus noster . our sa●iour , salvátor noster . to redeem , rédimo , is , émi. mankinde , humánum genus god the holy ghost , deus spíritus sanctus . our comforter , consolátor noster . to sanctifi● , sanctífico , as , ávi. the elect people , eléctus pópulu● . the most ●lessed and great god. deus ó timus máximus . heaven , coelum , li , n. the k●ngdom of heaven , regen●●●●oe o●um . bl●●s , ●a●itúdo , ìnis , f. to bless , ben●díco , is , xi . to save , sal●o , as , ávi. eternal life . vita aetérna . blessed , b●átus , a , um . happie , felix , í●is , c. . the pl●●e of the blessed , sedes bea ó●um . the spirits above , súp●ri , ó●ū . the heavenly inhabitants , caelites , u●m . an angel , angelus , li , m. an angel-gua●dian , génius , ii . good , bónas , a , um . evil , malus , a , um a saint , sanctus , a , um . a saint in heaven , dívus , vi . a particular saint , indĭges , ĕtis tutelar saints , divi dii pátrii . patrons of great countries , divi dii majorum gentium . patrons of smaller countries , divi dii minorum gentium indifferent saints , dii communes . saints in the kelendar , dii asscriptitii . a soul , anima , ae , f. the soul of man , anima humána . immortal , immortális , e. c. . the ghost given up , anima exhaláta . the soul departed , anima separáta . dead-men , siléntes , ium , m. hell , infernum , ni , m. hell-fire , ignis infernális . unquenchable , inextingúibilis the pains of hell , dolor inférni hell torment , tartárcus dolor to torment , crúcio , as , ávi. to damn , dámno , as , ávi. to curs , maledíco , is , xi . miserable , miser , a , um . everlasting death , mors sempitérna . the spirits below , inferi , órum a reprobate , repróbus , a , um . a damned spirit , spíritus infernális . a divel , daemon , ŏnis , m. the divel , diábolus , li. m. to tempt , tento , as , ávi. satan , satánas , ae , m. a fiend , fúria , ae , f. dead-mens-ghosts , manes , ium . walking spirits , umbrae , árum spirits that walk in the nig●● about graves , occursácula noctium , formidámina bustórum . a sight , visum , si , n. a sprite , spéctrum , tri , n. an ugly spirit , mostéllum , li. a bug-bear , terrículum , li. fray-buggards , mániae , árum . fairies , lémures , um , m. a fairie-queen . lámia , ae , f. an elf , larva , ae , f. fairies of the wood , fauni , ótú fairies of the okes , dryades . fairies of the springs , nymphae , árum , f. fairies of the streams , naíades fairies of the hills , oréades . fairies of the hous , lares , ium spirits in the air , clusii , orum an hagg , strix , strigis . witch-craft , dardániae artes . a magician , magus , gi , m. a wizard , conjector , óris , ● a familiar , python , ónis , ● . a witch , saga , ae , f. a good-witch , praecantatrix , a wise-woman , verátrix , ícis . a sorceress , venefica , ae , f. to bewitch , fáscino , as , ávi. to charm , incánto . as , ávi. a spell , incantamentum , ti , n luck , omen , ĭnis , n. destinie , fatum , ti . n. fortune , fortuna , ae , f. good fortune , fore fortuna . a jugler , circulátor , óris , m. juglers-tricks , praestígiae . leger de main , impostúra , ae , f a conjurer , exorcista , ae , m. to conjure , adjúro , as , ávi. a palmister , chiromántes , ae . a gypsie , babylónius , ii , m. . of the heavens . . de coelo . the skie , aether , ĕris , m. the firmament , firmamentum , ti , n. a sphere , sphaera . ae , f. an orb , orbis , is , m. to move , móveo , es . vi . to rest , quiésco , is , évi . uncessant motion , intérminus lapsus . the sun , sol , sólis , m. the bodie of the sun , abacus sólis . to give light , luceo , es , xi . light , lux , lúcis , f. darkness , tenebrae , árum , f. to enlighten , lumino , as , ávi. to sit a sunning , apricor , áris. the open air , dium , dii , n. to cast sorth beams , radio . a beam , jubar , ăris , n. hot gleams , sol créber . to rise , orior , óreris , ortus . to set , occido , is , di . the sun-rise , ortus sólis . the sun-set , occásus sólis . the moon , luna , ae . f. the moon-shine , noctilúca , ●e , f to overcast , infuscátus , a , um . to wax , cresco , is , crévi . to wane , decrésco , is , crévi . a circle about the moon , halo the eclips of the moon , lunae deféctus . to bee in the eclips , labóro . the change of the moon , interlúnium , ii , m. the new-moon , novilúnium , the moon unseen , tácita luna the first quarter , or the prime . luna corniculáta . the half-moon , luna divídua . the full-moon , plenilúnium . the second quarter , luna gibbósa . the wane , luna senescent . the old of the moon , lunae senium . a star , stella , ae , f. a constellation , sídus , ĕ●is , n. a planet , stella errática . a blazing star , stella criníta a shooting star , stella volans . the shooting of a star , suleus sideris . to shoot , trajicio , is , jeci . home-dew , or a stars-slough , siderum s●líva . to twinckle , s●●n●íllo , as , ávi. to glister , co●●seo , as , ávi. to shine , mico , as , iii. th● day-star , lúcif● ▪ ĕ●i , m. the evening-star , hésperus , ti . the dog-st●r , syrius , ii , m. the hear-star , arctus , t is f. charles-wain , urs● minor . the seven-stars , septentriones the north-pole , polus arcticus the south-pole , polus antárcticus . the equator , linea aequi noctiális . the zodiack , zod●acus , ci , m. a zone , zona , ae , f. a climate , clima , ătis , n. a meridian line , linea meridionalis . parallels , paralléli , órum , m. the milki● circle ▪ via láctea . the whole wo●ld , universum ▪ si the circuit of the world , mundi maenia . a portion of the world , plaga . the east , oriens , t is , n. the west , occidens , t is , m. the north , septentrio , ónis , ● the south , pars austrális . . of times . . de temporibus . time present , tempes praes●ns . time past , tempus praetéritum . time to com● , tempus futúrum . computation of time , aera , ae , f. opportunitie , tempus opportúnum . spare time , tempus succisivum . old time , antíquitas , átis , f. an age , séculum , li , n. a long tract of time , aevum , vi the distance of time , intervall●● , li , n. eternitie . aetérnitas , átis , f. a year , annus , ni , m. the last year , antecédens annus . the leap-year , annus intercaláris . the year of jubile , annus jubilaeus . a season , tempestas , átis , f. a season of the year , anni tempus . the spring , ver , véris , n. the begining of the spring , ver prímum , iniens . the middle of the spring , médium ver . the later end of the spring , ver extrémum . a forward spring , praecox ver . a late spring , serótinum ver the summer , aestas átis , f. a hot summer , aestas nuda . autumn , autumnus , ni , m. the beginning of autumn , initium autumni . the middle of autumn , adultus autumnus . the later end of autumn , autumni flexus . hay-time , faenisécium , ii , n. hovest , messis , is , f. ●●nter , hyems , ĕmis , f. a hard winter , dura hyems . a dirtie winter , informis hyems . the deep of winter , brumális hyems . the longest day in the year , solstítium hybérnum . the shortest day in the year , b●uma , ae , f. then dayes and nights bee even , aequinoctium , ii , n. two years together , biénnium . three years , triénnium , ii , n. a year and a half , sesqui-annus the return of the year , annuum revertículum . half a year , dímidium anni . a quarter of a year , tempus trimestre . six weeks time , sesquiménsis . a moneth , mensis , is , m. januarie , januárius , ii , m. februarie , februárius , ii , m. march , mártius , ii , m. april , aprilis , is , m. may , máius , ii , m. june , június , ii , m. july , július , ii , m. august , augústus , ti , m. september , septémber , bris , m october , octóber , bris , m. november , novémber , bris , m december , decémber , bris , m. the first day of the moneth , caléndae , árum , f. two moneths time , tempus biméstre . a fortnight , dimidiá●us mensis . a week , hébdomas , àdis , n. a day , dies , diéi , d. a night , nox noctis , f. a day and a night , dies naturális . a day by repute , dies civílis . a day betwixt sun and sun , dies artificiális . long-dayes , longi soles . short dayes , arcti soles . the dog-dayes , dies caniculáres . two dayes space , biduum , iii , m three dayes space , tríduum , iii a fair day , clarus dies . a wet day , pluvius dies . a dark night , nox caeca . star-light , sublustris , e , c. . a set-day , dies constitútus . a present day of payment , oculáta dies . a dismal day , ater dies . a critical day , dies críticus . a day put into the kalendar , dies intercaláris . a play-day , puerórum fériae . an idle holie-day , dies otiósus an idle time , operis ótium . a day of respite , justus dies . a birth-day , natális , is , m. a christening day , dies lústricus . a wedding day , dies nuptiális . the day of ones death , dies emortuál●s . depositiónis . a jovial day , geniális dies . a holie day , dies festus . a half-holie-day , dies intercisus . a holie-day-eve , feria praecidánea . a work day , dies proféstus . vigils , dies vigili●tum , f. the lords day , dies dominicus . a week-day , f●ria , ae , f. sunday , dies solis . munday , dies lunae . tuesday , dies martis . wednesday , dies merc●rii . thursday , dies jovis . friday , dies véneris . saturday , dies saturni . a fast day , féria esuriális . a strict fast , dies sólidus . a feast-day , dies epulári● . a dedication-day , dies compitalítius . a kings holie day , dies imperiális . a thanksgiving-day , epin●cia set holie dayes , feriae anniversariae . moveable feasts , conceptívae feriae . christmas , natális christi . twelft-tide , epiphánia , ae . f. candlemas , lychnocáia . shrove-tuesday , hilaria , órū . ash-wednesday , cinerália . the ember weeks , jejunia quatuor têmporum . the cleansing-week , carnis prívium . lent , quadragésima , ae , f. our ladies day , annuntiatio maríae . palm-sunday , ramália , órum gud friday , parascêve , es , f. eoster , pasca , ătis , n. regation-week , robigália . holie thursday , asscénsio dómini . whitsuntide , pentecoste , es , f. mid-summer , festum sancti joannis baptistae . michaëlmas , festum sancti michaélis . all-hallow-tide , pandiculáris dies . all-souls-day , feriália , órum . martinmas , martinália , órum , n. ●●●es , paganália , órum , n. the morning , matutínum , ni , the dawning of the day , dilúculum , li , n. a br●●d day , auróra , ae , f. f●r on the day , multa lux . noon-tide , meridies , éi , m. the fore-noon , tempus antemirideanum . the after-noon , tempus pomeridiánum . the evening , vesper , ri , m. towards night , serum , ri , n. twilight , crepúsculum , li , n. far on the night , multa nox . bed-time , conticínium , ii , n. the dead time of the night , nox concúbia . mid-night , media nox . cocks-crow , gallicínium , il , n a watch , vigília , ae , f. an hour , hora , ae , f. half an hour , semihóra , ae , f. an hour and a half , sesquihóra , ae , f. a quarter of an hour , horae quadrans . a minute , minútum , ti , n. a moment , moméntum , ti , n. an instant , instans , t is , n. a clock , horológium , ii , n. to strike , sono , as , iii. a clock-hammer , giúra , ae , f. a hand , index , ĭcis , m. to point at , indico , as , ávi. an hous-clock , horologium cubiculáre . an hour-glass , vitreum horológium . a sun-dyal , solarium . ii , n. a wall-dyal , sciatéricum horológium . the cock of a dyal , gnomon , ŏnis , m. a figure , figura , ae , f. a shadow , umbra , a , ae . . of the elements , and meteors . . de elementis & meteóris . fire , ignis , is ▪ m. a bea●●a on fire , ignis speculató●ius . a bone-fire , ignis ro●alis . a squib , ign●s mi●ilis . a scatch-fire , incena●um , ii , n. a smatch of the fire , igniculus calóris . a chimney on fire , cami●i conceptus . a spark , scintilla , ae , f. to kindle , acc●n●o , is , di . fire light , fulgorignis . to shine , splendeo , es , iii. to bee hot . caleo , es , iii. to glimmer , ●lis●o , is . to burn out , flag●o , as , ávi. to bee on fir● , ardeo , es , si . to glor● , ●andeo , es , iii. to drie , sicco , as , ●vi . to scort●h , to●eo , es , iii. to burn , u●o , is , ussi . the smoak , fumus , mi , m. the flame flamm● , ae , f. soot , ful●go , mis , m. f●●● , fomes , it is , m. a dead-coal , ca●bo , ónis , m. a live-coal , pruna , ae , f. a fire-brand , torris , is , m. a quenched brand , titio , óni● . to quench , extinguo , is , xi . curfew , ignitégium , i● , n. fire raked up , sopitus ignis ▪ emb●rs , favilla , ae , f. ashes , ci●is , ĕ●is , d. a si●er , scória , ae , f. air , aër . thin , subtilis , e , c. . gross , crassus , a , um . a cloud , nubes , is , f. ● white cloud , nébula , a● , f. rain , pluvia , ae , f. a showr , imber , bris , m. a great sha●r , imber ferreus . a sore tempest , ruina coeli . a dash of rain , nimbus , bi , ● misl●ng-rain , psecas , adis , f. hail , grando , ĭnis , f. snow , nix , nívis , f. sleet , níc●l● , ae , f. a snow-drift , nivalis túmulus . a snow ball , massa nívea . snow-broth , aqua nivális . a rime , s●●sti●lum , li , n. a thick mist , caligo , ĭnis , f. winter nips , hibérnae mínae . a frost , g●lu , n. a ●ear-frost , pruina , ae , f. an ice , glacies , éi , f. an ic●ickle , stiria , ae , f. to freeze congé●o , as , ávi. to thaw , regélo , as , ávi. to bee cold , frigeo , es , xi . to bee chill , algeo , es , ●i . to bee frozen , rigeo , es , iii. extream cold , conclamátum frigus . thunder , tónitru , n. lightning , fulgur , ŭris , n. a flesh , coruscámen , ĭnis , n. a thunder-bolt , fulmen , ĭnis , n. the rain-bow , iris , idis , f. a weather-gall , refléxus i●idis the opening of the sky , chasma meg with the lanthorn , ignis ●átuus . blasting , urédo , ĭnis , f. the dew , ros , róris , m. the rising of the mist , spi●mina humóris . ●ldew , mellígo , ●nis . f. ●ey-dew , mel ró●cidum . m●nna , mel aë●ium . the winde , ventus , ti , m. the east winde , eurus , ri , m. the west winde , zéphyrus , ri . the north winde , aquilo , ónis . the south winde , auster , tri , m a good winde , ventus secundus . ●l winde , aura , ae , f. contrary blasts , controversi spíritus . a puff , fl●tus , ●s , m. a winde comming from the sea , ventus alt●nus . a whirl winde , turbo , ĭnis , m. a witch-blast , pínea , ae , f. a strong winde , rápidus ventus . to blow , flo , as , ávi. to whistle , sibilo , as , ávi , to make a nois , m●●muro , ●s . winde and weather , v●n● & tempestates . a storm on the sea , procella , ae , a calm , tranquillitas , átis . f. fair weather , serénita● , átis , f. clear weather , sudum , di . n. boysterous weather , coelum tú●bidum . uncertain weather , coelum dúbium . cloudie weather , coelum ▪ nubilósum . hurtful weather , vis major . soultrie weather , ●érvidus aestus . scorching weather , torridus aestus . water , aqua , ae , f. rain-water , aqua pluviális . spring-water , aqua v●va . running-water , aqua manans water running continually , aqua jugis . pond-water , aqua stagn●ns . well-water , aqua pu●e●na . conduit-water , aqua sáliens waste-water , aqua cadúca . river-water , aqua fluvia●ilis sea-water , aqua marína . salt water , aqua salsa . fresh water , aqua recens . muddie water , aqua lutós● . clear water , aqua límpida . frothie water , aqua cána . cold water , aqua gélida . warm water , aqua tépida . hot water , aqua cálida . seething water , aqua fervens boiling water , aqua ebúlliens sc●lding water , aqua serventissima . to muddie , turbo , as , ávi. to bee wet , madeo , es , iii. to wet , humecto , as , ávi. to shed , fundo , is , fudi . a drop , gutta , ae , f. to drop , stillo , as , ávi. the eav-drop , stillicídium , ii , n a bubble , bulla , ae . f. a spring , fons , t is , m. the sours , scatebra , ae , f. a constant spring , perennis fons . to spout out , scáteo , es , iii. to run , mano , as , ávi. to flow , fluo , is , xi . to glide , labor , ĕris , psus . a rill , rivus , vi , m. gutters , irrígua , órum , n : a brook , torrens , t is , m. a drain , fossa incíli● . a ditch , lacúna , ae , f. a very deep ditch , láma , ae , f. a lake , lacus , ûs , m. standing water , statíva● qua . a pool , stagnum , ni , n. a standing pool , mite stagnun a puddle , ablútium , ii , n. a fish-pond , píscina , ae . a duck-pond , natátile , is . n. a bathing-place , natatóri● to wash , lavo , as , vi . to swim , nato , as , ávi. to dive , urino , as , ávi. to drown , mergo , is , si . to sink , subsído , is , di . hot-bathes , thermas , árum , f. a watering-place , aquárium ▪ a well , púteus , ei , m. a well-mouth , putei crepído ▪ a burn , amnis , is , m. a beck , flúvius , vii , m. a river , flumen , ĭnis , n. a mill-dam , stagnum molá●e . a lock , septum , ti , n. a were , agger , ĕris , m. a flood-gate , emissárium , ii , ● a stream , fluéntum , ti , n. the violence of a stream , impetus fluminis . a foord , vadum , di , n. a deep-place , profundum , di the top of the water , summa aqua . the bottom of the water , im● aqua . up the stream , adversa aqua . down the water , decurrens aqua . the bottom , fundus , di , m. the compass of a river , circuitus fluminis . the parting of a river , divérgium aquarum . the meeting of two rivers , confluens , entis . the turning of a river , diverticulum flúminis . a passable river , hóspitum flumen . the bought of a river , geniculátus meátus . the cours of a river , flúor . the fall of a river , emeátus . a great fall of waters , catarácta , ae , f. a whirl-pit , vortex , ĭcis , m. a swallow , vorágo , ĭnis , f. the channel , alveus , ei , m. the bank , ripa , ae , f. the bank-side , prae●ípia , órum a gull or breach , diácopus , pi . a made bank , pila , ae , f. a stood , diluvium , ii , n. to over-flow , exundo , as , ávi. the mouth of a river , ostium fluminis . the sea , mare , is , n. the ocean , oceanus , ni , m. the main sea , pelagus , gi , n. the even sea , aequor , ŏris , n. a strait , fretum , ti , n. an arm of the sea , eú●ipus , pi . a wash , aestuárium , ii , n. a bay , sinus , ûs , m. a haven , portus , ûs , m. a road , státio , ónis , f. the entrance into a haven , ostium portûs . a wharf , cothon , ónis , m. a dock , navále , is , n. the tide , aestus maris . the ebb , lidúna , ae , f. the flow , malína , ae , f. a spring-tide , elúvio , ónis , m. wreck , ejectaméntum , ti , n. the shoar , littus , ŏris , n. a dangerous shoar , littus in íquum . the strond , acta , ae , f. the sea coasts , ora maritima . a rock , scópulus , li , m. a shelf , brevia , órum , n. a gulf , gurges , ĭtis , m. a fathomless-pit , abyssus , ssi , f. a quick-sand , syr●es , is , f. a wave , unda , ae , f. to float , fluctuo , as , ávi. a great wave , fluctus decumánus a sudden fourge , fluctus coecus . the earth , terra , ae , f. the compass of the earth , orbis te●rarum . the sur-face of the earth , superficies terrae . the dry-land , arida , ae , f. the firm-land , continens , t is f an iland , insula , ae , f. an ilet in a river , amnica insula . a neck of land , isthmus , mi m. a cape , p●omontóriorum , ii . n a countrey , regio , ónis , f. the nature of the countrey , conditio regiónis . the ground , humus , mi , f. an earth-quake , terrae●motus a capeing chink , vorat●ína , ae f a h●llow place , cavérna , ae , f. a damp hole , spiraculum , li , n. a deep hole , barathrum , th●i , n. a cave , spelúnca , ae , f. a den , antrum , tri , n. a hole under the ground , crypta , ae , f. a mountain , mons , t is , m. a hill , co●lis , lis , m. a hill-top , montis jugum . a hill side , clivus , vi , m. a hill foot , radix montis . to climbe , scando , is , di . to go up , asscendo , is , di . to go down , descendo , is , di . up-hill , acclívis , e , c. . down-hill , declívis , e. c. . the edg of a hill , montis supercilium . the tops of high hills , suggéstus montium . the ridg of a hill , dors● montis . a ledg of hills , perpétu● montis jugum . the rise of a hill , umbo , ónis , ● a hillock , túmulus , li , m. a heap of sand , túmulus arena●i . a pile of sand , túmulus arena●i . a hillie place , ●umerósus b ●n . a mole-hill , grúmulus , li , n an ant-hill , formicarium , ● a vale , vallis , is , f. a valley environed with hills , convall s. an eccho , reciproca vox . a steep-place , praecipítium , ● . a slipperie place , ●áp●●a , ae f. a narrow passage betwixt 〈◊〉 hills , angústiae montium . places imp●ssable , ardua terrarum . an uneven place , salebra , ae . f. rough places , and hard to 〈◊〉 to , tesqua , órum , n. a hilly countrey , mont●na regio . a stonie place , con●●agósus locus . a stone , lapis ĭdis , m. a rock , rupes , is ▪ f. a 〈◊〉 r●●k , pet●a , ae , f. a cragg , cau●es , is , f. a sharp rock , murex , ĭnis , m. rockie-ground , rupína , ae , f. a champion countrey , regio campestris . a plain field , campus , pi , m. open grounds , campi pa●éntes the evenness of the ground , ae●uo● campi . a l●vel-ground , pl●níti●s , éi , f a heath , ericétum , ti , n. a down , glabré●um , ti , n. a wilde●ness , erénius , mi , f. a ●oo●-countrey , sylvestris regio . a wood , sylva , ae , f. a thick wood , n●mus , ●●is , n. a grove , lucus , ci , m. a co●k-glade , inter-lucus , ●i m a forrest , saltus , ú , m. a coppice , sylva cae●ua . a wood preserved , sylva incaedua . a wood cut down , sylva tonsa . a park , robo●á●ium , ii , n. a chase , feretrí●a , ae , f. a wa●en , vivárium , ii , n. cool-places , aestíva , órum , n. a s●nnie countrey , regio palústris . a s●n , palus , údis , f. a meor , stagnát●●●●ia . flooded grounds , eluvies , éi , f. grounds apt to be flooded , alvínus ager . a descending ground , solum declíve , a wet ground , solum uliginósum . a dry ground , solum exsuccum . corn ground , terra arábilis . grass-ground , solum hérbicum . a turf , cespes , ĭtis , m. 〈◊〉 , ●leba , ae , f. mud , ●imu● , mi , m. mire , coenum , ni , n. clay , lutum , ti , n. dust , pulvis , èris , m. sa●● , arena , ae , f. a sand-pit , arenarium , ii , n. gravel , ●●bulum , li , n. a grav●l●pit , sabul●●ium , ●ii . ●ll gr●el ▪ gl●a ae , f. 〈…〉 the sea , reg●o ma i●i a. a 〈…〉 countrey , regio m●di●●r●nea . a safe place , praeses locus . a retireing place , se●●lles , ●s . a sunnie place , aprícus locus . . of certain countries more eminent . . de quibusdam regionibus insignioribus . europe , európa , ae , s . spain , hispánia , ae , f. a spaniard , hispánus , ni , m. lisbone , ulysippóna , ae , f. sevill , hispalis , is , f. ebro , ibérus , ri , m. france , gallia , ae , f. a french-man , gallus , li , m. paris , parisiii , órum , m. lyons , lugdúnum , ni , n. the seine , séquana , ae , m. italie , itália , ae , f. an italian , italus , li , m. naples , neapolis , is , f. rome , roma , ae , f. tyber , tybris , is , m , lombardie , longobardia , ae , f. millain , mediolanium , ii , n. po , padus , di , m. sclavónia , illyricum , ci , n. danow , danúbius , ii , m. greece , graecia , ae , f. a grecian , graecus , ci , m. constantinople , constantinópolis . tartarie , scythia , ae , f. poland , sarmatia . eastland , prussia , ae , f. moscovie , moscovia , ae , f. swethland , suévia , ae , f. a sweed , suevus , vi , m. denmark , dánia , ae , f a dane , danus , ni , m. high germanie , germania superior . low germanie , germania inférior . a germane , germánus , ni , m. a dutch-man , teutónicus , ● holland , hollandia , ae , f. a hollander , batavus , vi , ● leyden , lugdúnum batavórum . the rhine , rhenus , ni , m. flaunders , flandria , ae , f. a flemming , flandricus , ci , ● great britain , magna britannia . england , anglia , ae , f. an english-man , anglus , gli , n london , londínum , ni , n. a londoner , londonensis , is n a cockney , delicátulus , li , n the thames , than●sis , is , m. york , ebóracum , ci , n. the ous , isis , idis , f. oxford , oxonia , ae , f. cambridg , cantabrigia , ae , f. scotland , scotia , ae , f. a scotch-man , scotus , ti , m. berwick , bervicum , ci , n. tweed , tuesis , is , m. edenborough , edenburgum . aberdene , aberd●na , ae , f. wales , cambria , ae , f. a welch-man , cambro-británnus . carleon , iscelégia , ae , f. usk , isca , ae , m. the severn , sabrína , ae , m. ireland , hibérnia , ae , f. an irish man , hibernus , ni , ● dublin , eblána , ae , f. the western ilands , hebúdae . the iles of orknay , orcades . shetland , thule , es , f. the i le of wight , vectésis , is . f. jarsey , caesárea , ae ▪ f. garnsey , sárnia , ae , f. the so●lings , hespéridae árum anglesey , mona prior . the i le of man , mona remótior . an indian , indus , di , m. a black-more , aethíops ŏpis . a taunie-more , mau●us , ri m. ones countrey , patria , ae . f. a countrey-man , conter●áneus , ei . m. the first inhabitants , aborígines , um m. a homeling , genuínus , ni . m. . of stones and metals . . de lapidibus & metállis . a great stone , saxum , xi . an unwrought stone , saxum vívum . a stone that one may hold in his hand , saxum manuále . a stone in ones sh●o , scrúpulus . a sand-stone , ●óphus , phi . m. a square-stone , lapis quadrátus . a tomb-stone , mensa , ae . f. a grave stone , sarcóphagus , gi the whirling of a stone , saxi turbo . to throw , projício , is , jéci . a mere-stone , terminális lapis . a mile-stone , amiliárius lapis . a mill-stone , lapis molátis . the upper mill-stone , catillus . the nether mill stone , meta , ae f. a peck't stone , lapis incúsus . a mark-stone , caesális lapis . a pebble , cálculus , li m. a stint , silex , ĭcis . m. a whet-stone , cos , cótis . m. a hone , cos crética . a barbers-whet-stone , salivária , ae . f. a rub-stone , cos acuária . a grind-stone , cos gyrátilis . a painters-stone , edésius lapis . a thunder-stone , cerá●nius lapis , a stone full of shells , concláutius lapis . stones like cockles , cochláca● . allabaster , allabastrítes , ae . f. an old stone made to serve again , lapia redivívus . a touch-stone , lydius lapis . the touching of silver , indicatúra , ae . f. a load-stone , magnes , étis . m. iron touch't , ferrum vívum . the ship-mans needle , magnéticus index . marble , ma●mor , ŏris . n. white-marble , pa●ius lapis . red-marble , porphyrítes , is . gray-marble , tibérium , ri n. a pumice , pumex , ĭcis . m. a sl●ek stone , lapis laevigatórius . an agat , achátes , is . f. the bl●ck agat , obsidiána , ae . jeat , gagátes is . m. a shade-stone , lapis óbsitus . a toad-stone , busónius , ii . m. a blood-stone , haematítes , is . f. a diamond , adamas , ántis . m. the glasiers-stone , smyris . an emerauld , smaragdus , di m a jasper , jaspis , ĭdis . f. a turquois , aërizúsa . a jacinct , hyacínthus , i. m. a saphire , sapphirus , ri . m. a topaz , topazius , ii . m. a sardius , sardius , ii . m. a chalcédonie , chalcidónius . a chrysolite , chrysolíthus . a sardon●x , sárdonyx . a rubie , carbún●ulus , li. m. a beryll , beryllus , li. m. an amethyst , amethystus , ti m a pretious stone , lapis pretiosus . a jewel , gemma , ae . f. a pearl , margaríta , ae f. a thread of pearls , linea margaritárum . an union , unio , ónis . m. an orient pearl , exaluminátus unio . the mother of pearls , margarítifera cochl●● . corall , corallium , ii . n. chrystall , chrystállus , li. f. glass , vitrum , tri . n. black-glass , obsidiánum vi●●um . red-glass , vitrum haemántinum . glass-windows , speculária . stone-glass , speculáris lapis . a pane of glass , pagella , ae f. gold , aurum , ri . n. an ingot , or wedg of gold , pálacra , ae . f. gold foyl , bráctea auri . gold-oar , alútia , ae . f. gold gravel , ballúca , ae . f. ●i●ed gold , aurum factum . pure-gold , obryzum , zi . n. borace , leucóphorum , ri . n. a gold-mine , auri-fodína . silver , argentum , ti . n. hallion , argentum grave . standerd , or cat-silver , magn●tis , tis . n. fined-silver , limátum argentum . refined-silver , tustulátum argentum . quick silver , argentum vivum . plate , argentum escárium . brass , aes , aeris . n. brass-oar , cádmia , ae . f. b●oken brass , collectáneū aes . ●lliable-brass , coronátiu aes ●mps of b●ass , panes ae is . ●metal , aes campánum . copper , cuprum , p●i . n. copper-metal , caldárium aes . lead , plumbum , bi . n. lead-oar , plumbágo , ĭnis . f. a sheet of lead , charta plumbea . pewter , plumbum cinéreum . sewder , ferrúmen , ĭnis . 〈◊〉 , stannum , ni ▪ n. l●tten , orichalcum , ci . ●-glass , plumbum album . 〈◊〉 , fer●um , ri . n. ●●el , chalybs , lybis . f. ●●ad of steel , nucleus ferri . r●st , rubígo , ĭnis . f. cank●r , fer●úgo , inis . f. verdegr●as , ae●úgo , ĭnis . f. ●ss , scoria . ae . f. a smiths-spark , strictura , ae f. a lamp , mass● , ae f. a plate , lámina , ae . f. a sheet , bráctea , ae . f. salt , sal , salis m. ●ry-salt , salispúma , ae . f. ● corn of salt , mica salis . ●alt-peeter , sal-nitrum , tri . n. gun-powder , nitrátus pulvis . alume , alúmen , ĭnis . n. stone-alume , alúmen scíssile . roch-alume , alúmen liparínum . itching-powder , jámneum alúmen . glass-ashes , alúmen catínum . amber , eléctrum , tri . n. amber-grees , ambarum , ●i . n. permec●ttie , ambar-subálbidum . dragons-blood , cinnábaris , is . f vitriol , vitríolum , li , n. copperas , calchánthum , thi . n indico , indicum , ci . n. antimonie , stibium , ii . n. brimstone , sulphur , ŭris . n. natural brimstone , sulphur vivum . made brimstone , sulphur mórtuum . the quintessence of things , sulphur rérum . clammie ground , bitúmen . vermillion , minium , ii . n. red-lead , minium adulterínum . white-lead , cerussa , ae f. black-lead , oleastrénse , is . n. ruddle , rubríca fabrílis . bole-armonick , rubríca sy●ópica . red-earth , terra sigilláta . ammonick , ammoníatus sal . earth-flax , amiántus , ti . m. plaister , gypsum , si . n. arsnick , auripigmentum . ok●r , ochra , ae . f. marl , marga , ae . f. chalk , creta , ae ▪ f. white marl , crética terra . fullers-earth , cimólia terra . potters-clay , argilla . ae . f. lime , calx , cis . f. a lime-pit , calcária fornax . lime and sand , calx arenáta . new-slaked-lime , arenatum ti pit●coal , carbónes sáxei . sea-coal , fossitítia nigra . smiths-coal , ampelítis . tis . f. a coal-pit , carbonária . ae . f. a char-coal-pit , coctilítia taberna . the stink of coals , carbónium . a fire-turf , fóssilis gleba . a mine , fodína . ae f. a quarrie , lapicidína . ae . f. light , levis . e. c. . heavie , gravis . e. c. . hard , durus , a , um . soft , mollis . e. c. . rough , scaber , bra , um . smooth , glaber , bra , um . brittle , friábilis . e. c. . brickle , frágilis . e. c. . clammie , lentus , a , um . to rope , lentesco , is . to melt , liqueo , es , qui. to cast , conflo , as , ávi. . of herbs . . de herbis . a garden-herb , herba horténsis . a field-herb , herba campestris . an herb that groweth of its self , herba voluntári● . an herb that is set or sow● , herba satíva . a weed , herba nóxia . a pot-herb , holus , ĕris . n. grass , grámen , ĭnis . n. oat-grass , avéna herba . pennie-grass , ace●ábulum , li. two-pennie-grass , numulá ● knot-grass , centi●ódia , ae . f. hounds grass , canária , ae . f. shear-grass , helnus . ni . n. pudding-grass , ii● rib-grass , lanceoláta , ae . f. sword-gras , spargánium , ii . ● goos-grass , aspérgula , ae . f. sea-grass , ulva , ae . f. three-leaved-grass , trefóliu● five-leaved grass , quinque●●lium . seven-leaved-grass , torm●● tilla , ae . f. gosling weed , rúbia , ae . f. duck-weed , lens palústris . chick-weed , alsine , es . f. snake-weed , bistorta , ae . f. cud-weed , centunculáris , is . f may-weed , cótyla , ae . f. pond-weed , fontális herba . sea-weed , alga , ae . f. choak-weed , ervangína , ae . f. a nettle , urtíca , ae . f. the dead-nettle , lámium , ii . n the crow-nettle , acícula , ae . f. the bank-nettle , scordótis , tis . a thistle , carduus , iii. m. the sharp-thistle , tríbulus . li. the caltrop-thistle , carduus stellátus . the oat-thistle , acánthium . the white-thistle , carlína , ae . f the holie-thistle , carduus benedíctus . the milk-thistle , tithymálus . ● ladies-thistle , albín● spina . the sow-thistle , cicérbita , ae . f ●●ns-blood , acórna , ae . f. hares-lettice , conclius , chi . m. teasils , dipsacus , ci . m. the wilde-teasil , cínata rustica . shepheards-teasil , lappágo . an artichoke-plant , carduus satívus . an artichoke , cínara , ae . f. the pricklie-artichoke , cínara acuta . a bur , lappa , ae . f. the clot-bur , personáta , ae . f. the butter-bur , pe●asítes , i● . f. a dock , lápathum , thi . n. a dock-leaf , paricella , ae . f. fern , silix , ĭcis . f. finger-fern , scolopéndrium . worm-wood , absinthium , ii n sea worm-wood , absinthium seriphium . worm-seed , lumbricórum sémen . southernwood , abrótonum . parsley , apium , ii . n. smallage , apium grande . water-parsley , apium palústre fennel , faenículum , li. n. hog-fennel , libanótis , o●ĭdis . f dill , anéthum , thi . n. coriander , coríandrum , dri . n. annise , annísum , si . n. wilde-annise , meíum , ei . n. cummin , cumínum , ni . n. carrowaies , caréum , ei . n. angelica , sphondylium , ii . n. danewort , ebúlum , li. n. elicampane , helén●um , ii . n. comfrey , consólida , ae . f. salendine , chilidónia , ae . f. tutsan , vitex , ĭcis . m. spurge , catapútia ae . f. wood-spurge , lactaria mascula . laurel , lauréola , ae . f. rose-laurel , nérivum , vi . n. tongue-laurel , hippoglóssium . the mandrake , mandrágora . dragons , dracúnculus , li. m. tarracon , tarchon , ónis . m. spirage , aspáragus , gi . m. avenes , geum , géi . n. fumitorie , fumária , ae f. mother-wo●t ma●●icária , ae . f. severs●w , febrísuga , ae . f. clarie , horminium , ii . n. ●ccle-christi , or w●lde clarie , hormínium silvéstre . orage , atriplex ▪ ●cis . m. mugwort , a●●emí●ia , ae . f. sterwort , améll● , ae f. liverwort , lichen , ●nis m. sneeswort , sternutamentária . sneesing-powder , sternutatórium med caméntum . saint johns-wort , hypéricum saint peters-wort , parthénium cole-worts , brássica , ae . f. wilde cole-worts , lapsána , ae . the red-cole , brássic● laevis . the ●agg●d-cole , apiána brássica . the cabbage-cole , brássica capitáta . the great round cabbage-cole , brássica ti●iána . the bitter-cole , crambe , es . f. the savoy-cole , brássica lacutúr●ia . a caulie-flowr , brássica pompeiána , ae . f. a scallion , bulbus esculéntus . garlick , allium , ii . n. poor mens-treacle , alliumsativum . wilde garlick , allium ulpícium . cow-garlick , allium anguinum buck-rams , allium ursínum . a head of garlick , allii caput . a clove of garlick , núcleus . an onion , cepe , is n. an onyon-head , caput cepínum an onyon-blade , tália , ae . f. an onyon-pill , follículus , li. n a rope of onyons , restí●ula ceparum . the sea-onyon , squilla , ae f. cives , cepín● , ae . f. a leek , porrum , ri . m. a pompion , pepo , ónis . m. a melon , melo , ónis . m. a cucumber , cúcumis , ĕris . n. a gourd , cucúrbita , ae f. coloquintida , ae . f. cucúrbita silvéstris . a rad●sh , rháphanus , ni . m. a wilde rad●sh , cheria , ae . f. a clear radish , rháphanus al●idénsis . radish-seed , córtinon , ni . n. a skirret , servilla , ae . f. a parsnep , pastináca , ae . f. the white carr●e , siser , ĕris . n. the yellow carret , daucus , ci . a madnep , caróta , ae . f. a turnep , napus , pi . m. a rape , rapum , pi . n. mustard-seed , sinápi . n. ●e●locks . rapístrum , tri . n. an earth nut . agriocastánum . hemlock . cicúta , ae , f. ●he●vil . chaerephyllum , li. n. the kex . myrthis , is . f. a bun . cava cicúta . bellebore . helléborus , ri . n. ling-wort . helléborus albus . set-wort . helléborus niger . wolf bane . aconítum , ti . n. benbane . altércum , ci . n. staves-acre . herba pediculáris . bear foot . acánthus , thi . m. mercurie . mercuriális , is . f. centorie . centáurea , ae . f. pimpernel . anagallis , ĭdis . f. cuckow-pint . arum , ri . n. jack in the hedg . alliárium , ii good henrie . tota b●na . scabious . scabiósa , ae . f. ragwort . orch●s , ítis . f. eye-bright . eupatórium , ii . n. sto●k●bill . geránium , ii , n. pinckneedle . vehinástrum , tri . horehound . m●rrúbium ii . n. wood-rowel . jeco●ária , ae . f. the divels-bit . morsus diáboli . v●●vein . verbéna , ae . f. mullein . verbás●um , i. n. winter-green . limónium , ii . n. beets . beta , ae . f. the winter-cherrie , vesicária . millet . milium , ii . n. grummil . milium sólis . alisander . levísticum , ci n. self-heal . prunella , ae . f. plantain . plantago , ĭnis . f. yarrow . mill●fólia , ae . f. the sour-dock . rumex , ĭcis . m. sour-sorrel , rumex acútus . green-sauce . acetósa , ae . f. wood-sorrel . acetósa leporína sallet-sorrel . acetoséll● , ae f. pu●slane . portuláca , ae . f. cress●s . nasturtium , ii n. water-cresses . nasturtium aquáticum . bell-rags . sium , ii . n. spinage . spinácia , ae . f. blits . blítum , ti . n. lettice . lactúca , ae f. samphire . baticula , ae . f. scurvie-grass . cochleária , ae britanicá . asara-bacca . asarum , ri . n. sole-foot . tussilágo , inís . f. sea sole-foot . brássica marína . endive . intubus , bi . m. succorie . cichóreum , ei . n. bugloss . buglos●us , si . m. bugle . búgula , ae . f. borage . borágo , ĭnis . f. burnet . sanguiso●ba , ae . f. cammomil . chamamaelum , li. n pellitorie on the wall . parietária , ae . f. pellitorie of spain , asterántia orpine . crássula , ae . f. houseleek . sedum , di . n. prick madame . digitéllus , li. stonecrop . vermiculáris , is . f. ever-lasting . semper-vivum . groundswill . senécio , ónis . m. mous-ear . pilosélla , ae . f. dandelion . ambubéia , ae f. betonie . betónica , ae . f. water betonie , millemórbia , ae . f. ars-sm● . persicária , ae . f. brook line . sabária , ae f. tansie . tanacé●um , ti n. wilde-tansie . potentilla , ae . f. lavander . lavéndula , ae . f. lavander-cotton . camphoráta germander . chamaedrys , yos . f. thyme . thimus , mi. m. wilde-thyme . serpillum , li. n. marjoram . amáracus , ci . m. savorie . saturéia , ae . f. byssop . hyssópus , pi . m. basil . ocimum , mi. n. baulm . apiástrum , tri . n. coast-mary . balsámita , ae . f. maudlin . balsámita minor . rue . ruta , ae . f. rhuba●d . rha pónticum . alo●s . aloe , es . f. jasmine apiária , ae . f. savine . sabína , ae . f. rosemarie . rosmarínus , ni . m rosemarie-flowers , anthos . ios sage . salvia , ae . f. wall-sage . siderítis , ĭdis . f. sage of jerusalem . pulmonária , ae . f. mint . mentha , ae . f. wilde-mint . menthástrum . spear-mint . mentha crispa . water-mint . sisymbrum , bri . calamint calaminta , ae . f. mallows . malva , ae f. wilde-mallows , bismalva , ae . f. ma●sh mallows . hibíscus , ci . n a r●sh . juncus , ci . m. galingale . cyperus , ri . m. the candle-rush . mariscum , ci . the sweet-rush . squinánthum . the bull-rush . scirpus , pi . ● . sedg , carex , ĭcis . f. a reed . arúndo , ĭnis . f. the pith of a reed . arund ni● cartilágo . reed-roots . arúnd num óculi . the pipe-reed . cálamus tibiális . lath-reed . cálamus vallá●is . the water-reed . cálamus fruticósus . a cane . canna , ae . f. cats-tail . typha aquática . reed-feathers . panícula , ae . f. padock-pipe . equisétum , ti . n. maidens hair . ad●ántum , ti . n. water-papie . papyrus , ri . f. night-shade . solánum . dwall . solánum soporíferum , ri . n. brionie . labr●scum , ci . n. birde-weed . convólvulus , li. ground-ivie . abiga , ae . f. hops . lúpulus , li. m. saffron . crocus , ci . m. bastard-saffron . crocus saracénus . garden-ginger . dictámnum . wo●d . glastum . ti . n. maddir . r●bia tinctó●um . sumach . myrtus brabántica . wood-woist . lútea herba . hearts-eas . herba clavelláta . ●eck●t . er●ca . ae . f. cicheling . cicércúla . ae . f. popple . nigellást●um , tri . n. poppie . papáver , ĭris. n. c●ckle . aera , ae . f. darnel . lolium , ii . n. tares . zizánia , ae f. tailed-wheat . alopecúrus , ri . hemp . cannábium , bi . n. line . linum , ni . n. flax . linum factum . hards . lini stupa . cott●n . gos●ipium , ii . n. thistle-doun . pappus , ●i . m. m●ssie-doun . lanúgo , ĭnis . f. a root . radix , ícis f. a round-root . bulbus , bi . m. a jag on the root . fibra , ae f. the thick-stalk . caulis , is . m. an upright-stalk . scapus , pi . m. a long-stalk . thyrsus . si . m. a knot . genículum , li. n. the space between the knots . inter● ó●ium , ii . n. the hollow in a stalk sinus , ús . sprouts . cymae , árum . f the top of an herb . vertex , ĭcis the top of ●ennel . umbélla , ae . a leaf . folium , ii . n. the thred nervus , vi . m. a notch . crena , ae f. a bud . nympha , ae . f. the husk . calyx , icis . m. a small-leaf ▪ capillaméntum the ch●iv of a flower . apex . the seed . semen , ĭnis . n. the cod . folliculus , li. m. a cell . loculamén●um , ti . m. a chire of grass . herba graminis . a handfull of herbs . manipulus herbárum . tobacco . necetiána , ae f. a tobacco-pipe . t●bus , bi m. a tobacco box . pyxídula . ae f. a tobacco stopper . p●x●l●us , li. . of flowers . . de floribus . a rose . rosa , ae f. a rose knap , calix , ĭcis . a rose bud . c●hívum , vi . n. a rose shale . cortex , ĭ●is . m. the knot beneath the rose . caput . the white of the rose-leaf , fortex , ĭcis . m. the yellow in the rose . flos rosae a white-rose . rosa alba . a red-rose . rosa milésia . a damask-rose . rosa . damas céna . a purple-rose , rosa trachínia . a provence-rose . rosa alabándica . a bryar-rose . rosa canína . a sweet bryar-rose . ro●a graeca . a black berrie-rose . eglen●érium , ii . n. a cynamon-rose . coronéola , ae . a musk-rose . rosa pállid● . a bastard musk rose . rosa praenestína . a corn-rose . g●thágo , inis . f. a canker , or red-corn-rose . rosa papaverális . the rose without thorn . mosc●enton , ti . n. our ladies rose . amóurim . a primrose . prímula véris . a cow-sl●p . a●●hé●ica , ae . f. the daysie . herba parálysis . a white daysie . bellis , is . f. a paradise . narcissus , si . m. a daffodil , p●eudo-narcissus , si the dutch daffodil . al●úcum . a tulip , túlipa , ae . f. a violet . viola , ae . f. the white violet . viola alba . the purple violet . víola nig●a . the blue violet . calathiána , ae . a mariegold . caltha , ae . f. a ma●sh-mariegold . caltha palustris . a french-mariegold . víola ●●ámmea . a pink . betónica supérba . a gilly-flower . betonica coronaria . a wilde gilly-flower . cani●brica , ae . f. a clove-gilly-flower . cariophyllus , li. m. a stock-gilly-flower . acaltha . a winter-gilly-flower . víola lútea . the flower of the sun , or tu●sole . helio●rópium , ii . n. the flower-de-luce iris , ĭdis . f. the french pass-flower . apium risus . the gourd flower . crinon , ni . the thistle-flower . stólomo● . flower-gentle . flos amóris . the butter-flower , or crow-● . ranúnculus , li. m. crow-toes . hyacínthus , thi . n lady-trecchus , or dog-stones . satyrium , ii . n. our ladies gloves , or the l●don button . bacchar , ăris . ● . ●oxgloves . digitális , is . f. canterburie-bells , campán●la the ground honey-suckle . cerínthius , ii . m. the wood-bind-honey-suckle . lilium inter spinas . a lilie . lilium , ii . n. a white lilie . lilium cándidum . a red lilie . lilium tubens . the wood-lilie . lilium silvéstre . liricumphantie , or the may-lilie . lilium convállium . the crown-imperial . lilium imperiále . the water-lilie . nymphaea , ae . f the harvest-lilie . víola autumnális . the one leaved-lilie . unifólium a pionie . paeónia casta . a chesboul . papáver sa●●vum . a columbine . aquílea , ae f. salendine . chilidonia , ae . f. monks-hood . cucúllus mónachi . the dog-flower . caput mónachi . the gold . h. liochrysum , si . n. the blue-bottle . cyanus , ni . m , the champion . thryállis , is . f. the periwinkle . vinca-pervinca the water-willow . lysimáchium , ii . n. a garland . se●●um , ti . n. a chaplet , or garland for the head . coróna , ae . f. a garland for the neck . coróna colláris . a garland tied with ribbons . coróna sútilis . a writhen-garland . coróna pactilis . a garland of roses . rosália . a poesie of flowers . fascículus fló●um . a gripe . fasciculu● manuális . a nosegay . ol●actórium , ii . n. a pomander-ball . pastillus odoratórius . to smell of . oleo , es , iii. to smell . olfácio , is , féci . rank of savour . olidus , ● , um . to st●nk . faet●o , es , iii. to smell very sweet . fragro . to get flowers . decérpo , is , psi to bedeck . floro , as , ávi. . of corn. . de frugibus . seed sown , semen●is , is . f. new-sowen-corn . sátum . the blade . fólium , ii . n. the stalk . culmus , mi. m. the hose . vagína , ae . f. to shoot . spico , as , ávi. the straw . cá●amus , tui . m. an ear . spica , ae . f. a pould-ear . spica mútica . an awn . arista , ae . f. a full-ear . grávida arísta . a lean ●a● . jejúna arista . a green ear . immatúra arista . a ●ipe-ear . ravus , vi . m. a corn , or grain . g●ánum , ni . the l●gh● co●n at the bottom of the ear . ather , ĕris m. the light corn at the top of the ear . urúncu● , ci . m. the hull or husk of corn . gluma , ae , f. the ch●ff of batted corn , ac●●s . the chaff of corn thrasht out . pálea , ae . f. st●●w . stramen , inis . n. a single-straw . festuca , ae . f. the haulm or top of a straw . culmen , ĭnis . n. an emptie straw . culmen ináne . all manner of corn . far , fáris . bread corn . frumentum , ti . n. ground-corn , or meal from the mill . farína , ae . f. bran furfur . ŭuris . n. chesil , or wheat-bran . cánica . grudgings . utrículus , li. m. tem●●d-meal . similágo , ĭnis . f. the cours-meal . cibárium , ii . the boultings of meal . cántabrum , bri . n. the flower . símila , ae . f. the finest flower . pollen , inis . wheat . tríticum , ci . n. spelt . ador , ŏris . n. white-wheat . tríticum siligíneum . red-wheat . robus , bi . m. turkie-wheat . millium indicum . parched wheat . tríticum frictum . rie . secále , is . n. barley . hórdeum , ei . n. common barley . caláticum , ci . b●er-barley , or big . zea , ae . f. barley meal parched . polénta . malt . byne , es . f. oats . avéna , ae . f. wilde-oats . avéna stérilis . oat-meal-groats . alica , ae . f. panick . pánicum , ci . n. hyrs , or millet . millium , ii . rice . oryza , ae . f. amel-corn , olyra , ae . f. beech corn , fago-pyrum , ri n. grass corn , phálaris , ĭdis . f. stand●ng-corn , seges , ĕtis . f. puls , legumen , ĭnis n. a cod , siliqua , ae . f. a bean , faba , ae . f. bean-meal , lo●éntum , ti . n. the bean hull , bucea , ae . the black of the bean , hilum . a spelted bean , faba frésa . to open in sprouting , nauscio . a bean cod , fabae tunica . the closing of the cod , fabae óculus . a bean-stalk , fabále , is . n. lean-chaff , fabágo , ĭnis . f. a kidn●y-bean , phaséolus , li. m beans of rome , smilax hórtensis . a peas , pisum , si . n. to shale peas , piso , as , ávi. a vetch , cicer , ĕris . n. chich-peas , cicer ariétinum . the bitter vetch , ervum , vi . n. ●●ls , or wilde vetches , vítia . lentills , lens , t is . f. m●shlin , fa●rágo , ●nis . f. b●l●m●ng , or provender , festreágo , ĭnis . f. a years profits , provéntus anni . a self-crop , seges-restíbilis . a goodly crop , laeta seges . the harvest of corn , spícea m●ssis . harvest got in , nudáta messi● a glean , spicilégium , ii . n. store of corn , cópia frumenti . the provision of corn , annóna . a sample of corn , próba , ae . f. corn craps , excreménta , órum to spel● corn , glubo , is , bi . grittie , salebrósus , a , um . . of trees and shrubs . de arbóribus & fruticibus . an oke , quercus , ûs . f. a strong oke , robur , ŏris the heart of oke , melándryon . an ash , fráxinus , ni . f. a wilde-ash , ornus , ni . f. the linden-tree , tilia , ae . f. bask , vírcula , ae . f. a beech-tree , fagus , gi . f. a birch-tree , betúla , ae . an elm , ulmus , mi. f. the elm-seed , saméra , ae . f. an ew-tree , taxu● , xi . f. an alder , alnus , ni . f. s●ger-ch●st , alnus nigra . box , buxus , xi . f. dwarf-box , humi buxus . a maple , acer , ĕ●is . n. a sallow , salix , ĭcis . f. a willow , salix perticális . the red withie , salix purpurea . the dun withie , salix candida . the cane withie , salix vitellina . the os●er , siler , ĕris . n. palms , flos salicti . the fir tree , abies , ĕtis . f. the turpentine-tree , terebinthus , thi . f. venice turpentine , lachryma abiégna . rosin , resina , ae f. rosin of the red fir tree , résina pituína . the pitch-tree , pícea , ae . f. pitch , pix , pícis . f. stone-pitch , pix arida . tar , pix flúida . the larch-tree , larix , ícis . f. turpentine , résina larigna . the mastich-tree , lentiscus , sci mastich , resina lentiscina . the myrtle-tree , myrtus , ti . f. the cypress-tree , cupressus , si . a cypress nut , glóbulus , li. the juniper-tree , juníperus , ti . the pine-tree , pinus , ni m. a pine-apple , stróbilus , li. m. the pine-apple kernels , féttydes , um . f. the date-tree , palma , ae . f. a bough pluckt off with the dates spadix , ĭcis . m. an almond-tree , amygdalus . a bay-tree , laurus , ●i . f. the common bay-tree , laurus baccalia . tongue-laurel , victoríola . a slip of bayes , talea triumphális . the ●boni●-tree , hébenus , ni . f lignum sanctum , guáiacum . the brasil-tree , bresílium , ii . n. brasil , acánthinum lignum . a stick of brasil , acánthina phalanga . the sene-tree , cole●tea , ae . f. the tree trefoil , cytisus , si . f. the mulberrie-tree , morus , ri . f a sycamore-tree , sycomórus . a poplar-tree , pópulus alba . an asp-tree , pópulus nigra . a trembling-●eaf , trémulum folium . a wich-hassel , opulus , li. f. the hassel , cótylus , li. f. the catskins upon hassels , fimbriae corylórum . the walnut-tree , juglans , dis . the chesnut-tree , castánea , ae . f the dog-tree , cornus , ni . f. the prick-timber-tree , e●ónymus , mi. f. the elder-tree , sambúcus , ci . f. the plane-tree , plátanus , ni . f. the catskins that hang upon the plane-tree , pílulae platani . the service-tree , sorbus , bi , f. an apple-tree , malus , li. f. a crab-tree , malus sylvéstris . a quinch-tree , malus co●ón●a . a peach-tree , malus pérsica . an orenge-tree , malus médica a lym●n-tree , malus citria . a pomegranate-tree , malus púnica . the bloom of a pomegranate-tree cytinus . the wilde pomegranate-tree , sylvestris punica . the bloom of the wilde pomegranate-tree , baulaustium . an apricock-tree , malus armení●ca . a medlar-tree , mespilus , li. f. a plum-tree , prunus , ni . f. a bullace-tree , prunus sylvestris . a cherrie-tree , cérasus , si . f. a warden-tree , volémus , mi. a p●ar-tree , pyrus , ri . f. a cho●k-pear-tree , pyraster . a fig-tree , ficus , t is . f. a fig-leaf , thrya , ae . f. a wilde fig-tree , caprisícus , ci a ●live-tree , olea , ae . f. a wilde olive-tree , oleaster . an olive-branch , thallus , li. m an arbuto , or strawberrie-tree , arbutus , ti . f. the fruit of the arbuto , unĕdo , ĭnis . f. the palm-tree , cárpinus , ni . f. a thorn ▪ spina , ae . f. the haw-tho●n-tree , spina acuta . the slo●-tree , spinus , ni m. ch●●sts-thorn , rhamnus , ni . m. the rein-berrie-bush , or way-thorn , rhamnus solutívus a bryar-bush , sentis , t is . f. all kinde of bryars and thorns , dumus , mi. m. places thick of bushes , véspices , um . m. a bramble , rubus , bi . m. a bryar , vepres , is . f. the black-berrie-bush , morus viticáta the raspis-tree , rubus idaeus . the goos-berrie-tree , grossulária , ó●um . n. the red goos-berrie-tree , grossularia ●ubra . the bar●berrie-tree , spina appendix . a bill-berrie-wire , camaecérasus , si . f. straw-berrie-wire , fragaria . the bastard corinth-tree , ribes . the caper-bush , capparis , is . f , liquor●sh , gly●yrhiza , ae . f. eglantine , or the sweet-bryar , eglentérium , ii . n. the wilde eglantine , rubus canínus . a b●yar-ball , spongíola , ae . f. ivie , h●dera , ae . f. rope-weed , laevis smilax . pricking-rope-weed , aspera smilax . wood-binde , caprisólium , ii . the tamarisk-tree , myríca , ae . f. the ●ollie-tree , agri-fólium , ii . b●●om , genista , ae . f. butchers-broom , ruscus , ci . m. frail●bent , spartum , ti . n. ●ing , genistella , ae . f. heath , eríca , ae . f. surs , or whins , genista spinósa . ground-surs , onónis , is . f. primp , ligustrum , tri . n. a vine , vitis , is . f. a too early vine , precia vitis . a too late vine , praepóstera vitis . a vine staid up with a tree , vitis arbustiva . a vine spread on a wall , vinea sequax . a vine having nothing to uphold it , vitis vidua . a vine laid arch-wise , vitis complaviá●a . a vine running upon rails , vitis pergulána . a vine staid up with poles lying upon fork● , vitis cantheriáta . a vine holden up by stakes , vitis pedata . a vine set orderly , or checker-w●se , vitis ordina●ia . a vine too rank , vitis luxurians . a bleeding vine , vitis lachrymans . a vine set with the root , viviradix , ĭcis f. an old vine laid on the ground that imps may sprout out of it , propágo , ínis. f. a branch brought along from tree to tree , tradux , ŭcis . m a shreded-vine , sarpa , ae . f. a vine-branch , palmes , ĭtis . m. a branch that groweth out of a forked bough , palmes , ĭtis . a fruitful branch , palmes fructuárius . a branch that beareth nothing , palmes orbus . a young branch that beareth leaves onely , palmes pampinarius . the branch that is cut and springeth again , resex , ĕcis. a branch fit for planting , malléolus , li. n. the small top of the branch , flagellum , li. m. a tendrel , capréolus , li. m. a vine leaf , pampinus , ni . d. a vine that beareth cou●s grap●● rabuscula vitis . a vine prop , rídica , ae . f. twigs wherewith vines are tied vitilia , órum . n. . of things belonging to trees and shrubs . . de arborum & fruticum appendicibus . a garden-tree , arbor urbána . a forreign tree , incola arbor . a tree full of fruit , praegna●● arbor . trees growing on rivers , retae . a tree made to grow at b●● ends , candosóccus , ci . m. a tree fit for fire-wood , cremiális arbor . a root , radix , ícis . f. a jagged-root , fibrata radix . a plant , planta , ae . f. a plant well rooted , stirps , is . f. the stump of the roots , stirps radícum . the stock , or bodie of a tree with the boughes , caudex , ĭcis . m a stock , o● bodie of a tree without boughes , truncus , ci . m. the stock set fast in the ground , stipes , ĭtis . m. the root end of a tree , imus caudex . wood , lignum , ni . n. a fall of wood , ligni caedes . timber , matéria , ae . f. timber that will never bee don , immortalitas matériae . timber that is faultie , matéria vitiósa . the substance of a tree within the rinde , caro , carnis . f. the sappie part , alburnum , ni . the heart of a tree , os , ossis . n the bait , pulpa , ae . f. the grain , pecten , ĭnis . m. the over-thwart-grain , pecten transversus . the pith , medulla , ae . f. the sap , sapa , ae . f. the life of the tree , matrix fructus . the bark , cortex , ĭcis . m. bark that will not pill , cortex inextricabilis . the inner-bark , liber , bri . m. to bark a tree , decórtico , as . a bough or arm of a tree , ramus , mi. m. a green bough , frons , frondis f a slip of a tree , clavola , a● . f. a bough pluckt off with the fruit on it , termes , ĕtis . m. a twig , virga , ae . f. a limber-twig , vimen , ĭnis . n a young sprout growing out of the ground , virgultum , ti . n. a shoot growing out of a tree , haeres arboris . a shoot comming out at a tree root , viburnum , ni . n. a sacker , or water shoot , s●ólo . a shoot pluckt off with a roots foot , perna , ae . f. a tendril , or young branch , turio , ónis . m. a shoot of one year , colis , is . m a graff , or ciens , súrculus , li. a stock to graff on , tálea , ae , f. a ciens grafted , insitum , ti . n. a tree that hath grafts in its boughes , busta , ae . f. a sprig , germen , ĭnis . n. a young bud , gemm● , ae . f. a bud begining to spread , oculus , li. m. a bloom , or blossom , flos , floris . the cup of the blossom , involucrum floris . the gapeing of the blossom-cup , nympha , ae . f. a leaf , folium , ii . n. a thick-leaf , folium carnósú . a jagged leaf , folium crenátum . fruit , fructus , ûs . m. fruit newly set , fructus deformátus . a stalk , pedículus , li. m. a catskin that hang's like a long worm especially upon hassels , julus , li. m. the top of a tree , cacúmen . the lopping of trees , concaedes , ium . a dead bough cut off , ramále . rice , sarméntum , ti . n. brush-wood , crémium , ii . n. small dry sticks , córculum . chats and leaves that fall from the tree , quisquíliae , árum carpenters chips , schídia , órum chips to kindle the fire , fomes . saw-dust , scobs , óbis. f. a board , tabula , ae . f. to warp , pandor , áris. a little piece of wood , lignículum . a logg , phalanga , ae . f. a billet , cala , ae . f. a fagot , fascis , is , m. a bundle of sticks , fascicúlus lignórum . a load of wood , lignórum vehis . a wood-pile , lignórum st●●es touch-wood , panus , ni . m. a toad-stool , or mushrom , fungus , gi . m. the yellow toad-stool , bolé● the puff , or fuz-ball , tuber . a knot , nodus , di . m. a knur , or bunch in the bark , bruscum , ci . n. a knur , or knot in the wood , like a woodden pin , céntru● a gum-drop , lácryma , ae . f. misle-toe , viscum quércio● . the meazil in trees , patella , ae the canker , rubígo , ĭnis . f. rottenness in wood , caries , ●i f fox-fire , caries candéscens . a chop , cicatrix , ícis . f. moss , muscus , ci . m. a shake , scissúra , ae . f. a prick , spina , ae . f. a crooked prickle , h●mí● spina . a sponge , spongia , ae . f. to set , sero , is , üi . to plant , planto , as , ávi. to grow , nascor , ĕris , na● to wax , cresco , is , crévi . to be fresh , or lively , végeo . to bee green , vireo , es , üi . to spring , verno , as , ávi. to put out buds , púllulo , as . to flourish , flóreo , es , üi . to fade , flaccesco , is . to wither , marcesco , is . to pull up by the roots , vello , is . to fell , succído , is , cídi. to fall , cado , is , cécidi . to bare the roots , ablaqueo . to bank earth about the roots , accúmulo , as , ávi. to shed a tree , abnódo , as , avi . to shred a tree , frondo , as . to top a tree , detrunco , as . to pill a tree , delíbro , as , avi . to pare away the sap , exalburno , as , avi . to remove , tran●fero , fers . to set trees checker-wise , digero , is , gessi . to graft , insero , is , sérui . to inoculate , inó●ulo , as , avi . fruitful , felix . barren , infelix . that bear 's all the year , annifer , a , um . that bear 's twice a year , bifer . that beareth cones , or nuts like pine apples , conifer , a , um that yeeld's rosin , resínifer . that yeeld's pitch , picárius . that yeeld's mast , glándifer . a mere-tree , arbor terminális . low . humilis , e. c. . dwarfish , pumilus , a , um . tall , procérus , a , um . high , al●us , a , um . great-bodied , grandiscápius· great-top't , comósus , a , um . leavie , frondósus , a , um . broad-top't , pátulus , a , um . fadeing , marcescéns , tis . c. . flourishing , virens , t is . c. . that will soon decay , evánidus , a , um . lasting , aeternus , a , um . streight , rectus , a , um . crooked , curvus , a , um . standing upright , eréctus . leaning , inníxus , a , um . sound , integer , gra , um . faultie , vitiosus , a , um . hollow , cavus , a , um . . of fruits . . de frugibus . the fruits of the earth , anni spes . mast , bálanus , ni . m. an acorn , glans , dis . f. an acorn-dish , calix glandis . an oke-ball , galla , ae . f. a gall , acida , ae . f. an ink-gall , pílula , ae . f. kitie-keyes , or ash-keyes , lingua passer●na . an olive , olíva , a● . f. a round olive , orchítes , is . f. a long-olive , radius , ii . m. a too-ripe olive , pausia , ae . f. an unripe olive , drupa , ae f. an olive-royal , or of the greatest size , phaúlia , ae . a pickled olive , oliva conditanea . an olive-stone , samsa , ae . f. oyl , oleum , ei . n. sallet-oyl , oleum cibárium . the mother of oyl , amurca , ae . f. a caper , capparis , is . f. a date , dactylus , li. m. an almond , amygdalum , li. n. a nut , nux , nucis . f. a hassel-nut , nux avellána . a filberd , nux mollusca . the nut-bloom , nucaméntum . the nut-stalk , scapus , pi . m. the nut-husk , culléola , ae . f. the nut-shell , putámen , ĭnis . n. to open a nut , enúcleo , as , avi to crack a nut , frango , is . a pair of nut-cracks , nucifrángibulum , li. n. half a nut-shell , carina , ae f. a kernell , núcleus , ei . m. the skin of the kernel , núclei tunica . a twesseld , or two-sheld-nut , nux gémina . a cob-nut , nux basílica . a mouldie-nut , nux rancĭda . a worm-eaten-nut , nux vitiósa . a deaf-nut , nux inánis . a walnut , juglans , dis . f. the green shells of a walnut , gallíluca , órum . n. a pair of walnut-shells , bífidae putáminis carínae . the skin about a walnut-kernel , nauci . n. the partition of a walnut-kernel , dissepiméntum , ti . n. a chesnut , castánea , ae . f. the rough shells of a chesnut , echinátus calix . a pig-nut , bulbocástanum . an apple , pomum , mi. n. the kernel , granum , ni . n. the skin which parts the kernels , cicum , ci . n. the core of an apple , volva , ae . the meat of an apple , caro , carnis . f. the paring of an apple , putámen . the crown of an apple , umbilícus . the start of an apple , pedículus , li. m. an hoord of apples , cónditum a young apple , pomum novum a green apple , pomum immíte a mellow apple , pomum mite a little apple , pomum nanum an apple as big as ones fist , pugilláre pómum . a summer apple , pomum praecox . a winter-apple , pomum serótinum . a winde-fall , pomum cadívum . a worm-eaten apple , pomum vermiculósum . a withered apple , pomum viétum . a shreezelled , or a wrinkled apple , malum pamúcium . a pear-main , pyromálum , li. a pippin , malum petisium . a sweeting , melimélum , i. n. a bitter-sweeting , amariméllum . a geneting , malum praecoquum . a summer-golding , malum sanguineum . a winter-golding , malum scandiánum . a john-apple , malum musteum . a pearl-apple , malum sceptiánum . a cats-bead , pomum decumánum . a round-apple , epiróticum malum . a breast-apple , malum orthomásticum . a pome-paradise , pomum orbiculátum . a queen-apple , malum claudianum . a puffin , malum pulmóneum a costard , malum quaerárium . a crab , malum silvestre . a quince , malum cydónium . the pear-quince , malum strutheum . the golden-quince , malum cotóneum . a peach , malum persicum . an orange , malum aureum . a lymon , malum hesperium . a lymon-pill , corium médicum . a citron , malum citreum . a pomegranate , malum púnicum . the sweet pomegranate , malum apyrinum . a pomegranate-pill , mali córium . the pomegranate-seeds , acini . the pomegranate kernels , acinórum nuclei . an apricock , malum armeníacum . the amorous apple , malum insánum . a pear , pyrum . the pound-pear , pyrum librále . the warden-pear , pyrum volémum . the winter-pear , pyrum amérinum , ni . m. the katharine-pear , pyrum crustúminum . a sandie-pear , pyrum signínum a late-pear , postautumnale . honey-pears , omomélida . an harsh-pear , superbum pyrum . a long-started-pear , dolobelliánum . a muskadel-pear , pyrum hordeárium . a short-started-pear , pyrum regium . a juicie-pear , pyrum falérnum . a louelie-pear , pyrum venéreum . a breast-pear , pyrum pomponiánum . an english breast-pear , pyrum ampulláceum . a pear like a cucumber , pyrum cucurbitínum . a choak-pear , pyrum silvestre . a warden , volémum , mi. n. a cherrie , cerasum , si . n. a black-cherrie , cérasum actium . a red-cherrie , cérasum aproniánum . a spanish cherrie , cérasum durácinum . a cherrie-stone , ossículum , li. n. vel os cérasi . the meat of a cherrie , pulpa cérasi . a plum , prunum , ni . n. a yellow-plum , cereum prunum . a wheat-plumb , hordeárium prunum . a hors-coggle , asinárium prunum . a fair great plum , prunum decumánum . a pear-plum , pyriprúnum , ni . a prune , or spice-plum , prunum passum . a damascene , prunum damascenum . a bullace , prunum nánum . a sloe , prunéolum , li. n. a medlar , méspilum , li. n. a berrie , bacca , ae . f. a bay-berrie , bacca laurea . a laurel-berrie , serpérus , ri . n a straw-berrie , fragum , gi . ● . a straw-berrie-root , framen . a bill-berrie , or whortle , vaccinium , ii . n. a poison-berrie , or brionie , uratamínia . the ivie-berrie , chorymbus . an elder-berrie , acteóa , ae . f. barberies , appendices , cum f a goos-berrie , grossula , ae . f. a red goos-berrie , grossul● rubra . a mulberrie , morum celsi . a raspis-berrie , morum n● idaei . a black-berrie , morum rub● a dog-berrie , cornum , ni . n. a service-berrie , sorbum , bi ● a hep , morum sentis . an haw , or hague , bacca rubens . a grape , uva , ae . f. a bunch of grapes , racémus . here and there a cluster , rari racémi . the sprig of the grapes , scapus , pi . a grape-stone , acinus vináceus . the juyce of the grape , latex . the skin of the grape , follículus , li. m. a grape to bee eaten , uva escária . the fairest grapes , eugéniae . the claret , or red grape , rubella uva . the white-grape , amínia uva . the muskadoll-grapes , uvae apiána● . pale-grapes , elbolae uvae . fierie-red-grapes , cerauniae ●vae . the blackest grapes , pucinae uvae . black and white grapes , mareóticae uvae . the full growth of a grape , uvae puberias . a sowr-grape , omphax , ăcis. raisins , uvae passae . raisins of the sun , uvae dactylides . corinths , uvae corinthíacae . a fig , ficus , ûs . f. a green-fig , grossus , si . d. a dry-fig , cárica , ae . f. a frail of figs , massa caricana . a fig-frail , seríscus , i. m. a broad-fig , arácia sicus . a cluster of figs , pálatha , ae . f. a sun-dryed-fig , ficus liviána . a sweet-fig , ficus callistráthia . a blue-fig , cholidónia ficus . an unsavorie-fig , marisca , ae f a fig-seed , granum ficárium a fig-leaf , ficulnum folium . a fig-tree-bough , ficulnus ramus . ripe , matúrus , a , um . unripe , immaturus , a , um . rotten-ripe , frácidus , a , um . soon-ripe , praecox , cócis . c. . late ripe , serótinus , ● , um . lasting , durábilis , c. c. . not-lasting , fugax , ácis . c. . fresh , recens , t is . c. . withered , viétus , a , um . juicie , succulentus , a , um . mellow , mitis , c. c. . rotten , rutris , c. c. . to shake , decutio , i● , cussi . to gather , cólligo , is , egi . to wax ripe , maturésco , is . to fall down , cĭdi· . of spices . . de aromátibus . sweet smelling-spices , species aromáticae . sugar , sáccharum , ri . n. cinnamon , cinnamómum , mi. cinnamon-rinde , casica , ae . f. cloves , cariophylli , órum . m. mace , macis , is . f. a nutmeg , nux myrística . oyl of nutmegs , oleum balanínum . ginger , zingiber , ĕris . n. pepper , piper , ĕris . n. calicut-pepper , zínziber canínum . white-pepper , igneum splendens . water-pepper , hydropíper . long-pepper , macropíper . ĕris pepper of the mount , granum gnídium . saunders , sándalus , li. m. frankincens , thus , thuris . m. baulm , opobálsamum , mi. n. treackle , theríaca , ae . f. musk , moschus , chi . m. civet , zibethum , thi . n. conserves of roses , rosátum , ti oyl of roses , rhódinum oleum . oyl of lilies , unguentum susinum . damask powder , diapásmata . spikenard , nardi spica . mummie , pissasphaltum , ti . n. tamarinds , phaenicobálanu● . . of vermin . . de insectis . a worm , vermis , is . m. an earth-worm , lumbricus , ci . m. grave-worms , taenia , órum . n. to breed worms , vérminor . wringing in the bellie with worms , vérmina , um . ars-worms , ascárides , um . f. the grass-worm , bruchus , chi . the canker-worm , erúca , ae . f. the palmer-worm , centípeda . the slow-worm , caecilia , ae . f. the glow-worm , nitódula , ae . glittering-wings , splendídulae alae . a silk-worm , bombyx , ycis ● the greedie-worm , lytra , ae . f. a moth-worm , tinea , ae . f. a magot , galba , ae , f. a gentle , tamus , mi. m. a timber-worm , termes , ĕtis . an hand-worm , acarus , ri . m. a myte , curcúlio , ónis . m. a bean-worm , midas , ae . f. a peas-worm , trox , ócis. f. an horn-worm , seps , sépis . m. the devils gold ring , volvox . a cheslop , tylus , li. m. a sow , multípeda , ae . f. an ear-wig , fullo , ónis . m. a nit , lens , dis . f. a lous , pedículus , li. m. a c●ab-lous , pediculus inguinális . a wall-lous , cimex , ĭcis . m. a flea , pulex , ĭcis . m. a flea-biting , pulícium signum . a water-clock , pulex aquáticus . a spider , aranea , ae . f. a long leg'd spider , phalángium , ii . n. a cob-web , aráneae tela . a water-spider , tipula , ae . f. a flie , musca , ae . f. a flies-snout , muscae promuscis . a winde-flie , eꝑhémera , ae . f a candle-flie , hepíalus , li. m. the millers-foul , ignária columba . a blister-flie , mordella , ae . f. a butter-flie , papílio , ónis . m. a gad-flie , oestrum , tri . n. a hors-flie , a●ílus , li. m. an ox-flie , tábanus , ni . m. a bull-flie , cervus volans . a wag-leg , buprestis , is . f. a beetle , scarabaeus , i. m. the green-clock , cántharis . a ●yke , ricínus , ni . m. a grashopper , cicáda , ae . f. to chirp , fritinnio , is , ivi . a locust , locusta , ae . f. a cricket , gryllus , li. m. to sing , gryllo , as , ávi. a pismire , formíca , ae . f. a pismire-nest , cávea formicina . a swarm of pismires , agmen nigrum . to swárm , búrrio , is , ívi. a hors-leech , hirúdo , ĭnis , f. a frog , rana , ae . f. a toad , bufo , ónis m. a red-toad , rubéta , ae . f. a tad-pool , gyrinus , ni . m. to croak , coáxo , as , ávi. a newt , stellio , ónis . m. a salamander , salamandra . a chamaeleon , chamaeleo , ónis to creep , repo , is , psi . to crawl , serpo , is , psi . a serpent , serpens , t is . d. the winding of a serpent , spira , ae . f. a cockatrice , serpens régulus . a dragon , draco , ónis . m. to yell , ejulo , as , avi . a viper , vipera , ae . f. an asp , aspis , ĭdis . f. poyson , virus , ri . n. venim , venénum , ni . n. an adde● , cóluber , bri . m. a snake , anguis , is . d. a knot of snak●● , anguínum . a snakes slough , anguls senecta . a snake that hath cast her slough . libéris , ĭdis . f. a water-snake , natrix , ĭcis . d. a quaviver , aráncus , ei . m. a snail , testúdo , ínis. f. a shell , testa , ae . f. a garden snail , operculáris cóchlea . a snail without a shell , limax , ácis . d. a lizard , lacerta , ae . f. a hornet , crabro , ónis . m. a wasp , vespa , ae . f. a wasp-nest , cáletra , ae . f. a bee , apes , is . f. a drone , fucus , ci . m. a humble bee , bómbylus , li. m to hum , bómbilo , as , avi . to buz , susurro , as , avi . a bee-hive , alveáre , is . n. the young bees , nymphae , átum the kings among bees , costri . a swarm , exámen , ĭnis . n. a cluster of bees before the hive , uva apum . a cluster upon a bough , uber apum . the hive mouth , exitus alveáris . a sting , acúleus , ei . m. to sting , pungo , is , xi . honey . mel , mellis . n. a honey-comb , favus , vi . m. bee-glue , própolis , is . f. a cell , cella apum . wax , cera , ae . f. virgins-wax , cera sacra . the dregs of wax , comósis , is . white-wax , cera púnica . red-wax , cera miniá●ula . sealing-wax , cera sigilláris . . of fish . . de piscibus . a fresh-water-fish , piscis fluviátilis . a sea-fish , piscis marínus . a pond-fish , piscis palústris . salt-fish , piscis salítus . pickled fish , piscis condítus . stept-fish , piscis madefáctus . dried-fish , piscis arefáctus . slipperie-fish , piscis mollis . sc●lie-fish , piscis squamósus . the swimming of fish , meátus piscium . the gills , branchiae , árum . f. the fins , pinnae , arum . f. the chine , spina , ae . f. a scale , squáma , ae . f. to scale , desquámo , as . to garbish , viscero , as , avi . to bowel , exéntero , as , avi . to split , exdorsuo , as , avi . the milt , lactes , ium . f. the spawn , ovum , vi . n. a shoal of fish , exámen , ĭnis . a sturgion , acipenser , ĕris m. a keg of sturgion , sturionárium , ii . n. a conger , congrus , gri . m. a whale , cetus , ti . m. a sea-hors , hippopótamus , i. a sea-calf , phoca , ae . f. a seate , squátina , ae . f. a thorn-back , raius , ii . m. a t●●but , rhombus , bi . m. a sword-fish , xíphia , ae . f. a porpois , tursio , ónis . m. a ●unie , thynnus , ni . m. a cuttle-fish , sepia , ae . f. a cramp-fish , turpedo , ĭnis . f. a sheath-fish , silúrus , ri . m. a whirl-pool , physéter , éris . m. a calamarie , lolígo , ĭnis f. the horn-fish , acus , ci . m. a dolphin , delphin , ínis. m. a mere-maid , syren , énis . f. a cod-fish , asellus , li. m. flock-fish , asellus arefactus . haberdine , asellus salítus . hadeck , asellus minor . a whiteing , asellus mollis . green-fish , caetum crudum . a mullet , mugil , ĭlis , m. a mackrel , scombrus , bri . m. a flounder , petunculus , li. m. a sole , sólea , ae . f. a puffin , or fork-fish , pastináca , ae . f. a plair , passer marínus . a bret , passer asper . a herring , halec , écis . f. a pickled herring , halec conditánea . a red-herring , halec infumáta . a sea-lamprey , rémora , ae . f. a sea-dog , lámia , ae . f. a dorce , faber , bri . m. a gurnoad , cúculus , li. m. the sea-swallow , hirundo , ĭnis a pourcontrel , pólypus , pi . m. a salmon , salmo ónis . m. a salmon-peal , salar , á●is . n. a salmon-trout , sario , ónis . m. a trout , truta , ae . f. a barbell , mullus barbátus . a carp , carpio , onis . m. a bream , abramis , ĭtis f. a chevin , láccia , ae . f. a guilt-head , auráta , ae . f. a chare , aurisequa , ae . f. a pyke , lepus , pi . m. a pickrell , lupellus , li. m. a luce , lúcius , ii . m. a tench , tinca , ae . f. a perch , perca , ae . f. a roche , erythrinus , ni . m. a ruff , cernua , ae . f. a bull-head , or polard , cápito . a shad , clupea , ae . f. a dace , apua , ae . f. a base , sargus , gi . m. a bleak , alburnus , ni . m. a cackrel , maena , ae . f. a lax , exos , ossis . f. a molebout , orthragoriscus , ci a lamprey , muraena , ae . f. an eel , anguilla , ae . f. a spitch-cock , anguilla decumána . a fausen , anguilla praegrandis . a scafling , anguilla media . a grigg , anguilla minima . an eel-pout , mustella , ae . f. a muggle , or lomp , leuciscus . a small fish , minútulus piscis . a pilchard , gerres , is . f. a sprat , sard● , ae . f. anchovies , encrasícholi . a loch , or limpin , mitulus , li. m. a gudgeon , gobiu● , ii . m. a minew , girulus , li. m. a millers-thumb , tráchina , ae . stickle-bags , elixatiles pisces . a shell-fish , concha , ae . f. a lobster , locusta , ae . f. a crab , cancer , cri . m. a claw , for●ícul● , ae . f. a tortois , testudo , ĭnis . f. a land-tortois , chérsina testudo . an oyster , ostrea , ae . f. an opened oyster , discuniá● ostrea . an oyster-beard , cirrus , ri . m. a scallop , pecten , ĭnis . m , a muscle , músculus , li. m. a hors muscle , concha piscinária . a cockle , concha rotunda . a gapeing-cockle , hiátula , ae f. a writhen-cockle , umbilícus , ● a periwinkle , cochlea , ae . f. a parcelain-winkle , cochlea veneris . a nacre , pinna , ae . f. a welk , turbo , ĭnis . m. a crevis , testúdo fluviátilis . a crevis of the sea , gammírius , ri . a shrimp , squilla , ae . f. a prane , cárides , is . f. a grit , pagúrus , ri . m. the shells of fishes , redúriae conchyliórum . . of birds . . de avibus . a fowl , volucris , is . f. to flie , volo ▪ as , avi . a flock of birds , grex avium to flie in a round flock , glómeror . a solitarie-bird , avis dévia . birds that flie high , auguráles aves . a luckie-bird , bona avis . a great bird , ales ĭtis . m. to soar , libro , as , avi . a singing-bird , oscenis , is . f. to sing , canto , as , avi . to chirp , cantillo , as , avi . the nois of birds , clangóres avium . a bill or neb , rostrum , tri . n. to peek , rostro , as , avi . a tuft , galéra , ae . f. a toppin , apex , ĭ. is . f. a comb . crista , ae . f. a cox comb . galli crista . the wattles of a cock , palea galli . a cocks ruff , or crest , juba , ae . f. a feather , penna , ae . f. the stalk of a feather , caulis pennae . a quill . cálamus , mi. m. the soft-feather , pluma , ae . f. the coat feathers , pennae vestatríces . small feathers , pinnulae , árum mufled-feathers , pármulae extimae . d● , lanúgo , ĭnis . f. to wax fledg , plumésco , is . to moult , depe●nésco , is . the craw of a bird . inglúvies . the garbage , gigéria , órum . n. the nois of the wings , plangor alárum . a wing , ala , ae . f. a rump , uropigium , ii . n. the ●ip of the rump , hordéolum , li. n. a tail . cauda , ae . f. a claw , dígitus , ti . m. a tal●n , unguis , is . m. a spur , calcar , ăris . n. a cocks spur , plectrum galli . to scrape , ruspor , áris. to scratch , scalpo , is , psi . a bird-nest , nidus , di . m. to build , ni●ísico , as , avi . to lay , edo , is , edidi . to sit a brood , incubo , as , avi . to hatch , excludo , is , clúsi . to cherish , fóvco , es , vi . an egg , ovum . vi . n. a two-yolked egg , ovum géminum . a winde-egg , ovum irritum subv●ntáneum . an addle-egg , ovum urinum . a barren-egg , hypenémium ovum . an egg-shell , ovi testa . the thin-skin within the shell , putám●n , ínis. n. the yolk , v●tellus , li. m. the white , albumen , ĭnis . n. the cocks-strame in an egg , ovi umbilícus . the small veins in eggs , inae . a fair great egg , ovum decumánum . an egg with a chicken in it , ovum pullescens . a young bird , pullus avium . an eagle , aquila , ae . f. an iron , aquila mas . an ospray , aquila marína . the male of an ospray , haliaetus mas . a saker , aquila leporária . the male of a saker , melanaeetus másculus . a goshawk , phasionóphonus . the te●cel of a goshawk , mas phasionóphoni . a sparrow-hawk , accipiter fringillárius . a musket , humipeta másculus . a gerfalcon , ardeárius , i. m. a ●erkin , ardeárii mas . a falcon , falco ónis . m. a tercil gentle , falco mas . a merlin . aesalo , ónis . m. the jack , aesalónis mas . a hobbie , nisus , si . m. a hawk , accipiter , tris . m. a long-wing'd hawk , macroptérus , ri . m. a short-wing'd hawk , microptérus , ri . m. an er●e of hawks , pulli●ies accípitrum . a reclaimed hawk , mansuétus . an haggard , immansuétus . a fore-hawk , hornótinus . a mued hawk , repennátus . mued of the first coat , bi● an eyess , apótrophus . a brancher , eutrophus . coy , avérsus . a hawks-hood , capitium , ii . ● the gesses , lemniscus , ci . m. the lines , taenia , órum . n. a hawks-bell , tintinnab●lum , li. n. a pearch , ames , ĭtis . m. a mue , transenna , ae . to tire , exántlo , as , avi . to feed , ingero , is , gessi . to mute , egero , is , gessi . to mantle , pandículor , átis . to bait , volatúrio , is , ivi . to com , advolo , as , avi . to ●ouk , obdormio , is . a kestrel , tinnúnculus , li. n. a buzzard , buteo , ónis . m. a bal'd buzzard , planga , ae f. a ring-tail , subbú●eo ónis . ● ▪ a hen-haroer , rubetárius , ii n a glead , milvus , vi . m. to fetch a round , circo , as , avi . to cry pue wue , jugio , is , ívi. a puttock , ceíris , ĭdis . f. a parrat , psittacus , ci . m. to prate , garrio , is , ívi. an ostrich , strúthio , ónis . a stork , cicónia , ae . f. to chatter , glótero , as , avi . a crane , grus , gruis . d. a young crane , vipio , ónis . m. to cruckle , gruo , is , iii. a partridg , perdix , ícis . d. a co●ie , agmen , ĭnis . n. to call , cácabo , as , avi . a rail , rustica perdix . a quail , coturnix , ícis . f. to call , grylisso , as , avi . a bittern , butio , ónis . m. ardea stelláris . to bump , bubo , is , bubi . 〈◊〉 owl , nóctua , ae . f. the horned owl , asio , ónis . d. an owlet , ulula , ae . f. the scrich-owl , bubo , ónis . d. to hoot , cúcubo , as , avi . a cornish chough , grácculus . to chatter , grincio , is , ívi. a jack-daw , monédula , ae f. to kaugh , frígulo , as , avi . a mag-pie , pica , ae . f. to chatter , modulor , áris. a raven , corvus , vi . m. to croak , crócito , as , avi . a crow , cornix , ícis . f. to chat , córnicor , áris. a carrion-crow , cornix carnivora . a rook , cornix frugivora . the kawing of rooks , crocátio , ónis . f. a night-raven , nycticorax . a vulter . vultur , ŭris . m. a pigeon , columba , ae . f. a tame-pigeon , columba celláris . a wild-pigeon , columba saxátilis . a pair of pigeons , par columbárum . a pigeon hous , columbarium a dove-lo●ker , loculaméntum , ti . n. a pigeon-hole , cellula colombárum . a pig●ons-bill , rictus columbae to bill , columbo , as , avi . to woo , plaúsito , as , avi . to cro● , gemo , is , iii. a turtle-dove , turtur , ŭris . m. a ring-dove , palumbes , is . f. a stock dove , lívia , ae . f. a young-pigeon , pípio , ónis . m. a peacock , pavo , ónis , m. a pea-hen , pava , ae . f. a french peacock , galliopávus , vi . m. to squaul , pápulo , as , avi . a peacocks-plume , muscárium pavonáceum . a peacocks plume spread , cauda pavónis concháta . the moons in the peacocks tail , gemmae stellantes . a turkie , meleágris , idis f. a turkie-cock , gallus numídicus . a turkie-hen , gallína numídica . to clutter , carrísso , as , avi . poultrie , alites villáticae . a cock , gallus gallináceus . a dung-hill-cock , stercorárius gallináceus . a fighting-cock , pycta , ae . m. to call , cucúrio , is , ívi. to clap the wings , plaudo , is . to crow , canto , as , ávi. a hen , gallína , ae f. a hen of the game , gallina medica . a hen of the great kinde , gallína decumána . a grig-hen , gallína púmila . a hen that layes , gallína ovípera . a good laying hen , gallína adriána . a hen that hath done laying , effaeta gallína . a young-hen , gallím juvenca an old-hen , gallína veterána . a brood-hen , gallína matrix . to cackle , gracillo , as , avi . to clock , glócido , as , avi . a clocking-hen , gallína glóciens . a chicken , pullus gallináceus . a chicken newly hatched , pullicénus , ni . m. to peep , pipio , is , ívi. hopples , or threds about chickens feet , tricae , árum . f. the pip , pituíta , ae . f. a cl●tch of chickens , pullities . a cockrel , pullaster , tri . m. a pullet , pullastra , ae . f. a capon , capo , ónis . m. to cram , sagíno , as , avi . a pellet , turunda , ae . f. a goos , or a gander , anser , ĕris a broodie-goos , anser fae●a . a gagling-goos , raucus anse● . to gaggle , glácito , as , avi . to creak , gingrio , is , ivi . a gosling , ansérculus li. m. a green-goos , anser hérbidus . a stubble-goos , stipuláris anser . a wilde-goos , vulpanser , ĕris . a soland-goos , or a barnacle , cheno●ótes , is f. a swan , cygnus , ni . m. swan-doun , cygni lana . to sing , drenso , as , avi . a wilde swan , onocrótal●s . a duck , or a drake , anas , ătis . d a tame-duck , anas ci●ur . a wilde-duck , anas fera . to swim , tétrimo , as , avi . to quack , tritinnio , is , ívi. a coy-duck , anas allectátrix . a duckling , anátulus , li. m. a pochard , boscas , ădis. f. a smeeth , penelops , ŏpis . m. a teal , querquedula , ae . f. a coot , corvus aquáticus . a water-hen , tringa , ae . f. a ●en-duck , f●lica , ae . f. a heath-cock , salus , li. m. a curlew , curilínus , ni . m. a cormorant , mergus , gi . m. a heron , ardea , ae . f. the dwarf-heron , ardea alba . the blue-heron , ardea cinérea . a good-wit , attagen , ĭnis . m. a wigeon , glaucium , ii . n. a kings-fisher , hálcyon , ŏnis . a gull , gavia cinérea . a sea-mew , gavia alba . a sea-cob , larus , ri . m. a shel-drake , cataractes , ae . m. a dotterel , cérsicula , ae . f. a lap-wing , upupa , ae . f. a gray-plover , párdalus , li. m. to whute , popisso , as , avi . a pleasant , phasiánus , ni . m. a bustard , tetrao , ónis . m. a stare , sturnus , ni . m. to whistle , pisi●o , as , avi . a field-fare , collurio , ónis . m. a thrush , turdus , di . m. a thr●ssel , turdus piláris . a swine-pipe , turdus iliácus . to chirp , fringultio , is , ívi. an ●usel , merula , ae . f. to sing , trutillo , as , avi . a cage , cavea , ae . f. a pot for a bird to drink in , pot●stris , is . f. a lark , alauda , ae . f. the tus●ed lark , galerí●a , ae f. a wood-lark , acrédula , ae . f. a nightingale , luscínia , ae . f. to sing , modulor , áris. a cuckow , c●culus , li. m. to sing cuckow , c●culo , as , avi a shovelar , platalea , ae . f. a pellican , pellicánus , ni . m. a wood-cock , gallinágo , ĭnis . f a snipe , gallinágo minor . a hickwal , picunnus , ni . m. a jay , gálbulus , li. m. a wood pecker , apiáster , tri . m. a nut jobber , sitta , ae . f. a titmous , parus , ri . m. a colemous , ficédula , ae . f. to chirp , tínnino , as , avi . a red-start , ruticilla , ae . a robin-red-brest , rubécula sylvius . a wren , régulus , li , m. to chirp , zinzíluto , as , avi . a sparrow , passer , ĕris . m. the singing-sparrow , solitárius passer . to chirp , minúrio , is , ivi . the red-sparrow , junco , ónis . m the hedg-sparrow , currúca , ae a sparrow-pot , loculamentum fíctile . a swallow , hirundo , ĭnis . f. to chirp , trinso , as , avi . a water-wag-tail , motacilla . a dish-washer , culicílega . a stern , drépanis , is . f. a martin , ripára , ae . f. a martlet , cypiselus , li. m. a canarie bird , or green sinch , vireo , ónis . m. a bull-sinch , bubicílla , ae f. a spink , or chassinch , fringilla a bramlin , montif●ingilla ▪ ae f a gold-sinch , acanthis , ĭdis . f. a linnet , carduélis , is . f. a bun●ing , terranéola , ae . f. a bat , vespertilio , ónis . m. to chirp , strido , is , di . ravenous , rapax , ácis . c . greedie , avidus , a , um . tame , cicur , a , um . wilde , ferus , a , um . shrill , canórus , a , um . h●ars , raucus , a , um . soa●ing high , praepes , ĕ●is . swift of flight , pernix , ícis . whole-footed , palmipes , ĕdis. cloven-footed , físsipes ĕdis. unfeathered , implúmis , e , c. . sledged , pennátus , a , um . that can flie , vólucris , e. c. . that cannot flie , invólucris , e. sed , altilis , e. c. . couped up , cortális , e. c. . . of beasts . . de bestiis . cattel , pecus , ŏris . n. ŭdis . f. an heard , armentum , ti . n. an heard of oxen , búce●u● armenti . a drove of heards , grex armentórum . cattel kept to begin breed , primigenia pecuária . a good breed , bona natio . cattel of a late breed , pecudes chordae . a labouring beast , jumentum , ● a wilde beast , fera , ae . f. gentle , mansuétus , a , um . that will push , petulcus , a , ●● a hide , córium , ii . n. a skin , pellis , is , f. a fur , pellícium , ii . n. a horn , cornu , n. horns without tines , súbul● . a harts-horn , cervínum co●nu . the branches , ra●i cornuu● . the brow-antler , adminic●lum , li. m. the tines , prosúbulae , árum . a bulls-horn , infesta có●n●um . the horns broken off , tru● témpora . a hoof , unguis , is . m. a whole-hoof , ungula sólid● . a cloven hoof , ungula bísida . a claw , falcula , ae . f. the joyning of the hoof , coróna , ae . f. the hollow of the hoof , chilidon , ónis . m. the wart on the inside of a horses fore-leg , hirundo . a hair , pilus , li. m. a bristle , seta , ae , f. a mane , juba , ae . f. a dangling mane , libertas jubárum . the foretop , caprónae , á●um . f. a cut-tail , curta ca●da . the dew-lap , pálear , áris. n. the cud , ruma , ae f. to chew the cud , rúmino , as . a fleece , vellus , ĕris . n. a new-shorn-fleece , vellus súccidum . wool , lana , ae f. a lock of wool , floccus , ci . m. a cou●s lock , solox , ócis. m. clag-locks , osca lana . clags , sordes caudá●um . the greas of the wool , oesypum , pi . n. wool-wound , conglobáta lana . a fleece wound up , lanae globus . a wool-pack , coagméntum lanae . wool readie to bee picked , tracta , órum . n. a prickle , aculeus , ëi . m. prickly , híspidus , a , um . the mangie , alopécia , ae . f. to shed-hair , glabrésco , is . a dog or bitch , canis , c. . a dog , canis mas . a bitch , canis fémina . a bitch with whelp , canis faeta . a litter of whelps , partus , ûs . a whelp , cátulus , li. m. a young whelp , infans cátulus . a peevish dog , canis infestus . a keen dog , canis acer . a swift dog , citus canis . a slow dog , tardus canis . a well-mouth'd dog , argútus canis . a well-nosed dog , canis odórus . a dog with hanging ears , plautus , ti . m. an old dog past the best , canis eméritus . a mad dog , canis rábidus . dogged , canínus , a , um . a beagle , canis sagax . a cur , canis dégener . a shepheards-dog , canis gregárius . a neat-herds-dog , canis pecuárius . a stubborn-cur , canis pernix . a yard-dog , canis villúticus . a band-dog , canis catenárius . a spaniel , hispaníolus , li. a land-spaniel , hispaníolus agrárius . a water-spaniel , hispaníolus aquáticus . a hound , cani● venáticus . a gray-hound , canis leporárius . a blood-hound , canis investigárius . a tumbler , vértagus , gi . m. a terriare , terrárius , ii . m. a shock , or a shagged dog , canis villósus . a sisteing-hound , melitaeus canis . a french dog , canis gállicus . a mongrel , hybris , ĭdis . f. a wolf-dog , lycíscus , ci . m. a mastiff , canis molóssus . a pack of dogs , turba canum . a dog-collar , millum , li. n. the studs in a dog-collar , millimúrices , um . a dog that hath a collar about his neck , armillátus canis . a muzzel , fiscélla , ae . f. rostráta pellis . to yelp , gláucito , as , avi . to bark , latro , as , avi . to bawl , baubor , áris. to houl , ululo , as , avi . to whine , quéritor , áris. to open or spend , nicto , is . to gnar like a mad dog , hirrio , is , ívi. to grin , ringo , is , xi . to s●●k out , indágo , as , avi . to hunt , venor , áris. to pursue , sector , áris. to hunt dry-foot , investígo , as . to catch , prehendo , is . to bite , mordeo , es , momordi to snatch , rapio , is , iii. to tear , dilácero , as . to worie , dévoro , as , avi . to fawn , adúlor , áris. to wag the tail , céveo , es , vi to go assaut , catúlio , is , ívi. to lick , lingo , is . to lap , lambo , is , bi . a hors , equus , qui. m. a mare , equa , ae . f. a stone-hors , burbo , ónis . m. a pawlfre , canthérius cándidus . a gelding , cantherius , ii . m. a stalion , equus admissárius . to desire the hors , equio , is , ívi. a mare that will not take the hors , equa cruda . covering of a mare , inscens● equae . a mare with foal , equa gravida . a foal , or colt , pullus equínu● . a hors-colt , equúleus , ei . a mare-colt , or a fillie-foal , equula , ae . f. a breed of horses , equórum indoles . an herd of horses , equítium , ii a souldiers hors , cabállus , li. a stumbling jade , cespitátor equus suffossus . a staggering jade , osfensátor equus . a groveling jade , equus cernuus . a starting jade , equus pávidus . a broken-winded jade , equus suspiriósus . a reslie , or a lean jade , equus strigósus . an unrulie head-strong jade , equus refractárius . a trotting-hors , succussátor . a paceing-hors , equus tolutárius . a prettie ambling hors , mannus , ni . m. a little hobbie , or dwarf hors , hinnus , ni . m. an ambling nag , asturco , ónis a prancing hors , sonipes , ĕdis. a courser , or running hors , celes , ĭtis . m. a galloping-hors , trepidárius equus . a hors that run's full speed , citátus equus . a fast gallop , effusus gressus . a hand gallop , rorundus cursus . a canterburie pace , glomerátus gressus . a pace , tolutárius incessus . a trot , succussárius incessus . a sadle-nag , sellárius equus . a sadled hors , ephippiátus equus . an unsadled , or a fresh hors , desultórius equus . a poste-hors , cúrrulus equus . a war hors , bellatórius equus . a barded hors , cataphráctus equus . a hors for luggage , agminális equus . a drag-hors , equus helciárius . a cart hors , equus plaustrarius . a coach-hors , equus quadrigarius . a mill-hors , equus molárius . a pack-hors , equus clitellárius . a ho●s used to burdens , veterínus equus . a sumpter-hors , equus saginarius . a leer-hors , equus vacuus . a hunting-nag , verédus . di . m. a plunging-hors , equus sternax . a yerking-hors , equus excussórius . a kicking-jade , calcitro , ónis . an unbroken-hors , equus indomitus . a wilde-hors , equus ferus . a coltish-jade , púllinus equus . a hot-spirited jade , funális equus . a well-ridden-hors , artifex equus . a hors strangely mark't , insignis equus . a bald-hors , cálidus equus . a wall-eyed-hors , glauciólus , li. m. a hackney-hors , equus meritórius . a leaping-hors , equus saltabundus . a hors that is hipt , delumbátus equus . a hors that hath the vives , equus cyclicus . a hors that hath the staggers , equus applósus . a bide-bound-jade , equus coriaginósus . a farcie jade , equus farciminósus . a stiff-jade , equus roborósus . a hors that hath the scratches , equus suffraginósus . the facion , petimen , ĭnis . a drench for a hors , salivatum , ti . n. the back of a hors , dorsum equi . the breast plates of a hors , toti the strunt of a hors , clarus equínus . the long-tail of an hors , muscárium , ii . n. the pastern of an hors , suff●ágo , ĭnis s . to whinie , hinnio , is , ívi. the neying of horses , frémitus equórum . to snufter , fóllico , as , avi . to kick , cálcitro , as , avi . to bee unrulie , ferócio , is , ívi. to trot , succus●o , as , avi . to hobble , subsulto as , avi . to amble , tolúto , as , avi . to gallop , trépido , as , avi . crop-ear'd , lacer , a , um . slap-ear'd , flaccus , a , um . prick-ears , arrectae aures . curbed , obfraenátus , a , um . to whistle to a hors while bee drinketh , poppyso , as , avi . an ass , a●inus , ni . m. a shee-ass , asina , ae . f. a wilde-ass , onager , gri . m. a dull ass , iners asinus . to bray , rudo , is , di . sadle-back't , pandus , a , um . a mule , mulus , li. m. a mulet , burdo , ónis . m. a neat , bos , bovis . c. . a bull , taurus , ri . m. a bull-baiting , bubétiae , árum . a bullock , juvéncus , ci . m. a steer , búculus , li. m. a heifer , búcula , ae . f. an ox , bos castrátus . a pert-headed-ox , licínius bos . a broad-headed-ox , patális bos . crook-horn'd , reciprocicórnis . labouring oxen , boves subjugáles . a cow , vacca , ae . f. a curst-cow , vacca petulca . a milch-cow , vacca lactans . a drape-cow , vacca stérilis . a cow with calf , hordea , ae forda . a good cow , faecunda ▪ vacca . an udder , uber , ĕris . n. a pap , papilla , ae . f. a calf , vitulus , li. m. to suck , sugo , is , xi . to milk , mulgeo , es , xi . to low , mugio , is , ivi . to below , bóo , as , avi . lean , macer , ●ra , um . sat , pinguis , e. c. . well-liking , laetus , a. um . the soul , or maw-clung , sublúvies , éi . the turn-sick , appiósus , ûs , m. the murrain , lues , is . f. a sheep , ovis , is . f. a ram , aries , ĕtis m. to push , or jur , ar íeto , as , avi . to blare , bláctero , as , avi . a ram without horns , aries mútilus . an ew , ovis foemínea . an ew with lamb , ovis faeta . an ew readie to lamb , inciens ovis . to bleat , balo , as , avi . a lamb , agnus , ni . m. a sucking lamb , subrúmus agnus . a weaned lamb , editus agnus . a lean lamb , curiósus agnus . a rascall-sheep , rejicula ovis . a weather , vervex , écis . m. a bell-weather , vervex sectárius . a shear-hog , bidens , t is . f. a theave , ovis primípara . a pild sheep , mina ovis . common-sheep , pascáles oves . rotten-sheep , pérperae oves . to stand , fáveo , es , vi . to clip , tondeo , es , totondi . a clipt sheep , ovis tons● . to mark , noto , as , avi . a mark , character , éris . m. a brand , stigma , ătis . n. a sheep-skin , melína , ae . f. a sheeps-fell , molléstra , ae . f. the scab , mentígo , ĭnis f. sheep-ti●dles , pílulae , árum f. a swine , sus , suis . c. . a meaziled swine , sus grandinósus . the meazils of hogs , chaláza . to grunt , grunnio , is , ivi . to root , ruo , is , rui . to rend , láncino , as , avi . a hog , porcus , ci . m. a pig , porcellus , li. m. a sucking-pig , súcula , ae . f. a young-pig , délicus porcus . to cry , quírito , as , avi . a weaned-pig , nefrens , dis . m. a shoat , corocotta , ae . f. a boar-pig , verres , is . m. a lib'd hog , maialis , is . m. an hogs-stones , polimenta . a spaid gelt , execta sus . lean-swine , detériae porcae . a fat swine , porcus saginátus . a swine fed with whey , porcus serárius . a swine fed with swillings , porcus colluviáris . a swine fed with grains , calvinárius porcus . a sow , sus foemínea . to grunt , subo , as , avi . a sow with pig , sus praegnans . a sow that hath newly pig'd , sumináta sus . a swine that never went to brim , porcus sincérus . a gelt , or sow of her first pigs , porcétra , ae . f. a sow that hath had often pigs , scrofa , ae . f. a litter of pigs , faustulum po●cellum . faetura porcórum . a boar , aper , pri . m. to gruntle , surio , is , ivi . to gnash , frendo , is , di . a foaming-boar , spumabundus aper . a boars tusks , brochi , órum . to wallow , volúto , as , avi . a dirtie sow , volutáris sus . a wallowing place , volutábrum , bri . m. swines-dung , succérda , ae . f. swines-feet , ungulae suis . a ring , ungulus , li. m. a yoke , numella , ae . f. a cat , felis , is . f. a kitlin , cátulus , li. m. a mous-hunt , muricída , ae . c . to play with a mous , ludíficor , áris. a musk-cat , mus odorátus . a rat , sorex , ĭcis . m. to squeak , déstico , as avi . a water-rat , mus aquáticus . a mous , mus , muris . m. to chirp , min●●o , as , avi . a mous-trap , muscipula , ae f. the fall of the trap , ruplus . a bait , esca , ae . f. mous-dung , muscerda , ae . f. a field mous , mus agrestis . rusticus . a hous-mous , mus urbánus . a dormous , glis , gliris , m. a shrew , mus aranéus . a weeset , mustéla , ae . f. to squeak , din●rio , is , ivi . a whit-rach , ictis , ĭdis . f. a polcat , martes , is . f. an ermin , mustéla alpína . a sable , martes scythica . a ferret , vivérra , ae . f. a squeril , sciúrus , ri m. a wilde-cat , cattus silvestris . a conie , cunículus , li m. a sucking rabbet , laurex , ĭcis . a hare , lepus , ŏris . m. to start a hare , exágito , as , avi a leveret , lepúsculus , li. m. to squeak , vagio , is , ivi . a fox , vulpes , is . f. a sixon , vulpécula , ae f. to yelp , gannio , is , ivi . craftie , astútus , a , um . a badger , meles , is . f. an otter , lutra , ae . f. a beaver , fiber , bri . m. the beavers-stones , castó●ea . an hedg-hog , erináceus , ei . m. a porcupine , histrix , ĭcis . m. a hee-goat , hircus , ci . m. a weather-goat , caper , pri . m. a shee-goat , capra , ae . f. a wilde-goat , rupi capra . a kid , haedus , di . m. a trip of goats , aepólium , li. a goats-beard , spirillum , li. n. goats dung , caprínae bacchae . a roe-buck , cáprea , ae f. a fallow-dear , dama , ae . d. a tame deer , dama cicur . a head-deer , dama ramósus . a hart , cervus , vi . m. a stag●-ski● , nebris , ĭdis f. a hinde , cerva , ae . f. to rot , or ride , catúlio , is , ivi . a fawn , h●nnulus li. m. a pricket , súbulo , ónis . m. a sorel , trimus , mi. m. a sore , quádrimus , mi. a buck , adul●us , ti . m. brows , vescae frondes . to brows , frondo , as , avi . a wolf , lupus , pi . m. a bear , ursus , si . m. a cub , ursulus , li. m. to hook , unco , as , avi . to bee savage , saevio , is , ivi . a lion , leo , ónis . m. a lioness , leaena , ae . f. a lions-tail , alcaea , ae . f. to roar , rugio , is , ivi . an unicorn , unicornis , is . f. a tigre , tigris , ĭdis . f. to cry , rauco , as , avi . an ounce , lynx , cis . d. to grumble , fremo , is , iii. a libbard , pardus , di . m. to cry , fel●o , is , ivi . a panther , panther , éris . m. to cry , gaurio , is , ivl. a leopard , leopardus , di . m. an elephant , elephas , antis . m. an elephants tooth , dens elep●anti . ivorie , ebur , ŏris n. an elephants trunk , proboscis . to bray , barr●o , is , ivi . a camel , camelus , li. m. to clatter , blá●ero , as , avi . a bunch on the camels back , gibbus , bi . m. a dromedaris , dromedárius . a rhinocerot , rhinóceros , ótis. a bugle , urus , ●i . m. a buff , tarándus , di . m. a buffal , búbalus , li. m. an alce , alce , es . f. a stone-buck , tragélaphus . an evick , ibex , ĭcis . m. an elk , bison , t is . m. a sa●yre , sátyrus , ri . m. an ape , simia , ae . f. to pl●y tricks , gestículor , áris a monkey , cercapithécus , ci . m a baboon , cynocéph●lus . li. a marmoset , sphinx , gis f. . of the parts of mans bodie . de partibus humáni corporis . the bodie , corpus , ŏris . n. the bodie without the soul , cadáver , ĕris . m. the bodie without the head , truncus , ci . m. a member , membrum , bri . n. a lim , artus , ûs . m. a joint , artículus , li. m. the flesh , caro , ca●nis . f. the skin , cutis , is . f. the outermost-skin , cu●ícula . a film , membrána , ae . f. a pore , porus , ri . m. a sinew , nervus , vi . m. a gristle , cartilágo , ĭnis f. a vein , vena , ae . f. an arterie , artéria , ae . f. a ligature , ligaméntum , ti . ● . a muscle , músculus , li. m. an instrument of motion , tendo , ĭnis . m. a bone , os , ossis . n. marrow , medulla , ae . fat , pin●uédo , ĭnis . f. a lump of fat , pinguitúdin●● nucleus . greas , adeps , ĭpis. d. blood , sanguis , ĭnis . m. to bleed , sanguino , as , avi . goar-blood ▪ cruor , óris . m. corrupted matter , sánies , éi . f. snot , pus , púris . m. fl●gm , pituíta , ae . f. choler , bilis , is . f. melancholie , bilis atr● . the strengthning moisture of the bodie , succus , ci . m. a superfluitie , excrementum spettle , sputum , ti . n. dry-spettle , scréa , ae . f. slaver , saliva , ae . f. fasting-spettle , jejuna salíva . s●i●el , mucus , ci . m. to sweat , sudo , as , avi . sweat , sudor , óris . m. the savour of the arm-holes , hircus , ci . m. the head , caput , ĭtis n. the fore part of the head , sínciput , ĭtis . n. the hinder part of the head , occiput , ĭtis . n. the temples , sínciput , ĭtis . n. the crown of the head , vertex . the skull , cránium , ii . n. the seams of the skull , comissurae cránii . the open of the head , sutúra coronális . the seams about the ears , squámeae , árum . f. the brain , cérebrum , bri . n. the hairie-scalp , pericránium . the hair of the head , coma , ae . f to comb , como , is , psi . hair , crinis , is . m. a bush of hair , caesáries , éi . f. a single hair , pilus , li. m. thick hair , pinguíssima coma . the parting of the hair , capillórum discrímen . the laying of the hair even , capillórum aequaménta . long hair , puelláres capilli . hair laid forth , instati capilli . hair drest upon a roll , suggestus comae . a fore-top , or a topping , antevéntuli crines . a tuft of hair , cirrus ▪ ri . m. a crisped lock , cincinnus , ni . goldie-locks , antiae , árum . f. love-locks , propénduli crines . snarled-hair , capillus intricátus . careless-hair , capillus passus . the side of the hair , coróna cápitis . loos hairs , fluéntes capilli . hair-cut-off , crínium praeségmina . gray hairs , cani capilli . white-hairs cápitis nives . bald , calvus , a , um . fals hair , coma adoptíva . the face , facies , éi . f. a ghostly face , facies cadaverósa . a brazen face , os impudens . the countenance , vultus , us . m. a merrie-countenance , vultus serénus . a sad countenance , vultus núbilus . a young look , junior vultus . big-look't , vultuòsus , a , um . the fore-head , frons , t is . c. . an high fore-head , frons relicína . a smooth fore-head , frons exporrecta . a wrinkled fore-head , frons caperáta . a well composed countenance , frons castigáta . the eye-lid , pálpebra , ae . f. the eye-brow , cilium , ii . n. the brow , supercílium , ii . n. beetle-brows , supercília conjuncta . knit-brows , frons astricta . the space betwixt the ey-brows , intercílium , ii . n. to wink , conníveo , es , vi . to twinkle , nicto , as , avi . an eye , oculus , li. m. the twinkling of the eye , ictus óculi . the space of the twinkling of an eye , momentum óculi . the hollow of the eye , oculi pelvis . the tunicles of the eye , oculó●um túnicae . the corners of the eye , oculórum hirqui . the white of the eye , albúmen óculi . the apple of the eye , pupilla , ae . the circle of the eye betwixt the apple and the white of it iris , ĭdis . f. a piercing-eye , argútus óculus . a hawks-eye , oculus aquilínus . a rowling-eye , fácilis óculus . wanton-eyes , illices óculi . scouting-eyes , oculi emíssi●i . a quick-eye , oculus lynceus . cats-eyes , oculi noctuíni . glassie-eyes , oculi hérbei . a squint-eye , limus óculus . glicking-eyes , morsicantes óculi , the quickness of the eye-sight , acies ocúlorum . the eye-sight , visus óculi . the compass of the eye , eon , i. n. a blood-shot , or black-eye , sugillátus óculus . goul in the eye , lema , ae f. the waterish humor in the eye , allugíneus , ei . m. a tear lachryma , ae . f. to weep , láchrymo , as , avi . the sockets of the eye-light , loca lúminis . the ear , auris , is . f. the gristle about the ear , auricula extérior . the lap of the ear , aurícula insima . the outward compass of the ear , capréolus , li. m. the inward compass of the ear , scapha , ae . f. the broad gristle part of the ear pinna , ae . f. the top of the ear , pinnula , ae . f. the hollow of the ear , concha . the bunching out of the ear , tragus , gi . m. the open of the ear , auris meátus . the vanted part of the ear , testúdo , ĭnis . f. ear-wax , aurium marmorátum . cerumen , ĭnis . n. a box on the ear , or blow with the fist , cólaphus , phi . m. to box , or buffet , colaphízo . to tingle , tínnio , is , ivi . the cheek , gena , ae . f. the ball of the cheek , mala , ae . f a cheek on the cheek , alăpa , ae . f to strike with the open band , alăpo , as , avi . the hollow of the cheek , bucca , ae . f. the sides of the cheeks , buccae , árum . f. ●b-cheeks , buccae fluéntes . a che●rie-cheek , rubicunda bucca . the cheek-bone , maxílla , ae . f. the nose , nasus , si . m. the nose-end , pírula , ae f. the round risings on either side of the nose , pínnulae , á●um . the space over the nose betwixt the brows , glabélla , ae f. the ridg of the nose , dor●um , si the bridg of the nose , intersinium , i● . n. a nostrill , naris , is . f. the hairs in the nose , vibrissae , árum . f. a hawk●-nose , nasus aquilinus . an apes-nose , nasus resimus . a nose crooking downwards , nasus aduncus● a nose bending upwards , repándus nasus . to wipe the nose , mungo , is . xi . a lip , lab●um , bri . n. the upper-lip , lab●um sup●rius . the nether-lip , lábium inférius . thin-lips , petíla labra . slavering-lips , labia salivósa . the dimple in the upper lip , lacuna , ae . f. the dimple in the nether lip , nympha , ae . f. the mouth , os ▪ óris . n. the utmost corner of the mouth , chálinos , ni . m. the jaw-bone , mandíbulum . li. the gums , gingíva , ae f. a tooth , dens , t is . m. a sore-tooth , dens prior . a sharp-tooth , dens canínus . an eye-tooth , dens columelláris . a grinder , dens moláris . a cheek-tooth , dens maxilláris . the farthest teeth in the head , genuíni dentes . a gag-tooth , dens exértus . a rotten-tooth , dens putridus . a mad-tooth , dens rábidus . an aking-tooth , dens causárius . the sock●ts of the teeth , cavernae dentium . a gang of teeth , sepes dentium . the joyning of the teeth , compago , ĭnis . f. the broad part of a grinding tooth , mensa , ae . f. a stump of a tooth , radix dentium . the gnashing of the teeth , stridor dentium . the teeth being of an edge , stupor déntium . to breed teeth , déntio , is , ivi . the roof of the mouth , palátum , ti . n. the tongue , lingua , ae . f. the jaws , faucis , is f. the chin , m●ntum , ti . m. a double chin , búcula , ae . f. a beard , barba , ae , f. a long beard , barba prolixa . the mustaches , mustax , ácis . f. the first profer of a beard , lanugo , ĭnis . f. the neck , collum , li. n. to behead , decóllo , as , avi . a wry-neck , torquilla , ae . f. the fore part of the neck , júgulum , li. n. to cut ones throat , júgulo , a● . the hinder-part ●f the neck , cervix , ícis f. the spongious kernel in the jaws , tonsillae , árum . f. the tongue-roots , hypoglóssis , i● . f. the cover of the throat , epiglóssis , is . f. the gullet , or meat-pipe , gula. the upper-part of the gullet , frumen , ĭnis . f. the wezard , gurgúlio , ónis . ● . to wash the throat , ga●ga●ízo , as . the winde-pipe , guttur , ris . n. to strangle , strangulo , as . the great throat vein , lisae . a beast that hath its throat cut , elísum ánimal . the pipe of the lungs , círculi . the bulk of the bodie , thorax , the collar-bone , clavícula , ae . f a shoulder , humerus , ri . m. the shoulder-pith , acrómium . the shoulder-blade , scápula , ae . the space between the shoulders , scapílium , ii . n. the back , tergum , gi . n. the back-bone , spina dorsi . a turning joynt , vértebra , ae f. a side , latus ĕris . n. a rib , costa , ae . f. the short ribs , costae nothae . the small end of the rib , ré●ulus , li. m. the broad end of the rib , pálmula , ae . f. the space betwixt the ribs , mesopléuria , ae . f. the skin on the inside the ribs , succingens membrána . the entrals , viscus , ĕris n. the vital parts , vitália , órum the heart , cor , dis . n. to pant , pálpito , as , avi . the film of the heart , praecórdia , órum . n. the midriff , diaphragma . ătis the lights , pulmo , ónis . m. the liver , jecur , cínoris . n. the liver skirts , fibrae jecínoris . the gall , fel , fellis . n. the gall bladder , vesícula fellis . the milt , lien , énis . m. a kidney , ren , rén●s . m. the stomach , stómachus , chi . m the maw , ventrículus , li. m. the mouth of the stomach , ventrículios . the bottom of the stomach , ventrículi fundus . the bowels , exta , órum . n. a gut , intestínum , ni . m. the maw-gut , intestínum primum . the hungrie-gut , intestínum jejúnum . the thin gut , intestínum ténue . the manifolds , intestínum caecum . the great-gut , intestínum crassum , colon . the strait-gut , intestínum rectum . the small-guts , lactes , árum . the sweet-bread , pancreas . the mid-rim , mesentérium , ii . the kell , omentum ti . n. tallow , sebum , bi . n. the flank , ilia , um . n. the bellie , venter , tris . m. a teg'd bellie , venter collatívus . the paunch , alvus , vi . f. the rim of the bellie , peritonaeum , i. n. the fore-part of the bellie above the navil , hypochóndria . the navill , u●bi●í●us , ci m. the middle of the navil , acrómphalum , li. n. the skin about the navil , corrugáta vétula . the bellie below the navil , abdómen , ĭnis . n. the bladder , vesíca , ae . f. the passage for the water , urinárius m●átus . the womb , uterus , ri . m. the privities , verénda , órum . the breast , pectus , ŏris . n. the chest , sternum , ni . n. the bosom , sinus , ús , m. a mans breast , holinus , ni . m. a womans breast , mamma , ae . f. bare-breasts , strictae mamillae maidens breasts , so●óriae , árum the nipple of the breasts , papilla , ae . f. the circle about the pap , iris. the breast-blade , ensifórme os . an arm , brachium , ii . n. an arm pit , axilla , ae . f. the bigger bone in the arm , focile majus . the lesser bone in the arm , focile minus . the hairs in the arm pit , grandebalae , árum . f. the upper part of the arm , lacertus , ti m. the brawn of the arms , lacertorum tori . the elbow , cubitus , ti . m. to scratch the elbow , frigùttio the eln , ulna , ae f. the wrist , carpus , pi . m. the puls , pulsus , ûs . m. a quick-puls , citátus pulsus . a slow-puls , pulsus formícans . a hand , manus , ûs . f. the right hand , manus dextra . the left hand , manus sinistra . a rough hand , manus squ●●ósa . the back-side of the hand , aversa manus . the in-side of the hand , invérsa manus . the palm of the hand , palm● . the open hand , apéria manus . the hand wide open , explicáta manus . the fist , pugnus , ni m. a clutch-fist , clausa manus . the ball of the hand , vola , ae . f. the thick of the hand , to●●s manûs . the fleshie part betwixt the thumb and the middle finger , thenar , áris. n. the back of the hand , metacárpium , ii . n. the standing out of the knuckles tubércula , árum . f. the pit in the midst of the hand , hir , hiris . f. the lines in the palm of the hand , incísae , árum . f. a finger , digitus , ti . m. the thumb , pollex , ĭcis . m. the fore-finger , digitus index . salutáris . the middle-finger , digitus medius . infámis . verpus . the ring-finger , digitus annuláris . médicus . the little-finger , digitus minimus . auricularis a knuckle , articulus , li. m. the little bones in the knuckles , s●sámina ossícula . the space between the knuckles , internódia digitórum . a nail , unguis , is . m. an nang-nail , clávus , vi . m. the nail-root , radix unguis . the white ris●ing of the nail , exortus , ●s m. the specks in the nail , nubeculae , árum . f. the loosness of the skin about the nail roots , redúvia , ae . f a wert-wale , pterygium , ii . n. the fingers end , córyphe , es . f. a nail paring , unguis praeségmen . the waste , cinctúra , ae f. the groin , inguen , ĭnis . n. the space betwixt the groins and the thigh , plechas , ădis. f. the loins , lumbi , órum . m. the hip , coxendix , ĭcis . f. the hip-bone , coxa , ae . f. a haunch , clunis , is . d. a buttock , nates , is . f. the fundament , anu● , ni . m. the breech , culus , li. m. the hollow of the hip bone , cótyle , es . f. the fore-part of the thigh , femur , ŏris . n. the in side of the thigh , femen . the knee , genu. n. the pit of the knee , patella , ae . f the cap of the knee , mola genu . the ham , poples , ĭtis . m. the leg , crus , crútis . n. the shank , tíbia , ae . f. spindle-shanks , crura substricta . little shanks , todella crura . the shin , crea , ae . f. the calf of the leg , sura , ae f. the bigger shank bone , rádius . the lesser bone in the leg , fíbula , ae . f. an ankle , malléolus , li. m. the ankle-bone , talus , li. m. a foot , pes , pédis . m. the bare-foot , unshod , merus pes . the heel , calx , cis . d. the sole of the foot , planta pedis . the foot under the ankle , subtal , ális . n. the hollow of the foot , vola pedis . the top of the foot , tarsus , si . a toe , digitus pedis . the great toe , hallus , li. m. corns on the feet , morticíni . a corn under the little-toe , gemursa . a foot-step , vestigium , ii . n. . of certain things belonging to the bodie . . de quibusdam corporis accidéntibus . the look , aspectus , ûs , m. to b●e ruddie , rubeo , es . to bee pale , palleo , es , iii. very wan , lúridus , a , um . the feature , habitus , ûs . m. a well proportioned bodie , corpus quadrátum . a mishapen b●die , monstrum . the favour , forma , ae . f. handsome , formósus , a , um . ill-favoured , deformis , e. c. . fa●r , pulcher , chra , um . foul , or loathsom , faedus , a , um . neat , nítidus , a , um . nastie , squálidus , a. um . entising beautie , illícia formósitas . extreme deformitie , summa deformitas slovenly , sórdidus , a , um . trim , elegans , t is . c. . clean , mundus , a , um . unclean , immundus , a , um . the plight , habitudo , inis . f. good-likeing , succulénta gracílitas . gross , obésus , a , um . slender , grácilis , e. c. . fat , pinguis , e. c. . lean , macer , cra , um . sound , sanus , a , um . sick , aeger , gra , um . lustie , végetus , a , um . crafte , val●tudinárius , a , um . strong , válidus , a , um . weak , invalidus , a , um . feeble , débilis , e. c. . livelie , vívidus , a , um . wither , végetus , a , um . lither , viétus , a , um . hardie , róbustus , a , um . tender , tener , ĕra , um . nimble , agĭlis , e. c. . dull , segnis , e. c. . swist , céleris , e. c . slow , tardus , a , um . quick , praepes , ĕdis. c. . loytering , cessabundus , a , u● the stature , statura . ae f. great , magnus , a , um . little , parvus , a , um . a giant , gigas , ántis . m. a dwarf , nanus , ni . m. a long tall fellow , longurio . a long gangril , monóbelus , li. a meagre fellow , monográmmus , mi. m. a well set fellow , quadrátus , ti . m. a dapper fellow , tróssulus . li. a thick dwarf , trusulus , li. m. a little man , brevis homo . a dandeprat , pumilio , ónis . m. the shape , figura , ae . f. the natural shape , genitíva imágo . a ●oult-head , cápito , ónis . m. one that is cople-crowned , cilo . one that hath his fore-head standing out , cilunculus , li. m. one that hath hanging eye-brows silo , ónis . m. red haired , rufus , a , um . s●nded , subrusus , a , um . yellow-haired , flavus , a , um . black haired , niger , gra , um . brown-haired , subníger , gra . ●●rn-haired , subflávus , a , um white-haired , albus , a , um . fl●xen-haired , rutilus , a , um . ●●●l'd , crispus , a , um . one that hath hair of two colours hircíp●lus , li. m. one that hath a great head of hair , relicínus , ni . m. one that hath thin hair , ténius , ii . m. one that is rough with hair , hi●futus , a , um . one that hath but here and there a hair , rarípilus , li. m. to bee overgrown with hair , horrípilo , as , avi . one that hath a young heard , vesticeps , cĭpis . m. beardless , imberbis , e. c. . a beardless boy , imberbis juvenis . one that hath a red beard , aenobarbus . one that hath but a little beard , barbátulus , li. m. one that hath a forked beard , sphenopógon . one that is born but with one eye , luscus , ci . m. one that lacketh an eye , desióculus , li. m. dim-sighted , or one that can see but a littl● by day , and nothing by night , lusciósus , a. pur-blinde , or one that holds his eyes neer a thing , myops , ŏpis . m. owl-eyed , or one that seeth better at night then at noon , nusciósus , i. m. goggle-eyed , strabo , ónis . m. goat-eyed , paetus , ti . m. pin●k eyed , lucinius , ii . m. blinde , coecus , a , um . to bee half blinde , coecutio , is , ívi. one that hath a long nose , nasutus , ti . m. one that is born without nostrils hóstimus , mi m. a sno●tie bub , mucósus , si . m. blubber-lip't , lábeo , ónis . m. blub-check't , bucculéntus , a. a toothless-mum , edéntulus , li. tut mouth'd , bronchus , a , um . one that hath great teeth , dentátus , a , um . one that hath a long chin , mento , ónis . m. crump sh●uldered , gibbósus . whole-chested , pectorósus , a. one that hath a crooked a ●m , ancus , ci . m. one that hath six fingers on a hand , sedígitus , ti . m. left-handed , scaevus , vi m. one that useth both hands alike , ambidexter , tri . m. to point the finger , indigito as . one that hath his buttocks cut off suppernátus , a , um . one that hath slender buttocks , depygis , is . c. . gorbellied , ventricósus , a , um . one that hath his knees too nigh together , compernis , is . c. one that hath ill legs , vatrax . one that is shackle-ham'd , varus , a , um . one that is bow leg'd , valgus , a , um . one that is short leg'd , myscélus , li. m. one that is long leg'd , pedo . one that hath great ankles , scaurus , ri . m. one that is crump-footed , lóripes one that is splay-footed , pansa . the posture , status , ûs . m. wry-necked , obstípus , a , um . to hold the neck awry , obstipo , as , avi . stouping , cérnuus , a , um . one that lieth all along with the bellie upward , supínus , a. haughtie , or loftie , sublímis , e. a loftie countenance , os sublíme . having the face down-wards , pronus , ● , um . a down look , pronus vultus . the gesture or carriage , gestus , ûs . m. to sit , sedeo , es , di . to stand , sto , stas , stĕti . to stir , móveo , es , vi . to go , eo , is , ivi . to go from place to place , loco-moveo , es , vi . to go forward , incedo , is , cessi ▪ to go backward , recédo , is . to walk , ambulo , as , avi . to walk abroad , spátior , átis . to go by steps , gradior , ĕris . to go big , or stalk , grallo , as . to stalk up and down , grassor . to tread thick , or to make many feet , spilligrádior , ĕris . a stately gate , regális passus . to st●addle , varico , as , avi . to go fast , festíno , as , avi . to make haste , própero , as , avi . to run , curro , is , cucurri . to run head-long , praecipito . to leap , salio , is , iii. to dance , salto , as , avi . to halt , cláudico , as , avi . lame , cláudus , a , um . one that wanteth a joynt , mútilus , a , um . maimed , mancus , a , um . a step , peda , ae . f. a stride , gradus , ûs . m. a long-stride , grallatórius gradus . a pace , passus , ûs , m. an aldermans pace , passus lentissimus . the stepping forward in a pace , anticipátiones itiónum . to mend ones pace , attrépido . a speedie gate , ictus rápidus . a going softly for fear of makeing a nois , gradus silentíssimus . one that goeth on tiptoes , a●ta . one that strutteth up and down with his arms aside , ansátus homo . to lie down , cubo , as , iii. to sleep , dormio , is , ívi. to nod the head , nuo , is , iii. to nap , nuto , as , avi . to twinckle with the eyes , nicto , as , avi . to desire to sleep , dormitú●io , is , ívi. to make one sleep , sopio , is , ívi. to fall asleep , addormísco . a sound-sleep , arctior somnus . a deep sleep , sopor , óris m. a dream , somnium , ●i . n. fast asleep , soporátus , a , um . a dead sleep , pinguis somnus . to snort , s●erto , is , iii. to sneef , sternuto , as , avi . to rout , ronchisso , as , avi . to awake , expergiscor , ĕris . to bee wakened , expergefío . to bee wakeing , vígilo , as , avi . to yawn , oscito , as , avi . to gape , hio , as , avi . to stretch , pandículor , áris. to arise , surgo , is , réxi . to breath , spiro , as , avi . to fetch winde , anhélo , as , avi . to send forth a breath , hálito . a gasp , hálitus , ûs . m. to sigh , suspíro , as , avi . to sob , singúltio , is , ívi. the hiccop , singúltus , ûs . m. to belch , ructor , áris. to haugh or retch , screo , as , avi to cough , tussio , is , ivi . to spit , spuo , is , iii. to bee hungrie , esúrio , is , ivi . hunger , fa●es , is . f. pinching hunger , arcta fames . an appetite , appeténtia , ae . f. an appetite to eat , perésia , ae . f. a desire to drink , bibésia , ae . f. a hawks appetite , m●lvína oréxis . to eat , edo , is , edi . to chew , mando , is , di . to swallow , deglútio , ●s , ivi . to digest , concoquo , is , xi . to loath , fastídio , is , ívi. to bee readie to cast , nauseo . to drink , bibo , is , bibi . to sup , sorbeo , es , iii. to sip , pitisso , as , avi . to swill , ingurgito , as , avi . to duck or bow , conquinisco . to make a leg , ingenículo , as . to kneel , congénulo , as , avi . one that is tongue tyed , ancyloglos●us , si . m. to speak , loquor , ĕris . to commune , or talk with one , sermócinor , áris. speech , or talk , sermo , ónis . m. a set-speech , orátio , ónis f. a sudden speech , abrupta orátio . a hard saying , durus sermo . talk broken off , sermo medius . discours , collóquium , ii . n. to bee silent , síleo , es , iii. to speak softly , táceo , es iii. to prattle , garrío , is , ivi . to chat , confábulor . to mutter , murmuro , as , avi . to mumble , mútio , is , ivi . to grumble , or maunder , musso , as , avi . to babble , blátero , as , avi . to mafle , balbútio , is , ivi . one that ●l●tteth , balbus , a , um to stammer , haesito , as , avi . to lisp , dentiloquor , ĕris . one that speaketh short , blaesus . a hoars voyce , rava vox . a shrill voyce , sonóra vox . a low voyce , submissa vox . a loud voyce , alta vox . to call , voco , as , avi . the voyce , vox , vócis . f. to cry , or call aloud , clamo . to whist to one , assibilo , as , avi to make an out-cry , vocifero . to shout for joy , júbilo , as , avi . to bee hoars , raucio , is , ivi . to shrike , exclamo , as , avi . an horrible shr●keing , st●idor horrendus . to laugh , rideo , es , si . to smile , subrídeo , es , si . to laugh at , derídio , es , si . to smile upon , arrídeo , es , si . to chase a laughter , cachinno , as , avi . a loud laughter , risus cachinnábilis . a heavie laughter , sardónius risus . to bee readie to piss , micturio . to make water , meio , is , minxi urine , urína , ae . f. stale , lótium , ii . n. to b●e readie to cack , cacatúrio , is . ivi . to go to the stool , adsello , as . bum-sodder , ani tergium . to do his business , caco , as , avi to squitter , forio , is , ivi . to stink , faeteo , es , iii. to blow winde back-ward , pedo , is , pepedi . a crack behinde , crépitus ventris . a little sart , leve péditumt to fiste , visio , is , ivi . a fiste , tácitus flatus . a serreverence , merda , ae f. squittering , fória , órum . n. mans-dung , olĕtum , ti . n. a hard lump , scirrhus , hi. m. a thick skin , callus , li. m. a mole , naevus , vi . m. a wart , verrúca , ae f. a long wart , verruca pensilis . a broad wart , verruca festilis , formícans . a rough wart , thymium , ii . n. a freckle , lentígo , ĭnis , f. a fleck , varus , ri . m. a wrinkle , ruga , ae . f. one that is full of wrinkles , cossus , si . m. chaps , rhagádia , órum . m. . of the faculties of mans soul . . de facultátibus animae humánae . to live , vivo , is , xi . life , vita , ae f. to die , mórior , ĕris . death , mors , t is . f. a sudden death , mors repentina . a natural death , mors naturális . an untimely death , mors innaturális . a violent death , mors violenta . deadly , mórtifer , a , um . a plain death , simplex mors . sens , sensus , ûs . m. to perceive , sentio , is , si . a thing conceived in the minde , sensum , si . the sight , visus , ûs . m. to see , video , es , di . to visit , viso , is , si . to view , tuor , ĕris , tutus . to behold , spécio , is , xi . to behold diligently , contemplor , áris. the hearing , auditus , ûs . m. to hear , audio , is , ívi. a sound , sonitus , ûs . m. quick of hearing , aurítus , a , um deaf , surdus , a , um . thick of hearing , surdaster . the taste , gustus , ●s . m. to taste , gusto , as , avi . to relish , sápio , is , iii. the sharpness of taste , acúmen sapóris . the smelling , olfactus , ûs , to smell , olfácio , is , féci . a sent , odor ▪ ó●is . m. the touch , tactus , ûs . m. to touch , tango , is , tétigi . to handle , tracto , as , avi . to grope , palpo , as , avi . to tickle , titillo , as , avi . to scratch , scalpo , is , psi . to claw , scabo , is , bi . to b●get , genero , as , avi . to breed , prócreo , as , avi . to nourish , nutrio , is , ivi . sustenance , alimentum , ti . n. to do , ago , is , egi . to suffer , patior , ĕris , passus . to desire , appeto , is , ivi . to shun , vi●o , as , avi . the common sens , communis sensus . the phansie , phantasia , ae . f. the memorie , memória , ae . f. a readie memorie , ex prompt● memória . the wit , ingenium , ii . n. sharpness of wit , ac●men ingenii . a dull wit , hebes ingénium . a rude wit , crassa minérva . a constrained wit , invíta minérva . a gentle nature , cicur ingénium . to remember , reminiscor , ĕris . to forget , obliviscor , ĕris . an affection , afféctus , ●s . m. to love , amo , as , avi . to hate , odi , isti , it . to grieve , doleo , es , iii. to be merrie , laetor , áris. to make sad , contristor , áris. to make merrie , exhílaro , as . to rejoyce , gaudeo , es , vísus . to leap for joy , exulto , as , avi . to bid god give one joy of , grátulor , áris. joy , gaudium , ii . n. to bee sad , maereo , es , maestus . heaviness , tristítia , ae . f. to delight , delecto , as , avi . hope , spes , spei . f. lost hope , incísa spes . to hope , spero , as , avi . to obtain , adipiscor , ĕris . to bee disappointed , frustior . to despair , despéro , as , avi . fear , metus , ûs . m. to fear , tímeo , es , iii. to afright , terreo , es , iii. to bee afraid , vereor , éris . to dread , formído , as , avi . to bee agast , horreo ▪ es , iii. to quake , páveo es , vi . to tremble , tremo , is , iii. to bee astonished , stúp●o , es , iii. to bee dismayed , exanimor . to bewail , ploro , as . to lament , lúgeo , es , xi . to complain , queror , ĕris . anger , ira , ae . f. to bee angrie , irascor , ĕris . to chase , indignor , áris. to vex , vexo , as , avi . to fret , ango , is , xi . pensiveness , anxíetas , á●is f. trouble , molestia , ae . f. thoughtsom , sollicitus , a , um . to revenge , ulciscor , ĕris . revenge , vindicta , ae . f. zeal , zelus , li. m. jealous , zelótypus , pi . m. the will , voluntas , átis . f. desire , desidérium , ii . n. to studie , stúdeo , es , iii. to endeavour , conor , áris. to attempt , mólior , íris. to pleas , placeo , es , iii. to displeas , displíceo , es , iii. to choos , eligo , is , légi . to slight , a●pernor , áris. to neglect , négligo , is , lexi . to despise , despício , is , xi . the minde , mens , t is . f. the meaning , animus , mi. m. to understand , intelligo , is , xi . to know , cognosco , is , novi . to judg , júdico , as , avi . to think , cógito , as , avi . to consider , considero , as , avi . to muse , méditor , áris. to wonder at , miror , áris. to pry into , rimor , áris. to desire to know , scíscito , as . to seek , quaero , is , sivi . to finde , invénio , is , véni . to lose , perdo , is , didi . to enjoy , fruor , ĕris , fructus . to ask , intérrogo , as , avi . to answer , respóndeo , es , di . to demand , rogo , as , avi . to intreat , oro , as , avi . to beseech , obsecro , as , avi . to suspect , súspicor , áris. suspition , suspício , ónis . f. the conscience , conscientia , ae f. the regret of conscience , labes conscientiae . . of diseases . . de morbis . health or sickness , valetúdo . health , recta valetudo . sickness , adversa valetudo . the complexion , crasis , is . f. a good temper , temperies aequális . to bee sick , aegroto , as , avi . to bee saint , langueo , es , iii. to lo●k to , cu●● , as , avi . to heal , médeor , éris . to recover , revál●o , es , iii. a constant sit of sickness , morbus ●ónticus . a dis●as that quickly killeth , solstitiális morbu● . a diseas past the worst , declín●ns morbus . the extremitie of a sickness , morbi status . the grudging of a diseas , morbi tentátio . a sha●p fit of sickness , morbus acútus . a diseas whereof one dieth , and another escapeth , anceps morbus . a general diseas , morbus universális . a diseas incident to one place , morbus pátrius . vernáculus . a lingering diseas , morbus longus a diseas that is general by the infection of the air , morbus fluens . a mortal diseas , morbus exitiális . a spreading diseas , morbus palabundus . the symptom , or token of a diseas , passio , ónis . f. a sick bodie , affectum corpus . a full bodie , plethóricum corpus . a maim , labes córporis . a wound , vulnus , ĕris . n. a sore wound , vulnus acérbum . a green wound , crudum vulnus . a cut , incisúra , ae . f. a cut finger , concisus digitus . a rotten sore , ulcus , ĕris . to ake , dóleo , es , iii. to smart , uro , is , ussi . to itch , prúrio , is , ivi . to hurt , noceo , es , iii. to wound , saucio , as , avi , to cut , caedo is , cecidi . to stab , confódio , is , di . to prick , pungo , is , xi . to bruis , collído , is , lisi . to knock , contundo , is , tŭdi . to break , frango , is , frégi . to gash , or mangle , lámbero . to put out of joynt , luxo , as . to wrinch , distorqueo , es , si . to burn , or scald , ambúro , is , si . to fester , exulcero , as , avi . to ripen , suppúro , as , avi . to swell , tumeo , es , iii. to swage , subsído , is , sidi . to asswage , or allay , múlc●o . to wax whole , sanesco , is . to make whole , sano , as , avi . a scar , cicátrix , ícis . f. a blow , plaga , ae . f. to beat , vérbero , as , avi . the print of a blow , vibex , ĭcis . ye●ks , plagátum strépitus . the blu●ns● of a wound , livor . to beat one black and blue , sugillo , as , avi . a blow under the eye , sugillum , li. n. an infectious diseas , centágium , ii . n. the leprosie , lepra , ae . f. the plague , pestis , is f. to increas , invalésco , is , válui . to bee rife , grassor , áris. to infect , infício , is , féci . to destroy , vasto , as , ávi. the plague sore , carbúnculus . a fever , or ague , febris , is f. to bee sick of an ague , febrícito , as , avi . agueish-fits , val●túdines fébrium . a● ague that goeth and cometh , febris intermittens . a quotidian fever , quotidiána febris . a tertian fever , tertiana febris . a quartane fever , quartána febris . an ague lasting but one day , diária febris . a constant ague , febris contínua . a continual hot fever , febris continens . a burning fever , febris ardens . an hectick fever , héctica febris . a melting fever , febris collíquans . a windie fever , febris typhodes . a fever hot within and cold without , lipyria febris . a fever rising of cold flegm , epíala febris . the extremitie of an hectick fever , marásmus , mi. m. the shuddering of an ague , perfrictio , ónis . f. a shakeing ague , semitertiána febris . the shivering fit of an ague , horror , óris . m. the chilness in an ague , rigor . the shivering for cold , quercérus , ri . m. the grudging of a fever , relíquiae , árum . f. the ceasing of an agueish fit , intégritas , átis f. a violent fit of an ague , impĕtus febris . a surfet , crápula , ae . f. the head-ake , cápitis dolor . continual pain in the head , cephalaea , ae . f. the migram , hemieránia , ae f. a swimmering in the head , vertígo , ĭnis . f. a stuffing in the head , or the mur , gravédo , ĭnis f. a rheume . catarrhus , i. m. a flux of rheume , cursus pituitae . a swelling under the cars , gingla , ae . f. a mote in the eye , festúca , ae , f. a haw in the eye , unguis , is . m. a web in the eye , reticuláris morbus . the bringing down of humors to the eyes , delacrymátio . the watering of the eyes , epíphora , ae . f. a st●and in the eye , hordéolum . bleer-eyed-ness , lippitúdo . the pricking of the eyes , sicca lipp●tudo . the noli me tangere , pólypus . the tooth-ake , dolor dentium . the bleeding at the nose , proflúvium nárium . the foulness of the teeth , dentium rubígo . the spitting of blood , sanguinis ejectio . the greedie-worm , appetentu canina . the string wherewith the tongue is tied , malum filum . a stinking-breath , oze , es . f. pursiness , asthma , ătis . f. a wax-kernell , glans , dis . f. the squinansie , angína , ae f. the mumps , parasynánche , es . a wen , struma , ae . f. the kings-evil , scró●ula , ae f. the uvula , tonsíllae , á●um . the chincough , pertussis , is . f. the heart-ake , cardí●cus dolor . the bellie-ake , tórmina , um ● a wringing with worms , vérmina , um . n. to void worms , vérmino as . troubled with worms , verminósus , a , um . the flux , alvi proflúvium . the bloodie-flix , dysentéri● a lax , cóncita alvus . to set one into a lax , prodisparo , as , avi . to squitter , forio , is , ●vi . one that is loos in the bellie , foriolus , a , um . one that is costive , stípticus a desire to go to the stool whe● one can do nothing , temsmus , mi. m. the rawness of the stomach , apepsia , ae . f. crúditas , átis . f. ill-digestion , dyspepsia , ae f. mala concóct●o . the cholick-passion , caelíacus morbus . the wringing in the small guts , ilíaca passio . the winde-cholick , burborismus , mi. m. a windie melancholie , hypocóndrica melanchólia . the pain in the reins , nephritis , ĭdis . f. the stone in the bladder , cálculus vesicae . the pain of the stone , valetudo cálculi . the strangulion , stranguria ▪ ae . burstenness , ramex , ●cis . d. one that is bursten , herniósus , a. um . the french-pox , lues venérea . a winchester-goos , pudéndagra , ae . f. the falling down of the fundament , procidéntia ani . a chase-gall , intertrígo , ĭnis . f. the emerods , haemorrhóis . a pile , ficus , ci . d. the running of the reins , gonorrhaea , ae . f. an imposthume , vómica , ae . f. the bladder of an imposthume , tunica , ae . f. the hungrie-evil , boviána fames . a womans longing , pica , ae . f. a consumption , tabes , is . f. the flowing of the gall , fellíflua passio . a tympanie , tympanítes is . f. the pleurisie , pleurítis , ĭdis . f. the dropsie , hydrops , ŏpis f. a general dropsie , anasarca ae . the palsie , parálysis , is . f. a stitch , dolor láterum . the cramp , spasmus , mi m. a crick , tetánus , ni . m. convulsion-fits , convulsiónes , um . f. the night-mare , incubus , bi . m. a walking in ones sleep , syphita stricta . saint vitus dance , syphita prava . the lousie diseas , morbus pediculáris . the gout , morbus articuláris . the gout in the hands , chíragra , ae . the gout in the knees , gónagra , ae . f. the gout in the toes , podagra , ae . f. the scyatica , or hip-gout , coxárius morbus . the jaundis , regius morbus . one that hath the yellow jaundies , ictericus , ri . m. the falling sickness , morbus comitiális . one that hath the falling sickness , caduárius , ii . m. the s●epie diseas , vetérn●s . a qualm , languor óris . m. a swound , lipothymia , ae . f. a dead swound , sopor , óris . m a trance , extasis , is . f. a relaps , morbus recidívus . the morphew , vitilígo , ĭnis . f. the scurvie , scorbútum , ti . n. a scurf , crusta . ae . f. scurf in the head , farrea nubes . scurf in the brows , ordéolus . the itch , or scales , prurígo . full of itch , ●ruriginósus , a. a d●y itch , depetígo , ĭnis . f. a ring worm , impetígo , ĭnis . f. a ●etter-worm , serpédo , ●nis ▪ a scab , scábies , éi f. the w●lde scab , psora , ae . f. the canker , cancer , c●i m. the running canker , phagedaena , ae . f. the black leprosie , elephantía sis , is . f. a scaul-head , melicéria , ae . f. the dry-scaul , porrígo , ĭnis . f. runing sores in a childes-head , achóres , um . f. childrens sore mouthes , aphthae , árum . f. a wheal or push , pápula , ae . f ▪ angrie wheals , sudáminae . to rise in pimples , formíco , ● . the measils , varíolae , árum f. the small pox , morbelli , ór●s the little loaf , panus , ni . m. a blain , or blister , pustúla , ae f. a bile , or botch , ulcus , ĕris . f. a dangerous sore , or hard to 〈◊〉 cured , uleus chirónium . teléphium . a gangrene , gangraena , ae f. saint anthonies fire , e●ysípelas , ae m. púsula . wilde-fire , plyctaen● , ae f. ignis sylvéstis the shingles , herpes , is f. the wolf , herpes exĕdeas . the ersons , herpes miliátis . a fellon , or cats-hair , furé●culus , li. m. a fellon in ones finger , tages . a whit flaw , paronychium , ● . a spill within the flesh , arista . a kibe , or chilblain , pernio . the sudden loss of the use of ●lim , siderátio , ónis f. an imposthume or botch , abscessus , ús m. a ripe sore , suppurátum , ti . ● black●gore , tabum , bi . m. a filthie sore , ulcus malignum the gapeing of a wound , vúlneris os . an imposthume that hath matter in it like fat , stea●óma , átis . n. an ●●com , adventitius morbus . the phrensie , phrenit●s , í●idis . the loss of ones wits , alienátio mentis . ●aving sickness , delirium , ii n. f●●ghted out of his wits , lympháticus , a , um . b●●nted with fairies , larvátus , a , um . sensless , attónitus , a , um . moon-sick , lunáticus , a , um . rav●shed , fanáticus , a , um . brain-sick , maníacus , ci . m. p●ssessed with a devil , daemoníacus , ci . m. made foolish , infatuátus . ●i . m. troubled in minde , ins●nus , a. besides himself , demens , t is . c. wood , rab●ósus , a um . outragious , vesánus , a , um . troubled in minde , vecors , d●s . furious , furib●ndus , a , um . frantick , cerítus , a , um . a bring bewitch't , fascinus , ni . a medicine , medicamentum , ti a present remedie , medicamentum praesen●áneum . a soveraign medicine , remédium efficax . a general receipt , cathólicum medicamentum . a co●rosive , medicamentum depascens . a medicine for green wounds , medicamentum glotinans a ripening medicine , suppuratórium medicamentum . a m●dici●e to dissolve humors , medicaméntum discussór●um . a m●dicine to open the veins , medicaméntum osculans . a stopping medicine , medicaméntum obstípans . a drawing medicine , medicamentum áttrahens . a caustick , medicamentum pyróticum . a medicine to keep in the natural heat , medicamentum emplásticum . a purging medicine , medicamentum ventrís●uum . an antidote , or preservative against poison , antídotus , ti . an amulet , or preservative against witch-craft , amulétum , ti . n. a potion , medicáta pótio . a love potion , philtrum , tri . n. a loboch , or medicine to lick , eclígma , ătis . n. a medicine to hold in ones mouth commánsum , si . n. a syrop , syropus , pi . m. a gellup , jusculum coáctum . a thickening , spissamentum , ti . a trochisk , or medicine like a wheel , trochiscus , ci . m. a plaister , emplastrum , tri . n. a wholesom plaister , attalum emplastrum . a plaister for a broken head , cephálicum emplastrum . a long plaister for the spleen , splénium , ii . n. a magdaleo , or plaister like a roller , cylindrus , dri . m. a pultis , malagma , ătis n. a plaister of green herbs , cataplasma , ătis . n. a searcloth , cerátum , ti . n. a salv , linimentum , ti . n. a tent , turunda , ae f. a fomentation , fomentum , ti . a fumigation , suffítus , ûs . m. a decoction , decoctum , ti . n. a suppositor , glans , dis f. a pill , ca●apótium , ii . n. a glister , e●íema , ătis . n. a sore-clout , anadesmus , mi. a salv-box , narthécium , ii . m. a cupping-glass , cucúrbita , ae . f. a gallie-pot , myrothécium , ii . a bolster , hapsus , si . m. a truss , fasc●a , ae . f. a splint , mora , ae . f. a physician , médic●s , ci . m. a physician by practise , empíricus , ci . m. a mountabank , médicus circumforaneus . a doctors fee , sostrum , tri . ● . a diet , diaeta , ae f. . of vertues and vices . . de virtutibus & vitiis . a behaviour , or manner , mos moris . m. to bee wonted , assuesco , is , é●i to bee diswonted , desuesco , is . a custom , consuetudo , ĭnis f. an inclination , disposítio . an use , habitus , ●s . m. to sin , pecco , as , avi . heedlesness , incogitántia , ae f. carelesness , incuria , ae . f. an over-sight , delictum , ti . n. an ossenco , scá●dalum , li. n. a notable prank , fácinus , ŏ●is . a villanie , scelus , ĕris . n. a foul fact , flágitium , ii . n. a naughtie pack , nequam , c. . naughtiness , nequítia , ae . f. to commit , patro , as , avi . a mischievous fellow , seperaster , tri . m. a naughtie minded fellow , pectus vápidum . a tall and mischievous fellow , calíga maximíni . an unluckie fellow , fatále porténtum . born under an unluckie planet , astrósus , si . m. wisedom , sapientia , ae f. to bee wise , sapio , is , iii. follie , stulrítia , ae . f. a fool , stultus , a , um . a noble-mans-fool , morio . a dolt , stolidus , di . m. a dunce , fungus , gi . m. a dizzard , vappa , ae . m. a mad-fellow , vacerra , ae m. an old dotard , senécio , ónis . a sot , insulsus , si . m. a simple f●llow , blanx , cis . m. a noddie , blennus , ni . m. a ●oule-head , cápito , ónis . m. unadvised , inconsiderátus , a. discretion , prudentia , ae f. indiscretion , imprudentia , ae . f. experience , experientia , ae . f. skilfull , expértus , a , um . unskilful , inexperrus , a , um . cunning . perítia , ae . f. craft , astútia , ae . f. d●ceit , fraus , dis . f. guile , dolus , li. m. to deceive , fallo , is , fefelli . to cozen , impono , is , sui . slie , vafer , fra , um . shifting , versútus , a , um . hollow-hearted , dolósus , a , um . a knave , nébulo , ónis . m. a close knave , clanculárius . an arrant knave , pergráphicus , ci . m. a dry fellow , homo áridus . a stinking knave , sterquiliníum , ii . n. a color , or pretence , praetextus , ûs . m. to deliberate , delíbero , as , avi to resolv , statuo , is . iii. to ask advise , consulto , as . to give advise , consulo , is , iii. counsel , consilium , ii , n. to dispatch , exequor , ĕris . to bee circumspect , circumspício , is , xi . to beware , caveo , es . vi . warie , cautus , a , um . to fore-see , praevideo , es , di . provident , próvidus , a , um . one that hath no forecast , impróvidus ▪ a , um . to guess afore hand , praeságio to prevent , praevénio , is , ni . temperance , temperántia , ae . f. sober , sobrius a , um . to abstain abstíneo , es , iii. pleasure , voluptas , átis . f. to moderate , móderor , áris. a trencher-friend , assecla mensárum . a fellow that will say any thing for a b●llie full , parasítus , ti . m. a smell-feast , epulo , ónis . m. a bellie-god , abligurítor , óris to spend all upon good chear , abligúrio , is , ivi . a slap-sauce , catiánum palatum . a lickerish fellow , catillo , ó●is . a great-eater , mandúco , ónis . sweet-toothed , delicátulus , li. a gutlin , gulo , ónis . m. a glutton , helluo , ónis . m. a greedie-gut , barathrum macelli . to gobble up , obstrundo , is , di . to over-eat ones self , comessor , áris. a gormandiser , comessátor . a riotous person , lurco , ónis . drunkenness , ebríetas , átis . a drunkard , ebriósus , a , um . drunken , ebrius , a. um . one that drinketh no wine , abstémius , ii . m. one that drinketh all water , aquaebíba , ae . c. . a pot-companion , compotátor . óris . m. a good-fellow , combíbo , ónis . a toss-pot , bibáculus , li. m. a soaker , bibónius , ii . a swill-boll , madulsa , ae . f. an ale-hous-haunter , tabernárius , ii . m. tipsie , vínulus , a , um . well-whitled , mádidus , a , um . cup-shot , potulentus , a , um . mad-drunk , temulentus , ● . to play the devill , bacchor . chastitie , castitas , átis . f. lust , libído , ĭnis . f. wantonness , lascívia , ae . f. lecherie , salácitas , áti● . f. adulterie , adultérium , ii . n. whoredom , stuprum , pri . n. fornication , scottátio , ónis ▪ ● a wittal , aquaríolus , li. m. a cuckold , córnifer , ●i . m. a cuckold-maker , cúculus , l. a wencher , mulierarius , ii ancillaríolus . a whore-master , ganeo , ónis a ribald , admissárius , il . ● . a womanish-man , semivir , i●i a wanton , cinaedus , di . m. a nice fellow , seplasiárius , i. a pander , mango , ónis . m. a band , leno , ónis . m. a baudie-hous , ganeum , 〈◊〉 an apple-squire , faemelláti . ● a whore , meretrix , ícis f. a handsom whore , pullus veneris . a common strumpet , bus●●ria , ae . f. an errand punk , quadra●ria , ae . f. a lustie lass , virósa mulier a stinking drab , scráptia , ● a lemman , concubína , ae . f. a harlot , pellex , ĭcis . f. an ugly harlot , strictinella , ae . f. a shameless beast , propúdium . baudie , obscaenus , a , um . modestie , modestia , ae . f. b●shful , verecundus , a , um . shamefast , pudícus , a , um . to bee ashamed , pudeo , es , iii. over-bold , impudens , t is . c. . light of behaviour , frívolus , a. grave , gravis , e. c. . stern , sevérus , a , um . testie , morósus , a , um . grim , torvus , a , um . humilitie , humilitas , átis f. pride , supérbia , ae . f. domineering , insolens , t is . c. . haughtie , arrogans , t is . c. . lowlie , demissus , a , um . ambitious , ambitiósus , a , um . to take upon him , arrogo , as . to disparage , dérogo , as , avi . to vaunt , jacto , as , avi . to brag , ostento , as , avi . to boast , glórior , áris. a braggadocian , gloriósus , i. m. a lying crack , aretálogus . gi . civilitie , urbánit●s , átis . f. clownishness , rustícitas , átis . f a rude fellow , agreste caput . a down-right-fellow , barbátus , ti . m. a jest , jocus , ci . m. a bald jest , frigidus jocus . a far fetch 't jest , accersítus jocus . a nipping jest , sarcasmus , mi. wittie squibs , sales , ium . m. merrie quips , dictéria , ó●um . a scoff , scomma , ătis . n. a gibe , sanna , ae . f. a taunt , cavilla , ae f. a reproach , opprobrium , ii . n. ribauldrie , scur●ilitas , átis . f. wittie sayings , argútiae , árum a subtil quirk , inauditiuncula , ae . f. a mocker , nasútulus , li. m. pleasant , festívus , a , um . wittie , facétus , a , um . prettie , lépidus , a , um . to glaunce , allúdo , is . si . to gird , véllico , as , avi . a mocking-stock , ludíbrium , ii . n. a jester , gerro , ónis . m. a make-sport , conjoculárius . a merrie spark , laetáster , t●i . a laughing matter , deridículum , li. n. a common jester , veles scurra . truth , veritas , átis . f. true , verus , a , um . a tell-troth . verídicus . ci . m. verax , ácis . c. . fals , falsus , a , um . a lie , mendacium , ii . n. a lier , mendax , ácis . c. . a framer of a lie , géruli figulus . glozeing speeches , ossúciae . words of cours , proletárius sermo . logging , palpum , pi . m. soothing , obséquium , ii . n. court-holy-water , aúlicae cerimóniae . gay-words , bullátae nugae . ribauldrie-words , prae●extá●a verba . a long-tongue , bláte●o , as , avi . a pratler , gárrulus , li. m. a blab , fútilis , e. c. . one that is all prittle prattle , loquutuleíus , i. m. talkative , loquax , ácis . c. . a gay-talker , logodaedalus , li. a faulterer in his speech , hárubus , a , um . smooth-spoken , blandus , a , um . sawcie , procax , ácis . c. . close , taciturnus , a , um . a news monger , rum●gérulus , li. m. a busie-asker , percontátor . a busie-bodie , ardélio ónis . m. a t●ifler , nugátor , óris . m. trifles , nugae , árum . f. a small-matter , recilla , ae . f. meer lies , affániae , árum . f. flying-tales , rumóres adéspori . pedlars-french , sermo circulatórius . to rais a tale , adrumo , as , avi . a jangler , verbósus , a , um . a scold , pípulum , li. n. a pick-thank , delátor , óris . m. to tell tales , deblátio , is , ivi . a tell tale , fábulo , ónis . m. a rogueing-merchant , parasitaster , tri . m. a claw-back , palpo , ónis . m. full of complements , obsequiósus , a , um . a spie-fault , momus , mi. m. to carp , carpo , is , psi . to chide , jurgo , as , avi . to brawl , rixor , áris. to finde fault with , increpo . to take one short , corripio , is . to perswade , suádeo , es , si . to advise , m●neo , es , iii. to affirm , affirmo , as , avi . to deny , nego , as , avi . to stand in a stand , insto , as . to collogne , lenócinor , átis . to dissemble , dissímulo , as , avi to flatter , adulor , áris. to agree to , asséntio , is , si . to gain-say , contradíco , is , ●i . to threaten , minor , áris. whisperers , summissi , órum . to whisper , susurro , as , avi . liberalitie , liberálitas , átis f. plentie , copia , ae , f. want , inópia , ae . f. abundance , abundantia , ae f. superfluitie , redundantia , ae . f scarcitie , pen●ria , ae . f. wealth , opes , um . f. the whole estate , res familiáris . povertie , paupértas , átis . f. to stand in need , egeo , es , iii. largious , largus , a , um . generous , muníficus , a , um . bountiful , benignus , a , um . pinching , parcus , a , um . thriftie , frugi c. . a niggard , tenax , ácis . c. . a pinch-pennie , cumíni-sector . content , conténtus , a , um . lavishness , luxuria , ae . f. a prodigal , pródigus , a , um . covetous , avárus , a , um . greedie , avidus , a , um . a fame , fama , ae . f. a constant report , consentiens fama . a report spread abroad , pervulgáta fama . a blemish , famae lacúna . to prais , laudo , as , avi . to disprais , vitupero , as , avi . to slander , traduco , is , xi . to back-bite , detrecto , as , avi . glorie , gloria , ae . f. honor , honor , óris . m. credit , decus , ŏris . n. renown , praecónium . ii . n. fortitude , fortitudo , ĭnis . f. valiant , fortis , e. c. . bold , audax , ácis . c. . rash , temerárius , a , um . lazie , segnis , e. c. . stirring , gnavus , a , um . sluggish , ignávus , a , um . to bee idle , otior , áris. to linger , cunctor , áris. to loiter , cesso ▪ as , avi . a coward , pusillánimus , a , um . couragious , magnánimus , a. a base-fellow , abjectus . i. m. a stinking coward , murcus , ci . prosperitie , res secundae . adversitie , res adversae . industrie , industria , ae . f. sloth , inértia , ae . f. diligence , diligéntia , ae . f. negligence , negligéntia , ae . f. to bee off and on , tergivérsor , áris. patience , patientia ▪ ae . f. to suffer , patior , ĕris , passus . to fo●bear , tólero , as . avi . milde , mitis , e. c. . wroth , insénsus , a , um . cruell , saevus , a , um . canker'd , infestus , a , um . fell , atrox , ócis. c. . constancie constántia , ae f. levitie , or fickleness , lévitas , átis . f. sturdie , pérvi●ax , ácis . c. . stubborn , cóntumax , ácis . c. . stiff , pértinax , ácis . c. . fair-carriage , candor , óris . m. to bee conversant , versor , átis . friendship , amicítia , ae . f. a fast-friend , amicus certus . a friend at hand , ferentárius amícus . an acquaintance , necessárius . a favour , gratia , ae . f. to make a friend , deméreor . enmitie , inimicítia , ae f. a close displeasure , demussáta contumélia . to comfort , có●solor , áris. to help or succour , opitulor . to aid , auxilior , á is . coy , avérsus , a , um . sullen , tétricus , a , um . w●yward , protervus , a , um . a grudg , simultas , átis f. discord , discórdia , ae f. concord , concórdia , ae . f. peace , pax , pácis . f. war , bellum , li. n. to fall out , dissídeo , es , sédi . to reconcile , reconcílio , as , avi to pacifie , placo , as , avi . to pleas , pláceo , es , iii. a m●ke bate , factiósus , i. m. a wrangler , dissidiósus , i. m. a trouble-town , turbátor . a companion , sodális , is . c. . a fellow , sócius , ii . m. envie , invidia , ae f. pittie , misericórdia , ae . f. merciful , clemens , t is . c. . a misfortune , infortúnium , ii . justice , justítia , ae . f. to distribute , dist●íbuo , is , iii. equall , or even , aequus , a , um . punishment , poena , ae . f. a reward , praemium , ii . n. to des●rve , méreor , éris . to chastise , castigo , as , avi . to correct , córrigo , is . xi . to excuse , excuso , as , avi . thankful , gratus , a , um . unthankful , ingrátus , a , um . to requite , penso , as , avi . like for like , talio , ónis f. a good turn , benefícium . ii . ● . an ill turn , malefícium , ii . n. a gift , donum , ni . n. a present , munus , ĕcis. n. a new-yeers-gift , strena , ae f. to give , do , d●s , dĕdi . to restore , reddo , is , dĭdi. to get , acquíro , is , sívi. to steal , furor , áris. to rob , latrócinor , áris. to plunder , rápio , is , iii. to wrest away , extórqueo , es . to usurp , usurpo , as , avi . a thief , fur , furis . c. . a robber , latro , ónis . m. a pick-pocket , manticárius . a cut-purs , crumeníseca . pilfering-rogues , balneárli fures . a micher , tenébrio , ónis . m. a night-walker , noctámbulo , ónis . m. an eve-dropper , corycaeus , i. a thief taken in the manner , autophórus , ri . m. a church-robber , sacrilegus , gi a spirit , or stealer of children , plagiárius , ii . m. a beast-st●aler , abactor , óris . m an open thief , depeculátor , óris . m. night theeves , directárii . a swash-buckler , anger , gri . m a cut-throat , gladiátor , ótis. a robber by the high-way-side , insessor , óris m. a villain , fúrcifer , ĕri . m. to pilfer , subpílo , as , avi . a shifter , murgíso , ónis , m. a rogue , vagabundus , di . m. to wander , vagor , áris. a very rogue , omnívagus , gi . a whipt rogue , plagigérulus , li. m. an hous of correction rogue , catastus , ti . m. a stubborn rogue , cerásbolus , li. m. a wandring rogue , erro , ónis . one that is mark't for a rogue , stigmáticus , ci . m. homo trium literárum godliness , pietas , átis . f. g●dlie , pius , a , um . ●ngodlie , impius ▪ a , um . honestie , honestas , átis . f. honest , probus , a , um . dishonest , improbus , a , um . charitie , cháritas , átis . f. all things that are dear to us , charitátes . . of mans age . . de aetate . a man or woman , homo . a man , mas homo . a woman , mulier , éris . f. a manlie woman , virágo , ĭnis . an hermophrodite , hermaphrodítus , ti . m. an eunuch , eunuchus , chi . m. to geld , evíro , as , avi . an infant , infans , t is . c. . to cry , vágio , is , ívi. born before the time , abortívus , vi . m. born with the feet forward , agrippa , ae . m. two moneths old , bimestris , e. three moneths old , trimestris . of one year old , annículus , li. of two years old , bímulus , a. of three years old , trímulus . of four years old , quadrímulus , a , um . of five years old , quínus , a. a boy , puer , ĕri . m. a mishapen boy , insigní●us puer . a prettie little boy , pusio , ónis . a jollie-chopping-boy , scitus puer . a wench , puella , ae . f. a little girl , virguncula , ae , f. a prettie little wench , fo●mosa pusilla . childe-hood to fourteen years , puerítia , ae . f. ripe age , pubes , is . f. full age about eighteen , plena pubertas . the flower of ones age , aetas íntegra . youth , from fourteen to one and twentie , adolescentia , ae f. a young-man , júvenis , is . c. . a complete youth , consummatissimus jûvenis . young years , anni júvenes . full grown , adultus , a , um . a maid ▪ virgo , ĭnis . f. a maid that wants a portion , illocábilis virgo . mans estate from one and twentie to fortie , virílitas , átis f a man , vir , ví●i . m. old age from fortie to fourscore , senéctus , útis. f. an old bodie , senex , is . c. . a well elderly man , senículus , li. m. worn with age , defloccátus . an old dotard , taedulus , li. n. decrepit , decrépitus , a , um . one that cannot go without a staff , imbecíllis , e. c. . one that hath one foot in the grave , silicérnium , ii . m. an old woman , anus , ûs . f. to doat , deliro , as , avi . dotage , anílitas , átis . f. a changeling , puer subdititius . a foundling , puer expósitus . young , tener , a , um . old , vetus , ĕris . c. . the first-born , primogénitus . surviveing , superstes , ĭtis . c. . . of affinitie and kinship . . de affinitate & cognatione . a generation , generatio . a pedigree , prosápia , ae f. auncestrie , imágines majórum . a ●●ock , or kindred , tribus ús . issue , proles , is . f. a race , sóboles , is . f. auncestors , majóres , um . m. posteritie , minóres , um . m. parentage , parentéla , ae . f. an of-spring , progénies , éi . f. gentilitie , stemma , ătis . n. upstart nobilitie , imágines súbitae . father and mother , parens , t is . a father , pater , tris . m. a mother , mater , tris . f. children , liberi , órum . m. a son , filius , ii , m. a son lawfully begotten , filius naturális . a bastard , filius nothus . a bastard whose father is unknown , spúrius , ii . m. an adopted son , filius adoptívus . a son disinherited , filius abdicátus . a daughter , filia , ae . f. a grandfather , avus , vi . m. a grandmother , avia ae . f. a great-grandfather , proavus . a great-great-grandfather , abavus , vi . m. a great-great-great-grandfather , atavus , vi . m. tritavus , vi . m. a grandchilde , or nephew , nepos , ótis. m. a neece , neptis , is , f. a great grand-childe , prónepos , ótis. m. a great grand-childes-childe , abnepos , ótis. m. a kinsman by the fathers-side , agnátus , ti . m. a kinsman by the mothers-side , cognátus , ti . m. a kinsman by marriage , affínis , is . c. . descended of the same hous , gentíles , ium . m. one whose father died before his grandfather , opiter , tris . m. a brother , frater , tris . m. a brother both by father and mother , frater germánus . a brother by the mother onely , frater uterínus . twin-brethren , fratres gemini . a sister , soror , óris . f. an unkle by the fathers side , pát●uus , iii. m. an aunt by the father side , amíta , ae . f. an unkle by the mothers side , avúnculus , li. m. an aunt by the mothers side , matértera , ae f. the mothers brothers childe , matruélis , is . c. . the fathers brothers childe , patruélis . is . c. . the mothers sisters son , consobrínus , ni . m. brothers and sisters children , amítini , órum . m. a step-father , vítricus , ci . m. a step-m●ther , novérca , ae . f. a step-son , privignus , ni . m. a step-daughter , privigna , ae . f a husbands-brother , lever , viri a husbands-sister , glos , glóris . a brothers-wife , frátria , ae . f. a daughters-husband , or a son-in-law , gener , ri m. a wives-father , socer , cri . m. a wives-mother , socrus , ûs . f. a wives-grandmother , socrus magna . a sons-wise , nurus , ri f. a nephews-wife , pronúrus , ri . the wives of two brothers , janitríces , um . f. a husband or wife , conjux . a husband , marítus , ti . m. a wife ▪ uxor , óris . f. a widower , víduus , i. m. a widdow , vidua , ae f. a single person , caelebs , ĭbis . an orphane , pupillus , li. m. without issue , impróles , is . c. . twise married , bígamus , a , um . one bereft of children or parents orbus , a , um . one that hath is father alive , patrímus , a , um . one that hath his mother alive , matrímus , a , um . . of meats . . de cibis . provision of victuals in the hous , penus , ús . d. provision of corn , annóna , ae . f. an allowance for a year , annuum , iii. n. an allowance for a day , diárium . food , victus , ●s . m. daily food , diurnus victus . a commons , dimensum , si . n. all kinde of meat besides bread and drink , opsónium , ii ● meat , esca , ae . f. nourishment , alimentum , ti . n. table-diet , commeátus , ûs . m. meat upon the table , edúlium . the furnishing of the table , apparátus , ûs . m. the setting of messes in a right order , apparátus rectus . forbidden meat , internunciátus cibus . a m●al , refectio , ónis . f. bespoken , condictus , a , um . a breakfast , jentáculum , li n. a snatch , jentáculum ambulatórium . a dinner , prandium , ii . n. a hastie dinner , prandium statárium . a drie dinner , prandium canínum . a short dinner , or a poor p●●tance , prandium passerinum . a beaver , merenda , ae . f. antecaenium , ii . a supper , coena , ae . f. a guest-supper , coena adventítia . a stately supper , coena recta . opipara . a great supper , coena geniális . a costly supper , coena saliáris . a hungrie supper , coena paupertína . a supper when one dish goeth round the table , coena ambulans . a supper of herbs , coena terrestris . cynica . a shot supper , coena collatítia . a shot , symbolum , li , n. one that goeth shot-free , asymbolus , a , um . a rere-supper , procoenium , ii . a neat-supper , concinnatítia coena . a feast , convívium , ii . n. a guest , convíva , ae . c. . an unbidden guest , umbra , ae . f. a stranger , advena , ae c. . a banquet , epulum , li. n. a meeting of friends , charístia , ae . f. a gossipping feast , comessátio a drinking gossip , sympótria , ae . f. the first cours , prima mensa . the second cours , secunda mensa . a mess , ferculum , li. n. a grace , gratiárum actio . to sit down , accumbo , is , biii. pottage , jus , juris . n. spice-broth , jus atrum . peas-pottage , jus pisáceum . herb-pottage , jus holeráceum . flesh-pottage , jus carnium . rice-pottage , gutum , ti . n. leek-pottage , jus porráceum . thick-pottage , puls , t is f. pap , pappa , ae . f. frumentie , puls frumentária . oat-meal-pottage , alĭca , ae f. water-grewel , athéra , ae . f. milk , lac , lactis . n. boiled-milk , lac decóctum . warmed-milk , lac passum . crack't milk , pynathes , is f. curded-milk , lac coagulátum . a clot of curded-milk , grumus . flet-milk , lac destoratum . cream , flos lactis . beestlings , colostra , ae . f. a posset , aphrótum , ti . n. a syllibub , oxygala , ae . f. sowr-milk , lac acetósum . butter-milk , lac agitátum . butter , butyrum , ri . n. curds made with vinegar , schistum l●c . chees , caseus , ei . chees curds , lac pressum . whey , serum lactis . rennet , coagulum , li. fresh-chees , recens caseus . eyed-chees , caseus sistulósus . rush-cheeses , junculi , órum . m soft-cheeses , metae lactantes . chees of mares milk , híppace . old rotten chees , tyrotárichus , i. m. parmasant , caseus parménsis . the scrapings of chees , casei scobína . whit-meats , lacticinia , órum . a white-pot , oógala , ăcis. n. a custard , artogala , ăcis. n. an egg , ovum , vi . n. a hen-egg , ovum gallináceum . a new laid egg , ovum recens . an old laid egg , ovum requiétum . a sitten egg , ovum schistum . a rere-egg , ovum trémulum . a hard-egg , ovum edúrum . a fried-egg , ovum frixum . a poached-egg , ovum coctillátum . the small end of an egg , cacúmen ovi . flesh , caro carnis f. beef , caro búbula . mutton , caro ovilla . lamb , caro agnina . veal , caro vitulina . pork , caro porcína . swines-flesh , caro suilla ▪ the flesh of a wilde hoar , caro ap●úgna . kids-flesh , caro hoedína . venison , caro ferína . carrion , caro morticína . stued-meat , jurulentum , ti . n. minced-meat , intrítum , ti . n. chewed-meat , praemansus cibus . boiled-meat , caro elixa . baked-meat , caro coctilis . rosted-meat , caro assa . broiled-meat , caro tosta . fried-meat , caro frixa . carbonadoed-meat , carbonella , ae . f. burnt on the spit , subverbustus , a , um . half-eaten , semésus , a , um . the flesh without bones , pulpa , ae . f. a soft bit , pulpaméntum , ti . n. the smell of meat , nidor , óris . gravie , eliquámen , ĭnis . n. drippings , liquámen , ĭnis n. to baste , imbuo , is , iii. the falling down of the drippings , cádulae guttae . slippets , intríta , órum . n. fat-meat , adipátum , ti . n. brewess , offulae adipá●ae . a hodg-podg , farraginária . a gallimaufre , miscellánea . a beasts-bellie , omásum , si . n. sowce , echínus conditaneus . ●ipes , omási tábulae . trullibubs , aulícoqua exta . a chitterling , hilla , ae . f. a pudding , fartum , ti . n. a sawsadg , lucánica , ae . f. a backing , tomaculum , li. n. a blacking , apéxabo , onis . a livering , galátiae , árum . a chine , trachélum , li. n. olives , tucétum , ti n. an il●ng , or ●●spin , isicium , ii . n. a pudding of an hares blood , mimarcis , is . f. a sowes-bellie , sumen , ĭnis . n. a gammon , pétaso , ónis . m. easter●gammons , paschália . a hinder gammon , perna , ae f. bacon , lardum , di . n. restie , rancidus a , um . a hogs-leaf , unctum , cti . n. a flitch of bacon , succída , ae . f. rashers , taenia , órum . n. collops , offulae , árum . f. the thin part of a flitch , spéctile , is . n. the offals of a swine , trùnculi suum . the sweet-bread in a hog , aninellae , árum . brawn , callum aprugnum . a collar of brawn , glandium . a baggas , faliscus venter . a swines-bellie , scrutéllus , li. a pig stuf't with other creatures , porcellus trojánus . a shoulder of mutton , armus ovillus . a loin of mutton , lumbus ovillus . a rump , offa peníta . steaks , offéllae cá●neae . a lambs-purtenance , intestína agni . a goos giblets , anseris trúnculi . the numbles of a dear , exta se●ína . a haunch of venison , clunis fe●●●áceus . bread , panis , is , m. manchet , or pure bread , panis siligíneus . simnell-bread , panis similagíneus . second-bread , panis cibátius . cours-bread , panis acetósus . brannie bread , panis fursu●áceus . wheaten-bread , panis triticeus . rie-bread , panis secalícius . barley-bread , panis hordeáceus . oat-bread , panis avenáceus . bean-bread , panis f●báceus . peas-bread , panis pisáceus . lintel-bread , phatinus , ●anis . white-bread , panis cándidus . brown-bread , ater panis . tems'd-bread , panis s●tánius . houshold-bread , panis plebéius . bisket-bread , panis biscoctus . hors-bread , panis pityrius . dole-bread , panis gradilis . ginger-bread , mustáceum , ei . n leavened-bread , panis fermentátus . unleavened-bread , panis ázimus . light-bread , panis spongió●us . mouldie-bread , panis múcidus . doughie-bread , panis rúbidus . grated bread , panis districtus . a toste , panis tostus . spice-bread , panis aromáticus . marchpane , panis saccharít●s . a loaf of bread , panis , is . m. a blister upon bread , hecta , ae . a shive of bread , tracta panis . the crust , crustum , ti . n. the crum of bread , medulla panis . a crum , mica , ae . f. to crumble , intero , is , trívi . a trencher of bread , cereale solum . chippings , reségmina , um . n. to chip , praes●co , as , iii. a chipping-knife , culter panárius . junkets , bellária , órum , n. dainties , dapes , um . f. exceedings , dapes festae . wantons fare , cupédiae , árum . sweet-meats , martéolae , árum . one that hath a sweet-tooth , ambrónyus , ii . m. banquetting-stuff , apophóreta , órum . n. full dishes , and heaped up , strúices patináriae . a piece , frustum , ti . n. a morsel , bolus , li. m. broken meat , fragmentum , ti . scraps , analecta , órum . n. meat that sticketh in the teeth , redúviae escárum . a flesh-pie , arctócrea , ae . f. a ta●t , scribli●a , ae . f. a pastie , pastillus , li. m. a venison pastie , artócrea serinácea . an apple-pie , artomélum , li n. a pudding-pie , pasta , ae f. a pan-pudding , testuácium . a bag-pudding , massula , ae . f. an herb-pudding , morétum , ti . a french-pie , or a florentin● , minútal , ális . n. a spice-cake , panis dulciárius . a chees-cake , placenta , ae . f. battour , mola , ae . f. a pancake , lagănum , ni . n. a fritter , fritella , ae , f. a white-cake , farreum , ci . n. a cracknel , spira , ae . f. a roll , or a bun , torta , ae . f. a lent-loaf , glóbulus , li. m. a soulmas-cake , crustulum . a wafer , libum , bi . n. conserves , sálgama , órum . n. marmelade , meloplacum , ci . n. gellie , gelalátina , ae . f. candies , condíta , órum . n. c●mfits , hypotrímmata , um . n tart sauces , amenta , órum . n. vinegar , acétum , ti . n. ●●●juice , omphácium , ii . n. a sallet , acetarium , ii . n. green-sauce , condimentum herbáceum . garlick-sauce , alliátum , ti . n. oil and vinegar , bamum , mi. n pickle , muria , ae . f. strong-pickle , muria dura . soss for dogs , cántabrum , bri . an onely meal , solinum , ni . n. . of drink . . de potu . to drink , poto , as , ávi. to drink to one , praebíbo . to pledg , accípio , is , cépi . to drink up all at once , ebibo . a taste , antecursórius , ii . m. a draught , haustus , ús . an heartie draught , geniális haustus . a great gulp , amystis , ĭdis . f. a drinking round , circumpotátio , ●nis . f. a health , gratulátio , ónis . f. the third cup , pausílypus , pi . m ale , xythum , thi . n. beer , cervísia , ae . f. strong-beer , primária cervisia . middle-beer , secundária cervisia . small-beer , ténuis cervisia . new-b●er , nova cervisia . stale-beer , vé●ula cervisia . frothie-beer , spúmida cervisia . the spurting of drink , aestus mustulentus . buttered-bear , plasma , ătis . n. a candle , cyccon , ci . n. wine , vinum , ni . n. red-wine , vinum rubrum . allecant , vinum atrum . white-wine , vinum album . claret-wine , vinum subrúbum . a pallet-wine , vinum hélvolum . muscadine , vinum apiánum . falérnum . malmsie , vinum arvísium . créticum . metheglin , promulsis , ĭdis . f. meath , mulsum , si . n. rhenish wine , vinum rhenense . french wine , vinum gállicum . spanish wine , or sack , vinum hispanénse . bastard sack , vinum passum . hippocras , vinum aromatí tes . rumney , vinum resinarum . date-wine , palmerum vinum . fig-wine , palmi-prímum vinum . rath-wine , or of the first vintage , vinum praecium . p●ess-wine , vinum tortívum . d●sh'd-wine , vinum dilútum . wine in the grape , vinum pend●ns . work folks-wine , vinum operárium . wine made of grapes after they bee pressed , vinum secundarium . ordinarie wine , vinum cibárium . wine put into vessels , vinum factum . milde-wine , vinum molle . hard-wine , vinum asperum . pure-wine , vinum merácum . fined-wine , vinum defaecátum . wine full of lees , faeculentum vinum . to rack wine , defaeco , as , avi . weak-wine , villum , li. n. headie-wine , tem●tum , ti . n. the first wine that com's out is pressing , vinum lixívium . new-wine , mustum , ti . n. wine made of grapes gathered afore the time , praeligáneum vinum . burnt-wine , vinum eliquátum . princely-wine , nectar , ătis . n. pleasant-wine , myrina , ae f. sweet-wine , vinum dulce . sowr-wine , vinum ácidum . rough-wine , vinum austétum . bitter-wine , vinum acé●bum . fresh-wine , vinum recens . mustie-wine , vinum múcidum . durable wine , vinum con●istens . heartless-wine , vinum edéatulum . wine past the best , evánidu● vinum . dead-wine , vappa , ae . f. dregs , faex , faecis . f. wine-lees , faex vini usta . the sent of wine , flos vini . sydre , pomáceum , ĕi. n. pyrie , pyráceum , ei . n. a●nis-seed-water , marathrítes , is . f. ●ercurie-water , acétum philosophórum . a tap to taste wine withall , merária , ae . f. to draw , promo , is , psi . . of apparel . . de vestítu . a garment , or suit , vestis , is . f. wearing-clothes , indúviae . a spare-suit , synthesis , is . f. habit , cultus , ûs . m. a decent habit , splendidus cultus . a fit suit , vestis commoda . neat apparel , nitida vestis . a wrong suit , vestis perversa . cloth of gold , vestis a●●álica . a garment of needle-work , vestis phrygiána . a violet-coule●ed-garment , vestis amethystina . a scarlet suit , quisquil●áta vestis . a canvas suit , canábina vestis . a fustian suit , vestis gossypina . a mourning-weed , vestis lúgubris . a mourning gown , recínium . a garment of fustian , vestis hete●omalla . an apes , or mus●mochado , lanea . a new suit made of an old one , vestis intérpolis . a plaited garment , vestis laciniáta . a torn garment , vestis lácera . a ragged garment , vestis pannósa . a woollen garment , vestis lanea . a linnen garment , vestis lintea . a stuffie garment , vestis pexa . a thread-bare suit , vestis depexa . an over-worn suit , vestis trita . a loos and flagging garment , vestis undans . a fur'd garment , vestis pellícea . a partie colored suit , vestis díscolor . a garment of cloth of a baudkin , vestis picta . a garment of threads of changeable colours . vestis polymita . babylónica . a garment to bee sold , vestis promercális . a purple garment , vestis tyria . a silken garment , vestis serica . a tuft-silk garment , vestis heteromalla . a garment all silk , vestis holosérica . a garment half silk , vestis subsérica . a garment of silk grograin , tramosérica vestis . a garment that one may see throw it , vestis vitrea . a night robe , vestis coenatória . a purfled garment , vestis segmentáta . a branched garment , vestis scutuláta . a fringed garment , vestis simbriáta . a garment laid thick with lace , vestis virgáta . a watered-chamelot garment , vestis unduláta . a rideing suit , vestis viatória . a stiff-garment , vestis recta . damask , damascéna , ae . f. a summer garment , theristrium , ii . n. cloth of arras , tapes , étis . f. a garment of changeable silk , soriculáta vestis . polgarments freizel on one side , heteromalla , órum n. a garment wrought here and there , vestis illúsa . a garment of fine cloth , móllicina , ae . f. a garment laid thick with gold , holobríza vestis . a garment with gold buttons , auroclaváta vestis . cloth , pannus , ni . m. canvas , cannabum , bi . n. fustian , xylum , li. n. linnen , linteum , ei . n. fine , tenuis , e. c. . cours , crassus , a , um . thin , levidensis , e. c. . sack-cloth , saccus , ci . m. linsey-wolsey , linosténa , atis n hair-cloth , cilícium , ii . n. turkey-work , gáusape , es n. lozen-work upon cloaks , tésserae palliórum . taffata , taffeta , ae . f. silk , séricum , ci . n. velvet , séricum villósum . satten , séricum rasum . lawn , or cambrick , cea vestis . shreds of cloth , frusta pannórum . a gown , toga , ae . f. an aldermans gown , a●olla . a rug'd gown , toga phryxiána . a fur'd gown , toga pellícea . a loos-gown , toga flúida . a long-gown , toga demissa . a short-gown , toga subducta a robe garded about with purple , which noble-mens-sons used to wear , praetéxta toga . a robe without gard , which young beginners used to wear toga virílis . a royal robe , toga palmáta . trábea . a robe of honor , stola , ae . f. a single gown , toga simplex . a lined gown , toga duplicáta . a plait of a gown , laciniae sinus . the skirts of a garment , peniculamentum , ti . n. the train of a gown , syrma , t is a cloak , pallium , ii . n. a short cloak , amículum , li. n. a leaguer cloak , laena , ae . f. a travellers cloak , pénula , ae . f. an hairie mantle , amphítapa . an irish mantle , endrómis . a spanish cloak , sagum cúcullum . a winter cloak , lacerna , ae . f a felt cloak , pinguis lacerna . a thred-bare cloak , lacerna obsoléta . a leather mantle , pénula scortea . a cours cloak , pénula gausapína . a garment lined with skins , mastrúca , ae . f. a scotch-plod , cinctus gabínus . a thin veil , nébula línea . a coat , túnica , ae . f. a childes coat , allix , ícis . f. a coat with sleeves , túnica manicáta . a long coat , tunica taláris . a long-sl●v'd coat , chirodóta , ae . f. a plaited coat , tunica rugosa . a canonical coat , hemitógium . a cassock , gállica palla . a habit , epitógium , ii . n. a tippet , orárium , ii . n. a schollers-hood , cucullus , li. a montero , bardocucullus , li. a rideing hood , capídulum , li. a hat , galerus , ●i . m. a sugar-loaf'd hat , albanus pil●us . a hot-band , spira , ae . f. a strait-band , offendix , ícis . f. a periwig , caliéndrum , dri . n. a cap , pileum , ei . n. a fund cap , cudo , ónis . m. a night-cap , pileum nocturnum . a band , colláre , is . n. a doublet , diplóis , ĭdis . f. a jerkin , colóbium , ii . n ▪ a leather jerkin , colóbium scorteum . a jacket , exómis , ĭdis . f. breeches , or irish trouses , braccae , árum . f. gallie-gaskings , or ship-mens hose , braccae laxae . a slop , subligáculum , li. n. trunk-breeches , sérica subligária . a cod peece , perizóma , ătis . n. a pair of drawers , campestre . a shirt , lineum indusium . the gatherings of a shirt . patágium , ii . n. a womans gown , palla , ae . f. a kirtle , submínia , ae . f. a petticoat , subúcula , ae . f. a wastecoat , indusium , ii . n. a pair of bodies , cástula , ae f. a smock , súpparum , ri . n. a quoif , cápital , alis . n. a cross-cloth , plágula , ae f. a kerchief , capítium , ii . n. a cawl , retículum capilláre . the head-tire , redimículum . a veil , calántica , ae . f. a yellow veil , flammea , ae . f. a kercher that women wear which go to bee churched , peplum , pli . n. a neck kercher , amictórium . a gorget , mammilláre , is . n. a partlet , praecinctórium , ii . n. a hand-kercher , sudárium . a fine-hand-kercher , setabum sudárium . a fillet , vitta , ae . f. a hair-lace , fascia crinális . the knot of the hair-lace , vittae taenia . a m●ffler , buccula , ae . f. a head wire , crinale , is . n. a neck-cloth , focále , is . n. a stomacher , pectórale , is . n. an apron , ventrale , is . n. a silk apron , multítia , ae . f. a fardingale , cinctículus , li. a gold chain , torques , is . d. a spangle , bractéola , ae . f. a neck jewel , moníle , is . n. a bracelet , brachiále , is . n. a wrist-band , pericárpium , li. a ring , annulus , li. m. an ear-ring , ináuris , is . f. an ear-jewel , stalagnium , ii . ● . a plain-ring , annulus purus . a seal-ring , annulus signatórius . the beazil of a ring , pala annuli . a bodkin , acus crinális . a point , ligula astrictoria . a ●ag , caput , ĭtis . n. a tassel , tórulus , li. m. a fan , flabellum , li. n. a hose garter , fascia crurális . a lace , chòrdula , ae . f. to lace , astringo , is , xi . a girdle , cíngulus , li. m. a glove , chirothéca , ae . f. a finger-stall , dactylothéca , ae a sleeve , manica , ae . f. an open-sleeve , exbola , ae . f. a pinion , ala , ae . f. a lap , sinus , ûs . m. a cuff , manica line ária . an hook , uncus , ci . m. an eye or keeper , ocellus , li. m. a loop , amentum , ti . n. a button , fibula , ae . f. a button-hole , orbículus , li. m. a band , religámen , ĭnis , n. a thong , lorum , ri . n. a leather-thong , corii praesegmen . a knot , nodus , di . m. a hard knot , herculeus nodus . to tie , necto , is , xi . to binde , ligo , as , avi . to loos , solvo , is , vi . a shoo-tie , ligula calceórum . a shoo , calceus , i. m. a shoo-latchet , corrigium , ii . an upper-leather , obitrágulum , li. n. a shoo-sole , solea , ae . f. a french-heeld-shoe , mulleus . a hose , crurále , is . n. a stocking , caliga , ae . f. a buskin , cothurnus , ni . m. a sock , soccus , ci . m. felt-socks , impília , órum . n. a woollen-sock , calceus laneus . a linnen-sock , calceus linteus . a boot , ocrea , ae . f. a spur , calcar , áris. n. a rowel , stimulus , li. m. a buckle , fíxula , ae . f. the tongue of a buckle , spina , ae . a slipper , crépida , ae . f. a pair of pumps , endrómides , um . f. a cork slipper , crepida suberáta . a span●sh pantos●e , hetruscum sandálium . a stertup , pero , ónis , m. pattens , calo , ónis . m. stiles or crutches , grallae , árum clogs , soleae lignea● . galloches , gallicae , árum . f. a woollen sole , pedúle , is . n. painting , fucus , ci . m. womens-paint , offucia , ae . f. cheek-varnish , purpurissum , si a pin , acícula , ae . f. a pin-case , theca aciculária . a needle , acus , ûs . f. a needle-case , denticulum aciarium . a comb , pecten , ĭnis . m. a row of comb-teeth , vallum pectinis . a pu●s , cruména , ae f. a pouch , marsúpium , ii . n. a pocket , pera , ae . f. a badg , insigne , is . n. a boss , bulla , ae . f. a looking-glass , spéculum , li. n a pair of spectacles , oculárium specillum . a brush , verriculum , li. n. a bonigrace , umbrellum , li. n. a screen , antípera , ae . f. a screen at ones back , dorsuále , is . n. a womans attire , mundus , di . nast●ness , illuvies , éi . f. a key-knop , clavium pendigo . a scarf , mitella , ae . f. a ribband , taenia , ae . f. a red ribband , russea fascíola . a silk ribband , fascia sérica . inkle , fascia línea . ferret-ribband , fascia lanuginósa . a hand-kercher , sudárium , ii . a muck-kercher , muccínium . a knife , culter , tri . m. a sheath , vagína , ae . f. to whet , acuo , is , iii. blunt , obtúsus , a , um . a pair of cissers , forfícula , ae . f. a crisping iron , calamistrum . a tooth-pick , dentise álpium . an ear-pick , auriscalpium , ii . the nap of cloth , villus , li. m. the list , fratilli , órum . m. a coverlet or cushion made of lists , cento , ónis . m. a jag , lacínia , ae . f. a hem , ora , ae . f. a purl , or lace , instita , ae . f. a welt , or lace , limbus , bi . m. stitched about , praesútus , a , um a thread , filum , li. n. a rotten thread , titivilítium . splints tied to childrens legs , serperástrum . tri . n. . of buildings . . de aedifíciis . a hous , domus , ûs . f. a ruinous hous , aedes 〈◊〉 nósae . a hous in good-repair , aedicium fattum tectum . a dwelling place , habitá●lum , li. m. a place of abode , mansio , ó● a hous without a cellar , pl●● pedis aedifícium . a hous built on anothers m● ground , aedes superfici●riae . a little hous , brevis aedes . a stately hous , domus augusta . a farm-hous , villa , ae . f. a prettie handsom hous , frugális villa . yearly hous-rent , annua habitátio . great mens houses , potióres domus . a citie , urbs , bis . f. the walls of a citie , moenia . a gate , porta , ae . f. the suburbs , suburbána , órum . the territorie , or grounds within the bounds of the citie . territorium , ii . n. a lowr , acrópolis , is . f. a castle , castellum , li. n. a fort , arx , cis . f. a turret , turris , is . f. a conduit , aquae castellum . the passage of a conduit , aquaeductus , ûs . m. a conduit brought into the hous , nilus , li. m. a church , ecclésia , ae . f. a cathedral , basílica , ae . f. a chappel , sacéllum , li. n. a temple , templum , pli . n. a church-porch , propylaeum . a church-yard , coemitérium . the church walls , maceries templi . a consecrated place , fanum , ni . a vestrie , vestiárium , ii . n. a charnel-hous , ossuárium , ii . a private chappel , larárium . an oratorie , oratórium , ii . n. a bell-fray , campaníle , is . n. a pinnacle , pinnáculum , ii . n. the battlements , pinnae mu●órum . walks about the battlements procestrium , ii . n. a wooden tower , fala , ae f. a fan , ventilégium , ii . n. a weather-cock , triton , ónis . m a lanthorn , pharus , ri . m. a consistorie , consistórium , ii . a councel-hous , conciliábulum , li. n. a chapter-hous , exedra , ae f. an hospital , xenodóchium , ii . an alms-hous , domus pauperum . a spittle , nosocómium , ii . n. a lazer-hous , hierocómium , ii . n. a school , schola , ae . f. a colledg , collégium , ii . n. a librarie , bibliothéca , ae . f. a court-hous , curia , ae . f. a guild-hall , curia mun●cipális . court barons , curiae dominicáles . an exchange , cambium , ii . n. a magazine , armamentárium a store-hous , receptáculum . a treasurie , aerárium , ii . n. an exchequer , fiscus , i. m. a kings hous , regia , ae . f. a palace , palatium , ii . n. the court , aula , ae . f. a hous in the citie , suburbanum , ni . n. a citizens hous in the countrey , pseudo-urbanum , ni . n. a parliament hous , senaculum , li. n. an abbey , monasterium , ii . n. a covent , caenóbium , ii . n. the cloisters , frontistérium . a gate-hous , custodiarium , ii . a tilt-yard , decursórium , ii . n. a play-hous , theatrum , ti . n. the common seats in the play-hous , cúnei , órum . n. the scaffolds where the people sit , cávea , ae . f. the place where the players make them readie , scena ae . the stage , or scaffold on which the play is acted , proscénium , ii . n. the higher place of the stage where the musicians played , púlpitum , ti . n. the place where great personages sate betwixt the common seats and the stage , orchestra , ae . f. the place over the stage whence som god appeared , máchina , ae . f. the scaffolds on which men stand to see the play , fori . a vice or gin whereby is shewed to them without what is don within , exostia , ae . f. a wrestling-place , palaestra , ae . a tennis-court , or a bowl-alley , sphaeristérium , ii . n. a cock-pit , gallipugnárium . a race , stadium , ii . n. a short-race , curriculum , li. a hors race , hippódromus , mi. the stand , cárceres , um . m. the barriers , repágulum , li. n. the goal , meta , ae . f. the race end , or the place where they stay , terminus , ni . m. an inn , diversórium , ii . n. an alehous , caupóna , ae f. a cooks shop , popína , ae . f. a victualling-hous , cupedinária , ae . f. a work shop , officína , ae . f. a ware-shop , taberna , ae . f. a tippling-hous , taberna cervisiária . a wine-tavern , taberna vinária . a butchers shop , or stall , taberna laniéna . a stationers-shop , taberna librária . a smiths-shop , fábrica ferrária . a timber-yard , fábrica materiária . a barbers-shop , tonstrina , ae . f. a shoemakers shop , sutrína , ae . a goldsmiths-shop , aurisicína . a weavers-shop , textrína , ae . f. a grocers-shop , a●omatopólium , ii . n. an apothecaries-shop , pharmacopólium , ii . n. a die-hous , officína tinctória . a potters-hous , figlína , ae . f. a brick-kiln , laterária , ae . f. a jail , or prison , carcer , ĕris . a jaylor , carcerárius , ii n. a jaylors-fee , carcerárium , ●i . a hous of correction , or bridewell , ergástulum , li. n. a place for mad-folks , or bedl●m , gyrhathus , thi . m. a little eas , mala mansio . a cage , or grate , arca robústea . a pair of stocks , cippus , pi . m. a whip-stock , flagrítriba , ae f a pillorie , columbar , aris . n a gibbet , inf●lix arbor . a gallows , patibulum , li. n. a cross , crux , crúcis . f. a hallifax-block , or executioners board , laniónia mensa . a place of execution , or tyburn , carnificína , ae . f. a rack , ecúleus , ei . m. a pair of fetters , compes . a pair of manicles , manicae . a halter , laqueus , ei . m. a hot-iron , cautérium , ii . n. whip-lashes , taureae . árum . a string to tie the neck and he●is together , nervus , vi . m. irons , ferriternum , ni . n. the stink of the prison , paedor . a good town oppidum , di . n. a street , vicus , ci . m. an open street , platéa , ae f. a lane , vículus , li , m. an alley , aditus , tûs . m. a by-corner , angiportus , ûs . a turn , divertículum , li. n. the pavement , paviméntum , ti the channel , canális , d. a sink , sentína , ae . f. the common-sewer ▪ burca , ae . f. a countrey-town , pagus , gi . m. a hous moted about , insula , ae f walls about an hous , disseptum . ti . n. a vast hous , substructio insána . a garnished hous , ablectae aedes . the yearly rent of an hous , solárium , ii . n. a cottage , casa , ae . f. a shepheards cottage , tuguríol●m , li. n. round sheds , or huts , mapália , órum . n. a booth , tabernáculum , li. n. a stall , or standing in a market , cadúrcum , ci . n. vélabrum , bri . n. a tent , tent●rium , ii . n. a lodg , ligellum , li. n. a barn , horreum , ei . n. a ware-hous , horreum mercatórium . a hay-b●●n , foeníle , is . n. a shed , nubilárium , ii . n. a hovel , manura , ae . f. a g●anarie , granárium , ii . n. a store-haus , repositórium , ii . a melting-hous , ustrína , ae . f. a wood-house , ligníle , is ▪ n. a cole-hous , domus carbonária . a beast-hous , stábulum , li. n. a stable , equíle , is . n. a hors-stall , vacérra , ae . f. a rack , crates , is , f. a manger , praesépe , is . n. an ox-hous , or cow-hous , bubíle , is . n. an ox-boos , bossur , ŭris . n. a partition among beasts , seclusórium , ii . n. a sheep-coat , caula , ae . f. a goat-hous , capríle , is . n. a swine-slie , hara , ae . f. a frank , saginárium , ii . n. a dog-kennel , caniculárium . a hen-hous , gallinárium . ii . n. a hen-ladder , scala gallinária . a hen-roust , petaurum , ri . n. a hens-nest , lectícula lucubratória . a coup , aviárium , ii . n. a goos-pen , anserárium , i. n. a duck-pen , nessatróphium . a pigeon hous , columbárium . a hall , refectórium , ii . n. a kitchin , culína , ae . f. a parlour , penetrále , is . n. a chamber , cubículum , li. n. a withdrawing chamber , zeta , ae . f. a chamber of presence , cubículum salutatórium . a bride-chamber , thálamus . a servants-chamber , procoetium , ii . n. a dining-room , coenaculum . a closset , concláve , is . n. a stove , vaporárium , ii . n. a studie , musaeum , i. n. a privie , latrína , ae . f. a common jakes , fórica , ae . f. the passage of the filth , cloáca , ae . f. a little room , or a cock loft , lectícula , ae . f. a cellar , cella , ae . f. a wine-cellar , cella vinária . a butterie , promptuárium , ii . n a spence , penuárium , ii . n. a pantrie , panárium , rii . n. a larder , carnárium , ii . n. an ewrie , domus aquária . a brew-hous , officína potória . bake-hous , domus pistória . a dairie , domus caseária . a chees-chamber , caseále , is . n. an apple-loft , pomárium , ii . n. a boulting-hous , farinárium . a mill-hous , pistrínum , ni . n. a mill , moléndinum , ni n. a corn-mill , mola molendinária . a wheat-mill , mola frumentária . an oat-meal-mill , chondrocópium , ii . n. a water-mill , pistrínum aquárium . a winde-mill , mola aláta . a hors-mill , mola asinária . a hand-mill , pistrilla , ae . f. a gin , mola machinária . a walk-mill , fullónia , ae . f. a pair of querns , mola t●usátilis . mill-dust , amŏlum , li. n. to grinde , molo , is , iii. the mill-handle , molíle , is . n. the hopper , infundíbulum , li. the ●●endle , mólucrum , cri . n. the mill-wheel , tympanum . the buckets in the wheel , pinnae , árum . f. the spindle , subscus ferrea . the millers-toll , emoluméntum , ti . n. a counting-hous , argurothéca , ae . f. a ward-robe , vestiárium , ii . n. presses , nidi , órum . m. a banqueting-hous , tablínum . a maze , labyrinthus , i. m. a beacon , spécula , ae . f. a beacon-pan , trulla férrea . . of the parts of a building . . de partibus aedificii . a plat-form , forma , ae . f. a ground-plat , area , ae . f. a hous three stories high , tristega , órum . n. a court-yard , atrium . ii . n. a square-court , impl●vium , ii . a base-court , cavaedium , ii . n. a porch , pó●ticus , ci . m. an entrie , aditus , ûs . m. a gate , jánua , ae . f. a walk , ambulacrium , cri . n. an open-walk , subdiale , is . n. a covered walk , xystus , i m. a walk born up with pillars , peristylium . ii . n. a pent-hous , complúvium , ii . a trap-pen-hous , complúvium eréctum . a foundation , fundam éntum . a foundation rammed down , fundamentum fistucátum . a foundation well wrought with mortar and sand , pulvínus , ni . m. the floor , solum , li. n. a building , structúra , ae . f. a work , opus , ĕris n. a work but for a time , opus temporárium . plaister-work , opus tectórium . white-lime-work , opus albárium . wainscot-work , opus intestínum . storie-work , opus historiále . damask-work , plumátile opus . round-work , opus coronátum . rough-cast , opus signínum . feeling , opus incrustátum . dawbing-work , loríca testácea . the pulling down of a hous , deposítio aedificii . rubbish , rudus , ĕris . n. whitening , c. ix uda . to whiten , dealbo , as , avi . lome , intrít●m , ti . n. a hold , lacus , ûs m. mortar , lutum paleátum . a wall , paries , íĕtis . m. a wall of rough stone , paries caementítius . a watled wall , paries cratitius . a wall betwixt two houses , paries intergerínus . a wall betwixt two rooms , or a partition wall , paries mediánus . an upright wall , paries sólidus . a wall rising out of another wall , paries interpensivu● . a brick wall , paries laterítius . a wall two bricks thick , paries diplínthius . a wall made arch-wise , paries fornicátus . a wall of square stone , paries marmóreus . a decayed wall , parietína , ae f. a drie wall , macéria , ae . f. a cours of stones , cória . órum . the couching of stones , cubília , órum . n. the laying of stones , one long-wise , and another side-wise , coagmenta alterna . level-work , opus isódomum . a work of stones of unequal thickness , pseudoisódomum , i. n. well couched work , opus emplecton . rough bewen stones , jantília . ●wrought stones , strúctiles lápides . a pier-point , lapis frontátus . stones laid edg-wise , opus reticulátum . fillings , fractúrae árum . f. cement , caementum , ti . n. a pillar , columna , ae . f. a chamfered pillar , columna striáta . the parts that stand out , striae . the hollow strake , strix , strigis . a pillar of many pieces , columna strúctilis . a pillar all of one piece , columna sólida . a square pillar , pila , ae f. the foot-stall of a pillar , stylóbata , ae . f. the base , or foot of a pillar , basis , is . f. the square of a pillar , spira , ae . the bodie of a pillar , scapus , pi . the chapiter , episty lium , ii . capítulum , li. the cilerie or tuft upon the chapiter , volúta , ae . f. the thick circle of a pillar , torus , ri . m. the writhen circle about a pillar , astrágalus , gi . m. a pillar whose work resembleth the waves , cymatium , ii . n. the blunt part of a pillar in the top like a nose , sima , ae . f. a butteress , antérides , um . f. a water-table , projectúra , ae . f the eaves , subgrunda . ae f. a belconie , podium , ii . n. buildings that over-hang , moeniána aedifícia . a gallerie , pérgula , ae . f. partitions of wainscot , corónices , um . f. the top of an hous , fastígium . the fore-front of an hous , frontispícium , ii . n. garnishments , or pinnacles , acrotéria , ó●um . n. battlements , loríca ae . f. a roof , tectum , cti . n. a double roof , tectum pectinátum . a square roof , tectum testudineátum . a flat roof , or soller , solárium , ii . n. a shingle , scándula , ae . f. a wooden roof , or a slated roof , tectum scanduláre . a tile , tegula , ae . f. a flaunders-tile , imbrex , ĭcis . a tiled roof , tectum reguláneum . a roof covered with flaunders tiles , tectum imbricátum . a straw thatch't hous , culmen , ĭnis . r. an open hous , persectum tectum . a pent-hous over a door , antesixa , órum . n. the ridg-tree , colúmen . ĭnis . n the standers , columnae , árum . the couples , cantérii , órum , m. the braces , capréoli órum . m. the tenon , cardo , ĭnis . d. the mortais , cavum , vi . n. the side-beams , transtra . a raster , or spar , tignum , ni . the space betwixt the spars , intertignum , ni . n. a juttie , protectum , ti . n. the inner-roof , láquear , áris. a fals-roof , cámera , ae . f. a gable end , delícia , ae . f. gutters , or weather boards , de líq●●ae , árum . f. a gutter-tile , deliciáris tégula . a beam , trabs , bis . f. well wrought beams , trabes euergáneae . beams made of divers pieces joyned together , trabes compáctiles . the beam ends , or supporters , próceres , um . m. a bracket or corbel , mútilus , li. a dove-tail , subscus , údis . f. the mortais holes for the spar ends , columbária , órum . n. a tenon put into the mortais , impáges , is . f. pins that fasten one piece of wood into another , epigri . a joynt , compáges , ĭnis . f. a wimble-hole , forámen , ĭni● a nail , clavus , vi . m. a trash-nail , clavus umbellátus . the rearing of an hous , con●gnatio , ónis . f. the ●oording of a floor , coaxátio , ónis . f. a board , tabula , ae . f. a thin-board , lamina , ae . f. a plank , assamentum , ti . n. a joyst , asser , ĕris . m. a lath , assérculus , li. m. a co●ner , angulus , li. m. the ●●ngs , ancónes , um . f. an arch , fornix , ícis . f. a c●oss-a●ch , testúdo , ĭnis f. a scutchin , tholus . li. m. picture-work , embléma , ă●s anticks , per●ónae , árum . f. gargels of mens shape , telamónes . atlantes . gargels of womens shape , c●ryátides , um . f. shore-postes , erismae , árum f a prop , fulcrum , eri . n. undersets , tibícines , um . n. the prick-postes , arrectá●ia . the overthwart quarters , transversária , órum . n. the door jambs , or cheeks , antae , arum . f. the garnishment of the door-posts , antipagmenta , órum the door poste on which it hangeth , postis , is . m. the porch , vestíbulum , li. n. a screen , diá●hyrum , ri , n. a hatch , fo●ícula , ae . f. the threshold , limen , ĭnis . n. the lintel of the door , superlimináre , is . n. the hans of the door , supercílium , ii . n. the door-stead , hypóthyrum . a door , ostium , ii . n. the leaves of a door , valvae . the pannel of a door , tympanum , ni . n. a rail about a door , impáges . a back door , postíca , ae . f. a wicket door , ostíolum , li. n. a chancel door , festia , ae . f. an out-door , fores , ium . f. a door shut fast , occlusissimum ostium . a door that will not creak , ostium taciturníssimum . a bedg or pale before the door , hercius , ii . m. the hindg of a door , cardo , ĭnis a gemer , plánula férrea . a door hammer , cornix , ícis . f. a bolt , obex , ĭcis . d. an iron bolt , péssulus férreus . a lock , sera , ae . f. a key , clavis , is . f. a spring-lock , or a lock on the inside , clavis clausa . a string , vínculum , li. n. a latch , cadanáseus , ei . m. a bar , vectis , is . m. a spar , or bolt , repágulum , li. a latice , cancelli , órum . m. a window , fenestra , ae . f. a window-shut , forícula , ae . f. a bay-window , fenestra cava . a lattice-window , fenestra clathrá●a . an i●on-casement , claustrum ferr●um . an open-place , apertúra , ae . f. a narrow hole , ca●us arctus . a peep-hole , conspicillum , li. a loop-hole , transenna , ae . f. a chink , rima , ae . f. a ladder , scala , ae . f. leaning like a ladder , scaláris forma . a pair of stairs , gradus , ûs . m. a pair of turn stairs , cochlea . the spindle of the stairs , scapus , pi . m. a chimney , camínus , ni . m. an hearth , focus , ci . m. the tunnel of a chimney , spiraméntum , ti . n. a fornace , fornax , ácis . f. an oven , furnus , ni . m. an oven-mouth , praefúrnium . a limbeck , clíbanus , ni . m. a made floor , pavimentum , ti . an open pavement , pavimentum subdiále . a checkered floor , or a pavement of square stones , pavimentum tessellátum . a floor paved with tiles of sundrie colors , pavimentum ●●gmentátum . a pavement of mosaick work , or sundrie pictures , pavimentum a sarótum . a boarded floor , pavimentum intestinum . a floor of brick , pavimentum late●ítium . a floo● of brick set edg-wise , pavimentum spicátum . a floor paved with stone , pavimen●um lithostrótum . a paveing tile , tegula , ae . f. a square tile , téssera , ae . f. a long tile like a scutchion , scútula , ae . f. a six-cornered tile , favus , vi . m the upperlaying of a floor , núcleus , ei . m. . of houshold goods . . de supelléctile . moveable goods , ruta caesa . utensils , utensília , ium . n. tools , arma , órum . n. equipage , cho●ágium , ii . n. furniture , apparatus , ûs . m. a cupboard , abacus , ci . m. a safe , repositórium , ii . n. a table , mens● , ae . f. a round table , cibilla , ae f. a three-footed table , mensa delphica . a table with one foot , monopódium , ii . n. a moon table , sigma , ătis . n. a cypress table , mensa tig●●na . a table of provence wood , mensa pantherína . a wainscot table , mensa undaláta . a spotted table , mensa apiáta . a long table , mensa perpétua . a table frame , or tresle , fulcrum , cri . n. a round trencher , orbis is . n. a square trencher , quadra , ae , f a wreath to lay under a dish basis , is . f. a table-cloth , mappa , ae . f. a table-nopkin , mantíle , is . ● a salt-seller , salínum , ni n. a bread-basket , panárium , i● a table-basket , canistrum , 〈◊〉 a case of knives , theca cultellária . a seat , sedes , is . f. a chair , cáthedra , ae . f. a groaning-chair , cathedra supína . a stool , sella , ae . f. a solding-stole , sella plicátilis . a chair to carrie one in , sella gestatória . a half round chair , hemicyclus , li. m. a chair of state , solium , ii . n. a three-footed stool , tripos . a bench , scamnum , ni . n. a foot-stool , scabellum , li. n. a cistern , labrum , bri . n. a basin , pelvis , is . f. an ewer , aquális , is . m. a basin to wash the hands in , mallúvium , ii . n. a basin to wash the feet in , pellúvium , ii . n. a wine pot , cirnea , ae f. cups that have b●rders of gold , chrysénd●ta , órum . n. a drinking pot , poculum , li. n. an ear , ansa , ae . f. an eared pot , póculum ansátum . an ivie pot , cissybium , ii . n. a mazer , poculum cítreum . a boul , pátera ▪ ae . f. a jugg , scyphus , phi . m. a can , or tankerd , cántharus , ri . m. a boll of plate , crator , éris . m. a black jack , balúca , ae . f. a wine cup , phíala , ae f. a cup at both ends , phíala ambígua . the bottom of a cup , solum poculi . the mouth of a cup , os poculi . a pot with a narrow neck , bombylius , ii . n. a na●row mouthed glass , baucálium , ii . n. a nut or a pot like an egg , ooscyphium , ii . n. a gilt cup , poculum aureum . vessels of glass , vítrea , órum . a chalice , calix , icis . m. a drinking-glass , calix vitreus . a great boll , tina , ae . f. a vial or glass bottle , nimbus vitreus . a cruse , cyathus , thi . m. an earthen cup , culullus , li. m. a great pot with handles , capédo , inis . f. a pot with a pipe or tap , simpulum , li. n. a stone-jug , fidélia , ae . f. a stagon , lagéna , ae . f. a pitcher or urn for dead mens ashes , urna , ae . f. a pitcher for water , urceus , ei a wooden tankerd , obba , ae f. a drinking pot with two ears , or a noggin , dióta , ae f. a stoop , oenóphorum , ri . n. a bottle , uter , t●is . m. the hingil of a bottle , ami●ínum , ni . n. the mouth of a bottle , luta , ae f. a stopple , obthuramén●um . an oil bottle , ampulla , ae . f. a tunnel , infundíbulum , li. n. a quassing pot , or a tumbler , vas fútile . an earthen vessel , vas fíctile . a cover , operculum , li. n. a covered pot , vas operculátum . a pot covered with leather , vas pelliculátum . a pure vessel , sincérum vas . a seasoned , or sweetned vessel , vas incrustátum . a spiggot , epistóminum , ii . n. a faucet , siphúnculus , li m. a trey or thing set under a tap , excipulus , li. m. an oil glass , lécythus , thi . d. a garden pot , harpágium ii . n. a bucket , or pail , sítula , ae . f. a milk-pail , mulctra , ae f. a milk-boll , sínum , ni . n. a bucket with a pulley , erogatórius modíolus . a crane , ergátum ti . n. a pulley , tróclea , ae . f. the rope of a pulley , funus ductórius . the pin of a pulley , axículus . a cap-stan● , or winde-lass , tractórium , ii . n. the winder , sú●ula , ae . f. the great wheel of a crane , tympanum , ni . n. the books in the end of a cra● rope , forcip●s unci●á●i . a pump , anthia , ae . f. the sh●o of a ●ump , haustru● a well brandrith , ma●go , ī● a swype , tollo . ónis . m. a cistern , cist●rna , ae . f. a cock , siphon , ónis . m. a squirt , epitónium , ii . n. a conduit-pipe , túb●lus , l● colimbus , ● a platter to serv meat in , ●●cále , is m. a dish , catínus , ni . m. a pottage d●sh , pultárius , ●ii ● a wo●den-dish , catínus ●gneus . a dish wrought with ivie ●●ries , d●scus co●ymbiá● a dish wrought with a 〈◊〉 ivie , pátina hederát● . a plate-trench●r , sc●●●ella , ae ● a porrenger , p●ropsis , ĭdis . f. a platter , pátina , ae . f. a charger , lanx , lancis . f. a dubler-edg , c●epído ●●cis . a sawcer , acetabulum , li. ● a voider , vasculum fragmentarium . a trey to put meat in , trulla . a powdering-tub , cadus salsamentárius . a dresser , tábula culinária . a cook-knife , culter divisórius a kit , situlus aquárius . fire-buckets , incendiárii syphónes . a fire-drag , hama , ae . f. a well-drag , harpágo , ĭnis f. a boat-cup , cymbium , ii . n. a cup with handles , carchésium , ii . n. a cistern or pot to wash other pots in , aquiminárium , ii . a leaking vessel , fluxum vas . a wine vessel , vas vinárium . a pipe , cadas , di . m. a but , orca , ae . f. a but to bee put in the ground , séria , ae . f. a hogshead , dólium , ii . n. a b●rrel , orca , ae . f. a bung-hole , orificium , ii . n. a mash-sat , vas mistórium . a rudder , rutábulum , li. n. a hoop , circulus , li. m. an iron-hoop , circes , is f. a kimnel , salsamentárium , ii . a bucking tub , labrum elvác●um . a battle door , malleus lotórius . a moulding-board , tábula pistória . a shelf , abacus vas●rius . a kneading-trough , mactra , ae . dough , or paste , masta , ae . f. a bakers-brake , artopta , ae . f. a boulting-tub , area pollinária . a siev , cribrum , bri . n. a cers , incernículum , li. n. a meal-s●ev , cribrum farinárium . a tems , setáccum cribrum . a wide-siev , rarum cribrum . a riddle , ruderárium cribrum . the rim of a siev , tél●a , ae . f. a colander , colum , li. n. a strainer , cilícium , ii . n. a boult-cloth , cribrum excus●órium . a linnen-strainer , lineus fiscus . a cole-rake , rutábulum , li. n. a maulkin , penículus , li m. a p●el , infurníbulum , li. n. a sack , saccus , ci . m. a p●ak , sác●ulus , li. m. ● wallet , mantíca , ae . f. a bouget , cúleus , ei . m. a bakers-basket , cálathus , thi . a hampier , cista texta . a pannier , surpículus , li. m. a hand-basket , quasillus , li. m. a maund , sporta , ae . f. a skep , corbis , is . d. a dorset , corbis doss●ária . a stasket , qualus , li. m. a wicker-basket , cista vimínea . a spinning-wheel , rhombus . a spindle , fusus , si . m. a wherl , vertículum , li. n. a rock , or distaff , galus , li. f. a pair of yarn-windles , girgillus , li. m. a pot , olla , ae . f. an earthen pot , olla fíctilis . a pot-brush , echínus , ni . m. a leaded pot , incóctile , is n. a three-footed-pot , tripos , ŏdis a trivet , chytropus , pi . m. a dish-pan , patella , ae . f. a skillet , cúcuma , ae . f. a skillet with a hingill , sítulus barbátus . a narrow mouth'd pot , milliárium , ii . n. a c●uld-on , lebe● , étis . m. a brass-pot , ahénum , ni . n. a kettle , cácabus , bi . m. pot-mettle , ollária temperatùra aeris . a pos●●t , auxilla , ae . f. a pipkin , ollula , ae . f. pot-hooks , olláre● úncini . a pot-lid , olláre opérculum . to bee hung on the fire , astítuor , ĕris . a reckon-hook , climacter , éris a spoon , cochleáre , is . n. a ladle , cochleáre majus . a flesh-fork , creacentrum . a flesh-hook , fúscina , ae . f. a skimmer , despumatórium a slise , spatha , ae . f. a thible , rudícula ae . f. a cobiron , cratentérium , ii . ● . a spit , veru , n. an andiron , sustentáculum ferreum . a gridiron , cráticula . ae . f. a grater , rádula , ae . f. a frying-pan , sartágo , ĭnis f a pair of bellows , follis , is . m. the winde of the bellows , anima follis . the nose of the bellows , spiramentum , ti . n. a chopping knife , culter herbárius a carving-knife , culter strictórius . a pair of tongs , forceps , ĭpis. a fire-shovel , batillus , li m. a fire-fork , furca ignária . a chassing d●sh , fóculus , li m. a fire-pan , ignitábulum , li. n. a warming-pan , batillus cabiculárius . a besom , scopae , arum . f. a chambe●-pot , mátula , ae . f. an urinal , matella , ae . f. an ark , arca , ae . f. a chest , cista , ae . f. a coffer , scrínium , ii . n. a chest with a bending lid , area cameráta . a box , capsa , ae . f. a casket , capsella , ae . f. a press , capsula vestiária . a trunk , riscus , ci . m. a desk , plúteus , ei . m. a counter , armárium , ii . n. a drawer , lóculus , li. m. a barren-cupboard , crémathra , ae . f. a christmas , or money-box , capsella fíctilis . a box , pixis , ĭdis . f. a spice-box , pixis aromatária . a mortar , mortárium , ii . n. a pestel , pistillum , li. n. pepper-querns , mola piperária . mustard-querns , mola sinapária . a tinder-box , pixis ignísica . a fire-steel , igniárium , ii . n. ●h-wood , ignátius fomes . ●inder , suscitabulum , li. n. a match , sulphuratum , ti . n. a candle , candéla , ae . f. a candle with single week , lucerna simplex . a candle having many weeks , lucerna polymyxos . a taper , cereu● , ei . m. a wax candle , cereus funalis . a tallow candle , candéla sebacea . a week of a candle , ellychneum , ei . n. cours-week , funículus stuppeus . cotton-week , funículus xylinus . the snuff of a candle , myxos . the cap which gathereth about the snuff , candélae fungus . a hanging-light , lacuniarium . a candlestick , candelabrum . a candlestick-start , candelabri scapus . a hanging candlestick , lychnuchus pénsilis . a pair of snussers , emunctórium , ii . n. an extinguisher , extinctorium . ii . n. a lanthorn , laterna , ae . f. a lamp , lampas , ădis. f. the match of a lamp , lychnus lignéolus . a torch , teda , ae . f. a link , fax , f●cis f. funale , is . n. a bed , lectus , i. m. a bride bed , lectus genialis . a bed to sit on , lectus discubitórius . a bed to sleep on , lectus cubiculáris . a low bed , scimpódium , ii . n. a truckle-bed , lectulus trochleárius . a couch , accúbitum , ti . n. a bed-steal , fulmentum , ti . n. the inside of the bed , plúteum . bed-linnen , toral , ális . n. fine linnen , syndon , ŏnis . f. a curtain , cortína , ae . f. a plaited curtain , cortína striáta . a bed-testern , tectórium , ii . n. a canopie , canopéum , ei . n. a covering , strágulum , li. n. a coverlet , cento , ónis . m. a blanket , cadurcum , ci . n. a vail , velámen , inis . n. chamber-hangings , peristróma , ătis . n. curtain-rings , annuli veláres . a draw-curtain , sipárium , ii . n. a sheet , l●d●x , ícis . f. a bed tick , cúlcita , ae . f. a feather-bed , cúlcita plumea . a materas , cúlcita lánea . a sto●k-bed , cúlcita ●omentítia . a straw-bed , culcita stramentítia . douch-doun , polulae , arum . sen doun , circense tomentum . white-slocks , tomentum leucónium . a bolster , cervical , ális . n. a quilt , st●águlum suffertum . a rug , cucútiu● , ii . n. a cushion , pulvínus , ni . m. a window-cushion , cúbital , is . a pillow under ones arm , culcita subaláris . a ground●mat , stórea , ae . f. a bed-mat , teges , ĕtis . f. a pallet , stratórium , ii . n. a cradle , cunae , arum . f. cradle-clothes , incunábula . a childes-rattle , crepúndia . a flie-slap , muscárium , ii . n. a whisk , muscarium setáceum . a looking-glass , spéculum , li. a pair of spectacles , oculáreum specillum . a sponge , spongla , ae . f. a d●sh-clout , penículus , li. ● . a staff , báculus , li. m. a walking-stick , scipio , ónis . ● . of houshold-affairs . . de rebus domésticis . a familie , familia , ae f. a noble hous , amplíssima família . a master , herus , ri . m. a dame , hera , ae . s . madam , mea herílis . the good man of the hous , pater familias . the good wife of the hous , mater familias . the good mans son of the hous , filius familias . the heir , haeres , édis . c. . an heir in reversion , haeres secundus . the hous-many , famulítium . a servant in the hous , fámulus , li m. a man-servant , servus , vi . m. a maid s●rvant , serva , ae . s . a hired-servant , mercenárius , ii . m. a maid that is hired , ancilla . a waiting maid , pedís●equa , ae . a chamber-maid , commot●i● . a waiter at the table , minister , tri . m. a serving-man , adversitor . a page , assecla , ae . m. a page of honor , assecla praetextátus . one that runs errands , loqueláris servus . a most wicked servant , sacér rimus servus . a foot-boy , emissarius , ii . m. to command , impero , as , avi . to ob●y , obédio , is , ívi. to serv , servio , is , ívi. a task , pensum , si . n. the full task , justa óperum . ha●d labour , labor improbus . endless toil , catenátus labor . to hire , condúco , is , xi . to put away , abdĭ●o , as , avi . service , sérvitus , útis. f. wages , salárium , ii . n. a years-wages , annuum , iii. n. a dayes-wages , drá●ium , ii . n. wages in hand , manu-prétium , ii . n. an earnest-pennie , ar●h●bo . an apprentis , tyro , ónis m. a jou●ney man , insti●or , ó●is . an old servant , mancípium veteránum . a new servant , mancípium novítium . a servant born in the hous , verna ae c. ● . a d●udg , m●diastínus , ni m. a galley-slave , insulá●ius , ii . m a kitchin-maid , f●c●ia , ae . f. one that sweeps the hous , scopator , óris . m. sweepings , qui●quí●iae arum . f dirt p●rings , perip●éma , ătis . ●laundress , lotrix , í is . f. to wash , lavo , as , vi . to bleach , insólo , as , avi . to whiten , cándico , as , avi . to drie , areo , es , iii. to make drie , sicco , as , avi . sope , sapo , ónis . m. a sope-ball , smegma , ătis . n. lie , lixívium , ii . n. starch , túrbasis , is . f. wheat-starch , amydum , di . n. to boult meal , excutio , is , cussi to knead , súbigo , is , égi. to bake , pinso , is , iii. to season meat , condio , is , ívi. to rost , asso , as , avi . to baste , imbuo , is , iii. to dress meat , coquo , is , coxi . to brew , confício , is ▪ féci . to mash , misceo , es , ciii . a maker of beds , lectistrator , óris . m. to make a bed , concinno , as . a woman in childe-bed , puérpera , ae . f. a woman neer her time , inciens , tis . f. the swelling of the bellie , aequor ventris . a woman great with childe , gravida , ae . f. to go beyond her accounts , perf●rro , fers , tŭli . to bee brought in bed , pario , is . to bee in labor , l●bóro , as , avi . a womans travel , n●xus , ûs . m. childe-birth , puerpérium , ii . n. the after-birth , vólucrum , cri . a midwife , obstetrix , ícis . f. a midwifes-fee , maeótrum . a nurs , nutrix , ícis . f. to nourish , alo , is , iii. the nurses milk , ros vitalis . to give suck , lacto , as , avi . to give the breast , adrúmo , as . to suck a pap , lacteo , es , iii. to wean , ablecto , as , avi . to suck meat , pappo , as , avi . to sing lullabie , lallo , as , avi . to dandle , moto , as , avi . to rock , agito , as , avi . to pratile , balbútio , is , ívi. dad , tatam . n. mam , mamma , ae . f. bum , bua , ae . f. little cock , putillus , li. m. a nurs-childe , alumnus , ni m. one that sucks the same breast , collect●neus , ei . m. a nurs-father , pappas , ae . m. a childes babie , or a puppit , icuncula puerílis . a boy-babie , púpulus , li. m. a wench-babie , pupa , ae . f. a childes clouts , spargana . a pair of biggins , piléolus , li. a swaddle-band , fascia cunabuli . a picture , imago , ŭnis . f. a curtain before a picture , pendígo , ĭnis . f. . of countrey-matters . . de rebus rústicis . the countrey , rus , ruris . n. a farm , praedium , ii . n. a see-farm , feudum , di . n. s●cage , socágium , ii . n. copie-hold , praedium clienteláre . a free-hold , allodium , ii . n. a grange , colónia , ae . f. an inheritance , haerédium , ii . a patrimonie , patrimónium , ii . a plot of ground with an hous in it , fundus , di . m. a garden , hortus , ti . m. a handsom garden , amoenus hortus . an artificiall garden , hortus adónidis . a window-garden , hortus imaginárius . a garden upon the hous top , hortus pensilis . a spring-garden , veridárium . an unhandsom garden , indíligens hortus . a garden-bed , pulvínus , ni . m. an alley , ambulácrum , ●ri . n. a green-bench , stibádium , ii . n. an arbor , topiárium , ii . n. a vine-arbor , trochila , ae . f. a vineyard , vinea , ae . f. a thin vineyard , vinea calváta . an orchard , pomárium , ii . n. a hop-yard , lupátium , ii , n. a nurserie , seminárium , ii . n. a field , ager , gri . m. a ground for hire , ager scripturárius . ground that payeth tythe , ager decumánus . ground that payeth taxes , ager vectigális . a pasture , pascuum , iii. n. a common , ager compáscuus . right of common , jus compáscuum . a large ground , latifundium , ii . n. a close , agellus , li. m. a beasts haunt , lustra , órum . a beasts lare , quies , étis . f. a plowed-field , arvum , vi . n. a fallow-field , vervactum , ti . ley-ground , novále , is . n. a ground sowen every year , ager restíbilis . a ground full of rubbish , ager ruderátus . fertil ground , terra fertilis . barren ground , stérilis terra . ground out of heart , ager effoetus . the soil , solum terrae . a ground over-run with shave-grass , codétum , ti . n. a meadow , pratum , ti . n. early grounds , praecócia loca . late grounds , serótina loca . a great revenue , praedia opíma . a plough-land , família , ae f. morgaged land , antic●esis , is . f. the bounds , or utmost border , limes , ĭtis . m. the border from east to west , limes decumánus . the border from south to north , cardo , ĭnis . d. a fence , sepiméntum , ti . n. a hedg , sepes , is . f. a thorn-hedg , sepimentum virgulétum . a gap , sep●s ruína . a dry ditch , fossa , ae . f. a foss-dike , incíle , is n. a bank of earth , agger , ĕris . m. a wall , murus , ri . m. a brick-wall , sepimentum fabríle . to fence , sépio , is , iii. to throw open , dissépio , is iii. a husband-man , agrícola , ae . a land-lord , dominus fundi a tenant , inquilínus , ni . m. a farmer , colónus , ni . m. a partner , colónus partiárius to plough , a●o , as , avi . to fallow , subáro , as , avi . to summer-stir , itero , as , avi . to foil , ●ertio , as , avi . to break-land , offringo , is , xi . to set up land , imporco , as . a plow , arátrum , tri . n. a plough with wheels , plan●rát●um , i. n. the plough-heam , buris , is . f. the plough head , dentále , is . n. the plough-hale , urvum , vi . n. the plough stile , stiva , ae f. the plough-staff , rulla , ae . f. a lands-end , versúra , ae . f. a cours up or down and land , striga , ae . f. a ridg between two furrows , lira , ae . f. a furrow , sulcus , ci . m. a water furrow , elix , ĭcis . m. a land , porca ae . f. a land-ridg , dorsum , si . n. a coulter , culter , tri m. a share , vomer , ĕris . m. to sow , sero , is , sevi . seed , sem●n , ĭnis . n. a seed hopper , fiscella satória . an akre of ground , júgerum . the length of a cours about a land , striga , ae f. the breadth of a cours about a land , scánum , ni . n. a dayes work , sesquiópera . ae an harrow , occa , ae . f. an harrow-tine , stylus , li. m. a weed-hook , runcína , ae . f. manure , laetamen , ĭnis . n. a dunghil , stercorárium , ii . n. a place where dunghils are laid locus congestítius . the bareness of a place , calvítium loci . hay , foenum , ni . n. wood-cock-hay , serótinum foenum . to mow , meto , is , messui . to shear , déseco , as , iii. to reap , defalco , as , avi . to mow over again , sicí●io , is . to tead , spargo , is , si . to cock , struo , is , xi . a cock of hay , meta foenária . a winde-row , striga , ae . f. a hay-rick , strues , is . f. a bottle of hay , fascículus foeni . a mow , tassus , si . m. a confused heap , acervus caecus . a shock of corn , meta , ae . f. a sheaf , garba , ae . f. a sythe , falx , cis f. a sickle , falx messória . a wood-hill , falx arborária . a h●dging bill , falx spinária . a pruning-hook , falx putatória . a sithe-stick , lignum acuárium . a hurdle , crates , is . f. a rowler , vólvolus , li. m. a cylinder , ar a rowler for a bowl-alley , cylindrus , i. m. a rake , rastrum , ri . n. an iron rake , irpex , ícis . f. a clodding-mall , malleus ligneus . a fork , furca , ae . f. a pitch-fork , merga , ae . f. a two grained fork , bidens , t is . a three grained fork , tridens , t is . m. a fork full , merges , étis . f. a hough , or weed-scrape , marra , ae . f. a grubbing-ax , bipállium , ii . n a paveing-beetle , pavícula , ae . to pave , pavio , is , ívi. a mattock , rutrum , tri . n. a pick ax , sárculum , li. n. a sho●el , pala , ae . f. a spade , ligo , ónis . m. a dibble , or setting-stick , pastinácum , ci . n. a wheel-barrow , sarrácum , ci . a sled , or a drey , tra●a , ae . f. a tumbrel , or a wain , plaustrum , tri . n. a wain-rope , funis plaustrári●s . a carriage , vehiculum , li. n. a shelv'd-wain , tríbulum , li. n. a wagon , vehículum , li. n. a tilted wagon , vehiculum camerátum . a tilt-cloth , tympanum , ni . n. a charriot , currus , ús . m. a fighting charriot , covínus . a coach , carpentum , ti , n. piléntum , ti . n. a coach with two wheels , cis●um , ii . n. the coach-box , capsus rhedae . a coach man , habenárius . a french-waggon , essedum , di . a horslitter , lectica , ae . f. a sedan , arcĕra , ae . f. a car , carrus , ri . m. a cart with two horses , biga . a cart with three horses , triga , ae . f. a cart with four horses , quadríga , ae . a teme of oxen , tractus bóum . a yoke of oxen , jugum , gi n. a pair of bullocks , par bóum , a wain-load , vehes , is . f. onus plaustri . to load , on●ro , as , avi . to unload , exónero , as , avi . a yoke , jugum , gi . n. a yoke-pin , radius , ii . m. the wain-snout , temo , ónis . m. a chain , caténa , ae . f. a link , ansa , ae . f. a teme , caténa tractória . a trait , funus tractórius . a with , taenia spartea . a beel , círculus , li. m. a rein , retináculum , li. n. a head-stall , capistrum , tri , n. a halter , láqueus , ei . m. a hame , hélcium , ii . n. a collar , tomex , ĭcis . m. to draw together , p●otélo , as . to make a stand , strigo , is , xi . to stale , stallor , áris. to call on , insto , as , avi . to set on , urgeo , es , si . to whip , flagello , as , avi . a prickle , bucentrum , tri . n. a gad , hasta stimuláris . a whip , scútica , ae . f. the crack of a whip , cóuabus , bi . m. a yerk , tâx , n. a wheel , rota , ae . f. a wheel-track , orbĭta , ae . f. the wheel-ring , curvatúra rotae ▪ f. a fellow , absis , ĭdis . f. the tire of a wheel , canthu● . a spoke in a wheel , radius rotae . the nave , modíolus , li. m. the hole in the nave , tubu● rotae . the axle-tree , axis , is . m. the wreath at the axle-tree end , orbíle , is . n. the lin-pin , paxillus , li. m. a washer , annulus , li. m. wain-clouts , au●ae , árum . f. cart-greas , axúngia , ae f. the triggen , sufflámen , ĭnis . n. a lever , vectis , is . m. a lever with an iron-point , rostrátus vectis . an iron-crow , ferreus vectis . a hedg stake , sudes , is . f. a rail , ramex , ĭcis . d. a pole , pértica , ae . f. a meadow-pole , decémpeda , ae . f. a pale , vallus , li. m. a cole-staff , or a stang , phalanga , ae . f. a stail , flagellum , li. n. to thrash , tritu●o ▪ as , avi . a scuttle , spórtula ae . f. to winnow , véntilo , as , avi . a fan , ventilábrum , bri . n. a trough for cattle to drink at , linter , tris . d. a swine-trough , aqualículus , li. m. a chees-fat , fiscella ae . f. a chees-cratch , crates caseária . to hous cattle , stábulo , as , avi . to lead to the water , promíro . . of town matters . . de rebus urbánis . a citie , urbs , is . f. a town easie to be taken , obvia urbs . a citizen , civis , is . c. ● . a chief citizen , civis princeps . the companie of citizens , cívitas , átis . f. the government of the citie , régimen urbánum . a corporation , municípium , ii . a chief citie , or shire-town , metrópolis , is . f. a plantation , colónia , ae . f. a publique office , munus , ĕris . a magistrate , magistrátus , ûs , a lord mayor , praetor urbánus . the maioraltie , regimen praetoriánum . the maior and aldermen , amplíssimus ordo . the common-council , senátus civium . a common-hall , curiáta comítia . an alderman , senátor , óris . m. a sheriff , vicecomes , ĭtis m. a chamberlain , camerárius . a bailie , balívus , v● . m. a treasurer , quaestor aer árius . the clark of the mercat , aed ílis cercális . a recorder , memoriae magister . a register , libra●íolus , li. m. the towns book , acta cúriae . a burgess , municeps , ĭpis. m. an offi●er , officiá●ius , ii . m. a justice of peace , curátor pacis . a constable , constabulárius . a messenger , stator , óris . m. a sergeant , lictor , óris . m. watch-men , circitóres , um m. a beadle of beggers , fustiárius , ii . m. a bell-man , or cryer , praeco . jack out of office , abdicátus . a stranger , advem , ae c. . an inhabitant , incola , ae . c. . an inmate , inquilínus , ni . m. a tow●s-man-born , indígen● , ae a free-man , liber , a , um . bound , addictus , a , um . free-born , ingenuus , a , um . set free , manumissus , a , um . a neighbor , vicínus , ni . m. a next-door neighbor , accola , ae . c. . one that dwels under the same roof , contubernalis , c. c. . a rich man , dives , ĭtis . c. . a poor-man , pauper , ĕris . c. . a beggar , mendí●us , ci . m. the meaner sort of people , infimátes , um . m. the poor p●ople , proletárii , órum . m. . of a school . . de scholâ . a free-school , schola libera . a countrey-school , schola pagana . a pettie-school , schola triviál●s a grammar-school , schola grammática . a school-master , ludimagister , tri . m. the head-master , scholárcha . the second master , hypodidáscalus , li. m. the usher , poedagógus , gi . m. a pettie master , magister pedáneus . a master , praeceptor , óris . m. a schollar , discípulus , li. m. one that hath not learnt his a , b , c. analphabéta , ae . m a pettie , abecedárius , ii . m. a smatterer at his book , grammatista , ae . m. a bungler at his book , literátus plebeius . one that can learn of himself , autodidactus , ti . m. one that read's amiss , offensátor , óris . m. a truant , emansor , óris . m. to play the ●●uant , emáneo , es . to set in and out , vólito , as . to plie his book , studeo , es , ii . to studie by candle-light , lúcubio , as , avi . to ●d , lego , ●s , gi . to construe , expóno is pósui . to pus , tracto , as , avi . to examine , exámino , as , avi . to decline , vario , as , avi . to c●njugate , có●jugo . as , avi . to give the meaning , intérpretor , áris. to reb●a●s , récito , as , avi . to repeat , répeto , is , ívi. to say , dico , is , xi . to con , incumbo , is , cúbui . to translate , tránsfero , fers . a part , pars , t is . f. a lesson , léctio , ónis . f. a task , pensum , si n. an exercise , exercítium , ii . n. a translation , translát●o , ónis . a fault , menda , ae . f. to amend , emendo , as , avi . a mistake , errátum , ti . n. to write , scribo , is , psi . a stand●rd , graphiárium , ii . an ink-born , cornu atramentárium . a sand box , arenária theca . a dust box , pulvinári● theca . a pennar , or a pen-c●se , pennária theca . ink , atramentum scriptórium printers-ink , atramentum fuligíneum . painters-black , atramentum tectórium . shoomakers-black , atramentum sutórium . a pen , pen●●a , ae . f. the neb or cleft of a pen , crena calami . a quill , cálamus , n i. m. a pen knif● , scalpelium , li. n. paper , charta , ae . f. blot●●g paper , charta bíbula . fair paper , charta para . royal paper , charta clandiána . cours paper , charta emporeútica . waste paper , segéstria , órum . a cornet of paper , cucullus , li. guilt paper , charta augusta . the original coppie , charta vi●go . a ream of paper , scapus , pi . a quire of paper scapus , pi . a sheet of paper , philyra , ae f. a p●●ce of paper , sch●da , ae . f. parchment , m●mb●án● , ae . f. parchment ras●d , tabella delétilis . velame , pergaména , ae f. a book , liber , ri . m. codex ●cis . m. a little book , libellus , li m. a paper book , liber chartáceus . a writeing book , liber scriptórius . a note-book , or common-place book , adversária , órum . n. a book fair written , tabulae . a paper written on both sides , opisthógraphum , i. n. a book carelesly written , oscitatiónes , um . f. a book of accounts , codex accepti & expensi . a bill , codicillus , li. m. a paper wrapped and sealed up , codicilli , órum . m. a table book , pugilláres , ium . a black-slate , palimpsestus , i. m. a sponge to rub out what is written , spóngia delétilis . a book newly printed , liber musteus . costly books , libri elephantíni . a book of remembrance , liber memoriális . a libel , libellus famósus . a book of rites and ceremonies , liber rituális . the hands of matrimonie , tábulae matrimoniáles . letters-patents , codicilli . a black bill , or the censors table , cérites tábulae . a book of short notes , pyctácium , ii . n. an abridgment , or short historie , commentárius , ii . m. a historie , história , ae . f. an almanack , fasti , órum . a diurnal , drárium , ii . n. a chronicle , annáles , ium . m. books wherein wee write our conjectures , conjectán●a . books that treat of all manner of matters , pandectae , árum a manual , enchirídium , ii . n. collections , collectánea , órum a matriculation book , album . a statute-book , tábulae publicae . a general acquittance , no●● tábulae . a letter to send to one , tabell● a dictionarie , dictionáriu● a grammar , grammatica , ae f. a bible , bíblia , órum . n. a testament , testaméntum , 〈◊〉 a psalter , psaltérium , ii . n. a catechism , catechismus , m. a primar , liber primárius . an a , b , c , or a born-book , ab●cedárium , ii . n. a volume , volúmen , ĭnis ● . a tome , or a part of a g●● book , tomus , mi. m. a leaf , fólium , ii . n. a page , or leaf side , página , ● a writeing , scriptúra , ae . f. the holie scriptures , sacrae scriptúrae . the title , títulus , li. m. the title-page , cera prima . the margen● of a book , margo . the edges of a book , frons , t is . a book-cover , o pérculum libri . a boss , umbilícus , ci . m. a clasp , fíbula , ae . f. the last leaf in a book , cera secunda . both sides of a leaf , utraque página . the fore-side of a leaf , the back-side of a leaf , inversa pagina . adversa pagina . an author of a book , author , a copie under the authors own hand , autógraphum , phi . a transcript , apographum , i. n. to invent , comminiscor , ĕris . a line , linea , ae . f. a word , vox , ócis. f. a letter , litera , ae . f. a syllable , syllaba , ae . f. a paus , punctum , ti . n. the space betwixt the sentences , interductus , ûs . m. to enterline , ●nterlino , is , lévi. to blot out , déleo , les , lévi. to mar , deturpo , as , avi . a blot , litúra , ae . f. to blur , máculo , as , avi . a mark , nota , ae . f. an observation , or makeing notes upon a book , annotátio , ónis . f. abbreviations , notae , árum . f. a mark like a star , or a spur rowel , asteríscus , ci . m. a tittle , or a note over a letter , apex , ĭ●is . f. a gowt●e letter , lítera cadúca . a dim letter , litera fúgiens . a worn-out , exoléscens lítera . a letter in haste , próperae líterae . a smart letter , líterae aculeátae . a speech , orátio , ónis . f. a hast●e speech , pathética orátio . a broken speech , abrupta orátio . a speech written and not spoken , oratio tacens . a railing speech , invectiva oratio . a base style , abjécta oratio . a single word , vocábulum , li. an expression , or form of speech , phrasis , is . f. a language , lingua , ae . f. the mothers-tongue , vernáculum , li. n. the english-tongue , lingua anglicána . the latine tongue , lingua latína . a language , lingua , ae . f. the proper form of speech , or the proprietie of a language , idióma , ătis . n. to pronounce , pronuncio , as . a dist●nct voyce , articuláta vox . a stile or manner of penning , stilus , li. m. the substance of a speech , argum●ntum , ti . n. a sentence , or grave saying , sententia , ae . f. a proverb , or common saying , proverbium , ii . n. a dialogue , or discours betwixt two , diálogus , gi . m. a riddle , or dark saying , aenigma , ătis . n. an oracle , or divine saying , oráculum , li n. a resemblance , or likeness , similitudo , ĭnis . f. an apologie , or excuse , apológia a sable , or tale , fabula , ae . f. a parable , apólogus , gi . m. a merrie-tale , acróama , ătis . to tell , narro , as , avi . a chapter , caput , ĭtis . n. a vers , versiculus , li. m. prose , prosa , ae . f. oratorie , soluta oratio . poetrie , sermo astrictus . a rhyme , rythmus , mi. m. meeter , metrum , tri . n. a song , carmen , ĭnis . n. a ballade , cánticum , ci . n. a song sung by turns , carm● amoebaeum . a shepherds song , carmen becólicum . a wedding song , carmen n●pt●ále . a song at the brides going to bed , thalassio , onis . m. a baudie song , carmen fesceninum . a song to the harp , carmen lyricum . the part which the heathen sung on the right hand the altar , strophe , es . f. the part sung on the left hand the altar , antístrophe , es f. the part sung before the idol , epódos , di . m. a rapsodie , or a patched song , cento , ónis . m. a palinodie , or a contrarie so●● , palinódia ae . f. an execration , or a banning song , dirae , árum . f. a satyre , or nipping song , sátyra , ae , f. a lamentation , or a sorrowfull dittie at a funeral , naeni● . an epitaph , or inscription upon a tomb , epitáphium , ii . n. an epigram , or superscription , epigramma , ătis . n. an anagram , or diverting the letters in words with respect to what they signifie , anagramma ătis . n. a vers , versus , ûs . m. the burden of the song , or a vers interlaced , versus intercaláris .. a smooth vers , versus teres . a plain vers , versus illaboratus . a ragged vers , versus confragósus . ●n imperfect vers , versus delumbis . the beginning of a vers , ve●sûs caput . the end of a vers , acroteleutium , ii . n. a theme , thema , ătis . n. ● epistle , epistola , ae f. a packet of letters , epistolárum fascículus . a letter to welcom one homeward , epístola adventória . a loos paper , rejectanea scheda a monitor , mónitor , óris . m. to minde , or take notice of , observo , as , avi . to set down , noto , as , avi . ● bill , or list of names , catalogus , gi . m. to bee before , praelum , es , fui . to set after , postpóno , is , sui . a form , classis , is . f. to set higher , praefero , fers . to put down lower , déprimo . a map , tábula geográphica . a globe , globus , bi . m. a sphere , sphaera , ae . f. a roller about which a map is wrapped , umbilícus , ci . m. the tip ends of the roller , córnua , ŭum. n. an approved author , juratíssim●s author . a satchel , ascopéra , ae . f. a desk or coffer for books , scrínium , ii . a ruler , norma , ae . f. a plummet , plumbum , bi . n. a penknife , scalpellum , li. n. a palmer , or ferula , férula , ae . a clap , crépitus , ûs . m. to smite , percútio . is , cussi . to bee whipt , vápulo , as , avi . a stroke , plaga , ae . f. a lash , ictus , ûs , m. to strike or lash , oppúvio , is . weals , or ma●ks of blows , offerruméntae , árum . a whipster , plagósus , si . m. one that is often whipt , plágiger , a , um . an universitie , académia , ae . f. a fresh-man , tyro , ónis . m. a novice , novítius , ii m. an idiot , or simplician , idióta . a pupil , pupillus , li. m. a tutor , tutor , óris . m. to instruct , erúdio , is , ívi. a sophister , sophista , ae . m. a graduate , or one that hath commenced laureátus , ti . m to commence , or take a degree , evádo , is , si . an act , or commencement , comítia , órum . a batchelor , baccelaúreus , i. m a master of arts , magister artium . a doctor doctor , óris . m. a societie , socíetas , átis . f. a master , magíster , tri . m. a president , praeses , ĭdis . c. . a warden , custos , ódis . c. . a provost , praesul , ŭlis . c. . a rector , rector , óris . m. a dean , decánus , ni . m. a fellow , socius , ii . m. a scholar , scholáris , is . m. a student , studiósus , si . m. the whole companie of scholars , univérsitas , átis . f. the vicechancellor , vicecancellárius , ii m. a proctor , procurátor , óris . m. a professor , or publique reader , professor , óris . m. the doctor of the chair , sacrosanctae theológiae professor . a bedle , bedellus , li. m. a vergier , anteámbulo ▪ ónis . to dispute , dísput● , as , avi . to moderate , moderor , áris. to oppose , oppóno , is , sui . to answer , respóndeo , es , di . a lecture , lectúra , ae . f. a question , quaestio . an answer , responsum . a position , thesis , is . f. a supposition , hypóthesis , is f. the schools , pérgulae scholáres . a hall , or colledg , gymnásium , ii . n. a colledg-hall , refectórium , ii . . of law-matters . . de rebus jurídicis . an assise , or sessions , consessus , ûs m. l●●t-dayes , festi dies . a court-day , dies comitiális . a court ba●on , curia dominicális . a steward , seneschallus , li. ● . a register , notárius , ii . m. a pursevant , accensus , ûs . m. a sergeant , stator , óris m. a sumner , appáritor , ●ris m. a town-clark , actuárius , ii . m. a suit , lis , litis . f. extremitie of law , summum jus . relief , suffrágium juris . nice points of law , apĭices juris , a promoter , sycophanta , ae . m. a bawler , rabula , ae m. a pettifegger , togátus vultúrius . to wrangle , altercor , áris. a bribe , largítio , ónis f. the bench , tribúnal , ális . n. a judg , judex , ĭcis . c. . an inferior judg , judex pedáneus . a commissarie , judex selectus . a judg for the one part onely , judex editítius . a justice , justiciárius , ii . m. one of the bench , adsessor , óris . a commissioner , cognitor , óris to judg , judico , as , avi . to condemn , condemno , as , avi to clear , justífico , as , avi . to acquit , absolvo , is , solvi . to decree , decerno , is , crevi . a jurie , duódecim viri . a witness , testis , is . c. ● . to bear witness , testor , áris. to swear , juro , as , avi . pleading , actus forensis . a caus , causa , ae . f. to plead , ago , is égi. a day of hearing , dies cognitiónis . to adjourn , comperendino , as· innocent , innocens , t is . c. . guiltie , nocens , t is . c. . a principal offender , princeps delicti . to repriev , amplio , as , avi . to appeal , próvoco , as , avi . to put in suretie , satisdo , as . a suretie , praes , praedis . m. one that give 's his word , sponsor , óris . m. to becom suretie , fide-jubeo . a bondsman , vas , vadis . m. a decree , decrétum , ti . n. an order , edictum , ti . m. a command , mandátum , ti . n. a law , lex , legis . f. a custom , consuetúdo , ĭnis . f. arbitrarie laws , sententiae libidi●ósae . a controversie , controvérsia , ae . f. to bee at debate , discepto , as . a counsellor , pat●ónus , ni . m. a counsellors-fee , spó●tula , ae . a lawyer , jurisconsultus , ti . m a lawyers-fee , honorárium , ●i . the civil law , cívicum jus . a setting men at an agreement , honorária ópera . to fall to an agreement , decído , is , cídi. a dayes-man , arbiter , tri . m. an umpire , compromissárius judex . one appointed to take up a business , honorárius , ii . m. an action , dica , ae . f. to plead , dico , is , dixi . to enter an action , impingo . to answer an action , restípulor , áris. to alledge , caussor , áris. to summon , cito , as , avi . a bill of attachment , libellus . a process , citátio , ónis . f. a peremptorie warning , peremp●órium edictum . to arrest , apprehendo , is , di . the stay of a suit , prolátio rerum . a writ ▪ breve , is . n. a deed , or evidence , instrumentum , ti . n. to charge , insímulo , as , avi . to accuse , accúso , as , avi . base objections , sputalícia crímina . a trespass , noxa , ae . f. the plaintiff , actor , óris . m. the defendant , reus , rei . m. an apologie , excusátio , ónis . f. a replie , replicátio , ónis . f. a rejoinder , duplicatio , ónis . f. the penaltie of the law , láquei judicii . a proctor , advocátus , ûs . m. an atturney , causae procurátor . a client , cliens , t is . m. a vassall , cliens fiduciárius ▪ to betray ones caus , praeváticor , áris. covin , coll●sio , ónis . f. an edict of law , edictum juris . an act of parliament , actus parliamenti . an ordinance of parliament , ordinatio parliamenti . an ordinance of both houses , senatus-consultum . an ordinance of the lords , ordinatio prócerum . an ordinance of the com●ons , plebiscitum , ti . n. a petition , libellus supplex . the petition of rights , petitio jurium . a statute , statùtum , ti . n. the consent of both houses , consensus utrinsque dom●s . the royal assent , regius assensus . a proclamation , programma . the broad-seal , magnum sigillum . an oath , jus jurandum . the oath of allegiance , jusjurandam fidelitátis . observan●ae . the oath of supremacie , jusjurandum supremátus . the lawes of the land , leges anglicánae . the libertie of the subject , subditòrum libertas . the priviledges of parliament , parliamenti privilégia . the safetie of the king , regis salus . an arbitrarie power , arbitraria potestas . sword-law , potestas gladii . a league , liga , ae . f. a covenant , foedus , ĕris . n. a p●etestation , protestátio . a vote , suffrágium , ●i . n. a solemn vow , solenne votum . a treatie of peace , agitátio pacis . the lords and commons , próceres & plebs . the lord keeper , custos sigilli magni . the lord chancellor , dominus cancellárius , ii . m. master speaker , proloquutor . the lord chief justice , judicum princeps . the baron of the exchequer , quaestor , óris . m. the lord treasurer , quaestor aerárius . the chancerie , cancellária , ae . the rolls , archium , ii n. the keeper of the rolls , custos rotuló●um . the master of the rolls , archaeó●a , ae . f. clerks of the rolls , scriniá●ii . the exchequer , fiscus , ci . m. a clerk of the exchequer , scriba aerárius . a scrivener , scriba , ae . f. a bond , chirógraphum , phi . n a bill , syngrapha , ae . f. an acquittance , apocha , ae . f. acceptilatio . a clerk , librárius , ii . m. a punie-clerk , libraríolus , li. a student in law , leguleius , ei . m. a prosecutor of the law , persecútor , óris m. a judg del●gate , recupe●átor , oris . m. a solicitor , sequester , tri . m. the skill in the law , juris-prudéntia . the alterable power of the law , ambulatória legis potestas . a will or testament , testamentum , ti . n. a mans last will , whilest hee is living , voluntas ambulatória . a will by word of mou●h , nuncupatívum testamentum . in inventorie , apógrapha , ae . f. repertórium . . of warfare . . de militia . war , bellum , li. n. civil war , bellum intestínum . a massacre , bellum internecínum . wars by sea , classica bella . forrein war , bellum , externum . policie in war , belli solertia . force of a ●s , vis armórum . war almost ended , bellum impulsum . a new war , bellum resurgens . peace , pax , pácis . f. a cessation , pax sequestra . a truce , indúciae , ar m. f. a mediator for peace , pa●is sequester . an ambassador for peace , caduceátor , óris . an herald at arms , feciális , is ▪ to proclaim wars , clárigo , ●s . to make war , bellíg . ro , as . warlike provision , apparátus bellicus . expedition , or setting out for war , expedĭtio , ónis . f. forces , copiae , a●um . f. land-forces , copiae terrestres . sea-forces , copiae naváles . an armie , exércitus , ûs . m. a marching armie , agmen . an armie in array , acies , éi . f. the front of an armie , exércitus frons . the rere of an armie , exerci●●s tergum . the main bodie , exercitus versus . the wings of the foot , exercitûs cornua . the wings of hors , alae , árum . a square armie , phalanx . an armie set wedg-wise , cúneus , ei . m. an armie readie to fight , classis procincta . a companie of foot , centoria . a troop of hors , turma , ae . f. a partie of souldiers , caterva , ae . f. a companie of ten souldiers , manípulus , li. m. a band of souldier , cohors , t is . a regiment , cohors m●llená●ia the rom●ne legion , which was foot , and horsmen , leg●o plena . supplies , auxília , ó●um n. to press , auctoro , a● , avi . the militarie oath , sacraménrum , ti . n. press-money , stipendium , ii . n. to releas , exaucto●o , as , avi . a choice , or picking out of men , delectus , ûs . m. to muster , recenseo , es , iii. the mustering place , diribirorium , ii . n. to pay the souldiers , diribeo ▪ pay , stips , stipis . f. double-pay , parár●um , ii . n. to serv for pay , merco , es , iii. to rendezvouz , congrego , as . to marshal , or set in array , o●dino , as , avi . officers , ordinárii , órum . m. the general , imperátor , oris . the general of the hors , imperátor , equitum . the lieutenant-general , legátus , ti m. the provost of the armie , castrórum praefectus . the captain of the watch , praefectus vigilum . hee that giveth the watch-word , tesserárius , ii . m. a major , optio , ónis . m. the ma●shal of the camp , tribunus militum . the provost-marshal , latrunculá●or , óris m. the master of the artillerie , tribunus armamentárii . a colonel , chiliarcha , ae . f. a captain , dux militum . a lieutenant , vrăgus , gi . m. a serjeant , ductor órdinum . a corporal , decurio , ónis . m. he muster-master , conquisítor , óris . m. the camp-master , metátor , óris the providore , annónae structor . a scout , emissárius , ii . m. souldiers about the standard , campigeni milites . hee that marcheth before the standard , antes●g●ánus , ni . the standard-bearer , ensign , or cornet , signifer , ĕri . m. the captain of the van , primípilus , li. m. the captain of the rere , postrémi agminis ductor . souldiers that have double pay , duplicá●ii . órum m. a moneths pay , epimen●um , ii . money to pay the souldiers , attribúta pecúnia . land allotted to souldiers , assignátus ager . a drummer , tympanista , ae . m. a trumpetter , tubícen , inis , m. one that playeth on a cornet , corníce● , ĭnis . m. a souldier , miles , ĭtis c. . a common-souldier , miles gregá●ius . a bl●o●ie minded souldier , t●ucidátius miles . a volunteer , miles voluntárius . a prest-souldier , miles tumultuárius . a train-souldier , cinctus miles . auxiliaries , cohortes auxiliáriae supplies , succenturiáti . a lame souldier , miles causárius . a souldier in pay , miles auctorátus . a souldier put out of pay , expunctus miles . a cashiered souldier , miles exauctorátus . a fresh souldier , tyro , ónis . m. a tried souldier , triárius , ii . m. an able souldier , princeps miles . an old souldier , veteránus , ni . a pensioner , miles eméritus . a souldier fetch 't in to serv again , míles evocá●us . a garison souldier , miles praesidiárius . a souldier in a frontier garrison , miles limitáneus . a souldier of fortune , miles stipendiósus . a forein souldier , miles adv●ntíti●s . a sea-sould●er , miles classiárius . a centurie-man , miles stationárius . they that keep guard without the camp , procubitóres , um a watch-man , excubitor , ótis. souldiers upon their march , viantes milites . a sentinel , excubitor , speculárius . they that walk the rounds , circitóres , um m. souldiers that fetch in wood for the armie , lagnatóres , um . a souldiers boy , calo , ónis . m. a spie , explorátor , óris . m. one that listeneth for what hee can hear , corycaeus , i. m. a renegado , perfuga , ae . m. one that is absent from his colours beyond his captains leave , emansor , óris . m. one that forsaketh one captain and goeth to another , desertor , óris . m. a drudg to the armie , lixa , ae f. a pioneer , cuniculárius , ii . ● . a scot-souldier , pedes , ĭtis . c. ● . a trooper , eques , ĭtis . c. . the cavalrie , or the hors , equitátus , ûs . the infantrie , or the foot , peditátus , ûs . m. a curisseer , cataphráctus eques . a souldier that vault's to a fresh hors , desultor , óris . m a fellow-souldier , commílito , ónis . a recruit , or supply of souldidiers , mílitum supplementum . a souldier well arm'd , miles gravis armatúrae . a souldier meanly arm'd , miles levis armatúrae . a s●●eger , fúnditor , óris . m. a cross-bow-man , balistárius , ii . m. an archer , sagittárius , ii . m. a pike-man , or corslet , hastátus , ti . m. a spear-man , lanceárius , ii . m. ●milances , flexúmines , um m a target-bearer , scutátus , ti . m a dragooner , dimacha , ae . m. a musketeer , sclopetárius , ii . m they that stand the foremost in the armie , primores , um . m. the forlorn-hope , vélites , um . to skirmish , vélitor , aris . the shout of the armies , alalácinus , ni . m. an alarm , clássicum , ci . n. a terrible alarm , horror clássicus . to sound , cano , is , cécini . to set upon , adórior , ĕris . to charg , comprimo , is , essi . to encounter , concurio , is . the shock , coítio , ónis f. the first onset , praeludium pugnae . an ambuscado , insídiae , árum . the fight , praelium . ii . n. to fight , pugno , as avi . to strike , fétio , is , percusti . a set battle , pugna statária . a rout after a victorie , osclán● pugna . to grapple , conflictor , áris. to enforce , dimico , as , iii. to give back , recédo , is , cessi . to overcom , súpero , as , avi . to get the victorie , vinco , is . to rout , distu●bo , as , avi . to put to flight , proflígo , as . to drive away , fugo , as , avi . to slie , or run away , fugio , is . to rallie , redintegro , as , avi . to pursue , insector , aris . to kill , trucido , as , avi . to cut , caedo , is , cecídi . to yeeld , dede , is , dédidi . a shrewd loss , offensio , ónis f a dear victorie , victória cadmaea . a crown or garland given to him that first set upon the enemies camp , corona castrensis . a crown given to him that first sealed the walls , corona murális . a crown given to him that saved a citizens life , corona cívica . a crown given to him that raised a si●g , corona obsidionális . a crown given to the general in his triumph , corona triumphalis . a crown given to him that had conquered without sh●lding of blood , corona ovális . a monument of a victorie , trophaeum , i. n. a glorious victorie , palma lemniscáta . letters concerning a victorie , victríces literae . a slaughter , strages , is . f. an execution , clades , is . f. a retreat , receptus , ûs , m. a refuge , perfúgium , ii n. a craveing quarter , dedítio . an enemie , hostis , is . c. . a desperate enemie , perduéllis , is c. . to subdue , subdo , is , dĭdi. a friend or one of the same side , sócius , ii . m. a watch-word , téssera , ae . f. the word , téssera vocál s. a color , téssera múta . a badg , symbolum , li. n. a coat of arms , insigne , is . n. an h●stage , obses , ĭdis . c . a prisoner , cap●ívus , vi m. to redeem , rédimo , is , émi. to exchange , permúto , as , avi . a ransom , lytrum , tri . n. a ticket , commeátus , ûs . m. a pasport , missio , ónis . f. a lawful pass , missio honesta . the dismission of souldiers for some reasonable caus , missio causária . the cashiering of a souldier , missio ignominiósa . warlike discipline , bellica disciplína . a garrison , praesidium , ii . n. a court of guard , praeten●atúrae , arum . f a sconce , muniméntum , ti . m. a bulwark , agger , ĕris . n. a barbicane , antemurále , is . a blo●k-hous , propugnáculum , li. n. a port-collies , cata●ácta , ae . f. a pallisado , propugnáculum . a stake , cervus , vi . m. vallus , li. m. the space between the stakes , in●ervallum , li. n. a barricado , carrágo , ĭnis . f. a sallie port , postíca , ae . f. to sallie out , excurro , is , curri . an in-rode , decúrsio équitum to waste the countrey , depópulor , aris . a fetching in of corn , frumentátio , ónis . f. a fetching in of hay , pabulátio , ónis . f. fetching in of fi●e-wood , lignátio , ónis . f. fetching in of timber , materiátio , ónis . f. ●llage , spolium , ii . n. ● p●ey , praed● , ae . f. ●l●ndering , diréptio , ónis . f. ●l●ndered goods , manúbiae . ●e d●vid●ing of the sp●●l , sectio , ónis . f. 〈◊〉 permitted to plund●r , praemiátor , óris . m. ●n these , rapína , ae . f. ●shme●t , raptus , ús . m. ●b plunder , opíma spólia . ●e of plunder , am●la spól●a . ●g and baggage , sárcinae . the luggage , or the train of the armie , impedimenta , ó●u● to pack away , conváso , as , avi to give notice of removeing the quarters , conclámo , as . a camp , or quarters , castra . to encamp , castramétor , aris . the fortification of the camp , loríca castrórum . ●●●dles fil'd with earth to fortifie the camp , gerrae , arum a standing camp , or constant quarters , castra statíva . the winter quarters , hibérna . órum . the summer-quarters , aestíva . a stand , or guard , statio , ónis a sieg , obsídio , ónis . f. a leaguer , castra temporária . an assault , impréssio , ónis . f. a mine , cunículus , l. m. to undermine , súbr●o , is , iii. a design , or plot , stratagéma . a setting out upon a design , expeditio , ónis . f. a banner , or ensign , vexillum , li. n. a banner displayed , or flying , signum erectum . a b●er rolled up , signum supínum . weapons , arma militária . harness , armatúra , ae . f. a muster in armor , a●milustr●um , ii . n. a co●st●t , thorax ferreus . a coat of male , or a buss●coat , loríca , ae . f. the plates of armor , squámae . a rivet , clavus , vi . m. a breast-piece , pectorále , is . r. a helmet , or head-piece , cassis , ĭdis . f. the crest of an helmet , conus . the feathers in an helmet , cristae gáleae . the bever of an helmet , búccula , ae . f. a cap of fence , cudo , ónis . f. a gauntlet , mánica fé●●ea . a gorget , torques , is . d. a shoulder-piece , humerále . a skirt , femorále , is . n. greaves , ocreae férreae . a shield , or a round buckler , scutum , ti . n. a target , or long shield , clypeus , ei . m. a great round target , clypeus argólicus . a short shield , parma , ae f. a square shield , pelta , ae . f. a scutcheon , ancíle , is . f. a scutcheon reversed , ancíle revérsum . the boss of a buckler , umbo . the studs in a buckler , miliáres clavículi . the handle of a buckler , clypei cápulus . a sword , gladius , ii . m. ensis , is m. a back-sword , machaera . ae f. a two-edged-sword , gladius anceps . a two-handed-sword , romphaea , ae . f. a wooden sword , sudes , is . f. a drawn sword , strictus gládius . a fauchion , falcátus ensis . a simiter , gladius persicus . an hanger , parazonium , ii . n. a dagger , pugio , ónis m. a pocket-dagger , sica , ae . f. a rapier-staff , dolo , ónis . a tuck , verútum , ti . n. the sword edg , acies gladii . the sword-point , mucro , ónis . the sword-blade , fólium , ii . n. the sword-hilt , manúbrium . a dudgeon-hast , manubrium apiátum . a scabb●rd , vagína , ae . f. the pummel of a sword , caput manúbrii . a sword-belt , baltheum , ei . n. the sword-hangers , strophus . to brand●sh a sword , vibro , as . sh●fts , arma volática . a dart , telum , li. n. a light dart , coricus , ci . m. a casting dart , verutum , ti . n. a germane-dart , frámea , ae . f. a french-dart , gaesum , si . n. a romane-dart , pilum , li. n. a macedonian-dart , sarista , ae . a javeline , jaculum , li n. a javelin with a barded head , trágula , ae . f. a dart-string , amentum , ti . n. fierie-darts , incendiaria tela . the head of a dart , spículum , i a pike , hasta , ae . f. a pike unshod with iron hasta pura . a pike with an iron point , hasta p●aepiláta . a pike thrown with a string , hasta amentáta . a nimble pike , hasta relitári● . a pike-shaft , hastíle , is . n. ●●●ll , sparus , ●i . m. ●lbert , secúris romána . a pollar , cestra . ae . f. a bow , arcus , c●s . m. a bow bent , arcus intensus . a bow unbent , arcus rem●ssus . a bow-string , nervus arcûs . the tip ends of a bow , co●nua arcus . a bow-case , córytus , ti . m. a steel-bow , balista chalybea . a cross-bow , ar●u●balista . the nut of a cross bow , astrágulus arcubalistae . ●n arrow , sagitta , ae . f. the notch , cre●● , ae . f. the feathers , alae , á um . f. the shafts , scapus , pi . m. the ●ead , spículum , l● . m. throad-head , vncinus , ni m. ●quiver , pharetra , ae . f. a ●unch of arrows , fasciculus sagittarum . a pike-point , cuspis , ĭdis . f. the thick end of a pike , cuspis inversa hastae . ● st●ng , funda , ae . f. the leather of a sting , scutále , is . m. the hole of a sting , or the sight of a cros-bow , scútula , ae f. the sting-staff , fustíbulum , li. 〈◊〉 ●urle-bat , aclis , ĭdis . f. a club , clava , ae . f. a cudge● , fu●●is , is . f. a calt●op , murix , ĭcis m. a turne-pike , erícius , ii . m. an engine , máchina , ae . f. an engine to bes●g a citie , helépolis , is . f. a st●ne bow , catapulta , ae . f. a sens , testúdo , ĭnis . f. a scorpion , scórpio , ónis . m. an engine of timber and hurdles vín●a , ae . f. a piece of ordnance , torn . ●ntum , ti . a brass ▪ piece , tormentum aeneum . a culvering , organum , ni . n. to batter , oppugno , as , avi . a gun , bombarda , ae . f. a pistol , or an elder-gun , sclópus , pi , m. a b●llet , glans , dis . f. a gran●do , py●óbol●s , li. m. fire-hoops , malléoli , órum m. a petar , phalárica , ae . f. gun-powder , tormentárius pulvis . match , igniátius fom●s . the touch-hole , forám●n , ĭnis . to let off , displódo , is , ●i . a report , fragor , óris . m. to play upon , e●fúlmino , as . to aim , collímo , as , avi . to hit , conf●go , is , xi . the mark , scopus , pi . m. . of the church . . de ecclésiâ . a christening , baptizát io . a so●● , baptistérium , ii . n. an holie water-pot , amula , ae holie-water , aqu● lustrális . an holie-water-sprinkle , aspegillum , li. n. a god-father , susceptor initiális . a god-mother , susceptrix initiális . a gossip , cómpater , tris . m. a shee-gossip , or commother , cómmater , tris f. a wedding , nuptiae , arum f. a w●e● , procus , ci . m. a sweet heart , suávium , ii n. to wo● , ambio , is , ivi . to kis● , osculor , áris. to clip , suávio , as , avi . to embrace , ambio , as , avi . a kiss , osculum , li. n. wanton kisses , sorbillántia suávia . wounding kisses , sagittáta suavia . a corrival , aemulus , li. m. suiters for one woman , competéntes , um . m. to betroth , despondeo , es , di . a token of contract , sponsalítia arca . the b●●de-wain , paraphorn●lia , órum . n. to marrie , duco , is , xi . to bee wed , nubo , is , psi . to bestow in marriage , loco , as . to joyn in marriage , confárreo , as , avi . wedl●ck , conjúgium , il , n. the band of matrimonie , marita●● capistrum . a bridegroom , sponsus , si . m. a bride , sponsa , ae . f. the bride groms-man , prónubus , bi . m. a bride boy patrímus puer . a bride maid , prónuba , ae . f. one that was never married afore , innubus , bi . m. a young-wife , nova nup●i . the brides father , compa●● marit ális , favors , sponsália , órum . the wedding-ring , ann● prónubus . the bride-cake , summan●l●● . the wedding-hous , nymph● . um , i. n. the wedding-dinner , epulc● nuptiále . the drinking with the ●i●s , repótia , órum . the bride-bed , maritális torus . a bed-fellow , consors tori . a burying , or funeral , funus . the funeral-train , exéquiae . the funeral rites , justa exequiárum . a mourner , pullátus , ti . m. ●●urning-women , funerae . a woman hired to mourn , praefica , ae . f. a dead corps , exánimum corpus . a corps dead and buried , conclamátum corpus . to burie , sepélio , is , ívi. funeral expences , libitína , ae f. bee that undergoe's the funeral expences , libitinárius , ii . ● funeral torch , fax mortis . a winder of the corps , pollinctor , óris . m. to winde , or embalm the corps , pollincio , is , xi . an herald , arbiter fúnerum . a bearer forth of the corps , vespillo , ónis . m. a torch-bearer , taediger , ĕri . one that beareth a lanthorn . lychnúchus , chi . m. a bier , férettum , tri . n. a coffin , sandápila , ae . f. a coffin wherein the bodie was burnt , cápulus , li. m. a pile of wood to burn a corps , pyla , ae . f. the pile beginning to burn , rogus , gi . m. the pile burnt , bustum , ti . n. a coffin or tomb for a corps , arca , ae . f. a coffin-maker , sandapilárius , ii . m. the grave-maker , bustuárius . the bell-man , praeco ferális . a funeral-banquet , parentália , órum . n. mass for the dead , infériae , árum . f. piaculáre sacrum . a dole , donárium , ii . n. dole-bread , gradílis panis . a grave , sepulcrum , cri . n. a burying-place , sepulcrétum , ti . n. the length of the grave , frons . the breadth of a grave , ager . ones own sepulcre , sepulcrum familiáre . a sepulcre for him and his heirs , sepulcrum haereditárium . the top of a grave , or a tomb , túmulus , li. m. a monument , monuméntum . ti a noble-mans tomb , heróum . a simptuous tomb , mausoléum , ei . n. an hers , cenotaphium , il . n. a grave-stone , cippus , pi . a square-stone , mensa , ae . f. a stone called eat-flesh , which did waste the corps inclosed in it within fortie dayes , sarcóphagus , i. m. a hollow stone upon the grave , labellum , li. n. a little pillar on a grave , stela . vestments , vestimenta sacra . a surplice , superpellícium . a cope , capa , ae . f. a square-cap , pileus quadrátus . a mitre , mitra , ae . f. a label , lemniscus , i. m. a pall , pallium sacrum . a crosiers-staff , lituus , iii. m. a font , baptistérium , ii . n. the stalls , or pues , subsellia templórum . the box wherein the crucifix was kept , hierothéca , ae . f. a crucifix , crucifixum , xi . n. a statue , státua , ae . f. a graven image , scúlptile , is . a little statue , signum , ni . n. a resemblance , simulácrum . a statue like the man , statua párilis . a rood , colossus , si . m. a wooden-idol , délubrum , bri . babies , sigillária , órum . n. mawmets , oscilla , órum . n. a puppet , icúncula , ae . f. a church-banner , lábarum , ti . a screen wherein images were carried , thensa , ae . f. a procession , pompa , ae . f. a general procession , supplicátio , ónis . f. the pageant , ferculum pompae . holie vessels , magmentátia sacra . a censer , thuríbulum , ●i . n. frankincens , thus , thur●s , n. the frankincens-box , acerra , ae . f. a cruet , símpulum , li. n. a chalice , calix , cálic is . m. the communion-table , mensa domínica . a low altar , ara , ae . f. an high-altar , altáre , is . n. a communion , synáxis , is . f. a pulpit , súggestum , ti . n. divine-service , sacrum , i. n. the publick-worship , sacrum públicum . chappel-service , sacrum gentíle . the mass , missa , ae . f. private-mass , sacrum opertáneum . a mysterie , mystérium , ii . n. set-prayers , preces horáriae . beads , sphaerulae precatóriae . prayer , orátio , ónis . f. common-prayer , leiturgia , ae . mattins , or morning-prayer , matutínum , offícium . even-song , or even-prayer , vespertínum offícium . the lords prayer , domínica orátio . a dog-pater-noster , pater-noster inversum . the creed , symbolum fídei . the ten commandements , decálogus , gi . m. the letanie , letánia , ae . f. the collects , eclecta , órum . n. the epistle , epistola , ae . f. the gospel , evangélium , li. n. a sermon , concio , ónis . m. a homilie , homilia , ae . f. a text , textus , ûs . m. a doctrine , doctrína , ae . f. a reason , rátio , ónis . f. a proof , argumentum , ti . n. an use , applicátio , ónis . f. a bell , campána , ae . f. a saints-bell , nola , ae . f. to ring , tinnio , is , ívi. a peal , or the going of the chimes , clássicum , ci . n. a chime of bells , frequentamentum tintinabulórum . a ●inger , pulsator , óris . m. a bell-clapper , malleus campaná●ius . the bawdrike of a clapper , ropali-corrígia . a benefice , sacerdótium , ii . n. ●●impropriation , sacerdótium gentíle . a parson , rector , óris . m. a vicar , vicárius , ii . m. a curate , curátus , ti . m. an incumbent , párochus , chi . a parish , paróchia , ae . f. a parishioner , parochiánus , ni . a bishop , epíscopus , pi . m. a diocess , diocésis , is . f. an ordinarie , antistes , ĭtis . c. . a suff●agan , chorepíscopus . a priest , presbyter , ri . m. a deacon , diáconus , ni . m. a minister , minister tri m. a preacher , concionátor , óris a jesuit , jesuíta , ae . m. a mass-priest , sacrifículus , li hee that killeth the sacrifice , popa , ae . m. hee that assisteth him that killeth the sacrifice , victimárius , ii . m. a religious person , sacerdos . a monk , monachus , chi . m. a frier , frater , ●ris . f. a nun , sanctimoniális , is . f. a prior , coenobiarcha , ae . m. an abbot , abbas , ătis . m. a pope , pontifex maximus . papa , ae . m. a cardinal , causiátus , ti . m. an arch-bishop , archiepiscopus , pi . m. a prelate , praelútus , ti . m. a prioress , or abbatess , antístita , ae . f. the father of the covent , praefectus sacrárum vírginum . an hermite , anachoríta , ae . m. a dean , decánus , ni . m. a dean and chapter , decanus & capítulum . a prebend , prebendárius , ii . m. a chancellor , archigrammateus , ●i . m. a commissarie , commentariensis , is . m. a chaunter , praecentor , óris . m. a quirister , chorista , ae . m. a quire , chorus , ri . m. a quire or chancel , adytum . an organist , hydraúla , ae . m. a clergie-man , cléricus , ci . m. a lay-man , láicus ci . m. a church-warden , basilicánus custos . hee that hath the keeping of the reliques or monuments , mystagógus , gi . m. a parish clerk , hierodúlus , li. a sexton , aedítimus , mi. m. a clock-keeper , nolae curátor . a council , concílium , ii . n. a synod , or assemblie , synodus , di . f. religion , relígio , ónis . f. superstition , superstítio , ónis . to worship , véneror , áris. to offer , offero , fers , tŭli . to sacrifice , sacrífico , as , avi . a burnt-offering , holocaustum a sacrifice of thanksgiving , eucharísticum , ci . n. a sacrifice or victorie , hostia . a meat-offering , libámen , ĭnis to consecrate , cónsecro , as , avi . to dedicate , dédico , as , avi . devout , devótus , a , um . an orthodox man , orthodóxu● . a protestant , protéstans , t is . a papist , papista , ae . c. . a puritane , catharista , ae . c. . an heretick , haeréticus , ci . m. a schismatick , schismáticus . a sect , secta , ae . f. independents , miscelliónes . a christian , christiánus , ni . m. a turk , turca , ae . m. a jew , judaeus , i. m. a pagan , pagánus , ni . m. an infidel , infidélis , is . c. . an heathen , aethnicus , ci . m. . of the common-wealth . . de republicâ . an empire , imperium , ii . a kingdom , regnum , ni . a monarchie , or state where one alone is supreme , monárchia , ae . f. an aristocracie , or state wherein som chief-men have the supremacie , aristocrátia , ae . an anarchie , or want of government in a state , anarchia , ae . f. free states , liberi status . men in high place , antecedéntis gradus hómines . an emperor , imperátor , óris . the king of the romanes , caesar , ăris . m. the states of the realm , ordines regni . a lordship , dítio , ónis . f. a shire , comitátus , ûs . m. a province , província , ae . f. a king , rex , regis . m. the scepter , sceptrum , tri . n. the crown , coróna , ae . f. a kings-robe , regilla , ae . f. the kings majestie , régia majéstas . a queen , regína , ae . f. a kings son , or grandchild , régulus , li. m. a prince , or princess , princeps , ĭpis. c. . the lord protector , procurátor regni . a viceroy , prorex , regis . m. bee that governeth till a new king bee chosen , interrex . deputie , vicárius , ii . m. ●great personages , optimátes . the grandees , magnátes , um . the nobles , próceres , um . m. a great man , dynásta , ae . m. a peer , sátrapas , ae . m. a noble gentleman , heros , is . m a noble gentlewoman , heroína , ae . f. a title of honor , dignitas , átis . an arch-duke , archi-dux . a duke , or dutchess , dux . a marquess , marchio , onis . m. an earl , comes , ĭtis . c. . a countess , comitissa , ae . f. a land-grave , or lieutenant of a countie , comes provinciális . a vicount , vicecomes , ĭtis . c. a lord , dominus , ni . m. a ladie , domina , ae f. a baron , baro , onis . m. a knight , miles , ĭtis . c. . a knight and baronet , eques aurátus . m. an esquire , armiger , ĕri . m. a gentleman , generosus , si . m. an upstart gentleman , novus homo . the lord of a mannor , pagi magister . the governor of a fort , praesectis arcis . a yeoman , plebeius , i. m. a mean-man , homo gregárius a fellow of no reputation , homuncio , ónis . m. offices in a princes court , palatína offícia . the palsgrave , praefectus comitátûs augustalis . the controller of the princes houshold , praefectus praetorii augustalis . the warden of the ports , limenarcha , ae . m. the lord high chamberlain , decúrio cubiculariórum . a bed-chamber-man , cubiculárius , ii . m. a gentleman usher , silentiárius , ii . m. the master of requests , libellorum magister . the recorder , magister memoriae . the auditor , rationariorum praefectus . the secretarie , secretárius , ii . a parliament-man , senator . a councellor , consiliárius , ii . a privie councellor , auriculárius , ii . m. the cup bearer , pocillátor . the sword bearer , ensifer , ĕri . the carver , dápifer , ĕri . m. the taster , praegustátor , oris . a caterer , coquus nundinarius . a manciple , manceps , ĭpis. m. the yeoman of the larder , condus , di . m. a purveyor , frumentárius , ii . the master of the hors , magister stabuli . the yeoman of the stirrup , strator , oris . m. the king of heralds , paterpatratus , ti . m. the master of the cerimonies , designator , oris . m. an harbinger , epideméticus . a page of honor , praetextatus assecla . the surveyor of the works , fabricénsis , is . m. the princes guard , palatína milítia . the captain of the guard , comes obséquii . the yeoman of the guard , satelles , ĭ●is . m. a pensioner , stipator , oris . m. a reteiner , cliens , t is . m. the black-guard , aularum appéndices . an ambassador , legatus , ti . a tax , indíctio , onis . f. a fine , mulcta , ae . f. subsidie — money , subsidia , or● . tribute , tribútum , ti . n. impost , praetorium , ii . n. the custom-hous , telonium , ● . a sess-ment , census , ûs . m. a sessor , discussor , oris . m. the farmer of customs , or the master of the excise , publicanus , ni . m. an over-seer of the high-wayes , viacúrus , ri . m. a collection , exáctio , onis . f. a forfeiture , confiscátio , onis . a yearly pension , vectígal . personal service , angária , ae . f. the spending of ones goods and person in the princes service , parangária , ae . f. s●it and service , secta & servitium . allegiance , obséquium , ii . n. a subject , subditus , ti . m. a traitor , próditor , óris . m. treason , laesa majestas . a delinquent , delinquens , t is . a malignant , malignus , ni . m. . of trades . . de artibus . a trades-man , artifex . a sitting-trade , ars sedentária . an handie-craft , are mechánica . work , or labor , opera , ae . f. to toil , labóro , as , avi . a work-man , opifex , ĭcis . m. an hireling , mercenárius , ii . m one that take's a work a great , redemptor , óris . m. the overseer of the work , curator operis . the master of the work , architectus , ti . m. one that work 's in hard matter , faber , bri . m. fire-men , vulcánii , órum . m. a gold-smith , aurifex , ĭcis . m. a gold-bearer , bracteárius , ii . a gilder , aurárius , ii . m. a silver-smith , or a banker , argentárius , ii . m. a ring-maker , annulárius , ii . a copper smith , cupriárius , ii . a brasier , aerárius , ii . m. a tinker , sa●tor a●rárius . a pewterer , stannárius , ii . m. a plummer , plumbárius , ii . m. a bell-founder , campanárius . a clock , or jack-maker● , automatárius , ii . m. an armorer● , armamentárius . a maker of steel-caps , bucculárius , ii . m. an armor-dresser , polítor , óris· a glas●er , vitreárius , ii , m. a glass-maker , vitrearius fusor . a cutler , cultrárius . ii . m. a sythe smith , falcárius , ii . m. a sword-smith , gladiarius , ii . a lock-smith , claviárius , ii . m. a black smith , faber ferrarius . a pair of tongs , forceps , ĭpis. f. a pair of pincers , forcípula , ae a pair of smiths bellows , follis fabrílis . the nose of the bellows , acrophysium , ii . m. the fore-hammer , marcus , ci . m a stithie , incus , údis . f. a smiths shovel , ferramentum concisiórium . a cole-trough , lacus , ûs . m. cole-trough-water , ferraria aqua . a smiths-vice , cochlea , ae . f. a file , lima , a● . f. the file-dust , relíquiae limae . a pair of barnacles , parastómis , ĭdis . f. a hors-shoo , solea equína . a hors-shoo-nail , clavus equinus . to bee loos , vacillo , as , avi . a carpenter , or joyner , faber lignarius . a wheel-wright , faber rotarius . a wain-wright , faber plaustrarius . a coach-maker , carpentarius , li. m. a chest-maker , capsarius , li. m. a bed-stead maker , clinopégus , gi . a couper , doliarius , ii . m. a booper , viétor , óris . m. an addice , harp●go , ĭnis . f. a hammer , malleus , ei . m. a beetle , malleus ligneus . an ax , secúris , is . f. a chip-ax , ascia , ae . f. a broad-ax , dolabra , ae . f. an hatchet , dolabella , ae . f. a plane , radula , ae . f. to hew , ascio , as , avi . to cut , scindo , is , scidi . to cleav , findo , is , sidi . to divide , dívido , is , si . to square , quadro , as , avi . to sharpen , inspíco , as , avi . to plane , dolo , as , avi . a sawyer , serrarius , ii . m. an hors or tressel to saw timber on , cantérius , ii . m. a roller , hypomóchlium , ii . n. a saw , serra , ae . f. a quart-saw , serra ansata . a whip-saw , serra dentata . a hand-saw , lupus , pi . m. saw-dust , scobs , óbis. f. a great-plane , runcína , ae . f. to smooth , laevigo , as , avi . shaveings , ramenta , órum n. a wedg , cuneus , ci . m. a glut-wedg , epischídium , ii . a beetle , tudes , is f. a hemp-beetle , malleus stuparius . a stithe-stock , armótheta , ae f. a pair of compasses , círcinus . the center , centrum , tri . n. the circle , círculus , li. m. a quadrat , dióptra , ae f. a line , linea , ae f. a level , libella , ae . f. the plumb-line , perpendículum , li. n. a chalk-line , amussis , is . f. a rule , régula , ae . f. a square , norma , ae . f. a wimble , or anger , térebra . a piercer , or gimblet , terebellum , li. n. an iron-nail , clavus ferreus . a wooden-pin , clavus ligneus . a tainter-hook , clavus uncinatus . a great-headed-nail , clavus capitatus . a broad-headed-nail , clavus muscarius . glue , gluten , ĭnis . n. mouth-glue , ichihyocolla , ae . f. a statuarie , statuarius , ii m. a graver , caelator , óris . m. to carv , caelo , as , avi . a graving-iron , caelum , li. n. a turner , tornarius , ii . m. a drill , caestrum , tri . m. a throw , tornus , ni . m. mamphur , ŭris . the gadgeons of a wheels spindle , cnodaces , um . f. the braces in which the gudgeons turn , armillae , arum . f. a stone-cutter , lapicída , ae f. a rough-mason , caementarius . a masons-hammer , as●ítulum , li. n. a chesil , celtis , is . f. a twall , or twibil , bipennis ▪ is . a trowel , trulla , ae . f. a mortar-beetle , rutrum , tri . n. a slater , tector , óris . m. a thatcher , tector stamentítius . a plaisterer , gypsator , óris m. a parge●ter , crustarius , ii . m. a dirt-dawber , linítor , óris . m a brick-layer , laterarius , ii . m. a maker of flanders-tyles , imbricarius , ii . m. a painter , pictor , óris . m. a painters brush , scopina , ae . f. a pensil , penicillus , li. m. paint , pigmentum , ti . n. fise , gluten tectórium . a by-work , parergum , gi . n. a shop-keeper , tabernarius , ii . a jeweller , gemmarius , ii . m. a lapidarie , gemmarum manga . a jewel box , or cabinet , pegma a spectacle-maker , ocularius faber . a potter , vascularius , ii . m. a maker of earthen pictures , fictor , óris . m. a maker of pots , fígulus , li. m. a potters-wheel , figularis rota . a viol-maker , plectropaeus , i. a wood-monger , materiárius . a roper , restiárius , ii . m. a net-maker , retiárius , ii . m. a chandler , candelá●ius , li. m. a wax-chandler , cereárius , ii . a maker of brimstone , sulphurárius , i● . m. a vintner , vinárius , ii . m. an ink●e●●r , caupo , ónis . m. a victualler , popinárius , ii . m. a french-cook , cupedinárius , ii . m. a spice-cake-maker , crustulárius , ii . m. a seller of wafers , libárius , ii . a confect-maker , salgamárius , ii . m. a seller of victuals , macellárius , ii . m. a pudding-maker , fartor , óris . a poulterer , aviárius , ii . m. a fish-monger , piscárius , ii . m. a seller of great fish , cetárius , ii . m. one that selleth salt-meats , salsamentárius , ii . m. a salter , salárius , ii . m. a butcher , lanius , ii . m. a butchers-bill , clunábulum . a costard-monger , pomárius , ii . an oil-seller , oleárius , ii . m. a cook , coquus , qui. m. the master-cook , archimagírus , ri . m. a caterer , obsonátor , óris . m. a butler , promus , mi. m. a carver , structor , óris . m. a maltster , bynifex , ĭcis . w. a brewer , pótifex , ĭcis . m. a beer-brewer , cervisiárius , ii . a brewers-man , palangárius . a pair of slings , palanga , ae ▪ f. a cooler , lacus , ûs . m. a baker , pistor , óris . m. to bake , pinso , is , iii. a french-baker , pistor dulciárius . a miller , mólitor , óris . m. a meal-man , farinárius , ii . m. a fuller , fullo , ónis . m. the stamping of cloth , saltus fullónicus . a dyer , tinctor , óris . m. one that dyeth skarlet , flammeárius , ii . m. one that dyeth violet , molochinárius , ii . m. a dyers-vat , cortína , ae . f. to dye , tingo , is , xi . a clothier , lanárius , ii . m. one that maketh cours cloth , coactiliárius , ii . m. a carder , carminárius , ii . m. a spinster , lanipendia , ae . f. to card , carmino , as , avi . to spin , neo , nes , nevi . a card , pecten , ĭnis . m. cardings , pensa , orum . n. to toos wool , puto , as , avi . a spool of yarn , panícula , ae f. a ●ex or spindle , panuellium . a spoiling-wheel , harpédone . a thread , tracta , ae . f. yarn , licium , ii . n. rotten-yarn , tramae putridae . a bottom or clue of yarn , glomus , mi. m. to winde up on a clue , glómero , as , avi . a skain , forágo , ĭnis f. a lea-band , ligatúra , ae . f. a weaver , tector , óris . m. to weav , texo , is , iii. a web , tela , ae . f. the warp , stamen , ĭnis . n. the woof , trama , ae . f. subtegmen , ĭnis . n. the slay , pecten , ĭnis n. the weavers-beam , liciató●ium , ii . n. the shuttle , radius , ii . m. the pullers and harnesses , tibícines , um . m. the treadle , insile , is . n. the yarn-beam , scapus , pi . m. the roll , panus , ni . m. a shear-man , tonsor ▪ óris . m. a raiser , pecten , ĭnis . m. a pair of tainters , tendícula . a wool-winder , lanísicus , ci m a woollen-draper , mercátor p●nnárius . a linnen-draper , mercátor linteárius . a flax-man , linárius , ii . m. an heckle , ferreus hamus . a mercer , metaxárius , ii . m. a silk-man , sericárius , ii . m. a grocer , aromatárius , ii . m. an haberdasher of hats , pileo . an haberdasher of small wares , frivolárius , ii m. a pedlar , circumforáneus , el. a broker , or helper of one to money , parárius , ii . m. a broker , or dealer in marriages , proxenéta , ae . m. a broker , or hucster , propóla . one that set's his commodities to s●ll , própala , ae . m. sold at the hucksters ●ands , promercális , e. c. . the long lane , or a place where old apparel is to bee sold , forum promercále . a capper , pileárius , ii . m. a gir●ler , zonárius , ii . m. a glover , ch●rothecárius , ii . m a taylor , vest●árius , ii . m. a womans-taylor , pallio , ónis . a merchant-taylor , mercátor scissor . a dresser of old things , interpolátor , ó●is . m. a botcher , rudiárius , ii . m. an embroiderer , phrygio , ónis . a quilt-maker , plumárius , ii . m a worker of tapestrie , polymitárius , ii . m. an upholster , culcitrárius , ii . an hosier , caligá●ius , ii . m. a sempster , sutrix , ícis . f. a needleful of thread , acia , ae . a silk-thread , tracta sé●i●i· an embroiderers needle , acus babylónia . a small needle , acuncula , ae f. a needles-eye , acûs foramen . a thimble , digitale , is . n. a bodkin , pugiúnculus , li. m. a pressing-iron , ferrum pressórium . a yard-wand , virga , ae . f. a rent , scissúra , ae . f. a seam , sarcimen , ĭnis . n. to patch , sartio , is , si . to sow , suo , is , iii. a furrier , pellio , ónis . a skinner , pellio , ónis . a leather-seller , pellio , ónis . a leather-dresser , concinnator coriórum . a corier , coriarius subactarius . a tanner , byrseus , ei . m. a raw-hide , corium , ii . n. whit-leather , alúta , ae . f. a whit-tawer , alutarius , ii . m. a barker , decorticátor , óris . m a shoomaker , sutor calcearius . a shoomakers-thread , cheleuma , ătis . n. an awl , súbula , ae . f. to bore , desúbulo , as , avi . a cutting-board , tabula formaria . a cutting-knife , culter formarius . a paring-knife , smilium , ii . n. a shaveing-knife , scalprum sutórium . a last , mustícola , ae . f. a boot-tree , baculus versórius . a cobler , cerdo , onis . m. a patch of an old shoo , pyctacium , ii . n. a sadler , sellarius , ii . m. a saddle , ephipphium , ii . n. a pack-saddle , clitella , ae . f. a sumpter-saddle , sagma , ătis the pummel of a saddle , antella , ae . f. a pad or pannel , dorsuale , is . a saddle-cloth , instratum , ti . n. a tab , lorum , ri . n. a girth , cingula , ae . f. a stirrop , stapi● , ae . f. a crouper , postiléna , ae . f. a breast-●and , antiléna , ae . f. trappings , phalerae , arum . f. the pendants of caparizons , pensilia phalerarum . a stud or boss , bulla , ae . f. a port-mantle , bulga , ae . f. a cloak-bag , mantica , ae f. a bridle , fraenum , ni . n , a rein , habéna , ae . f. a bit , orea , ae . f. a curb , or sharp-bit , lupatum , ti . n. the head-stall , capistrum , tri . the joll-band , aurea , ae . f. the front-stall , frontale , is . n. a brake or musrole , postómis . a trammel , numella , ae . f. a currie-comb , strigil , ĭlis . m. a whip , scútica , ae . f. a buls-pizle , taurea , ae . f. a bo●s-courser , hippoplanus . a ●ackney man , veterinarius , ii a bors-leech , veterinarius médicus . a p●st-boy , veredarius , ii m. a carrier , vector , óris . m. a letter-carrier , tabellarius . a messenger , nuncius , ii m. carriage on hors-back , hippagium , ii . n. c●riage by sea , s●latarium , ii . a porter , bajulus , li. m. a porters-cushion , hippagógeus , ei . m. a tankerd-bearer , amphorarius , ii . m. a water-bearer , aquae-bájulus , li. m. a yoke , aerumna , ae . f. a cryer of commodities , ambulátor , óris . m. to cry , clamo , as , avi , ●●oister-man , cónchita , ae . m. a collier , carbonárius , ii . m. a skavinger , purgator platearum . a gold-finder , purgator clocarum . a dung-cart , benna , ae . f. a coiner , monetarius , ii . m. to mint , cudo , is , di . a pounce , tudícula , ae . f. a money-changer , nummularius , ii . m. a printer , typógraphus , i. m. a press , prelum , li. n. a press readie for work , prelum temperatum . a pumping-ball , tudes , is . f. to print , excúdo , is , di . a letter , typus , pi . m. a paper-seller , chartarius , ii . m a stationa● , bibliopóla . ae m. a scrivener , scriptor , óris . m. a bowyer , arcuarius , ii . m. a graver , scobína , ae . f. a fletcher , faber sagittarius . a button-maker , fibularius , ii . a barber , tonsor , óris . m. a frizler of the hair , cínislo . one that snaps with the scissers , pilícrepus , pi . m. a barbers-box , xirothéca , ae . f. a towel , invólucre , is . n. a rasor , novacula , ae . f. a barbers-basin , labrum , bri . sweet-powder , pulvus damascénus . a crisping-iron , calamistrum . a pair of scissers , forpícula . to trim , tondeo , es , totondi . to pull out a tooth , edento , as . a tooth-drawer , edentator . to pluck away hairs , depílo . a pair of pinsers to pull away hairs , volsella , ae . f. a pair of pinsers to pull out teeth , odóntagra , ae . f. a barber-surgeon , alíptes , ae . m. a steim to let one blood withal , phlebótomum , mi. n. a porringer , excipulum , li. n. to let-blood , phlebótomo , as . a feeder of cattle , pastor , óris . a shepheard , opílio , onis . m. an heards-man , armentarius . a neat-heard , bubulcus , ci . m. a swine-heard , subulcus , ci . m a goat-keeper , caprárius , ii . m. a hors-keeper , equíso , ónis . m. a grasier , pecuárius , ii . m. a dearie-man , lactárius , ii . m. an hostler , stabulárius , ii . m. a chamberlain , cubicularius , ii a tapster , pincerna ae . m. a wagoner , auríga , ae . m. a carter , cisiárius , ii . m. a plough-man , arátor , oris . m. a seeds-man , seminátor , oris . an harrower , occátor , oris . m a weeder , runcátor , oris . m. a mower , messor , oris . m. a shearer , falcátor , oris . m. an hey-maker , foenifex , ĭcis . m a thresher , triturátor , oris . m. a ditcher , fossor , oris . m. a delver , pastinátor , oris . m. a tree-lopper , frondátor , oris . a vine-dresser , vinĭtor , oris . m a grape-gatherer , vindemiátor , oris . m. a gardiner , hortulánus , ni . m. a seller of herbs and roots , olĭtor , oris . m. a maker of knots , topiá●ius , ii . m. a planter of trees , cónsitor , a bee-master , apiárius , ii . m. an honey-man , mellárius , ii . m. a ranger , or a forester , saltuárius , ii . m. a hunts-man , venátor , oris . m. the chief-hunts-man , protorinegus , gi . m. to cheer the dogs , hortor , aris . an hunters-pole , venabulum . an hunters-horn , cornu venatórium . a wood-knif , culter venatórius . a hunters-net , cassis , is . m. an hay , plagae , arum . f. net shoars , tibícines plaga●ii a snare , tendícula , ae . f. the gin of a snare , laqueus . a deer-toil , reticulata indago . a trap , decípula , ae . f. a pit-fall , fóvea , ae . f. a leash , retinaculum , li. n. a leam , lorum ductórium . a leas of dogs , térnio canum . to set on the dogs , immítto , is . to rate the dogs , incrĕpo , as . a pair of dog couples , copulae a trase , numella , ae . f. a hunters-spear , framea ▪ ae . f. a net for bears , andapila , ae . f. a fowler , auceps , ŭpis . c. . third-net , rete aucupatorium . a rod net , or a wood-cock-hay , nebulósum rete . the net-fork , ames , ĭtis . m. to set , tendo , is , tetendi . a call , fístula aucupatória . a bait , esca , ae . f. to lay a bait , inesco , as , avi . a stale , avis allectatrix . ●e-twigs , calami viscati . a lure , inescarium , ii . m. a fisher-man , piscator , óris . m. to fish , piscor , aris . to catch , capio , is , cepi . a catching , or a drawght of fish , captura piscium . f●shing , piscatio , onis . f. a fishing-net , rete piscarium . the mash of a net , macula , ae . f. a wide-net , rete rarum . a casting-net , funda , ae . f. a drag-net , tragula , ae . f. a sweep-net , everrículum , li. a great-sweep-net , panagrum , gri . n. a bow-net , sagéna , ae f. a weel-net , excípulus , li. m. the hose of a net , retis sinus . the arming of the net , epídromis , ĭdis . f. the net-line , epidromium , ii . n a draught with a net , tractus . a wee l or trunck , nassa , ae f. a little wee l of r●shes , sc●●pículus , li m. a fish leap , or an eel-pot , excípula , ae . f. a fish-pannier , fiscella , ae . f. an eel-spear , fúscina , ae . f. a pole , contus , ti . m. an angler , hamiota , ae . f. an angling-pole , hastula piscatoria . an angling-rod , vimen piscatorium . an angling-cane , donax , acis . m a line , linea , ae . f. a tawm , or hair-line , funiculus sectaceus . a hors-hair , seta equína . a cork , suber , ĕris . n. a quill , calamus , mi , m. a ho●k , hamus , mi. m. . of a journey . . de itinere . a wayfaring-man , viator . to take a journey , it●nero . to go on , vado , is , si . to go on his journey , proficiscor , ĕris , sectus . to go towards , tendo , is , di . one that stir 's not abroad , umbratícola , ae . c. . an outlandish man , peregrinus , ni . m. a pilgrim , peregrinátor ▪ óris . to travel , peregrínor , aris . a trunch man , or interpreter , intérp●es , ĕtis . c. . to com , venio , is , ni . to tarrie , máneo , es , si . to tarrie for , praestólo , as , avi . to prevent , antícipo , as , avi . to return , redeo , is , ívi. one that is com home again , redux , ŭcis c. . a gu●d , dux , dúcis . c. . to ask the way , sciscitor , aris . to lead , daco , is , xi . to mislead , sedúco , is , xi . to miss the way , erro , as , avi . to wander , vagor , átis . a companion , comes , ĭtis . c. . to accompanie , cómitor , aris . a companie of men , coetus hominum . a companie of women , grex mulíerum . a traveller on foot , pedes , ĭtis . a traveller on hors-back , eques . to ride , equito , as , avi . a rideing post , clavulárus cursus . hors-hire , equimentum , ti . n. to get up , asscendo , is , di . to alight , descendo , is , di . to sit , insído , is , sídi . to switch , vérbero , as , avi . to beat with a cudgel , defusto , as , avi . to spur , pungo , is ▪ xi . to rule of guid , rego , is , xi . to turn , or make to go on the 〈◊〉 side , flecto , is , xi . to turn-aside , or to take a turning , diverto , is , ti . the nearest-way , compendium , ii . n. a place ful of turnings , ambágo , ĭnis . f. to go about , ambĭo , is , ívi. a way , via , ae . f. the readie way , via ferens . the wrong way , via dévia . a by-way , via ávia . a windeing-way , or a way that goeth in and out , sinuósa via . an unbeaten-way , salebrósi via . a cross-way , trames , ĭtis . m. a cross or pillar upon the way , stela , ae . f. the kings-high-way , via regia . a common-road , frequentá●a via . the high-dike , via militáris romanórum . the street-way , via strata . the foss-way , via incílis . a cart-way , actus , ûs . m. a way wherein two carts may pass , via duplex . a causey , agger , ĕris . m. a long-causey , pons longus . a gravelled-way , pulvínus , ni . a gate , jánua , ae . f. a stile , scala , ae . f. a bridg , pons , t is . m. a foot-bridg , pontículus , li. m. a hors-bridg , pons sublícius . a stone-bridg , pons lapídeus . an arch , arcus , ûs . m. a toll-taker at a bridg , redemtor pontis . a ferrie , trajectus , ús . m. to waft over , trajicio , is , jeci a ferrie-man , portitor , óris . m a passenger , vector , óris . m. the fare , naulum , li. n. a feard , vadum , di . m. to wade over , vado , as , avi . a path , or foot-way , sémita , ae . f. a cow-pad , or a beaten-way , callis , is m. a place that one may ride over , locus equitábilis . a place passable , locus permeábilis . to pass , meo , as , avi . a place where two wayes meet , bivium , ii . n. a place where three wayes meet , trívium , ii . n. a place where four wayes meet , quadrívium , ii . n. a place where many wayes meet , cómpitum , ti . n. the parting of wayes , divórtium , ii . n. the windeings of a way , anfractus , ûs . m. that meeteth on the way , obvius , a , um . as far as one can go , incĭta linea . provision for the way , viáticum , ci . n. a gardiviands , or caskets on each side the saddle , laterária viatória . money for a journey , argentárius commeátus . a knap-sack , funda , ae . f. a pocket , pera , ae . f. a scrip , pera viatória . a budget , vidulus , li. m. a purs , cruména , ae ▪ f. a little purs , pascéolus , li. m. a mailing-coard , coactile , is . n pack-clothes , coactĭlia , um . n dirt-spots , blátheae , arum . f. to lodg all night , pernocto , as . an hoste , hospes , ĭtis . c. . an hostess , hospita , ae . f. a guest , hospes , ĭtis . c. . a guest chamber , hospitále cubiculum . hors-litter , stramentum , ti . n. bundles of straw , calcátae . to entertain , excípio , is , cépi . solemn entertainment , justa hospitalítia . . of a voyage . . de navigatióne . a navie , or fleet , classis . a navie readie to fight , classis procincta . a sea-fight , naumáchia , ae . f. a ship , navis , is . f. a small-vessel , navícula , ae f. the admirals-ship , navis praetória . the vice-admirals-ship , navis propraetória . a man of war , navis praesidiária . a ship to transport souldiers , navis militáris . a bark , actuárium , ii . n. a small-bark , navis orária . a noble-mans-barge , navithalmus , mi. m. a frigot , navis speculatória . a foist , libúrnica , ae . f. a pirate's-ship , navis praedatória . a pirate , or rover , piráta , ae . m a ship pointed with iron , rostrata navis . a merchants-ship , corbíta , ae . f. a ship of burden , navis onerária . a galley , navis longa . a ship rowed with two paire of oars , birémis , is . f. a sh●p rowed with three pair of oars , tritémis , is . f. a caravel , dromas , ădis. f. a galeot , phasélus , li. d. a brigantine , celox , ócis. m. a flote-boat , rates , is . f. swift-ships , praecípites rates . a light-ship or boat , arátium , ii a fishers-boat , cymba , ae . f. lembus , bi . ● a ship-boat , scapha , ae . f. a long and narrow ship , pristis ▪ a pinnace , paro , ónis . m. a lighter , ratiária , ae . f. asculler , or cock-boat , linter , tris . d. a ferrie-boat , ponto , ónis . n. a hors-boat , hippágo , ĭnis ▪ f. a wherrie , lusória navis . a float , schéda , ae . f a bottle of bull-rushes to l● up boyes in learning to swit● ▪ ratis scírpea . a ship of message , navis tabellária . a ship that birds flie about , circumvoláta navis . a ship that hath a deck , navis constráta . a ship that hath no decks , navis aperta . the keel of the ship , carína , ae the hulk of the ship , alvus navis . the ribs of the ship , cinctus . the foot-stocks , statúmina , ae . the hatches , pérgula , ae . f. the planks , tabuláta , órum . n the prow , prora , ae f. the poup , puppis , is . f. the trimmers , acrotéria , órum the sign whence the ship hath its name , tutéla● ae . f. the place where the ship's name is written , ocŭlus , li. m. the stem of a ship , rostrum . the pl●nks about the top of the ship , fori , órum m. the ship-ladder , pons , t is . m. the rowers-seats , transtra . an oar , remus , mi. m. the han●le of an oar , remi manúbrium . the blade of an oar , pálmula , ae . an oar-ring , scalmus , mi. m. the hole-th●ough which the ●ars appear , columbária , orum . the cooks-room , promtuárium navis . the sink , sentína , ae . f. the pump , antlia , ae . f. to pump , sentíno , as , avi . the filth , nautea , ae . f. the mast , malus , li. m. the beads , mala lignea . the bottom of the mast , calx mali . the hole wherein the mast is put modius , ii . m. the scuttle , corbis , is . d. the top of the mast , carthésium , ii . n. the holes in the top of the mast , liae , árum . f. the sail-yard , antenna , ae . f. the ends of the sail-yards , cornua , üum . n. a seam , commissûra , ae . f. to calk , ferrúmino , as , avi . okum , stúpea farctúra . the tackling of the ship , armamenta navis . a scoop , haustrum , tri . n. a long pole to thrust off the vessel , trudes , is . f. a hook to slay the vessel , harpágo , ĭnis . f. a grapling iron full of scratches manus , ûs . f. the stern , gubernáculum , li. the helm-stock , ansa gubernáculi . the sounding-plummet , bolis . a cord , funis , is . m. a small cord , funículus , li. m. a rope , restis , is . d. a cable-rope , rudens , t is . d. the coyling of a cable , spira , ae . the shrouds , funes , ium . m. the ropes whereby the sailes are hoisted or strucken , chalatórii funes . the anchor-rope , funis anchorárius . a baleing-rope , remulcus , ci . engines to draw ships to land , chamulci , órum . m. a leaver , phalanga , ae . f. a roller , scutulla , ae . f. the cable wherewith the ship is tied to land , prymnésium . a poste or key to which a ship is tied , tonsilla , ae . f. a crane , máschala , ae . f. an anchor , anchŏra , ae . f. an anchor-hook , anchorae dens the shoot-anchor , anchora sacra . the netting of a ship , transenna , ae . f. the compass , pyxidicula naútica . the decks where men stand to fight , catastróma , ăcis. n. a sail , velum , li. n. flagging-sails , fluitántia vela . full sails , túmida vela . the main-sail , artĕmon , ónis the fore-sail , dolon , ónis . m. the misen , epídromus , mi. m. the top-sail , thorácium , ii . n. a sail to help the ships , cours when the winde is weak , sipárum , ri . n. the bonnet , or enlargement of the sail , orthiax , ácis . m. the halser , pes , dis . m. the banner or flag , aplustre , is . balast , saburra , ae . f. the admiral , archithălassus . the vice-admiral , legátus the captain of the ship , praefectus navis . the ship-master , nauclétus , ●i the pilot , gubernátor , óris m. the masters-mate , pausárius , ii . the nois of mariners , celcusma , ătis . n. hee that cheereth the mariners , celcustes , ae . m. a trumpetter in a ship , symphóniacus , ci . m. a water-souldier , classiárius , ii . m. a mariner or sailer , nauta , ae . one that doth som service in the ship , and yet payeth somwhat as a passenger , mesonáuta , ae . the boat-swain , anchorá●ius , ii . m. a cook in a ship , focárius , ii m the ruler of the fore-deck , proréta , ae . m , a rower , remex , ĭgis . m. to row , rémigo , as , avi . an halsier , helciárius , ii . m. to bale , traho , is , xi . a ship-wright , naupégus , gi . one that hath suffered ship-wrack , naúfragus , gi . m. ship wrack , naufrágium , ii . n. wreck , naùfraga bona . to sail or go in a vessel , návigo , as , avi . to sail or float up and down , innáto , as , avi . to rid way , procedo , is , cessi . a calm , tranquíllitas , átis . f. a storm , procella , ae . f. to bee sea-sick , nauseo , as , avi to chap , fatisco , is . to spring a leak , dissílio , is . iii to shatter , conquasso , as , avi . a dock , navále , is . n. wharsage , vectígal , ális . n. the ship-fraught , naulum , li. . of buying and selling . . de mercatúrâ . a market , forum , ri . m. the beast-market , forum boárium . the flesh-market , forum carnárium . the fish-market , forum piscarium . the swine-market , forum suárium . the herb market , forum olitórium . the fruit-market , forum pomárium . the wood-market , forum lignárium . the corn-market , forum frumentárium . a fair , núndinum , ni . n. bartholmew-fair , or a gig-fair , sigillária , órum . n. a fairing , donum nundinále . a mart , emptórium , ii . n. an exchange , mercatórium , ii . the statues , or ( rather ) a cage , catasta , ae . f. a servant to bee hired , or ( rather ) to bee sold , servus venális . a toll-booth , praetórium , ii . n. a booth , or stall , attégia . ae f. to trade or barter , negótior , aris . to buy , emo , is , émi. to sell , vendo , is , dĭdi. to buy and sell , mercor , áris. to cost , consto , as , iti . to buy at the first hand , promercor , áris. to buy out of ones hand , praemercor , aris . to bee to be sold , veneo , is ívi to bee sold in port-sale , subhastor , aris . to cheapen , lícitor , aris . to set the price , indĭco , as , avi . to value , aestimo , as , avi . to repute , députo , as , avi . to bee worth , váleo , es , i●i . to bargain , pango , is pépigi . to profer , offero , fers , tuli . to take , accípio , is , cépi . to rise , ingravesco , is . to fall , remitto , is , mísi . to rais the price , flagello , as . to pull down the price , deprécior , aris . to hire , condíco , is , xi . to borrow , m●tuo , as , avi to lend , cómmodo , as , avi . to exchange , cámbio , is , psi . to pay , solvo , is , vi . to count , número , as , avi . to pay money down , denúmero , as , avi . to promise , promitto , is , si . to engage , stípulor , aris . to give , do , das , dĕdi . to restore , reddo , is , dĭdi. to lay out money , expendo , is . to fetch in money , cogo , is , égi. to lay up money , recondo , is . to be bankrupt , conturbo , as . to trust , credo , is , dĭdi. a creditor , créditor , óris . m. to ow , debeo , es , iii. debt , débitum , ti . n. one deeply in debt , aeratus homo . a debter , debitor , óris . m. a merchant , mercátor , óris . m. a chap-man , vénditor , óris . ● . a customer , emptor , óris . m. a whole-sale-man , magnárius , ii . m. a pettie chapman , minutiárius , ii . m. partners , particulónes , um . n. a factor , instĭtor , óris . m. a price , pretium , ii . n. a profer , conditio , ónis . f. a fair profer , luculenta condítio . money to bee paid at leis●e , epissum argentum . present money , argentum praesentárium . a keeper of fairs and markets , agoraeus , i. m. a forestaller of victuals , flagellátor annónae . ware , merx , cis . f. to bee sold , venális , e. c. . saleable , vendíbilis , e. c. . the right-owner , justus dóminus . dear , carus , a , um . cheap , vilis , e. c. . an earnest , arrhăbo , ónis . m. caution-money , cautéla , ae . f. a gage , depósitum , ti . n. a pawn , pignus , ŏris . n. a bargain , pactum , ti . n. bargains , contractae res . an exception that void's the bargain , lex commissória . a thing lent , commodáta res . gain , lucrum , cri . n. l●ss , damnum , ni . n. detriments , nequália , órum , . ●astie gaines , abruptum lucrum . an advantage , or elking , additaméntum , ti . n. the surplusage , or amends , auctárium , ii . n. the over-measure , mantissa , ae . the over-weight , superpóndium , ii . n. a small thing given over and above , corollárium , ii . n. a shop-book , rationárium , ii . a note of reckonings , tabula accepti & expensi . receipts , recepta , órum . n. expences , expensa , órum n. remains , réliqua , órum . n. ● item , nomen , ĭnis n. old debts , nómina impedíta . a sum , summa , ae . f. the whole sum , summa totális . a broken sum , summa excurrens . to cast accounts , ratiócinor , aris . a counter , cálculus , li. m. ship-counters , or counters to cast account with , abáculi , ó●ū counters to play with , adea . a talie , téssera , ae . f. a note of receipt , téssera nummária . a bill of exchange , líterae cámbii . the exchange of money , cóllybus , bi . m. an acquittance , or a quietus est tabella absolutória . money upon usurie , aes circumf●ráncum . money owing , aes nostrum . borrowed money , aes aliénum . money due upon bond , pecunia chirográphia . a debtor that leav's a bill of his hand , chirographárius débitor . an usurer , usurárius , ii m. to lend to usurie , foen●ro , as . to take to usurie , foenero● , ar●s usurie , us●ra , ae . f. the principal , cap●t , ĭtis . n. the use , foenus , ŏris . n. the profit , quaestus , ûs . m. to get money by cheating , aeruscor , aris . to value a thing to its worth , aoedro , as , avi . to pay money before the day , repraesento , as , avi . to confess the debt , profiteor . twelv in the hundred , foenus unciárum . six in the hundred , usura semissis . five in the hundred , quincunx usúra . a stock of ones own getting , pecúlium , ii . n. one that hath a great stock , peculiósus , a , um . a childe 's stock , pecúlium profectítium . another mans stock in our hands pecúlium adventítium . maintenance for souldiers , peculium castrense . money collected for the poor , stips collatítia . money for enterance to the school isogógicum , ci . n. a school-masters wages , minérval , alis , n. money giving at a bear-baiting , extar , aris . n. money given at a play , lucar . a porter's wage , comistrum . a portion , do● , dotis f. a portion given by his father , dos profectítia . a portion given by a stranger , or coming by ones wife , do● adventítia . money or jewels laid aside , cimélium , ii . n. . of coins and numbers . . de nummis & numeris . money , monéta , ae . f. currant money , monéta proba . counterfeit money , monéta adulterína . clipt money , monéta accísa . fil'd money , monéta arrósa . the washings of silver , intertrimentum ti . n. new coined money , numm● asper . the mint , monetária officína . a great sum of money , grandis pecúnia . money paid by weight , aes gra●e money lying by , pecúnia otiósa . money put to use , pecúnia quaestuósa . the lack of money , nummátis difficultas . money that burn's out the purs bottom , lymphátus nummus . the mark of money , aera , ae . f. the image of money , imágo , ĭnis the superscription , superscriptio , ónis . f. the stamp , impressio , ónis . f. a little piece of coin , or a small piece of money , nummulus , li. m. a mite , minútia , ae . f. a doit , terúntius , ii . m. a farthing , quadrans , t is . f. a farthing and a half , sembella , ae . f. a half-pennie , obŏlus , li. m. a pennie , denárius , ii . m. a cross pennie , cruciger nummus . a dutch pennie , trestis , is f. a groat , or four pence , drachma , ae . f. a te●●er , or six pence , semisólidus , di . m. a shilling , or twelv pence , sólidus , di . m. half a crown , or two shillings and six pence , semicoronátus , ti . m. a trown , or five shillings , coronátus , ti . m. seven groats , or two shillings and four pence , stater , ér●s . m. a noble , or six shillings and eight pence , nóbilis nummus . an angel , or ten shillings , geniális nummus . a mark , or thirteen shillings and four pence , marca , ae . f. sixteen shillings four pence , stater aureus . a pound or twentie shillings , libra , ae . f. a doller , dalérus , ri . m. a s●oren , florénus , ni . m. a rix-doller , solidus imperiális . a duckat , scutátus , ti . m. the rate of money , valor , óris . a money-bag , spárt●um , ei . n. one , , i , unus , a , um . two , , ii , duo ae , o. three , , iii , tres , tria . c. . four , , iv , quatuor . five , , v quinque . six , , vi , sex. seven , , septem . eight , , viii , octo. nine , , ix , novem. ten , , x. decem. elev●n , , xi . undĕcim . twelv , , xii , duódecim . thirteen , , xiii , trédecim . fourteen , , xiiii , quatuordecim . fifteen , , xv. quíndecim . sixteen , , xvi , séxdecim . seventeen , , xvii , septém decim . eighteen , , xviii , octódecim . nineteen , , xix . novémdecim . twenti , . xx. viginti . thirtie , , xxx , triginta . fortie , , xl , quadraginta . fiftie , , l , quinquaginta . sixtie , or threescore , , lx. sexaginta . seventie , or threescore and ten , , lxx , septuaginta . eightie , or fourscore , . lxxx , octoginta . ninetie , or fourscore and ten , , xc . nonaginta . an hundred , , c , centum . two hundred , , cc , ducenti , ae . a. three hundred , , ccc , trecenti , ae . a. four hundred , , cccc , quadringenti , ae . a. five hundred , , d , quingenti , ae . a. six hundred , , dc , sexcenti , ae . a. seven hundred , , dcc , septingenti , ae . a. eight hundred , , dccc , octingenti , ae . a. nine hundred , , dcccc , nongenti , ae . a. a thousand , . m.m , mille. once , semel . twice , bis. thrice , ter. four times , quater . five times , quinquies . six times , sexies . seven times , septies . eight times , octies . nine times , nóvies . ten times , décies . eleven times , undécies . tw●lv times , duodécies . thirteen times , tredécies . fourteen times , quatuordécies . fifteen times , quindécies . sixteen times , sexdécies . seventeen times , septemdécies . eighteen times , octodécies . nineteen times , novendecies ▪ twentie times , vícies . thirtie times , tricies . fortie times , quadragies . fiftie times , quinquágies . sixtie times , sexágies . seventie times , septuágies ▪ eightie times , octógies . ninetie times , nonágies . an hundred times , cénties . a thousand times , millies . the first , primus , a , um , the second , secundus , a , um . the third , tertius , a , um . the fourth , quartus , a , um . the fifth , quintus , a , um . the sixth , sextus , a , um . the seventh , septimus , a , um . the eigth , octávus , a , um . the ninth , nonus , a , um . the tenth , dêcimus , a , um . the eleventh , undécimus , a , um the twelfth , duodécimus , a. the thirteenth , décimus tertius . the fourteenth , décimus quartus . the fifteenth , décimus quintus . the sixteenth , décimus sextus . the seventeenth , décimus séptimus . the eighteenth , décimus octávus . the nineteenth , décimus nonus . the twentieth , vicésimus , a. the thirtieth , tricésimus , a. the fortieth , quadragésimus . the fiftieth , quinquagésimus . the sixtieth , sexagésimus , a. the seventieth , septuagésimus , a , um . the eightieth , octogésimus , a. the ninetieth , nonagésimus . the hundreth , centesimus , a. the thousandth , millésimus , a , single , simplex , ĭcis . c. . double , duplex , ĭcis . c. . triple , triplex , ĭcis . c. . four-fold , quádruplex , ĭcis . five-fold , quíntuplex , ĭcis . c. six-fold , séxtuplex , ĭcis . c. . seven-fold , séptuplex . ĭcis . c eight-fold , octuplex , ĭcis . c. nine-fold , noncŭplex , ĭcis . c. ten-fold , decüplex , ĭcis . c. . just so much , simplus , a , um . twice so much , duplus , a , um . thrice so much , triplus , a , um . four times so much , quadruplus , a , um . five times so much , qúintuplus . a. um . six times so much , sextuplus . seven times so much , séptuplus , a , um . eight times so much , octuplus . nine times so much , nóncuplus , a , um . ten times so much , décuplus . twentie times so much , vigécuplus , a , um . an hundred times so much , céntuplus , a , um . a thousand times so much , millécuplus . the twentieth part , vigésima pa●s . . of weights and measures . . de pondéribus & mensúris . the measure whereby wee buy and sell necessaries for life , metrum bióticum . a balance , or pair of weigh-scales , libra , ae . f. a great pair of balances , trútina , ae . f. a pair of gold weights , trútina monetária . the romane balance such as brasiers use , trútina campána . the beam of the weigh-scales , jugum , gi . n. the beam of the romane balance scapus , pi m. the counterpois , aequipóndiu● , ii . n. even weights , aequilíbrium , ii the remedie , or that which is put into the scale to make even weight , sa●óma , ătis . n the handle of the balance , ansa , ae . f. to tongue of the balance , exámen , ĭnis . n. the scale of a balance , lanx . a bag to put the balance in , trytódoche , es f. an hundred weight , pondu● centenárium . a brasiers weights , portátilis libra . to weigh , pendo , is , pependi . to weigh down , póndero , ●s . to out-weigh , praepondero , as . to make weight , libro , as , avi . lead-weights , libramenta plumbi . a grain , momentum , ti . n. granum , ni . n. a caract , siliquae , ae . f. two grains , aeréolus , li. m. a scruple , scrupulus , li. m. a drachm , drachma , ae . f. the third part of an ounce , duella , ae . f. the fourth part of an ounce , sicílicus , ci . m. the sixth part of an ounce , or four scruples , séxtula , ae . f. half an ounce , semúncia , ae . f. an ounce , uncía , ae . f. an ounce and a half , sesc●ncia , ae . f. two ounces , sextans , t is . m. three ounces , triens , t is . m. four ounces , quadrans , t is . m. five ounces , qu●ncun● , cis . m. six ounces , selíbra . semissis . seven ounces , septunx , uncis . m eight ounces , bes , bessis . m. nine ounces , dodrans , t is . m. ten ounces , dextans , t is . m. eleven ounces , deunx , cis . m. a pound , libra , ae . f. troy weight , or sixteen ounces , libra trojána . a●erdupois , or twelv ounces , libra romána . ●eney weight , or eight ounces , libra numulária . 〈◊〉 inch , pollex , ĭcis . m. a finger breadth , transversus digitus . a hand-breadth , palmus , mi m a span , spíthama ae . f. i● over-span , or the space betwixt the thumb aad the end of the fore-finger , lichas. the nether span , or the space betwixt the thumb end and the little fingers end , palmus major . a hand length , orthodóron , ri . n. a ●eln , ulna , ae . f. a cubit , cúbitum , ti . n. a yard , virga , ae f. a fadom , orgya , ae . f. a foot , pes , dis . m. a full foot , pes porrectus . a foot square , pes quadrátus . ●f a foot square , pes contractus . a pace , passus ûs . m. two feet and a half , passus minor . five feet , passus major . a pole , decémpeda , ae . f. threescore foot every way , clima , ●tis . n. fiftie feet , arúra , ae . f. an hundred feet , plethrum . a furlong , stadium , ii . n. two furlongs , diáulus , li. m. twelv furlongs , dolíchus , chi a mile , milliáre , is . n. a persian mile , parasanga , ae . a league , or french mile , lenca , ae . f. seven miles and a half , schaetius , ni . m. a surveyer , finítor , óris . m. to measure , metior , íris. a spoonful , cóchlear , aris . m. three drachms and a sc●uple , lígula , ae . f. two spoonfuls , concha , ae . f. four spoonfuls , cyathus , thi . m six spoonfuls , or a sawcer full , aretábulum , li. n. two sawcers full , quartárius , ii . m. a gill , triental , ális . n. a pinte , hémnia , ae , f. a quart , sextárius , ii . m. a gallon , congius , ii . m. two gallons , rhytum , ti . n. three gallons , elephas , ántis . m a firkin , urna , ae . f. a kilderkin , amphŏ●a , ae . a tierce , hemicáda , ae f. a hogshead , cadus , di . m. a but , cúleus , ei . m. a quarter of a peck choenix , ícis two pecks , semimódius , ii . m. a bushel , modius , ii . m. two bushels , medimnus , di . m. whole , totus , a , um . half , dimídius . a , um . a quarter , quadrans , t is . m. as much and half as much , sesquialter , a , um . a strickle , hostórium , ii . n. to upheap , accúmulo , as , avi . to fill , impleo , es , évi . to emptie , evácuo , as , ávi. emptie , vácuus , a , um . full , plenus , a , um . . of sports . . de lúsibus . a playing place , lusórium , ii . n. a gamester , lusor , óris . m. the cob , or chief gamester , princeps lusórum . a companie of gamesters , sodalítium , ii . n. a side , sodálitas , atis . f. a partner , sodális , is . c. . a by stander , spectátor , óris ▪ a play-fellow , collúsor , óris ▪ a pastime , avocamentum , ti . a recreation , laxaméntum , ti . the judg of the game , design●tor , oris . m. the master of the misrule , agonótheta , ae . m. the casting of lots , sórtio , óni● a lot , sors , t is f. to draw lots , sórtior , íris. to happen , acc●do . to play , ludo , is , ●i . to sit out , otior , áris. to give over , cesso , as , avi . to strive , certo , as , avi . to win , vinco , is , vici . to lose , perdo , is , dĭdi. the playing of a game , lúsio . the winnings , victória , ae . f. the prize , brabíum , ii . n. an archer , sagittárius , ii . m. to shoot , sagítto , as , avi . butts , metae , árum . f. the white , scopus , pi . m. pricks , destináta , órum n. rovers , incerta órum . n. to aim , co●límo , as , avi . to hit , téneo , es , iii. to miss , aber●o , as , avi . a runner , cursór , óris . m. a cours , cursus , ûs ▪ m. a running out of breath , anhélus cursus . to run , curro , is , cucúrri . to com again , recurro , is . to run up and down , cúrsito . a tennis player , sphaerista , ae . tennis play , sphae●om●chia , a● a ball , pila , ae f. a band ball , pila recussábilis . a ●ossing ball , pila pagánica . a racket ball , pila ●laváta . a ball wherewith three play , trigonária pila . a three cornered ball , trigonális pila . a winde ball , follis pugillatórius . a great hard ball , harpástum . a foot ball , pila pedális . a ball taken with the hand and smitten into the air , coelestis pila . the rebound of a ball , refráctio pilae . a ball readily taken and smitten b●●k on both sides , commúnis pila . ● cunning cast , impostó●ia pila . ●ow , mitto , is , misi . to throw again , remitto , is . a chase , casus , ûs . m. a ●●ndie , or a racket , retículum , li. n. a score , nota cretácea . a qu●it-player , discóbolus , li. a q●oi● , discus , ci . m. a bowl , globus ligneus . a bowling-stone , ocellátus , ti . a top , tiochus , chi . m. a nun , turbo , ĭnis . m. a scourge , scutica , ae . f. to drive , agito , as , avi . a whirlegig , vertículum , li. m cockl●shels on a thread , crémb●●a , ó●um . n. a huckle-bone , talus , li. m. cockal , or a play with four huckle bones , talórum jactus . take all , jactus pronus . blank , jactus supinus . a gameing-hous , aleatórium . a dice-player , aleátor , óris . m a cheat , aleátor improbus . a game at dice , tesserárius ludus . a die , téssera , ae . f. a cast , jactus , ûs . m. the biggest cast , or thee sixes , ● flush , venus , ĕris . f. the sise point , or take up six , sénio , ónis . the a●e , or lay down one , canícula , ae . f. ●o g●g , impostúra , ae . f. a casting-box , fritillus , li. m. a chance at dice , basílicus , ci . a cast that win's all , ae● . the game at ●h●ck-stones , scrupórum duodecim lusus . a pair of tables , alveus lusórius . a table-man , cálculus , li. m. a chef-man , latr●nculus , li. m a card , ch●rta lusória . a pack of cards , fascículus foliórum . a coat-card , imágo humána . a single card , charta pura . a suit , família , ae . f. ruff of a suit , orbárus , a , um the small cards , chartae minóres . the great cards , chartae majores . a trumph , dominátrix , ícis , ● . the trump turn'd up , index . a game at trump , triumphus , phi . m. the stock , sponsio , ónis . f. the vie , auctus sponsiónis . a peep , státeo , ónis . f. an heart , cor , dis . m. a diamond , rhombus , bi . m. a club , trisólium , ii . n. a spade , vomérculus , li. m. the king , rex , regis . m. the queen , regína , ae . f. the knave , eques , ĭtis . c. . the ac● , monas , ădis. f. the dewce , dias , ĭdis . f. the trey , trias , ĭdis . f. the four , quatérnio , ónis . m. tho five , pentas , ădis. f. the six , sénio , ónis . m. the seven , eptas , ădis. m. the eight , ogdoas , ădis. m. the nine , enneas , ădis. f. the single ten , decas , ădis. f. to deal , distribuo , is , iii. to shufle , misceo , es , iii. odd or even , par & impar . will put forth , or holding up the fingers , micátio digitórum . a pot made by putting the finger in the mouth , s●loppus , pi . m. the rideing in a merrie-to● , or the hallering of hix m●re oscillátio , ónis . f. a sk●ttle-pin , or knog , paxillus , li. m. the game at skittle-pins , or dust-point , cindalismus , mi fox to the hole , ascoliásmus . hide and peep , apodidrascinda , ae . f. one penn●e com after mee , bas●linda , ae f. blinde mans buff , myinda , ae . f hood-winking , obductio capitis . hot cockles , or the selling of fish cubitális lusus . bear a back , cótyle , es . f. how many plums for a pennie , chytrinda , ae . f· lice or nits , when a boy is catched and made to sit down and sing , ostracínda , ae . f. two companies of boyes catch one anothers hands , and trie which side can pull the other to them , dielchystinda , ae . f drop-glov , or clout clout to bear about , schaenophilinda , ae . f. ● duck and a drake and a water snake , ep●stracismus , mi. shrove-tuesday sports , juvenília , órum . n. ●y-games , circenses ludi . to leap , sál●o , is , iii. frog-leap , saltus ranárum . a p●●s to hold in ones hand , halster , éris . m. cudgel-play , compitalítia . a wr●stler , luctátor , óris . m. to wrestle , luctor , áris. the main-wrestler , pentathlus , li. m. a sword player , gladiátor . a senceing-school , gladiatórium , ii . n. a master of defence , lanísta . ●●e that d●nceth in armor , or between swords and daggers , pyrrhicárius , i. m. ●e that playeth at buffets , pugil , ĭlis . c. . ●ee that fighteth with wilde beasts , b●stiárius , ii . m. the lists , aréna , ae . f. in that entereth the lists , arenárius , ii . m. a player at the long sword , or a flourisher before a shew , lúdio , ónis . m. a vaulter , desultátor , óris , m. a cocking , or cock fighting , pugna gallórum . a iack-pudding , or a tumbler , petauristes , ae . m. a rope-dancer , funámbulo . a morrice-dancer , chirónomus , mi. m. a goer upon stilts , grallátor . a puppet-player , gesticulátor . a show , spectáculum , li. n. the vice or gin in a shew , exostro , órum . n. merrie-enterludes , attéllanae . a viza●d , larva , ae f. a whisler , larvátus , ti . m. a masker , personátus , ti . m. mumming , oscilla , ó●um . n. a play , fabula , ae . f. the plot of a play , argumentum , ti . n. a stage-player , histrio , ónis . a comedie , comoedia , ae . f. a tragedie tragoedia , ae . f. a tragedie representing great persons , praetexta tragoedia . a comedie representing great personages , comoedia tragéta a comedie representing mean persons , comoedia tabernária . a vice in a play , mimus , mi. m. an actor , persona , ae . f. to act , ago , is , égi. . of musica . . de musica . a musician , músicus , ci . m. a song , musa , ae f. a song-man , phoníacus . a p●icker of a song , musopoeus , i. m. pleasant musick , chróma , ătis . consort in musick , conc●ntus , ûs . m. disagreeing musick , symphónia discors . a rest , intervallum , li. n. the time or measure , modus , di to keep time , or sing tunably , módulor , áris. a note , or tune , tonus , ni . m. the stay or compass of a song , constitútio , onis . f. the half of a time , semitónium , ii . n. the quarter of a time , diésis , is . a minom , mínima , ae f. a crochet , simpla , ae . f. to quaver , vibro , as , avi . a jig , cantus saltidicus . a paven , eumé-lia , ae . f. one that sing any tune , omnícanus , ni . m. a shrill voyce , succrotilla vox . a base voyce made with the tongue onely , vox assa . the tuneableness of the voyce , vocis mollitúdo . a sound , sonus , ni . m. the treble , sonus summus . the mean , sonus médius . the base , imus . to sing the treble , occ●no , i● . to sing the mean , intércino , i● . to sing the base , súccino , is , ui . to sing all in a tune , cóncino . to sing out to the end , pér●no , is , iii. a singing of psalms , psalmódia , ae . f. to rise high , protóllor , ĕris . to fall low , déprimor , eris . a dancer , chorentes , ae . m. a danceing-school , ludus saltatórius . to dance , salio , is , iii. to trip it on the toe , tripúd● to beat it with the hoos , pulso . to jump ▪ salto , as , avi . to lead the dance , praesul●o . to dance forth a dance , desulto , as , avi . a round dance , orbis saltatórius . a drunken dance , thyasus , si . a dance wherein many dance together , choreúma , ătis n. a dance wherein they sing that dance , sicinnis , is f. a turning round upon the tee in a dance , v●sus , tis . m. a fiddle , fidis , is . f. a kit or gi●ter● fidécula , ae f. a fiddle s●ck , daedala , ae , f. a fiddle string , c●ó dula , ae . f. the b●idg of a fiddle , magadium , ii . n. the b●llie of a fiddle , tes●údo ĭ●●s . f. the pegs , ve●tículi , ó●um . m. a vi●l , pá●dura , ae f. a lute , bá●bi on , ti . f. a ●ith●rn , cithara , ae f. a quill or co●est , plectrum , tri . an harp , lyra , ae f. an harp string , nervus , vi . m. a psalterie which was made like a Δ , psaltérium , ii . n. a dul●imer , sambúca , ae . f. a pair of virginals , ●spiné● , ae . f. 〈…〉 , cla●ecímbelum . li. the base-string , hy●até , ●s . f. the string next to the base , parhypate , es . f. the third string , líchanos , ni the middle string , m●se , es . f. the fifth string , pa●amése , es . f the sixth string , pa●anéte , es . f the minikin , note , es f. a cimbal , c●mb●lum , li n. a brazen cimbal , sistrum , tri . a jews-t●p , crémbal●m , li s●●el , sto●óma , ătis . n. a ●ab● , tympanum , ni . n. a whistle , fistula , ae . f. a flute , buxus , xi . m. a trumpet , tuba , ae . f. a brass trumpet , tuba dúctilis . a trumpet for war , ●lássicum , ●i . n. a c● , búccina ae . f. a sh●● , lítuus , iii m. a pipe , tibi● , ae . f. a pair of b●g pipes , ●ibi●● triculá●is . a bag of partie colours , mul●ícolor unículus . a reed , cicu●a , ae . f. a hole , cavé●na , ae . f. the tongue of the pipe , tibiae lígula . a pair of long pipes , bombyces , ●m . m. a pair of pipes held under the right arm , tibiae de●trae . a pair of pipes held under the left arm , tibiae sinistrae . a pair of even pipes , tibiae phrygiae . a pair of uneven pipes , tibiae sarránae . a playing upon two pair of pipes , bíforis cantus . a pipe whereon they played in temples , praecentória tíbia . a large pair of pipes , vasta tibia . a pair of small pipes , tibiae puelláriae . a pair of squeaking pipes , gingrína tibriae . a pair of shrill pipes , milvínae tibiae . a pair of organs , orgănum pneumáticum . the nether part of the organs , arca , ae . f. the board in the upper part of the organs , pinax , ácis . f. the registers , or side rules , ●●eurítides régulae . the stop , epistómium , ii n. the organ keyes , manubria epistomiórum . a fidler , fidícen , ĭnis . m. a piper , tibícen , ĭnis . m. a tooter , fistulátor , óris m. an organist , hydraules , ae . m. an harper , lyricus , ci . m. waits , aulaedi . to set in tune , témp●ro , as , avi . to tune , or play upon , pérsono , as , avi . the scale of musick , scala musices . a re , prostambómenos . b mi , hypate hypáton . c fa ut , parhypate hypáton . d sol re , diátonos , hypáton . e la mi , hypata meson . f fa ut , parhypate meson . g sol re ut , diátonos meson . a la mi re , mese . b fab mi , trite synémmenon c sol fa , paranéte synemmenon . d la sol , nete synemmenon . b fab mi , paramése . c sol fa ut , trite diazeugménon . d la sol re , paranéte diezeugménon . e la mi , nete diazeugménon . f fa ut , trite hyperbolaeon . g sol re ut , paranéte hyperbolaeon . a la mi re , nete hyperbolaeon . . of colors . . de coloribus . a perfect color , color satur . ill colored , décolor , oris . c. . a durable color , color pertinax . a fadeing color , color evánidus . a lively color , color flóridue . a weak color , color remissus . a sad color , color suidus . changeable-colored , versícolor , óris . c. . many colored , multílocor , oris . a pyed coat , multíloquor túnica . several-colored , díscolor , óris . of one color , unícolor , oris . c. . of two colors , bícolor , oris . c. a scu'd hors , díscolor equus . of three colors , trícolor , oris . motley , polymitus , a , um . daple , scutulátus , a , um . watered , undulátus , a , um . a gloss , tonus , ni . m. a fals die , fucus , ci . m. the mingling of colors , harmóge , es . f. a shadowing with colors , adumbrátio , ónis . f. color in grain , díbaphus , phi . skarlet-grain , squarlátum . corcum , ci . the natural color of wool , mutinensis color . white , or pale-white , albus , a. bright-white , cándidus , a , um white as snow , níveus , a , um . whitish , subálbidus , a , um . very white , percándidus , a. silver-colored , argénteus , a. waterish-colored , aqueus , a. marble-white , marmóreus , a. white as ivorie , ebúneus , a. milk white , lácteus , a , um . gray , or hoari● , canus , a , um . gray like a cats eyes , caesius , a. gray like an owl's eyes , glaucus , a , um . dapple-gray , scutulátus , a , um bleak or pale , pállidus , a , um . straw-color , melínus , a , um . raw-silk-color , bys●imus , a , um yellow , flavus , a , um . yollowish , subslávus , a , um . saffron-color , cróceus , a , um . yellow as the yolk of an egg , lúteus , a , um . box-color , búxeus , a , um . wax-color , caercus , a , um . yellow as brass , aeneus , a , um . honey color , mellínus , a , um . yellow as gold , aúreus , a , um . yellow as fire , flámmeus , a. orenge-color , cítrius , a , um . a peach color , pérsicus , a , um . a smoakie yellow color , insuásus , a , um . rain-color , or colored like walls upon which there is a dropping , impluviátus , a , um . red , rube , bra , um . reddish , rubéllus , a , um . very red , rubicúndus , a , um a sad red , rufus , a. um . a sanded pig , subrú●us porc●llus . a bright-red , rútilus , a , um . a blood-red , sanguin●us , a , um red-ok●r-color , sandarachínus ▪ a , um . vermilion-color , miniatus , a. rudled , rubricátus , a , um . synoper-color , cic●ruculum , li. n synoper and ruddle color , syricum , ci . n. red like a s●d●ing vine-leaf , xe●amp● línus , ● , um . a strong red , robus , a , um . stammel , or skarlet color , cocemeus , a , m. crimson color , phoeníceus , a. pat●s red , sandyx , ícis . m. a glist●ng-red , ardentissimus color . rose-color , róseus , a , um . carnati● color , russus , a , um . the color of a brick half burnt , gilvus , a , um . a sw●●t-red , burrhus , a , um . fox color , fulvus , a , um . we●sil-colored , mustellínus , a. ●aunie , ravus , a , um . puke , pullus , a , um . murrie , ferrugíneus , a , um . violet , vi●láceus , a , um . purple , purpúreus , a , um . a whitish purple , molochínus . b●y , badius , a , um . a bright bay , puníceus , a , um . a chesnut-color , castáneus , a. black , ater , tr● , um . cole black , furvus , a , um . black as pitch , píceus , a , um . black as a crow , coracínus , a. blackish , nigellus , a , um . w● , lúuridus , a , um . black and blue , lívidus , a , um . cad-blue , indĭcus , a , um . light-blue , venétus , a , un . a zure , or skie color , caerúleus . ●he sea-color , cymátilis , ● . c. brown blue , l●idus , a , um . w●t●het , or blunk●t scyricum . ash color , cineráceus , a , um . dun , aquilus , a , um . mous-dun , murínus , a , um . of a crane color , gruínus , a , un of a pheasant color , phasiánus . of a gloss color , v●reus , a , ●m . green , viridis , e. c. . somwhat-green . subvíridis , ● . grass-green , herbaeus , a , um . green as a le●k , prasínus , a , um ▪ popi●●ay green , psittáceus color . . of the windes , according to the points of the compass . . de ventis , juxta puncta nauticae chartae . . north , septéntrio . apárctias , ae . . north and by east● , hyperbóres , ae . m. . north north-east , boreas . aquilo . . north-east , and by north , mesobóreas , ae . m. . north east , arctopeliótes . . north-east , and by east , hypercaecias , ae . m. . east north east , caecias hellespóntius . . east and by north , mesocaecias , ae . m. . east , oriens , t is m. subsolánus , ni . m. apeliótes , ae . m. . east and by south , hyperéntus , ri . m. . east south east , eurus , ri . m. vulturnus . . south east and by east , meseúrus , ri . m. . south east netapeliótes . . south east and by south , hypereuronótus , ti . m. . south south east , euronótus , ti . m. phaenícius , ii . m. . south and by east , meseuronótus , ti . . south , notus ti . m. auster , tri . m. . south and by west , meso libonótus , ti . m. . south south west , libonótus , ti . m. austro-africus , ti . m. . south west and by south , hyperlibonótus , ti . m. . south west , notozéphirus . south west and by west , mesolyb● , lybis . m. . west south west , lybs , bis ▪ m. africus , ci . m. . west and by south , hyperlybs , bis . m. . west , zéphyrus , ri . m. f●vónius , ii . m. occidens , t is m. . west and by north , mesa●gestes , s ae . m. . west north west , argestes , ae . cau●us , ri . corus , ri m. . north west and by west hypergestes , ae . m. . north west , arctozéphyrus , ri . m. . north west and by north , mesothrácias , ae . m. . north north west , thracias . circius , ii . . north and by west , hyperthrácias , ae . m. cognitio rérum pótior , verbórum prior . eras . a synopsis or short view of the heads of the vocabularie . words are the signs or notes of things , and they are concerning i. spirits , chap. . ii. bodies . . simple , as the heavens , chap. . whose motion is the measure of times . chap. . . mixt. . imperfectly , as the four elements and meteors . chap. to which are annexed certain countries more eminent , chap. , . perfectly . . liveless , as stones and metals , chap. . . living . . vegetive , as . herbs , cha. . to which pertain . flowers , c. . . corn , ch. . . trees and shrubs , chap. . ●● which are annexed things belonging to trees and shrubs , ch. . besides fruits , c. . spices , c. . sensitive , as vermine , chap. . fish , chap. . birds , chap. . beasts , chap. . . rational , as man , who is considered according to . the p●rts of the bodie , chap. . and certain things belonging to it , chap. . . the faculties of the soul , chap. . . diseases . chap. . . vertues and vices , chap. . . age , chap. . . affinitie and kinship , chap. . . meat , chap. . . drink , chap. . . apparel , . . buildings , chap. . and the part of a building , chap. . . houshold goods , chap. . . emploiment . . in the hous , chap. . . in the countrey , chap. . . in the town , chap. . . in a school , chap. . . in law-matters , chap , . . in warfare , chap. . . in the church , chap. . . in the common-wealth , chap , . . in a trade , chap. . . in a journey , chap. . . in a voyage , chap. . . in buying and selling chap. . to which pertain coins and numbers , chap. . weights and measures , chap. . . in sports , chap. . to which wee may refer musick , chap. . colors are added as pertaining to all ( especially mixt ) bodies , chap. . and the windes according to the points of compass , are set down , chap. . which belong to chap. . an index of the heads of the vocabularie . of spirits , . of the heavens . . of times . . of elements and meteors . . of certain countries more eminent . . of stones and metals . . of h●●b● . . of flowers . . of corn . . of trees and shrubs . . of things belonging to trees and shrubs . . of fruits . . of spices . . of vermin . . of fish . . of birds . . of beasts . . of the parts of mans bodie . . of certain things belonging to the bodie . . of the faculties of mans soul. . of diseases . . of virtues and vices . . of mans age. . of affinitie and kinship . . of meats . . of drink . of appa●l . . of buildings . . of the parts of a building . . of houshold goods . of houshold affairs . . of countrey matters . . of town-matters . . of a school . . of law matters . . of warfare . . of the church . . of the common-wealth . . of trades . . of a journey . . of a voyage . . of buying and selling. . of coins and numbers . . of weights and measures . . of sports . . of musick . . of colors . . of the winds according to points of the compass . elenchus capitum vocabulárii . de spiritibus . pag. de coelo . pag. de temporibus . pag. de elementis & meteóris . pag. de quibusdam regiónibus insign óribus . pag. de lapidibus & metallis pag. de herbis . pag. de flori●us , pag. de frugibus . pag. de arboribꝰ & frutic●bꝰ . pag. de arb●rum & fraticum appendicibus . pag. de fructibus . pag. de aromátibus . pag. ● de insectis . pag. ● de piscibus . pag. de avibus . pag. de bestiis . pag. de partibus humani corporis . pag. de quibusdam corporis accidentibus . pag. de facultatibus animae humánae . pag. . de morbis . pag. de virtutibus & vitiis . pag. de aetate . pag. de affinitate & cognatione . pag. . de cibis . pag. de potu . pag. de vestru . pag. de aed●ficiis . pag. de partibus aedificii . pag. de supellectile . pag. de rebus domesticis . pag. de rebus russticis . pag. de rebus urbani● . pag. de sch●là . pag. de rebus jurídicis . pag. de m●tiâ pag. de ecclesià . pag. de republ●câ . pag. de artibus . pag. de itine●e . pag. de navigatione . pag. de mercaturâ . pag. de nummis & numeris . pag. ● de ponde●ibus & mensuris . pag. de lusibus pag. de musicâ . pag. de coloribus . pag. . de ventis juxta puncta chartae nauticae . pag. iii. sundry and short examples appliable to the rules of concordance and construction , set down lib . . of the grounds of grammar . varia & brevícula exempla regulis concordantiae & constructiónis lib . . rudimentórum traditis , applicabilia . do yee play , if yee will ; i will write in the mean-time . vos lúdite , si vultis ; ego interim scribam . let us speak latine , whil'st they prate english . nos latínè loquamur , dum illl anglicè ga●●iunt . thou shalt bee whip't deservedly , if thou ●a't swear . tu méritò vapulábis , si juráveris . where the carcass shall bee , there eagles ●ll bee gathered together . ubi cadáver fúerit , ibi aquilae congregabúntur hear , see , and bee silent , that thou mayest ●e quietly . audi , cerne , sile , tranquillè ut vivere possis . i live as i can , whil'st it is not lawfull to live , as i desire . dum non licet , ut expecto , vivo ut queo . wh●l●st the cat sleepeth , the mice do s● about dum fel●s dormit , saliunt mu●es . thou hast not begun well enough , unl●s● thou dust go on to the end . non sa●● bene coepisti , nisi perseveres . a bow too much bent is broken . arcus nimis ●tensus f●ang●tur . every beginning is troublesom . omne pr●ncipium grave est . a good conscience is very sweet . 〈◊〉 conscientia suavissima est . good laws are bred out of bad manners . 〈…〉 ex mal●● moribus pro●eant●r . a faithful friend is a great treasure . ing●ns the●urus est sidus amicus . a●y calami●ie is seldom alone . ra●ò ●lla cal●m●tas ●ola . b●d men are to bee punished , that good men may not bee hurt . mali p●ni n●li , ●●non laedantur boni . a cock can do very much upon his o●o● dunghill . g●l us in suo stirquil●n●o plu●imum potest . they are fools that are unwilling to bee c●●rec●ed . s●ulti sunt qui c●rrigi nol●nt . the ●e is most blessed which is ruled 〈◊〉 wise men . beatissima civitas , quae à sapientibus regi●●● the burden is made light , which is well 〈◊〉 . leve ●it , quod bene fertur onus . they that talk much , mistake much . q●i multùm loquuntur , multùm eriant . those things are hard , which are excellent dissicilia su●t , quae pulc●a sunt . hee that hasteth too much , dispatcheth too late . qui nimiùm properat , s●riùs absolvit . the things which hurt us , do teach us . quae noc●n● , docent . many things happen which wee would not have . multa eveniunt , quae non vo●●mus . hee is bee prais●d , not hee who hath lived long , but hee that hath lived well . laudandus est , non qui ●iu , sed qui bene vixit . if thou canst not do what thou listest , thou must list what thou mayest bee able to do . si non potes quod vis , id velis quod possis . those things are more sure which wee do ourselvs , then those things which wee procure to bee don by others . fida magis ●a sunt , quae ipsi facimus , quam ea quae per alios fieti procuramus . stripes are prepared for mee , which thou wilt not feel . mihi pa●antur plagae , quas tu non senties . one cannot forget that , which hee loveth earnestly . quod quisque vehementer amat , ejus non po●est oblivisei . that is to bee wise , to see not onely that which is before the feet , but also to foresee those things which are like to bee . istuc est sapere , non , quod ante pedes modò est , videre , sed etiam illa quae futura sunt , prospicere . if thou wilt say what thou likest , thou shalt hear what thou likest not . si dixer is quae vis , quae non vis audies . what book doest thou read ? cato . quem librum legis ? catonem . what doest thou learn ? the grounds of grammar . tu qu●d discis ? rudimenta grammatices . how many letters bee there ? two and twentie . quot sunt literae ? vigin●i duae . from what trees do the leaves never fall ? from painted trees . qui●us arboribus nunquam dés●uunt foll● ? depictis . who hath taken away my book ? i took it away . quis ábstulit meum librum ? ego abstuli . what wilt thou do ? i will play a while . quid tu ages ? ludam paulisper . who is rich ? hee that coveteth nothing . quis dives est ? qui nil cupiat . who is poor ? a covetous person . quis pauper ? avárus . of an evil crow , an evil egg . mali corvi , malum ovum . the lord god bee praised . laudetur dominus deus . a mean kinde of life is the safest . humile vitae genus tutissimum est . mens mindes are wavering . hominum mentes variae sunt . one mans weal is anothers bane . alterius salus alterius est exitium . the vengeable death of a wolf is the wholesome cure of the flock . di●a lupi mors est , sana medela gregis . gods word the ground of our faith remaineth for ever . verbum dei fundamentum fidei nostrae manet in ae●ernum . the nature of men is desirous of noveltie . est natura hominum novitatis avida . be not desirous of anothers , nor wasteful of thy own . nè sis aliorum appe●ens , nec tui profusus . the minde is sensible afore-hand of a thing like to bee . mens est praesaga futuri . thou art very well skilled at the hand-ball . tu pilae palmariae admodum expertus es . i am prettie well acquainted at the foot-ball . ego pilae pedalis mediocriter doctus sum . i wish wee were alike skilful of the greek and latine tongue . utinam graecae linguae pariter ac latinae peri●sumus . hee that will not bee heedfull of his foot will bee ready to slip ever and anon . qui pedis haud fuerit memor , ille sub●nde labascet . live mindfull of death . vive memor mortis . hee that is unmindfull of a benefit received , doth not invite a new one . immemor accepti beneficii , non invitat novum . hee seeing doth not see , who is ignorant of letters . qui literarum rudis est , videns is non videt . young men for the most part are unexperienced in matters . juvenes ferè sunt nescii rerum . hee hath been scarce well in his wits . vix mentis compos fuit . achilles beeing a great boy was fearfull of a rod. metuens virgae fuit grandis archilles . a man guiltie of villainies suspecteth that other men talk badly of him . scelerum conscius suspicatur alios homines malè de se loqui . wee are very apt to hold those things which wee perceiv in our young years . tenacissimi sumus eorum quae rudibus annis percipimus . time is a devourer of things . tempus edax rerum . som of you open the door . aliquis vestrûm aperito ostium . take whether of these thou hadst rather have . urrum horum mavis accipe . both of us said well before the master . uterque nostrûm rectè dixit coram praeceptore . is any man so miserable as i am ? an quisquam hominum est aequè miser ut ego which of the boyes dare's dispute with me quis puerórum audet mecum disputare ? it is not yet manifest who was the eighth wise-man . octavus sapientûm quis fuerit nondum constat . how many boyes are forth ? quot puerorum foràs sunt . five of you are cap't already . quinque vestrûm jam capti estis . of the hands the right is the stronger . manuum fortior est dextra . the far more skilfull wrestler somtimes falleth to the ground . athletarum longè peritior interdum decidit in terram . achilles was the gallantest man among the greeks , and hector among the trojans . fortissimus graecorum achilles , trojanorum hector . the prettiest of the apes is an ill-favoured one . simiárum pulcerrima est deformis . shame is unprofitable for a beggar . pudor mendico inutilis . let a gentleman bee profitable to his countrey . generosus sit utilis patriae suae . fortune is verie like the winde . fortuna similima vento est . oft-times the event is unlike the purpose . saepe consilio d●ssimilis eventus . laws are like spiders webs . aranearum telis ●imiles leges . his own countrey is the pleasantest to every one . patria sua cuique est jucundissima . gifts are acceptable to all men . grata sunt omnibus m●nera . let us bee down on our knees to god. supplices simus deo. bee more submissive to the master , unless thou wilt bee whip't oftner . submissior esto praeceptori , ni saepius vapulaveris . death is common to every age . mo●s omni aetati communis est . evil things are neer good things . mala sunt vicina bonis . my brother was the last at the supper . frater convivio superstes fuit . nothing is clean to a defiled heart . perturbato cordi nih●l est mundum . hee is guiltie to himself . cons●ius ipse sibi . the flint is not bee pierced with iron . sile● ferro impenetrábi●is . hee is dead beeing to bee lamented by manie good men , but more to bee lamented by none , then thee . multis ille bonis flebilis occidit , nulli flebilior quàm tibi . a well eight fathom deep ●uteus profundus octo complexus . a steeple fortie yards high . pyramis quadraginta virgas alta . a foundation five foot deep . fundamentum quinque pedibus altum . a ditch two elus wide , and a foot and a half deep . fossa duas ulnas lata , & sesquipede profunda . nothing is more effectuall then plain truth . nihil est efficacius simplici veritate . the smoke of ones own countrey is clearer then a fire in a strange countrey . patriae fumus , igne alieno lucul●ntior . the eyes are more trustie then the ears . oculu auribus sunt ●ideliores . a curst woman is wilder then all wilde beasts . mulier mala cunctis feris est ferocior . i am higher then thee by a little . sum te modico altior . thou art elder then mee by two years . tu duobus annis me senio●es . the labourer is worthie of his hire . operarius mercede suâ dignus est . wee are unworthie so many and so great ●roaks . tot tantísque verberibus indigni sumus . hee was endued with excellent gifts of the minde . eximiis animi dotibus erat praeditus . a beggar blinde of both his eyes . mendicus utrisque oculis captus . nature is content with a few things . natura paucis contenta est . another besides him . alter ab illo . a buff is a beast not much differing from an ox . urus est bestia non multùm à bove diversa . our life is never void of troubles . vita nostra nunquam molestiis est vacua . the bellie wanteth ears . venter caret auribus . love is very full both of honey and gall . amor & melle & felle est foecundissimus . hee hath loaded his stomach with too much meat . oneravit stomachum nimio cibo . i am full of rifts . plenus rimarum sum . the mous was better at the pike , the frog ▪ was more prevalent at leaping . mus hastâ melior fuit , rana insultu valentior thou mayest overcom one by patience , whom thou canst not overcom by force . sae evincas patientiâ , quem non vincas impet● old men becom slow with old age . senes fiunt tardi senio . means increas by sparing and pains . parsimoniâ & labore crescunt res . hee is a doctor in title , and a physician in very deed . titulo doctor est , & re verâ medicus . the year is turned about with no sound . nullo sono convertitur annus . do not thou regard , if any speak with a low speech . nè cures , si quis tacito sermone loquatur . this paper book is cheap of a groat . hic liber chartac●us drachmâ vilis est . my grammar cost ten pence . mea grammatica decem constitit denariis . i bought three apples for a farthing . emi tria poma quadrante . three such apples are dear of a farthing . tria talia poma quadrante cara sunt . a coward is more readie at his tongue , then his hands . pusillanìmis linguâ quàm manu prōptior est . hee is sick in the breech , not the stomach . aegiotat culi , non stomachi . hee is troubled with soar eyes . aeger oculis est . a thing beeing past , i.e. when a thing is past , wee are all wise . re praeteritâ omnes sapimu● . god helping ( i , e. if god help ) wee can do all things . deo juvante omnia possumus . shame beeing lost ( i.e. after that shame is lost ) all virtue falleth . pu●ore amisso omnis virtus ruit . thou shalt condemn no man , the caus being not known , ( i.e. whil'st the caus is unknown . damnaveris nul●um , caussâ non cognitâ . bee thou not a fals accuser , bee rather miserable . nè sis calumniator , sis potiùs miser . thou shalt becom bad by the companie of the bad . fies malus contubernio malorum . thou shalt bee storied a stout man. scriberis , fortis . little men are called dwarfs . perpusilli vocantur n●ni . all knowledg if pietie bee wanting , doth not seem knowledg , but craft . omnis sapientia , si pietas abfuerit , non sapientia videtur , sed astutia . stand straight , why doest thou go crooked rectus s●a , quid incedis curvus ? thou shalt studie the best fasting . je junus optimè studebis . wee are born alike , and wee die alike . pares nascimur , & pares morimur . i did it indeed , thinking no harm . feci quidem nihil mali cogitans . what ever wee have is gods. quicquid habemus dei est . it is the propertie of dogs to devour huge mouth-fuls . canum est immenses bolos devorare . one eye witness is of more value then ten ear-witnesses , pluris est testis oculatus unus quàm auriti decem . virtue valueth pleasure very little . virtus voluptátem minimi facit . hee was accused of high treason , and was acquitted of that crime . accusabátur laesae majestatis , atque ejus criminis absolutus erat . sisyphus is condemned to a long toil . sisyphus damnatur longi labóris . adversitie put 's us in minde of our dutie . res adversae commone-fáciunt nos officii . hee will scarce pitie another that will not pitie himself . vix miserescet altérius , qui sui non miserébitur . i am carefull about mine own matter . ego rerum meárum sátago . wee easily remember an old discourtesse . veteris incommodi facilè reminíscimur . it is a sweet thing to remember past labers . dulce est meminisse labórum actorum . an unthankfull person will forget all . ingratus omnium beneficiórum obliviscétur . hee is wise in vain ; whosoever is not wise to himself . frustrà sapit , quisquis sibi non sapit . i am glad on thy behalf , i rejoyce for my self . gratulor tibi , mihi gaudeo . gold hath perswaded manie men amiss . aurum multis suasit perperam . succor thy friends . opituláre amicis . i pray thee lend mee a pen. commodáto mihi pennam quaeso . it is a vexatious thing to compare a rich man to a poor man. divitem pauperi comparáre molestum est . a requitall cannot bee rendred to god , our parents , and masters . deo , paréntibus , & praeceptóribus , non reddi potest aequívalens . whatsoever thou promissest to another , see thou pay him the thing promised neer the day . quicquid alteri promiseris , fac ut illi promissum absolvas prope diem . the master commanded mee to shew the way to one that mistook . praeceptor mihi mandavit erranti viam indicáre . do not thou rashly beleev an author of reports . rumórum authóri temerè nè fidito . beleev mee . crede mihi . give place to thy betters . cede majóribus . bee against no bodie . nemini adverséri● . god is angrie with an idle person . ignávo succenset deus . the master is very angrie with thee , and threatneth thee many yerks . praeceptor impensè tibi irascitur , & multas tibi plagas minátur . there are alwayes play dayes to idle boyes ignávis púeris semper iériae sunt . being rich remember that thou benefit the poor . dives memíneris ut prosis paupérculis . all things are wanting to him , to whom money is wanting . cui deest pecúnia , huic desunt omnia . my father satisfied the stationar for the books which i had bought . pater meus satisfécit bibliopólae de libris omnibus quos emissem . let none of you give ill language to any bodie . nequis vestrûm cuiquam maledícito . god doth every day do good to all . deus quotídie benefácit omnibus . god made moses a leader to the people of israel . deus mosen praefécit ducem pópulo israēlitico . hee smileth at mee , as at a friend . arridet mihi , quasi amíco . play with your school-fellows . collúdite condiscipulis vestris . the lord helpeth the miserable . dóminus succurrit miseris . i would prefer even a most unjust peace before a most just war. vel iniquissimam pacem justissimo bello anteferrem . good burgesses will set their own wealth after the libertie of the people . boni patres libertáti plebis suas opts postferunt . a little business hindereth mee that i cannot pleasure you . paululum negotii mihi obstat , quò minùs tibi obsecundem . an usurer sleep's over his heap't bags . congestis sacris indormit foenerátor . somtimes intermix mirth with thy labors interpó●e tuis interdum gaudia curis . fear god. honor the king. d●um time . regem honóra . reverence your parents . reverére parentes . wise men conceal their own private evils . celant sua m●la doméstica sapiéntes . hee that understandeth the most things , speaketh few . plurima qui callet , páucula prolóquitur . an ass had rather have straw then gold . asinus mavult stramina , quàm aurum . these onely may rightly bee called my own goods , which i give to the poor or which i enjoy my self . haec solùm poterunt bona propria rite vocari , pauperibus quae do , vel quibus ipse fruor . the lord maior executed his office very well . praetor urbanus optimè munere suo functus est . vse thy friends sparingly . amícis parciùs utere . this sparrow will pick meat out of my hand . hic passer cibo vescétur ex manu meâ . learned men delight in the familiaritie of learned men . docti doctótum familiaritáte gaudent . chuse rather to have thy bodie affected with grief , then thy minde . corpus magìs dolore affici , quàm mentem relis . it is a base thing to bee outstript in virtue by those whom thou exceedest in title of honor . turpe est quos dignita●e praestíteris , ab his ●●tute superá●i . the cock had rather have a barley grain then all pearls . gallus gallináceus granum hordei omnibus gemmis mavult . endeavor to excel all thy school-fellows in the glorie of wit. omnibus tuis condiscípulis ingénii gloriâ intecéllere conáre . york is far distant from london . ebóracum à londí ●o longè distat . i have received two letters from my father binas à patre literas accépi . god deliver us from these troubles . deus liberet nos ab hisce molestus . lord remove our sins from us . rémove , dómine , nobis peccáta . oft times a boar is held by a little dog . a cane non magno saepe tenetur aper . covetousness is not allowed on by any good man. non cuiquam bono probatur avaritia . humane counsels are governed by god. consilia humána à deo gubernantur . the grounds of grammar are often prest upon us by the master . rudimenta grammatices saepiùs à praeceptore nobis inculcantur . hee was found by none of them that sought him , but hee was seen by mee . nulli quaerentium inventus erat , mihi verò visus erat . hee oweth a pastime to the windes that bewareth not to himself . ludibrium ventis debet , qui sibi non cavet . you may better conquer one by counsel , then by chaffing . faciliùs aliquem vincas consilìo , quàm iracundiâ . you may fell an oke with many blows . multis ictibus dejicias quercum . hee that knoweth not how to hold his tongue , knoweth not how to speak . qui nescit tacére , nescit loqui . forbear to prie into gods secrets . mi●●e arcána dei inquírere . it is an easie thing to finde a staff wherewith than mayest beat a dog . facile est invenire baculum quo caedas canem mankinde being venterous abide to all things , rusheth thorow forbidden villanie . audax omnia perpeti , gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas . i have no leasure to write letters . non est mihi otium scribendi literas . wee must use good friends more spareingly bonis amicis parciùs utendum . somtimes gain is made by neglecting money . negligendo pecuniam aliquando lucrum fit . more go to see a show , then to hear a sermon . plures eunt visum spectaculum , quàm audit●m concionem . o that any bodie would com to beg us lea● to play ! o si quis veniat petitum nobis ludendi veniam . all men are held with a desire of learning omnes discendi studio tenentur . they that are unwonted to sail becom sea-sick . insueti navigandi nauseant . no occasion of takeing heed is to bee let p●ss . cavendi nulla est dimittenda occasio . the truth is lost by brangling too much . nimiùm altercando veritas amittitur . no body offend's in being silent , but often in speaking . silendo nemo peccat , loquendo saepe . there is more credit got by defending , then by accusing . ex defendendo major gloria , quàm ex accusando paratur . hee is a discreet man who well perceiv's these two things how hee may keep a mean , as in giveing , so in keeping . est hic vir prudens , duo qui bene percipit ista . servet ut in dando , sic retinendo , modum . many good things are lost by beeing neglected . bona multa negligendo perduntur . a woman burneth by beeing seen . u●it foe ●ina videndo . i must ride . equitandum est mihi . thou must bee silent when thy betters are present . silendum est tibi , cùm superiores adfuerint . hee must watch that desireth to conquer . vigil●ndum est ei , qui cupit vincere . wee must despair of nothing , christ beeing our captain , and christ beeing our guid . nil desperandum , christo duce , & auspice christo . wee must trust , but a bushel of salt must first bee eaten . fidendum est , salis at modius priùs est comedendus . go yee not about to destroy the good by pardoning the bad . ne ignoscendo mali , bonos perditum eatis . wee are com to admonish thee , not to exact of thee . admón tum venímus te , non flagitátum . hee cometh to snatch an apple from mee . venit ereptum à me pomum . i will go to dinner , and will quickly comback again to play . ibo pransum , statim verò lusum redíbo . no sware is harder to bee known , then a man. nulla merx difficilior cognitu , quàm homo . a true friend is an hard thing to bee found difficilis res inventu est verus amicus . thou shalt do , what shall seem the best to bee don . quod optimum factu videbitur , facies . that which is filthie to bee don , the same is also base to bee spoken . quod factu foedum est , idem est & dictu turpe . it is a very wholesom thing to rise by break of day . dilúculo surgere saluberrimum est . no man is wise at all hours . nemo omnibus horis sapit . i have been at this school a whole year . annum totum hâc scholâ versatus fui . i writ this letter late at night . has scripsi literas multâ nocte . thou shalt not stir a nail-breadth hence . nè hinc excésseris latum unguem . i will not moov an hair-breadth . non movebo latum pilum . i will go two miles with thee . duo milia tecum ibo . this ditch is three elns wide . haec fossa tres ulnas pater . my father is gon out of the citie into kent . pater meus ex urbe profectus est in cantium . my brother went a foot thorow france into italie . frater meus ibat pedes per galliam in italiam . the passage is from cales to dover for them that sail out of france into england . trajectus est à calesiis ad dubrim navigantibus à galliâ in anglicam . an unconstant man loveth tybur at rome , and rome at tibur . roma tibur amat ventosus tibure romam . the prince hath been a long time at paris . princeps jamdiu parisiiis versatus est . whether hadst thou rather studie at oxfor or cambridg . utrum mavis oxoniae an cantabrigiae studere ? my uncle is com to london from bathe . patruus meus pathoniâ londinum venit . my father is returned from greenwich , and is gon to high-gate . pater meus grenovico rediit , altam-portam verò profectus est . one heareth more at home them abroad . plus audit quisque domi quàm foris . when you have walked much , you must walk home . cùm deambulaveris multùm , deambulandum est domum . i will return to the school from home when dinner is don . peracto prandio ad scholam domo redibo . my mother is rid into the countrey , but i know not when shee will return out of the countrey . mater equitavit rus , nescio verò quando rure revertet●r . it more concerned him , then this man. plus illius , quàm hujus inter fuit . it makes no matter to him . nihil illius refert . beleev mee , it doth not concern a wise man to say , i will live . non est , crede mihi , sapientis dicere , vivam . it pleased the citie mous to walk into the countrey . libitum est muri urbano deambulare rus . thou mayest run home . tibi licet domum currere . if it pleas you sir . si tibi placet , domine . it is manifest to all . satìs omnibus patet . it befalleth to him which a wicked man doth most fear . impius quod maximè timer , accidit ei . it liketh mee to play at ball . me juvar pilâ ludere . it doth not becom one to piss running or eating . non decet quenquam méiere currentem aut mandentem . it unbecometh men to brawl women-like . dédecet viros muliébriter rixari . it behooveth the good-man of the hous to bee a seller , not a buyer . patrem-familiâs vendacem , non emacem esse oportet . if it delight anie one to run a race , let him run with mee . si quem delectat stadium currere , mecum currat . wee must do nothing , whereof it may repent us . nihil est faciendum , cujus nos poenitére possit . it repent's everie one of his own condition suae quemque sortis poenitet . it irk's mee of my life . taedet me vitae meae . it pitieth mee of thee , or i pitie thee . miseret me tui . i am ashamed of thy baseness . pudet me tuae turpitúdinis . let it irk thee of thine idleness . pigeat te ignaviae tuae . it nothing belongeth to thee . nihil ad te attinet . it pertaineth to either side . pertinet in utramque partem . it somwhat belongeth to mee . aliquántulum ad me spectat . god save thee that art called the first father of all of the countrey . salve primus omnium parens patriae appellate . prettie iulus bearing a menly courage . pulcer julus animumgerens virilem . commanding thy anger thou shalt live a verie healthful life . irae imperans , vitam vives validissimam . a flower cut down with the plow withereth . flos incísus aratro marcescit . peevish men are to bee overcom with gentleness . comitate vincendi morosi . a chicken bred of the same egg . pullus ovo prognatus eódem . a bit is to bee thrown to a barking dog . offa allatranti est objicienda cani . see the master . en praeceptor . lo , a messenger for you . ecce tibi nuncius . behold the crime , behold the caus . en crimen , en caussa . see the wretched fellow . ecce miserum hominem . see the base wrong . en contumeliósam injuriam . are wee com to this pass ? húccine rerum venimus ? where are wee ? ubi terrárum sumus ? the day after the acquittal . postrídiè absolutionis . wee must not play at this time . nunc temporis non ludendum est . a little punishment . paululum supplicii . we came for his sake . illius ergò venimus . one plato is to mee as good as all plato mihi unus est in star omnium . there is now words enough . satìs jam verbó●um est . good store of wood . affatim lignorum . part of the men . partim virorum . cesar spake in latine the most elegantly of ( almost ) all orators . caesar omnium ( ferè ) oratorum elegantiss● latinè loquutus est . thou shalt not sit the next to mee . non proximè mihi sedebis . hee endeavoureth that hee may bee as 〈◊〉 italie as may bee . operam dat , ut quàm proximè italiam sic . hee liveth unprofitably for himself . sibi inutilitèr vivit . it is a good thing to put a measure to ●●ger , and to pleasure . ponere modum irae & voluptáti bonum est . either learn , or depart . aut disce , aut discéde . there is an old contest betwixt the mother-in-law , and the daughter-in-law . inter socrum & nurum vetus est bellum . i had rather have a man wanting money , then money wanting a man. malo virum indigentem pecuniâ , quàm pecuniam viro indigentem . who would refuse gold being offered , except one that is void of understanding . quis nisi mentis inops oblatum respuat aurum . men are prone unto evil . homines ad malum proclives sunt . old age is slower to all discipline . ad omnem disciplinam tardior est senectus . there is som bodie at the door . aliquis est apud ostium . there is no discretion before years . ante annos prudentia nulla . who is able to make war against the cold and hunger . adversus frigus & famem belligerare quis potest . i will not strive against thee . non contendam adversum te , the countrey of piedmont lieth on this side the alps. regio pedemontana cis alpes jacet . newark is seated on this side the trent . newarkia citra trentum sita est . there are many shops about the merkat . circa forum multae tabernae sunt . let not boyes wander about the town . circum oppidum nè vagentur pueri . i came to the school about seven of the clock . circiter horam septimam ad scholam veni . there is no remedie against death . contra mortem nullum est remedium . a milde prince towards the people ought to bee reverenced . princeps erga populum clemens revereti debet . without all controversie great is the mysterie of godliness . extra omnem controversiam magnum est pietátis mysterium . manie things happen between the cup and the lip . multa cadunt inter calicem & labrum . everie man ought to remain within his own fortune . intra fortunam suam quisque debet manere . it becometh you not to go below your worth . non te decet infra dignitatem tuam incedere . a boy sleeping beside a well fell into it . puer dormiens juxta puteum incidit in eum . manie are somtimes punished for the fault of one . aliquando multi plectuntur ob unius peccatum . the command is in your hand . te penès imperium est . you may discern a lion by his paw , and a fox by his tail . per unguem leonem , per caudam vulpeculam dignoscas . hee hideth himself behinde the door . ponè ostium se abscondit . wee learn our wives faults after the wedding . uxorum vitia post nuptias discimus . manie good things have happened to manie besides expectation . multa bona multis praeter spem evenérunt . i must run home for my ink-horn . currendum est domum propter atramentátium . do you sit nigh to the fire . tu sedéto prope ignem . god bee mercifull unto us according to the multitude of his mercies . deus nostri misereatur secundùm multitudinem misericordiarum suárum . a tree planted by a river flourisheth . arbor secus amnem plantata floret . rome is situate beyond the alps to us . roma trans alpes sita nobis est . my father is gon towards york . pater eboracum versùs profectus est . aberdene is a great way beyond edenburgh . abredonia ultra edenburgum longè est . all good things com from god. a deo proveniunt omnia bona . thou mayest expect from another , what thou shalt do to another . ab alio expectes alteri quod feceris . thou mayest be glad to receiv a good turn from anie man , when need is . abs quovis homine beneficium accipere , eùm opus est , gaudeas . wee can do nothing without god. absque deo nihil possumus . our case shall bee pleaded before the master caussa nostra agetur coram praeceptore , friends are changed with fortune . cum fortunâ mutantur amici . let your coat bee short of a little cloth . de modico panno sit breve palliolum . every one maketh words of his own things . de fuis quisque verba facit . a rose doth not grow out of a sea-onion . e squillâ non nascitur rosa . vices com out of idleness . ex otio vitia proveniunt . you must give him somwhat before hand . huic aliquid prae manu déderis . let no bodie go forth without leave granted . nemo exeat foras sine veniâ concessâ . a little punishment is enough to a father for a great offence . paululum supplicii satis est patri pro peccato magno . all these things are don privilily to your father . haec omnia fiunt clam patrem . patre . hee that is naught in private matters will never bee good in publique . qui in privatis improbus est , nunquam fuerit in publicis bonus . wee are quick sighted into other mens faults , not into our own . in aliena vitia oculati sumus , non in nostra . a boy easily remember's those things which fall under his understanding . puer facilè meminit eorum , quae sub intelligentiam ejus cecíderint . the antipodes seem to bee men dwelling under the earth . antipodes videntur homines sub terrâ habitantes . vpon a little hill . super tumulum . vpon a green sprig . fronde super viridi . all that gold which is found upon or under the earth is by no means to bee compared to virtue . omne illud aurum quod super subtérque terrâ reperitur , virtuti nullo modo est conferendum . abstain from vices . abstine à vitiis . thou shalt pass by no bodie unsaluted . neminem praeteribis insalutatum . o the sad nights ! o tristissimae noctes ! o happie husband-men ! if they knew their own good things . o fortunatos agricolas ! bona si sua nôrint . o boy like to bee learned ! if thou wilt ply diligently . o puer future doctus ! si sedulò studébis . oh the villanie ! proh scelus ! ah unhappie maid ! ah virgo infelix ! woe is mee poor man ! hei misero mihi ! woe bee to you ! vae vobis ! away with such a complement ! apagite istiusmodi salutem ! gather the best things out of the best autors . ex optimis optima . iv. collectánea ex infimae classis autoribus . collections out of the lowest school-autors . sententiae pueriles . duarum dictionum . amicis opitulare . alienis abstine . arcanum cela . blandus esto . benedic omnibus . cognosce teipsum . ebrietas dementat . ebrietatem fuge . legibus pare . linguam tempera . libenter disce . libros evolve . magistrum metue . mendacium oderis . nè jurato . otiosus nè sis . pietatem sectare . principi obedito . reverere parentes . regem honora . seniorem venerare . risum moderare . veritati adhaereto . verecundè responde . trium dictionum . amor omnia vincit . arma nesciunt leges . avarus semper eget . arcus nimis intensus rumpitur . amicos pecuniae faciunt . belli exitus incertus . comparatio omnis odiosa est . conscientiae mille testes . cibus immodicus noxius . convitiis non respondendum . dona multum possunt . discordiâ dilabuntur regna . fames optimus coquus . foeminae sunt inconstantes . in vino veritas . ingens telum necessitas . labor est thesaurus hominis . libertate nihil dulcius . mala senium accelerant . natura paucis contenta . necessitas caret lege . necessitas frangit ferrum . otium ingenii rubigo . paupertas excitat artes . praeceptori discipulus obediat . pecuniae obediunt omnia . pudor mendico inutilis . patriâ nihil dulcius . quae nocent , docent . simile simili gaudet . suum cuique pulcrum . sibi quisque place● . tempus omnia revelet . venter caret auribus . quatuor dictionum . amicis utendum cum modestiâ . amici boni ra●i sunt . amanti nihil est difficile . amor non est sanabilis . beneficium semper beneficium provocat . bellum civile malum perniciosum . blandis verbis homines exorantur . carum est , quod rarum est . conscientia recta suavissima est . docti doctorum familiaritate gaudent . dulce est meminisse laborum . ensis pueris non committendus . ex parvis fiunt magna . ●ides etiam hosti servanda . humile vitae genus tutissimum . irati nihil rectè faciunt . ignavis semper fe●ia sunt . libenter feras quod necesse est . mala herba non perit . mendacem esse memorem oportet . morosi nihil candidè interterpretantur . nè majora viribus suscipias . nemo laeditur nisi à s●ipso . oculus domini saginat equum . pauperum mors est sine strepitu . parsimoniâ & labore crescunt res . quot homines , tot sententiae . re praeteritâ omnes sapimus . rubor virtutis est color . sermo character animi est . suus re● reginae placet . sera in fundo parsimonia . supra vires nihil tentandum . ut quisque est , ita loquitur . ubi amor , ibi oculus . ubi dolor ibi digitus . plurium dictionum . abjiciendus pudor quoties urget necessitas . alterius salus , alterius est exitium . asinus mavult stramina quàm aurum . bacillus vitae est egregia eruditio . canis festinans caecos parit catulos . celant sua mala domestica sapientes . cavendum ab eo qui semel imposuit . dissidentes facilè superantur , concordes haud facilè . dives memineris , ut prosis pauperculis . ex vitio alterius sapiens emendat suum . festinationis comites sunt error & poenitentia . facilè fustem invenerit , qui cupit caedere canem . frustra sapit , qui sibi non sapit . jugum qui fert volens , leve efficit . liberalem oportet esse , sed pro facultate . mulier mala cunctis feris est ferocior . multis displicet , qui sibi nimium placet . nihil nostrum est , quod auferri potest . nè festina ditescere , nè pauper fias statim . non est ejusdem , & multa , & opportuna , dicere . oculis magis habenda fides est , quàm auribus . patienter ferenda quae mutari non possunt . praestat invisum esse , quàm miserabilem . periculosum est se aquis credere . pluris est oculatus testis unus , quàm auriti decem . plus vident oculi , quàm oculus . pueris nocet potare vinum . pudore amisso omnis virtus ruit . pauper est , non qui parum habet , sed qui plura cupit . quod multi faciunt , non continuò bonum est . res non potest consistero , cùm quaestum superat sumptus . saepe etiam sub palliolo sordido sapientia est . sinè pennis volare haud facile est . tempus nullum est infructuosè transeundum . tanti quisque habetur , quantum habet . verecundia , bonum in adolescénte signum . voluntas saepe laudanda est , ubi vires desunt . pro festis diebus . arbor ex fructibus cognoscìtur . bona open probant fidem . cognitio dei vita aeterna . christiani templum dei sunt . carnales regnum dei non vident . crux est probatio fidei . christum sequentibus nihil deesse potest . deus curam nostrî habet . doctrina quaevis probanda . deo adversante omnes creaturae adversantur . emendatio vitae fit lege dei. fides sola justificat . fidei signa opera sunt . hominis vita militia est . judicia dei inscrutabilia . in solo nomine jesu salvamur . laborandum est ut proximo prosímus . omnia in melius interpretanda sunt . peccatum est caussa mortis . peccata operit charitas . piis condiuntur dulcia amaris . puer alimentum in mundum secum affert . reddetur unicuique juxta facta sua . seditiosis nunquam feliciter cessit . timentes dominum bene vivent . vindictam prohibet deus . dicta quaedam sapientûm , mimi publicani . legere & non intelligere , negligere est . deo supplica . parentes ama . cognatos cole . magistrum metue . ad consilium nè accesseris , antequam vocétis . libros lege , quos legeris memento . trocho lude . al●as fuge . pauca in convivio loquere . patere legem , quem ipse tuleris . infortunium tuum celato , nè voluptate afficias inimicos . ea facito quorum non possis poenitere . cum errâtis muta consilium . omnibus teipsum praebe . quicquid promiseris facito . age quae justa sunt . mortuum nè rodito . audito multa , loquere pau●a . priùs intellige , & deinde ad opus accede . quae facturus es , ea nè praedixeris ; frustratus enim tideberis . quae feceris parentibus , eadem à liberis expecta . nè contendas cum parentibus , etiamsi justa dixeris . nè geras imperium priusquam parere didiceris . quae fieri non possunt , cave nè concupiscas . quod oderis alteri nè feceris . nè cui miniteris . lapis auri index , aurum hominum . nosce teipsum . similis tui sis . susurronem ex aedibus ejice . si fortuna juvat , caveto toll● : si fortuna tonat , caveto mergi . multi ▪ terribilis , caveto multos . felix criminibus nullus erit diu . ignosces al●is multa , nihil tibi . ab alio expectes , alteri quod feceris . avaro quid mali optes , nisi ut vivat diu ? bis est gratum , quod opus est , ultro si osteras . crudelis in re adversâ est objurgatio . cuivis dolori remedium est patientia . cùm vitia prosunt , peccat qui rectè facit . comes facundus in viâ pro vehiculo est . objurga●e , cùm auxilio est opus , est damnare . dixeris maledicta cuncta , cùm ingratum hominem dixeris . deliberandum est diu , quod sta●uendum est semel . cui nusquam domus est , sine sepulcro est mortuus . etiam qui faciunt odio habent injuriam . frustrà rogatur , qui misereri non potest . fraus est accipere quod non potes reddere . fatetur facinus qui judicium fugit . fidem nemo unquam perdit , nisi qui non habet . furor fit laesa sapius patientia . fulmen est , ubi cum potestate habitat iracundia . grave crimen , etiam cùm dictum est leviter , nocet . heu quàm miserum est laedi ab illo , de quo ●on possis queri . habet suum venenum blanda oratio . i●à animum habeas , posse ut fieri inimicum putes . iratum breviter vites , inimicum diu . injuri●●uae remedium est oblivio . improbè neptunum accusat , qui ●terum naufragium facit . lex universa est , quae jubet nasci & mori . multis minatur , qui uni facit injuriam . mori est felicis , antequam mortem invocet . miserrima est fortuna quae inimico caret . m●lè secum agit aeger , medicum qui haeredem facit . nimiùm altercando veritas amittitur . ridiculum est , odio nocentis perdere innocentiam . veterem ferendo injuriam invitas novam . disticha quaedam catonis . si deus est animus nobis , ut carmina dicunt , hic tibi praecipuè sit purâ mente colendus . . plus vigila semper , nec somno deditus esto : nam diu●urna quies vitiis alimenta ministrat . . virtutem primam esse puta compescere linguam ; proximus ille deo , qui scit ratione tacere . . sperne repugnando tibi tu contrarius esse , conveniet nulli , qui secum dissidet ipse . . si vitam inspicius hominum , si denique mores ; cùm culpent alios , nemo sine crimine vivit . . contra verbosos noli contendere verbis : sermo datur cunctis , animi sapientia paucit . . dilige sic alios ut sit tibi charus amicus : sic bonus esto bonis , nè te mala damna sequantur . . rumores fuge , nè incipias novus autor haberi ; nam nulli tacuisse nocet , nocet esse loquutum . . rem tibi promissam certò promittere noli . rara fides ideo est , quia multi multa loquuntur ▪ . cùm te quis laudat , judex tuus esse memento . plus aliis de te quàm tu tibi credere noli . . nè cures si quis tacito sermone loquatur ; conscius ipse sibi de se putat omnia dici . . cum dubia & fragilis sit nobis vita tributa , in morte alterius spem tu tibi ponere noli . . exiguum munus cùm dat tibi pauper amicus , accipito placidè , plenè & laudare memento . . insantem nudum cùm te natura creârit , paupertatis onus patienter ferre memento . . nè tibi quid desit , quaesitis utere parce : utque quod est serves , semper tibi dcesse putato . . quod praestare potes nè bis promiseris ulli : nè sis ventosus , dum vis urbanus haberi . . noli homines blandos nimiùm sermone probare , fistula dulcè canit , volucrem dum decipit auceps . . si tibi sint nati , nec opes ; tunc artibus illos instrue , quò possint inopem defendere vitam . . quae culpare soles , ea tu nè feceris ipse ; turpe est doctori , cùm culpa redarguit ipsum . . quod justum est petito , vel quod videatur honestum nam stultum petere est , quod possit jure negari . . quem superare potes , interdum vince ferendo ; maxima enim morum semper patientia virtus . lib . . mitte arcana dei , coelúmque inquirere quid sit ; cùm sis mortalis quae sunt mortalia cura . . iratus de re incertâ contendere noli ; impedit ira ammum nè possit cernere verum . . quod nimium est fugito , parvo gaudere memento , tuta magè est puppis modico quae flumine fertur . . quod pudeat , socios prudens celare memento ; nè plures culpent id quod tibi displicet uni . . nec te collaudes , nec te culpaveris ipse : hoc faciunt stulti , quos gloria vexat inanis . . rebus in adversis animum submittere noli . spem retine , spes una hominem nec morte relinquit . rem tibi quam noscis aptam , dimittere noli : fronte capillatâ , pòst est occasio calva . lib . . . interpone tuis interdum gaudia curis , ut possis animo quemvis sufferre laborem . . quod potes id tentes : operis nè pondere pressus , succumbat labor , & frustrà tentata relinquas . . utere quaesitis , sed nè videaris abuti : qui sua consumunt , cùm deest , aliena sequuntur . lib . . disce sed à doctis ; indoctos ipse doceto ; propaganda etenim rerum doctrina bonarum . . discere nè cesses ; curâ sapientia crescit ; rara datur longo prudentia temporis usu . . nè pudeat , quae nescieris , te velle doceri ; scire aliquid laus est ; pudor est nil discere velle . . demissos animo & tacitos vitare memento : quà flumen placidum est , forsan latet altiùs unda . cùm tibi displiceat rerum fortuna tuarum , alterius specta quo sis discrimine pejor . . tempora longa tibi noli promittere vitae ; quocunque ingrederis , sequitur mors , corpus ut umbra . . cùm quid peccâris , castiga te ipse subinde , vulnera dum sanas , dolor est medicina doloris . . morte repentin● noli gaudere malorum ; felices obeunt , quorum sine crimine vita est . . cùm tibi contingat studio cognoscere multa ; fac discas multa , & vites nescire doceri . . quod prudentis opus ? cùm possit , nolle nocere . quod stulti proprium ? non posse & velle nocere . quaedam pueriles confabulatiunculae ab evardo gallo . aemilia mater . battus filius . ae. batte fili , mi fili , mi batte ? b. quid vis ? ae. est tempus surgendi . b. sine me , obsecro , adhuc paululùm requiescere . ae. dormitum est satís . surge , mi fili . b. quot horas dormivi ? ae. ferme decem , nimium diu . b. utinam liceat ad satietatem dormire ! ae. aperi tantùm oculos . b. non possum . ae. cerne quàm sudum est forís . b. quid ad me attinet , sudum sit an nebulosum ? ae. en , sol te etiam invisit . b. an ortus jam ? ae. jamdudum . b. aegrè possum profligare soporem . ae. erige corpus , modò somnus obscesserit . b ubi est indusium ? ae eccum , sub cervicali jacet . b. abscede mater , ego surgam illico . ae. noli redormiscere . b. non faciam , abi modó . ae. eo . corn●lius filius . dorothea mater . c. mater , quota est hora ? d. quid tu aïs ? sic●ine doctus es ? c. quid sim edoctus ? d. non me salutare debeas antea ? c. bonum mane . d. et tibi , nunc quaere quid vis . c. dic mihi amabò , mea mater . d. quid vis ut dicam ? c. quota sit hora. d. instat sexta . c. sonuit , an nondum ? d. non opinor fonuisse . c. utinam id sit verum ! d. equidem non audivi sonitum . c. malè metuo praeceptoris manum . d. potes praevertere magistrum , si non ces●es . c. ità mihi faciendum censeo . d. at ità , ut nè impexus hinc abeas , aut illotus . c. ubi rediero , tum lavabo . d. imò nunc lava potiùs . c. obsecro te , mea mater , sine me nunc abire , nè vapulem . d. vade tuo periculo . evaldus praeceptor . franciscus discipulus . e. unde venis tam serò , heus tu ? f. e nostrâ domo . e. an non audivisti sonitum campanae . f. non potui audire , praeceptor obfervande . e. quid non ? num obsurduisti ? f. nequaquam . e. quî non potuisti ergò audire campanam ? f. altùm dormiebam . e. quid ego audio ? f. nec mater expergefecerat me . e. non tu potes expergisci , ni susciteris . f. non indignaberis si verum fatear ? e. non , nisi falsum proferas . f. nisi quispiam suscitet me , non evigilem , credo , ante meridiem , tam suaviter dormio . e. surges posthac maturiús . f. dabo equidem operam . e. ità facito . hodiè ignoscitur tibi , quia verum confessus es . abi hinc ad sodales tuos . f. ago tibi gratias immortales , reverendissime praeceptor . quadratus & robertus , condiscipuli . q. ecquis mecum audet disputare ? r. ego audeo . q. ergo para te ocyùs , ut mihi respondeas . r. hîc sum , incipe , si quid vis . q. quae est litera robustissima ? r. o , quoniam equos sistet & plaustra . q. ubi est angustissima terra ? r. ubi mare est amplissimum . q. ubi sunt omnes mulieres bonae ? r. ubi nulla est mala . q. quando est dies longissimus ? r. cùm nox est brevissima . q. quibus arboribus nunquam desluunt folia ? r. depictis . q. canis micturus , cur pedem levat alterum . r. nè permingat caligas . q. cur latrant canes ? r. quòd cantare nesciunt . q. conjectas sat bene . r. corrige , si quid fallor . q. edoctus es . nolo tecum certare d●utiús . r. non sapis solus , id vides opinor . quaedam mat. corderii colloquia . lib . . col. . bernardus , claudius . b. salve , claudi . c. tu qu●que salvus sis , bernarde . b. ludamus paulisper . c. quid aïs , ineptule ? vix scholam ingressus es , & jam de ludo loqueris ? b. nè irascaris , quaeso . c. non ●ascor . b. quid ergò sic exclamas ? c. accuso tuam stultitiam . b. non licet igitur ludere ? c. imò licet , at cùm tempus est . b. vah , tu nimiàm sapis . c. utinam ●ao●ùm saperem satìs ; sed mitte me , quaeso , ut repetam quae mox reed●nda etunt praeceptori . b. aequum dicis ; volo ego quoque tecum reperere , si tibi placet . lib . . coll. . a. & c. a. visne mecum repetere praelectionem ? c. volo . a. tenésne ? c. non sa●ìs rectè fortasse ? a. agè , faciamus periculum . c. quid igitur expectamus ? a. ubi voles incipe . c. atqui tuum est potiùs incipere . a. quid itá ? c. quia invitâsti . a. aequum dicis , attende igitur . c. istîc sum . lib . . coll. . c. & s. c. iamne tenes , quae reddenda sunt horâ tertiâ ? s. teneo . c. ego quoque . s. ergò confabulemur paulisper . s. sed si intervenerit observator , putabit nos garrire . s. quid times ubi nihil timendum est ? si venerit , non deprehendet nos in otio , aut in re malâ . audiat si velit nostrum colloquium . c optimè loqueris , secedamus aliquò in angulum , nè quis nos impediat . lib . . coll. . t. m. t. non decer hîc garrire aut otiari , dum praeceptor expectatur . m. quid aïs ? non decet ? imò verò non licet , nisi volumus vapulare . t. tu igitur audi me , dum praelectionem pronuncio ; ego deinde te audiam . m. agè , pronuncia . lib . . coll. . o. & p. o. visne mihi dare unicam pennam ? p. no● sic dantur mihi . o. rem tant●llam mihi negas ? quid si magnum quid rogarem . p. fortasse repulsam ●erres . o. credo equidem , agè , no● peto dono : saltem commodabis ? p. non recuso , modò nè abutâre . o. non abutar . p. cave nè hinc pedem moveas . o. nusquam moveo . lib . . coll. . m. & b. m. acuistíne pennam meam ? b. jamdudum . m. quâ formâ scripturae ? b. mediocri m. maluissem ad minutas literas . b. debuisti praedicere . m. oblitus eram . b. parùm refert . mucronem facilè mutabo : ● petitum . m. sed ubi reliquisti ? b. super mensam . m. in quâ parte . b. ubi studere soleo . lib . . coll. . m. m r. m. habésne scalpellum ? r. habeo . m. oro te , commoda mihi parumper . r. quando reddes ? m. cùm primùm exacuero duas pennas . r. accipe , sed eâ lege , ut integrum reddas . m. eâ conditione acceptum intelligo , etiamsi nihil addidisses . r. intelligenti ( ut vulgò dicitur ) pauca sufficiunt . lib . . coll. . c. & f. c. satísne usus es scalpello meo ? f. satís . c. redde igitur . f. accipe , ago tibi gratias . c. nihil est quod agas . f. sed ignosce , quòd non ultro & citiùs reddiderim . c. eâ de re nihil sum offensus ; non enim debemus offendi , nisi quum deum offendi videmus . f. rectè sentis . lib . . coll. . nemenclator , & pueri . q. & a. n. heus pueri ! heus , heus , heus ! q·p. quid clamitas ? n. desistendum est à lusu . q. eho inepte , nondum quarta exacta est . n. imò ferè semihora post quartam . a. cur non dedisti signum ? n. quia tintinnabuli funis fractus est . a. clama iterum , sed attolle vocem . n. heus pueri , recipite vos omnes . a. festinate , festinate inquam , urget praeceptor . n. desine clamare , accurrunt omnes . lib . . coll. . s. & magister . s. praeceptor , pater te invitat ad prandium , si tibi placet . m. estne solus ? s. solus ( ut opinor ) praeter domesticos . m. excusa me illi . jam enim aliunde invitatus eram . age tamen illi meis verbis gratias . s. nuncquid vis aliud ? m. nihil , nisi ut maturè ad scholam redeas . s. maturè , juvante deo. lib . . coll. . francus & marcus. f. pennae istae quas circumfers , súntne venales ? m. etiam , si se emptor obtulerit . f. ostende ; vah , quàm sunt molles ! m. tales deciderunt ex alis nostrorum anserum : sed tenta diligenter , sunt enim aliae aliis firmiores . f. satìs video quales sint ; quot vis dare pro quadrante ? m. tantùm sex . f. quid aïs ? sex ! mallem emere à mercatoribus , qui lutetiâ , & lugduno buc adferunt . m. quasi nesciam quanti vendantur . audivi ex frat●e , qui dat operam scribae hujus civitatis , se emisse lutetiae singulis assibus . f. aliter lutetiae ▪ aliter londini vivitur ; sed non opu● est tot verbus ; vis dire duodecim ? m. hui , duodecim ! quasi ego furatus sim . f. istud non dico ; sed vide num tibi placeat conditio . m. vis uno verbo dicam ? f. dic , quaeso , satìs jam garritum est . m. dabo tibi novem modò promiscuè de manu meâ accipias . f. nugas agis , ego sine delectu nollem accipere quindecim . vale ; alibi inveniam satís . m. per me licet : heus , heus redi . f. cur me revocas ? m. accipe si vis octo : nec à me plures expecta . f. cedò totum fasciculum , ut deligam arbitratu meo . m. tene ; delige ut voles . f. vide nunc , & si libet numera . m. sunt viginta quatuor : constat numerus . sed miror te nullas accepisse exalâ extremâ , sunt enim firmiores . m. scio ; sed habent caulem breviorem . accipe pretium . m. bene vertat deus utrique nostrum f. idem tecum opto atque precor . sed quando afferes meliores pennas ? m. nescio an meliores possim , sed ( ut spero ) brevi plures afferam , cùm ad vos domum proficiscar . f. súntne vobis multi anseres ? m. triginta & amplius . f. papae ! quantus grex anserum ! ubi pascuntur ? m. scies aliàs : non licet mihi diutiùs hîc morari . vale france . f. cura ut valeas , marce. quidam dialogorum sacrorum sebastiani castalionis . adamus , gen. . argumentum . serpens evam , & eva porrò adamum impellit ad vescendum fructu vetito ; deus verò ipsos tres ad totidem poenas damnat . serpens , eva , adamus , jehova . s. cur vetuit vos deus vesci ex omnibus arboribus pomarii ? e. licet nobis vesci fructibus arborum pomarii ; tantùm deus nobis interdixit eâ arbore , quae est in medio pomario , nè vesceremur fructu ejus , néve etiam attingeremus , nisi vellemus mori . s. nequaquam moriemini propterea , sed scit deus , si comederitis de eo , tum oculos vobis apertum iri , atque ità vos fore tanquam deos , scientes boni , atque mali . e. ità planè videtur , & fructus ipse est pulcet sanè visu : nescio an sit ità dulcis gustatu ; veruntamen experiar . vah , quàm dulcis est ! impertiendum est etiam marito . mi vir , si scires quàm sapidus sit hic fructus , jamdudum comedisses . accipe . a. quando ità vis , faciam . ah , flagitium fecimus . e. quid est ? a. nónne vides misera , nos esse nudos ? e. video , & me pudet ; sed quid nobis faciendum est ? a. texamus nobis subligacula ex foliis , quibus pudenda regamus . e. bene mones ; & est hîc sicus foliis magnis & aptis huic rei . a. sed ô nos infelices ! videor mihi audire vocem . e. jehova est ; miseram me ! vereor nè deprehendat nos nu●os . adamus nos in hoc densum nemus . j. heus , heus adame , ubi es ? a. auditâ voce tuâ in pomario , territus sum ; & quia nudus eram abscondi me . j. unde didicistite nudum esse ? numnam comedisti de arbore de quâ praeceperam tibi nè comederes . a. comedi quidem , sed praebuit mulier , quam tu adjunxisti mihi . j. quidnam fecisti mulier ▪ e. decepta à serpente comedi . j. quoniam istud fecisti , serpens , tu eris detestabilissima omnium b●stiatum , omniúmque animalium terrestrium , & incedes in pectus , & vorabis pulverem quamdiu vives . quinetiam conciliabo tantas inimicitias inter te & mulierem , intérque semen tuum & ejus , ut id conterat tibi caput , tu autem ei calcem . te quoque foemina , ●fficiam plurimis doloribus & aerumnis , ut cum dolore parias , & tota pendeas ex imperio viri ●i . et tu , adame , quoniam morem gereus uxori ●uae comedisti de arbore , cujus e●u interdixeram ●bi , habebis terram infoecundam tuâ culpâ , & ex ●â quaeras victum laboriosè dum vives , cùm ●aterim ipsa procreabit tibi carduos & sentes . tu resceris herbis è terrâ nascentibus , & cum sudo●e vultús tolerabis victum , donec redeas in ter●am ex quâ ortus es ; nam pulvis es , & in pul●erem redibis . sententia . ob unius hominis inobedientiam mors intra● in mundum . disce , puer , obedientiam . eph●on . gen. . argumentum . ●rahamus mercatur ab hettaeis fundum ad sepulturam sarae uxoris suae . abrahamus , hettaei , ephron . ● ego sum advena & peregrinus inter vos , hettaei , quare tribuite mihi possessionem ●pulturae inter vestras , ubi sepel●am saram con●pem meam , quae mortuus est , ut s●itis . h. at●nde nos , domine , tu es qu dem princeps di●inus in nobis : tuum est eligere è nostris sepul●etis , ubi inhumes tuum m●●tuum . ne● o no●trum prohibebit te suo sepulcro , quò minùs se●elias in eo . a. ago vobis gratias pro vestrâ ●ntâ humanitate ac liberalitate . sed si vobis cordi est , ut sepel●a● . meum defunctum , & au●ram è conspectu meo , concedite mihi praetorea , ut agatis pro me cum ephrone filio sigoris , u● attribuat mihi cavernam duplicem , quam habe in extremo sui agri ; & attribuat justo argen● in vestrâ praesentiâ , in usum sepulcri . e. a●sculta mihi potiùs , domine , ego tibi dono de agrum & cavernam agri , & quidem in praesen● meorum popularium ; sepeli tuum mortu● a. imò tu potiùs ausculta mihi . ego solvam tibi pecuniam pro agro ; eam tu accipe à me . e. domine , attende . hic fundus , quo de agitur internos , est quadringentis siclis argenti : si vis sepelire tanti . a. accipio tanti : et jam appendam tibi praesentem pecuniam . vos hettaei , esto●etestes , ut ephron addicat mihi in possessionem , quadringentis his siclis argenti , agrum suum duplici cavernâ ; qui ager est è regione mambrae , id est , hebronis , unà cum ipsâ cavernâ , & omnibus arboribus quae sunt undique in toto spitio ejus . e. addico . h. testes erimus . sententia . justitia commendat hominem apud eos qui non sunt omnino perditi . jacobus redux , gen. . argumentum . jacobus ex mesopotamia rediens , esavum fralr●● donis pacat . o. o salve multùm , mi frater charissim● ! j. salve & tu plurimùm , germane mihi optatissime . e. ut te libenter amplector pos● longum spatium temporis ! j. et mihi profectò jam diu nihil fuit jucundius , quàm nunc videre te incolumem . itaque prae gaudio non teneo lacrymas . e. nec ego possum non flero , ità totus laetitiâ gestio . sed quod sibi vult totus ille grex quem offendi veniens ? j. volui te eo dono mihi placare . e. satìs multa habeo frater ; habe tibi tua . j. nè repudia me , quaeso , si te m●hi propitium habeo , accipies à me munusculum . nam quòd vidi faciem tuam , videor mihi vidisse numen quoddam : n●c mirum , qui mihi tàm facilis ●ueris . itaque quaeso ut accipias à me munusculum quod ●d te ad●uctum est , postquam deus pro suâ benignitate tam multis bonis me accumulâvit , ut nullâ re caream . e. quando urges tantopere , accipio , etsi nihilo opus erat ; age , eamus ; ego ibo unà tecum . j. scis pueros esse reneros , ovésque & capros & boves praegnantes : quòd se fatigentur vel unum diem , actum est de ovibus , & capris omnibus ; interibunt . sed amabò , i prae ; ego pergam clementer & placidè , prout postulantea , quae prae me duco , ipsíque pueri , donec veniam ad te in seir. e. saltem relinquam tibi aliquot ex meis comitibus . j. quid opus ? gere , obsecro , mihi morem . sententia . potent orum ira , comitate , & submissione lenienda est . communiora morum praecepta sive monita paedagogica . . per leonardum culmannum . surgens manè , primum diei initium auspicaberis in nomine patris , & fi●ii , & spiritùs sancti , & dominicâ oratione commendabis te christo . gratias ages quòd eam noctem vovoluit prosperam tibi . deinde precaberis , ut diem itidem illum totum tibi fortunet bene , n● impingas in peccatum . mox veniens in conspectum , felicem diem precaberis parentibus . indè capillitium comes , manu vultum lavabis , ut quamprimùm recipias te ad ludum . ante ingressum , spiritum suum ut tibi largiatur christus , orabis , quia cit●a illius opem frustrà est quod tentatur . ante omnia cave , n● meritò vapul●s . nè quid dicto factóve vel praeceptorem offendas , vel sodales tuos . dimissus à ludo domum propera , nec in platea moram feceris . domi siquid obsequii praestandum est parentibus , diligenter obi . erectis & compositis pedibus sta . amandatus aliquò , reditum matura . ante & post epulas deo benedicas . astans non turbabis , vel interturbabis aliorum sermonem , sed interrogatus breviter responde●o . emungens candelam , nè extingui●● . sed nè assuescas etiam , quicquid de mensâ remotum est , vel reconditum domi habent , abligurire . actis gratiis , si quid vacat , lusu quopiam henesto animum laxa cum sodalibus , donec hora revocat in ludum à lusu . ungu●s prae●issos habeto . erectus accumbito . postremus omnium admoveto manum patinae . si quid datur lautius , recusato modesté si instabitur , accipe , & gratias age . si quis praebibit tibi , hilariter illi bene precare . sed ipse bibito modicé . si non sui● , tamen admoveto cyathum labiis . si quid obscoeni dicetur , nè arride , sed compone vultum qua● non intelligas . nè sis linguâ futili . nè , ut sus , effundas te supra cibum . maturè edas ovum . inter edendum ovum non potabis . comesturus , thoracem nè commacules . nasum non abstergas nisi sudariolo , ídque civiliter , atque modesté . caput inter epulas nè scalpito . canum est immensos bolos vorare , & ossa rodere . turpe est ossium & eduliorum quisquilias sub mensam dejicere . prande parciùs . coena liberaliùs . cibi vel potûs non quantum libidini , sed quantum naturae satìs est , sume . pransus hilariter quaedam facito . sub coenam paulisper ambula . . per guilielmum lilium . scalpellum , calami , atramentum , charta , libelli , sint semper studiis arma parata tuis . si quid dictabo , scribes , at singula rectè ; nec macula , aut scriptis menda sit ulla tuis . incumbens studio submissâ voce loqu●ris ; nobis dum reddis voce canorus eris . et quaecunque mihi reddis , discantur ad unguem . singula & abjecto verbula redde libro . nec verbum quisquam dicturo suggerat ullum , quod puero exitium non mediocre parit . nil dabis aut vendes , nil permutabir , emésve , ex damno alterius commoda nulla feres . clamor , rixa , joci , mendacia , furta , chachinni , sint procul à vobis , martis & arma procul . nil penitus dices , quod turpe , aut non sit honestum : est vitae ac pariter janua lingua necis . denique servabis res omnes , atque libellos , et tecum quoties ísque redísque feres . . per desiderium erasmum roterodamum . paedagogus , & puer . p. tu mihi vidêre non in aulâ natus , sed in caulâ , adeò moribus es agrestibus . puerum ingenuum decent ingenui mores . quoties alloquitur te quispiam cui debes honorem , compone te in rectum corporis statum , aperi caput . vultus sit , nec tristis , nec torvus , nec impudens , nec protervus , nec instabilis , sed hilari modestiâ temperatus ; oculi verecundi , semper intenti in eum cui loqueris ; juncti pedes , quietae manus . nec vacilles alternis tibiis , nec sint gesticulosae manus , nec mordeto labrum , nec scabito caput , nec fodito aures . vestis item ad decorum componatur , ut totus cultus , vultus , gestus , & habitus corporis ingenuam modestiam , & verecundam indolem prae se ferat . pu. quid si mediter ? pae. fac. pu. siccine satís ? pae. nondum . pu. quid si sic ? pae. propemodum . pu. quid si sic ? pae. hem satìs est . isthuc tene . nè sis ineptè loquax , aut praeceps . nec vagetur animus interim . sed sis attentus quid ille dicat . si quid erit respondendum , id facito paucis & prudenter , subinde praefatus honorem , nonnunquam & addito cognomento honoris gratiâ ; atque identidem modicè flectas alterum genu , praesertim ubi responsum absolveris . nec abeas nisi praefatus veniam , aut ab ipso dimissus . nunc age , specimen aliquid hujus rei nobis praebe . quantum temporis abfuisti à maternis aedibus ? pu. jam sex ferme menses . pae. addendum erat , domine . pu. jam sex ferme menses , domine . pae. non tangeris desiderio matris ? pu. nonnunquam sané . pae. cupis eam revisere ? pu. cupio , domine , si id pace liceat tuâ . pae. nunc flectendum erat genu . bene habet , sic , pergito . quum loqueris , cave , nè praecipites sermonem , aut haesites linguâ , aut pal● to immurmures ; sed distinctè , clarè , articulatè consuescito proferre verba tua . si quem p●aeteribis natu grandem , magistratum , sacerdotem , doctorem , aut alioqui virum gravem , memento aperite caput , nec pigeat inflectere genu . vide ut horum memineris . pu. dabitur opera , mi praeceptor . nunquid aliud vis ? pae. adito nunc libros . p. fiet . quaedam aesopi & aliorum fabulae . . de cochleis . rustici filius assabat cochleas . cùm autem audiret eas stride●es , ait , o pessimae animantes ! domibus vest●is incensis vos canitis . morale . omne intempestivè sactum molestum est . . de cancris . cancrum retrogradum monet mater , antrorsum ut eat . filius respondet , mater , i , prae , sequar . mor. neminem reprehenderis vitii , cujus ipse queas reprehendi . . de columbâ & picà . columba interrogata à pica , quid eam in luceret , ●t in eodem semper loco nidificaret , cùm ejus pulli indè sibi semper surriperentur ; simplicitas , respondit . mor. viri probi facilè decipiuntur . . de asino , simiâ , & talpâ . conquerenti asino● , quod cornibus careret , simiâ verò quòd cauda sibi deesset ; tacete , i●quit talpa , cùm me oculis captam esse videstis . mor. qui non suâ sorte contenti , si aliorum infortunia considerârint , aequiore animo tolerârent sua . . de anseribus , & gruibus . anseres & grues in eodem prato pascebantur , venatoribus autem visis , grues , quòd essent leves , statim evolaverunt : anseres autem ob onus corporum cùm mansissent , capti fuerunt . mor. in expugnatione urbis inopes facilè fugi● , divites autem serviunt capti . . de fure , & cane . furi aliquando panem ( ut sileat ) porrigenti respondit canis ; insidias tuas novi ; panem das quo desinam latrare , sed ego munus tuum odi ; quippe si ego tulero panem , tu ex his tectis cuncta exportabis . mor. cave , cuivis homini fidem habeas . . de simiâ & vulpeculâ . simia vulpeculam orat ut partem caudae sibi donet ad regendas nates ; illi enim esse oneri , quod sibi foret usui , & honori . respondet illa , nihil nimis esse & se malle humum caudâ suâ vetri , quam simiae nates tegi . mor. nulli divitum idmoris est , ut re super fluâ beet egenos . . de carbonario & fullone . fullonem invitabat carbonarius , ut secum in unis aedibus habitaret . fullo , non est , inquit , mi homo , istud mihi utile ; vereor enim magnoperè , nè quae ego eluam , tu reddas tam atra quàm carbo est . mor. sceleratorum hominum consortium , velut pestem quandam devitemus . . de aquilâ & corvo . rupe editissimâ in agni tergum devolat aquila . videns id corvus , imitari , velut simia , gestit aquilam : in arietis vellus se dimittit , dimissus , impeditur , impeditus comprehenditur , comprehensus projicitur pueris . mor. non aliorum sed suâ se quisque virtute astimet . . de cornice & urnâ . sitibunda cornix reperit urnam aquae : sed erat unda profundior quàm ut posset à cornice aqua contingi . conatur effundere urnam nec valet . tum alectos ex arenâ scrupulos injectat ; hoc modo aqua levatur , & cornix bibit . mor. interdum id , quod non potes efficere vi , effcies prudentiâ & consilio . . de ansere . fuit anser qui ponebat ova aurea , singulis diebus singula . dominus , ut subitò siat dives , anserem jugulat , sperans intus latere gazam . sed ansere invento vacuo , stupet miser , anxiéque dehinc suspirat , ac plangit & rem & spem periisse . mor. qui plura quàm decet , quaerit , interdum acquiritnihil . . de cicadâ & formicâ . cum per aestatem cicada cantat , formica suam e●e cet messem , trahit in antrum grana reponens in hyemem . saeviente brumâ , famelica cicada venit ad formicam , mendicat victum . renuit formica , dictitans sese , dum illa cantabat , laborâsse . mor. qui s●gnis est in juventâ , egebit in senectâ . de sene mortem vocante . senex quidem lignorum fascem super humeros ex nemore portans , cùm longâ viâ defessus esset , fasce humi deposito mortem vocavit . ecce ! mors advenit , caussámque quamobrem se vocaverat , rogat . tunc senex , ut hunc lignorum fascem super humeros imponeres , aït . mor. quisquis vitae cupidior est , licèt mille subjiciatur periculis , mortem tamen semper devitat . . de gallo gallinaceo - gallus gallinaceus , dum vertit stercorarium offendit gemmam ; quid , inquiens , rem sic nitidam reperio ? si gemmarius reperisset , nihil esset eo laetius , ut qui pretium sciret . mihi quidem nulli est usui , nec magni aestimo : imò equidem omnibus gemmis granum hordei malim . mor. per gemmam , artem sapientiámque intellige : per gallum , hominem stolidum & voluptuarium . nec stolidi artes liberales amant , cùm usum earum nesciunt ; nec voluptuarius , quippe cui una placeat voluptas . . de lupo & agno . lupus , ad caput fontis bibens , vidit agnum procul infrà bibentem : accurrit : agnum increpat , quòd turbârit fontem . trepidare agnus , supplicare , ut pareat innocenti ; se , quando longè infrà biberit , potum lupi nè potuisse quidem turbare , nedum voluisse . lupus contrà intonat , nihil agis , sacrilege : semper obes : pater , mater , omne tuum invisum genus sedulò mihi adversatur . tu mihi dabis hodie poenas . mor. vetus dictum est , ut canem caedas , facile invenire baculum , potens , si libet nocere , facile capit nocendi caussam . satìs peccavit , qui resistere non potuit . . de mure & ranâ . bellum gerebat mus cum ranâ . de palúdis certabatur imperio . pugna erat vehemens & anceps . mus callidus sub herbis latitans ex insidiis ranam adoritur . rana , viribus melior , pectore & insultu valens , aperto marte hostem lacessit . hasta utrique erat juncea . quo certamine procul viso , milvus adproperat : dúmque prae studio pugnae neuter sibi cavet , utrumque bellatorem milvus rapit ac laniat . mor. itidem evenire solet sactiosis civibus , qui accensi libidine dominandi , dum inter se certant fieri magistratus , opes , plerunque etiam & vitam in periculo ponunt . . de cane & umbrâ . canis tranans fluvium rictu vehebat carnem . splendente sole , ità ut fit , umbra carnis lucebat in aquis : quam ille visam avidè captans , quod in faucibus erat perdidit . itaque tum rei , tum spei jacturâ perculsus primùm stupuit : deinde animum recipiens , sic elatravit , miser ideerat cupiditatituae modus . satìs supérque erat , ni desipuisses : jam per tuam stultitiam minus nihilo tibi est . mor. monemur hâc fabellâ modestiae , monemur prudentiae , ut cupiditati sit modus , nè certa pro incertis amittamus . astutè certè terentianus ille sanni● , ego , inquit , spem pretio non emam . . de lupo & grue . lupo voranti ovem fortè ossa haesêre in gulâ : ambit , orat opem . opitulatur nemo . omnes dictitant , tulisse eum pretium voracitatis . tandem blanditiis multis , pluribúsque promissis gruem inducit , ut , collo longissimo in gulam inserto , os infixum eximeret : petenti autem proemium illusit : inepta , inquit , abi : non sat habes quòd vivis ? vitam debes mihi : si libuisset , licuit praemordere collum tuum . mor. tritum est , perire quod facis ingrato . . de rustico & colubro . rusticus , repertum in nive colubrum frigore prope enectum , domum tulit , adjecit ad focum . coluber , ab igne vim virúsque recipiens , deinde flammam non ferens , omne tugurium sibilando infecit . accurrit rusticus , correptâ sude verbis verberibúsque cum eo injuriam expostulat : num hanc referat gratiam : num vitam erep●u●us sit illi , qui vitam ipsi dederit . mor. fit interdum ut obsunt tibi , quibus tu profueris , & malè de te mereantur ii , de quibus tu bene sis meritus . . de aquilà & corniculâ . aquila nacta cochleam , non vi aut arte quivit eruere piscem . accedens cornicula dat consilium : suadet subvolare , & è sublimi cochleam in saxa praecipitare ▪ sic enim fore ut concha frangatur . humi manet cornicula ut praestoletur casum . praecipitat aquila , frangitur testa , subripitur piscis à corn culâ , dolet elusa aquila . mor. noli quibusvis habere fidem : & consilium , quod ab aliis acceperis , fac inspicias . mulie enim consulti , non suis consultoribus , sed sibi consulunt . . de nutrice & lupo . nutrix minatur puerum plorantem , ni taceat , datum iri lupo . lupus id fortè audit , spe cibi maner ad fores . puer tandem silescit , obrepente somno . regreditur lupus in sylvam jejunus & inanis . vulpes ubi sit praeda sciscitatur . gemebundus ille . verba , inquit , mihi data sunt : puerum plorantem abjicere minabatur nutrix , at fefellit . mor. foeminae non est adhibenda fides . . de aegroto & medico . medicus curabat aegrotum : ille tandem moritur . tum ad cognatos medicus , hic , inquit , intemperantiâ periit . mor. bibacitatem & libidinem nisi quis maturè reliquerit , aut nunquam perveniet ad senectutem , aut per brevem est habiturus senectutem . v. more elegant expressions for children . phrasiunculae pueriles . god save you , sir . and you too good sir . god save you all at once . god bless you . you a●e welcom . you are welcom home . i am glad you are well . how do you ? are you well ? i am as well as i use to bee . verie well . indifferently . n●t verie well indeed . not as i would . have a good heart . what news ? i speak by hear-say . when●e com you ? whither go you ? where have you been ? what a clock is it ? one a clock . two a clock . three a clock . four a clock . five a clock . six a clock . seven a clock . eight a clock . nine a clock . ten a clock . eleven a clock . twelv a clock . one a clock in the afternoon . commend mee to all our friends . would you have any thing els . farewel heartily . to hit the way . stay a little . i go no whither . what would you with mee . good morrow . good even . good night . god spred you . much good do it you . i drink to you . i pledg you . i thank you . i cannot drink so much . i have eaten enough . i will have no more at this time . god reward you . tell him i cannot com . i have other business . i will com by and by . the master is here . i pray you , master , give mee leav to go forth . you may go . go before , i will follow . to go to the ground . the wind blows high . to go to the wall . it is like to bee a great showr . to go home . cold weather com's on . hee beat mee . hee spoke english . say in latine . hee spake fals latine . hee put not off his hat . hee miscalled mee . hee talk's ilfavouredly . get you out of my place . hee hath mar'd my paper . hee will not let mee write . hee pull'd mee by the hair . what is your name ? how old are you ? what would you have ? it is time to rise . i would i might sleep my bellie full ▪ what matter is it to mee . what say you ? i am angrie with you for so doing . you are better sed then taught . prone to anger . it 's at hand of six a clock . is it struck or not ? i greatly fear . let mee go now . go at your peril . i slept soundly . i will tell the truth . to tell a lie . i will do my best . i will pardon you . go to your fellows . sit a little further . you have room enough . get you off my knee . you shall not escape thus . i care not a — for your big words begin what you will. you shall meet with your match . get you gon with such idle tales . what nois is there ? do it out of hand . hee is a verie naughtie boy . you are a prateing boy . have you not a knife to lend mee ? i pray thee let mee see it . let mee see it all . look your bellie full . why do you ask that ? take this for an answer . you found it afore it was lost . you are as ill as a thief . i will make you give it mee whether you will or no. how sawcily you answer mee . i fall out with no bodie . it is fit it should bee so . when shall wee have our dinner ? by and by , if you will but tarrie a little . i must bee gon out of hand . let som bodie els make you answer . i will go away without my dinner . there is no bodie hinder's you . you will have better stomach to your supper at even . why com you so late to the school . say you so ? i pitie thee . do not trouble mee . get up i say , that i may make the bed . the master is gon into the school . you might have heard , if you had been dead , i think . i think it is a tale . vnless you would bee knock't . you deserv to bee soundly whip't hold your prate ▪ you must bee whipt . hee will not bee hired to it . get mee a rod quickly . they are forth-coming . it shall not bee long of mee . get you to your place . tarrie a little . to put off the hat and make a leg . i will do my best . though no bodie bid mee . it is a foolish answer . i have nothing to say to this . what do you learn ? if you will , you may . present my service to your master . i will give you leave to play . wee will ply our books close . what penaltie shall i inflict . i like the motion . i have not the skill . you com in pudding time . what is your business ? whither go you so fast ? tell mee quickly . what are you to do there ? run quickly . will you tell mee what i ask ? hee sit's by the fire-side . hee stand's at the door . tarrie here a little . i pray you , tell him . whom should i say you are ? who are you ? do you seek mee ? you are the man i look for . what do you bring mee ? hee desire 's to meet with you . cannot you tell , what hee would with mee . tell him i will com presently . wee will not hinder you . it is your dutie . it is a small present . thank your father from mee . entreat him from mee . that hee would sup with mee . do as you are bidden . that hee would com to mee . to say grace . i cannot say a grace by heart . assoon as as i can . do as i bid you . forbear to trisle . speak to the point . i pray thee do it . to spread the table . to lay the trenchers . that is well remembred . look to your self . what is your pleasure . i will bee as good as my word . hold your peace . how know you ? to get out of bed . i rise the flest . bee not awanting to your self . who dare dispute with mee ? you have not all the wit. let none of you stir . do you not hear what the master saith ? i will talk with you . do you hearken . hold your hat in your hand . stand straight . what do you think of it ? about what ? what is the matter ? these two fall out . well don . let us play a little . bee not angrie , i pray you . why do you bawl so ? you are as wise as two emptie dishes . you say fair . what means this sudden alteration ? what is that good for ? i do not now remember it . let us repeat our part . the master will bee here by and by . it is as i say . you are too early . my prettie heart . do you remember ? i had almost forgot you . have i not said well ? well and early . have your wits about you . for the most part . see you do not lie . verie well . i hope better everie day then other . you have stop't my mouth . verie seldom . there is reason in rosting eggs . thinking no harm . pardon mee if i have offended you . i have no such thought . may i speak with you ? i have got you leav to play . to count upon the fingers ends . what meaneth this ? you do mee a kindness . o that wee could say so well to the master . let us go in . i see thee master com . let us say our parts together . shew it a little more plainly . that is enough . hear mee now . look into your book . you deserv whipping . i was busie at home . nothing els ? i have somthing to write . let mee not miss , com on , let us try . begin , when you will. but you must begin first . let us chat awhile ? what if the monitor com ? let him hear our discours if hee will. let us go into a corner . hear mee , and i will hear thee . com on , say . why do you not write ? we shall bee called to an account by and by . time passeth· becaus i list not . i have nothing to write now . get som bodie els to write for you . i cannot now help you . i have somthing els to do . ask the master leav . get your part against to morrow . tell him i am gon forth , and will bee here again presently . to walk apace . i will go softly afore . wee have time enough . soon after dinner . make no question . as though i had stollen it . you do but trifle . you may for mee . what a huge flock of gees ! i can tarrie no longer . have you mended my pen ? go fetch it . you should have said so aforehand to requite evil with good . bee not angrie with mee . whilst wee have nothing to do . lo , here is a pen for you . i will give it you again by & by herein i am mistaken . take your book , let us go together . have you a penknife ? i pray thee lend it mee a little . on that condition . though you had said no more . as folk use to say . a word to the wise . it is better late learn , then never . hee pawned it . you have hit the nail on the head carrie him to the master . i will not make the poor boy bee whip't . take heed you soil it not . i will scarce lend it any more , you do not deserv a good turn . where got you money ? who gave it you ? you are a fool to ask . let us com to the purpose . bring mee to him . is not this thy book ? i own it . those book is this ? if i should deal strictly with you . to plead his caus . there is no danger . to give quid for quo . it came not into my minde . will you do mee a kindeness ? if it bee in my power . it 's nothing to you . have you don with my penknife ? i am not angrie at that matter . hee is gon to travel . god turn it to the best . god bee thanked . for how long time ? put it in thy pocket . a piece of bread . i am verie hungrie . you give mee too little . i did but jeast . god forbid . i pray thee tell mee . you are a sloven . it 's verie well . shall i play with you . what shall wee play at ? i had no time to play . what had you to do ? i had not don my task . i have half a copie to write . have you don ? by your leav . till supper time . what matter is it to mee ? there is a time for everie thing . i do not hinder you . wee must give over play . you noddie . speak aloud . com all in again . why are you so merrie ? i pitie thee . do not mistake your self . what is hee busie about ? i will ask him . you will finde it to bee as i say . i shall bee sent for ere long . i hinder you . you do not hinder mee . have you dispatch't your business ? what was the reason ? god speed you well . let us hear one another . whether shall begin . i , if you pleas . i know that well enough . by god's help . i can say all by heart . the oftner you repeat , the better you will say by heart . so much for this . i like the motion verie well . it concern's us all . it make's no great matter . you are far deceived . i have a greater work in hand . i will tell the master . you do nothing but run up and down . i know not what you say . i but spake in jeast . powdered beef . veal . mutton . will you so debase your self ? hee died without will. hee refuseth my companie . to put one out of office . to bee carried to prison . to let blood . to break promise . hee cut his head from his shoulders . not unlike thee . intreat no more . that i may dispatch thee . to make one thirstie . to get dinner readie . to bee at rest in his bed . to learn to sound a trumpet . to drive sheep . rig●t and reason . to take in good part . to make one mad . to say each in his cours . to write a row of english and another of latine . to wrap in paper . shall i hear you so oft ? is hee within ? do you dispatch or no ? what ado is there ? what would you with mee ? to set up a school . his hair hang's about his shoulders ▪ begging upon his knees . to fight for money . to make the table stand even . to set a bold face . to do as much as three . all is don and ended . to make a knacking with his fingers . the door creaked . to tread his book under feet . the winde made my head ake . to betake himself to his heels . it is evident . to confess freely . to hiss out of place . hee got's on f●ot . to take hors . to sit side by side . to run up and down the streets . to alight . to go to school with one . to make a shout . my memorie faileth . to strike fire out of a slim . a boy with meat in his mouth . the plague is rife . to bee gravelled . to sit fast on hors-back . to give one a blow . his hands tied behinde him . embrued with blood . to kill himself with studying . cast into prison . to make victuals dear . i knew not where you were . to bee at his wits end . the sun is going down . for the nonce . to denie . it 's like to bee a great showr . to climbe into a tree . to get into a coach . hee spat upon me . to mistake . hee came unbidden . to mispend a day . to live hardly . let mee alone . hee stink's of garlick . to hold the head awry . hee turn's his back on mee . to kill man , woman , &c. a pot full of gold . to get one a stomach to his meat by walking . to buy meat for his dinner . to tell another tale . to unsay . to change colors often . a cry went up & down the citie places that a hors cannot pass . a hous open to all windes . ships that one may go out of one into another . well neer all . to give a boy a theme and teach him how to handle it . to set a childe a copie . to dine with herbs . to fetch his bur before he leap . hee is rid abroad . hee knocked at the gates . hee hath everie mans voice . to behead . to put to death . to pare to the quick . quick of taste . hee bleed's at the nose . a going softly for makeing a nois to whisper in the ear . to eat out of ones hand . a health to you . god send you manie scholars . to look wistly at one . set to school . never trust mee . you are in the right . to shoot the bridg . to start a hare . to houghle . wors then the worst . spent in meat , drink , & clothes . hee is not well-grounded . you are as deep in as you were . with his hands in the bosom . my teeth water for hunger . to save salt . hee will make a goodly gallemau●rie . i will cut thee as small as flesh to the pot . to rule . to search a hous . to shew the teeth . one that hath learn'd his lesson , or that can play his part . to yeeld their weapons . to slake hunger . thirst . to maintain life . to get a poor living . to give the better hand to one . to set up a bill . bee free of your own . hereafter i will take beed . i will do so no more . hee perk's up himself . sir reverence . saveing your presence . hee overshot himself . hee is mad for a woman . it is a shame to speak it . my foot is asleep . he dare's not speak out . say it to his face . his minde run's on wooll-gathering . this boy will both bite and whine . o bravely spoken ! wast thou taught no better manners ? go at your peril . hee put out his tongue . safe from all danger . you , daintie tooth'd boy ! have you such a sweet tooth ? i speak as i think . i do not much care . i can almost say my part . it 's a fond thing to laugh without a case . have you anie news ? whether went hee a foot or on hors-back . hee rid . ask the way . i am afraid hee will not . stay a little . my mother would speak with mee . a winter suit . great store of snow . whither go you alone . shall i go with you ? who came for him . his father's man. see what the matter is . speak softly . speak out . tell mee the reason . by the by . if i have anie leasure . straight home . when will you com to school again . i do not well know . what had you to do there ? an hired hous . a hous of his own . hee let 's his own hous . hee rent's an others . that wee may make an end once . hee went forth . what harm have i don ? i did wait on my father . let us go play at tenais . god hath the power in his hand . hee tarried at home . you talk of strange matters if they bee true . to spend time idly . my paper sink's extremely . blotting paper . my ink is thin and whitish . my pen is naughtily made . he that want's monie , want's everie thing . it is so with mee . if you can do so . you shall do mee a great kindeness . what mooved you ? to rest securely . wee are sent supperless to bed . be sitting a christian . to take in good part . o craftie fox ! at nevermas . you think of nothing but play . meddle with your own matters , and i with mine own . do as you list . i have don you no wrong . you tire mee with your talk . i wonder what you mean. what would you have mee do ? i have no minde to my book . i am afraid hee will bee angrie with mee . tell mee what answer hee gave you . wee shall bee there time enough . what care i ? you shall not escape scot-free . hee gave mee two great cheeks on either cheek . hee ran away presently . without anie nois . what have you don with my ruler ? to rule my paper . bring it into the chamber to mee you are a naughtie boy . what matter is it to you ? what weather is it ? it thaw's . it snow's . it rain's . it hail's . you are far wide . you have somthing els to do . do you not know what a clock it is ? it is almost supper time . i go to ask leav . i had like to have lost it . how came that to pass . i will not press you . i have found that i lost . to shave a pen. to cut off the end . to pull off the feathers . a verie good pen. it would not bee amiss . i will keep it safe for you . i will take your counsel . i think it is good . after wee give over school . the master call's upon you . you give mee good counsel . i would not wittingly give you bad counsel . hee will not delay . the bill is called . you are to bee set down . set down this boy in the bill . if you bee wise . first try what you are to say . i think it a verie good way . give mee the book in my hand . take my book . i would i had been there . have a good heart . now you speak indeed . o prettie boy ! my teeth chatter . how manie would do so . give mee your note book . i will write for you . i will write it out sooner then you . what shall i answer the master ? i have writ a line . the next merkat-day . without nois and brangleing . to talk among themselvs . let us go to dinner . hear and minde boyes . let everie one answer to his name . that i may say it without boasting . i have somthing to say to you . i have a great minde to hear it . let mee bethink my self a little . i now call it to minde . i think on it again and again . in process of time . let us go to supper . you never minde your book . when will you bee a scholar ? you must take pains . i do my office . i will not lie . speak in short . how can that bee don ? you better understand this then i do . you are too wittie . considering that age . i am not such a one . it is i. when will you go ? forbear crying . wee will talk more after supper . i will tell you , if you will but hear mee . i know that well enough . though you say nothing . a new scholar . wipe your face with a napkin . lest you catch cold on a sudden . i am but tender . i am verie well . what do i care ? it 's a likely thing that you say . i would have you tell mee . hark a word . say what you will. i hear you . as though you knew not . how should i know . when went hee ? about four dayes ago . tell mee in good earnest . you talk bravely . what will becom of you ? i did but jeast when i said so . go on as you have begun . why came you forth ? have you anie good ink ? it is too thick . put som water into it . such as it is . stir it with your pen. pour it into my ink-horn . press the cotton with your pen. reach your ink-horn . so , enough . i have it ere it bee spoken . when my writeing is dry . a deal of talk about nothing . i am not at all sorrie for it . write mee a copie . give mee room . what want you ? i want my hat . the bell ring 's . the clock strike's . a gun crack's . hee snatched my book from mee i can say alreadie . make mee a pen. rule my paper . wee have leav to play ? who got us leav to play ? let us play among our selves ? the boyes are going home . look on your book . all is well yet . i have nothing to do . i have don my task . com hither again , sirrah . beseech you , for gods sake . go your way forth . i will do no more . i am here . hee is away . it is well . it is ill don . what of that ? com hither to mee . sit by mee . either hold your tongue , or be gon hee learn's nothing . if you will give mee this , i will bee thankful to you . you are too greedie . my ink-horn is full of ink . wee will both make use of this book . this is a hard lesson . hee is as good a scholar as hee . this is small bear . away with base language . hee is often sick . what think you this book is worth ? how much cost it ? hee alwayes blame's mee . why do you speak so loud ? i will make him run for it . you shall bee punished . hee accuseth mee falsly . i think so . as much as is in our power . you dare not . why do you crie so ? hee is in bed yet . hee lurk's in a corner . the master gave warning . hee is verie angrie with him . hee is afraid to bee whip't . remember your promise . hee shall be soundly whip't . you need not fear . i will save you . this room will not hold us . thou wilt never thrive . why do you jog the seat ? i will not indure this . hee will die shortly . shut the door . som bodie open the door . who knock's at the door ? mend this fault . i do not beleev you . hee is not yet recovered . go home with him . i have not learn't it . rise betimes . go to bed betime . light a candle . put out the candle . sweep the chamber-floor . brush my coat . doff you . don you . make a leg . pray kneeling . wipe your nose . tie your points . i pray you forgive mee . hee write's prettily . you are alwayes wanting somthing . what are you looking for ? i pray you bee quiet . cut mee som bread . you have writ ilfavordly . the bed is unmade . cover the table . take up the book . take away the chamber-pot . give him this book in his hand . turn over the leaf . who hath won ? to whom do you speak ? i will bee revenged of you , if i live . i will complain to the master . hee hath spoiled my book . what do you think of it ? you frame excuses . it 's fair . it 's now well in the night . to stir upon the ice . hee knock't my head and the wall together . hee set his foot afore mee . hee threw mee down . hee thrust mee out of my place . hee dare's mee to fight . hee call's mee thief . som bodie hath taken away my book . hee hath scratch't my face . i did no such thing . hee was to blame , not i. excuse mee to the master . hee speak's contraries . they deserv both to bee whip't . tell truly what was don . if anie thing bee don amiss , i bear the blame . hee is gon an hour ago . what shall wee play at ? a weak argument . hee leap's a great way . you miss the mark . let us clepe and call . do you call first . how manie are against us . if anie bodie will bid more . who are of our side ? what shall wee play for ? i have won . wee are now even . let som bodie judg . it hath light well . it is don as i would have it . i was here before six a clock in the morning . it 's eleven by the sun-dial . i will tell you a tale in your ear . who will bee bound for you ? hee wink's at others faults . see you do so no more . i have don nothing amiss . i did amiss at unawares . ask forgiveness . hee ran up and down the street . hee plaied at dice. hee plaied at cards . hee is alway wrastling with his fellows . hee break 's into other folks orchards . hee got apples of the trees . hee leap't over the fence . here is a sparrow's nest . the bubs are not flidg yet . hee spoil's himself with apples . hee was not at prayers . hee hath a good memorie . hee hath a dull wit. wee have no time to get our lesson . you are altogether idle . minde what you are about . listen . hee binder's my hand . i want things to write withall . i will bring an action against you . hee write's acrooked . you have mi'st this letter . this pen will not into my penner . why do you frown so ? you will vex him . what have i to do with you ? are you deaf ? do as you should do . keep them in order . hee is not at his business . i am a great man with him . stand over against him . propound your question . mark this fault . there is one that prompt's him . who prompt's him ? i will not contest with him . to fell okes , do you begin the dispute . let us give over this dispute . put out this word . my teeth ake . to bee pittifully whip't . i am loos in my bellie . what will you stake ? you have broken your word . you are older then i. my father intreat's you to com to supper . i cannot mend my self at his hands . i will do it in spight of your teeth . i will meet him . hee dabbles in the dirt . your — make's buttons . the boies make a din. it cost you nothing . you and i agree in this . your teeth are foul . salve , domine . et tu quoque , bone vir . salvete omnes . s●rvet te deus . gratus advenis . gratulor tibi felicem reditū . gaudeo te bene v●l●re . quomodo vales ? valésne ? valeo ut solitus sum . bellissimé . minimè malé . non optimè sané . se us quàm vellem . bono sis animo . q●id novarum rerum ? audita narro . unde venis ? quo vadis ? ubi fuisti ? quota est hora ? prima hora. secunda hora. tertia hora. quarta hora. quinta hora. sexta hora. septima hora. octava hora. nona hora. decima hora. undecima hora. duodecima hora. prima pomeridiana . am●cos omnes meis verbis saluta . nunquid aliud vis ? vale feliciter . ire rectâ viâ . resiste paulisper . nusquam moveo . quid vis mecum ? bonum mane . bonum serum . precor tibi felicem noctem . fortunet deus . bonum sit . propino tibi . acciplio libenter . habeo tibi gratiam . non possum tantum potare . comedi quantum satìs est . hoc tempore nihil ultrà requiro . deus tibi benefaciat . dices me non posse venire . me detinent alia negotia . confestim venturus sum . praeceptor adest . quaeso praeceptor , da mihi veniam excundi . i , licet . i prae , sequar . ire ad secessum . ingeminant austri . vadere mictum . imber ferreus ingruit . ire domum . ingruit frigus . cecîdit me pugnis . usus est linguâ vernaculâ . dic latinè . loquutus est incongrué . non detexit caput . convitiatus est mihi . fabulatur de re scurrili . cede de meo loco . conspurcavit papyrū meam ▪ non sinet me scribere . vulsit me crinibus . quod est tibi nomen ? quot annos natus es ? quid vis ? est tempus surgendi . utinam liceat ad satietatem dormire . quid ad me attinet ? quid tu ais ? irascor tibi istud factum . siccine doctus es ? celer irasci . instat sexta hora. sonuit , an nondum ? malè metuo . sine me nunc abire . vade tuo periculo . altùm dormiebam . verum fatebor . falsum proferre . dabo operam . ignoscitur tibi . abi hinc ad sodales tuos . cede paululùm . habes satìs loci . abscede de meo sinu . hoc tu mihi impunè nunquá feceri● flocci non facio tuas minas . incoepta quid vis . v●rum invenies . apage te cum tam frivolis fabulis . quis isti● est strepitus ? actutum facito . scelestus puer est . lalus es . non habes cultellum quem des mihi commodató ? sine quaeso inspiciam . ostende totum . contemplare ad satietatem . cur id quaeritas ? responsum habe . reperisti an equam perderetur . nihil es mel●or quàm fur . illico faxo , ut mihi reddasing atiis . quàm tu mihi protervè tespondes . ego cum nemine contendo . ità fieri decet . quando prandebitur ? illico , paululum si expectes modó . abeundum est mihi extēplo . quaere qui tibi respondeat . imprausus abibo . nemo est qui detinet te . vesperì coenabis liberaliús . cur tu caeteris tardiùs venis ad scholam ? aïn ' tu ? miseret me mi scilicet . noli mihi molest ●s esse . surge inquam , ut reconcinnem lectum . praeceptor intravit in lu●um . si mortuus esses , audires , credo . falsum autumo . n●●is pulsari . dignus acri castigatione . garrire tandem desinas . plagae te ●mnent . nullo faciet inductus praemio expedito virgas . sunt ●n promptu . per me quidem non stabit . abs●ede hinc in locum tuum quiescito pusillúm . de●●cto capite flectere poplitem . pro virili conaber . etsi nullus admonuerit . ridicula est responsio . hìc nihil habeo quod respondeam . tu quid discis ? si libet , licet . praeceptorem tuum meo nomine fac officiosè salute● . faciam vobis ludendi copiam summam operam impendemus in studendo . quam poenam irrogabo . placet conditio . non artem calleo . peropportunè te mihi offers . quid negotii ? quò properas ? dic citó . quid ibi facturus ? ocyùs curre . vis mihi dicere quod interrego . sedet apud focum . adstat prae foribus . opperitor hìc paululúm . obsecro te , ut annuncies illi . quem te dicam esse ? quis tu es ? men ' quaeris ? teipsum quaero . quid affers mihi ? is te cupit convenire . non tu potes expedire , quid nos velit . dic me confestim affore . non tibi erimus in morâ . tuum istud est officii . exiguum est munusculum . age patri tuo gratias meo nomine . rog●bis meis verbis . ut apud me coenet . fac quod jussus . ut ad me venire dignetur . consecrare mensam . nondum scio consecrationem memoriter . ut primùm potero . fac quod impero . mitte nugari . dic rem ipsam . fac amabó . mensam instruere . disponere quadras . istud meministi recté . tibi prospice . quid tibi placet . reipsâ praestabo . tace . quî scis ? e lecto se subducere . surgo prior . nè desis tibi . ecquis mecum audet disputare ? non sapis solus . nemo vestrûm commoveat se . non auditis , quid praeceptor imperet ? tecum loquar . tu aures adhibe . pileum inter manus contine . compone pedes . quid vobis videtur ? quâ de re ? quid rei est ? hi duo contendunt . bene factum . ludamus paulisper . nè irascaris , quaeso . quid sic exclamas ? tu nimiùm sapis . aequum dicis . quid sibi vult ista tam subita muratio ? q●id illud prodest ? nunc mihi non occurrit . repetamus praelectionem . brevi praeceptor aderit . sic est ut dico . tu ni● is es matutinus , mi animule . tenésne memoriâ . penè istud oblitus eram . nonne bene dixi ? bene mané . esto praesenti animo . magnâ ex parte . vide nè mentiaris . rectè sané . spero indies meliora . os mihi occlusisti . rarò admodum . est modus in rebus . nihil mali cogitans . ignosce , quaeso , si quâ in re te offenderim . nihil minùs cogito . licétne pauca ? impetravi vobis ludendi facultatem . enumerare digitis . quid hoc sibi vult ? pergratum facis . o si tàm bene diceremus coram praeceptore ! ingrediamur . praeceptorem venientem video . repetamus unà praelectionem declara paullò planiús . id quidem sussicit . audi nunc me . inspice librum tuum . plagas meruisti . occupatus eram domi . nihílne ampliús ? habeo aliquid scribere . nè sinas me aberrare . agè , faciamus periculum . ubi voles , incipe . atqui tuum est potiùs incipere . confabulemur paulisper quid si intervenerit observator audia● , si veli● , nostrum colloquium . secedamus aliquò in angulum . tu audi me , ego deinde te audiam . agè , pronuncia . cur non scribis ? mox exigetur ratio . tempus abit . quia non libet . nihil habeo quod nunc scribam . quaere alium scriptorem . nunc ego tibi non possum dare operam . est mihi aliud negotium . pete à praeceptore veniam . edisce praelectionem in diem crastinum . dic me prodiisse , sed mox reversurum . contentiùs ambulare . ego lento gradu praecedam . satìs temporis nobis restat . a prandio statim . nè dubites . quasi ego furatus sim . nugas agis . per me licet . quantus grex anserum ! non licet mihi diutiùs hîc morari . acuistíne pennam meam ? i petitum . debuisti praedicere . malum bono compensare . nè mihi succense●s . ●an●ispe● dum ●tiosi sumus . ecce tibi penna . reddam tibi statim . hîc erravi . sume libros , & camus uná . habésne scalpellum ? oro te , commoda mihi parumper . eâ lege . etiamsi nihil addidisses . ut vulgò dicitur . intelligenti pauca sufficiunt . praestat serò , quàm nunquam discere . pignori apposuit . remacu tetigisti . defer eum ad praeceptorem . non committam , ut miser vapulet . cave nè macules . aegrè commodabo posthac . indignus es beneficio . unde nactus es pecuniam . quis tibi dedit ? stultè istud quaeris . ad propositum revertamur . deduc me ad illum . nónne hic liber est tuus ? agnos●o meum . cujus est hic codex ? si summo jure vellem tecum agere . caussam dicere . nihil est periculi . par pari referre . id mihi in mentem non venit . vis à me magnam inire gratiam . siquidem penès me res ipsa est . nihil ad te . satísne usus scalpello meo ? eâ de re nihil offensus sum . peregrè profectus est . bene vertat deus . gratia deo. ad quantum temporis ? in peram recondito . frustum panis . esurio vehementer . das parcè nimis . tantùm jocabar . avertat deus . dic sodes . sordidus es . bene res habet . vin'tu , ut tibi sim collusor . quo lusu nos exercebimus ? non erat mihi ludendi spacium . quid habebas negotii ? non absolverā pensam meā . dimidium exemplaris restat mihi perscribendum . perfecistíne ? per me liceat . ad coenam usque . quid meâ refert ? omnia tempus habent . nihil impedio . desistendum est à lusu . eho inepte . attolle vocem . recipite vos intrò omnes . quid ità laetus es ? miseret me tui . nè quid erres . in quo negotio est occupatus ex illo quaeram . reperies sic ut dico . brevi accersar . sum tibi impedimento . nihil impedis . fecistíne officium tuum ? quid causae fuit ? ducat te deus , & reducat . audiamus nos vicissim . uter incipiet . ego , si tibi placet . id satìs scio . deo juvante . omnia teneo memoriâ . quantò saepius repetes , tantò meliùs tenebis . haec hactenus . valdè placet mihi conditio . nostra omnium res agitur . parùm refert . longè falleris . majus opus moveo . ego dic●m praeceptori . tu nihil aliud agia , quàm discurris . ego quid dicas non intelligo atqui dicebam joco . caro bubula salita . vitulina . caro vervecina . sic teipsum abjicies ? intestarò mortuus est . me comitem abnegat . abolere alicui magistratum . abripi in vincula . venas abrumpere . fidem abrumpere . cervicibus caput abscidit . non absimilis tibi . absiste petere . ut te absolvam . sitim accendere . prandium accurare . acquiescere lecto . addiscere tubas . adigere oves . aequum & bonum . aequi boni facere . ad ins●niam adigere . alternis dicere . pari ordine vernaculas & latinas alternare . amicire chartis . an ego te toties audiam ? anne est intus ? hoccine agis , an non ? quid istic tumulti est ? quid vis mecum ? aperire scholam . coma obumbrat humeros . genibus pronis supplex . cauponari bellum . mensa clivum tollere . commasculare frontem . complere tres . conclamatum est . concrepáre digitis . ostium concrepuit . pedibus cencalcavit librum . condoluit caput de vento . conferre se in pedes . in confes●o est . ingenuè consiteri . sibilis conscindere . incedit pedes . conscendere equum . latus lateri conserere . per plateas discurrere . desilire ab equo . discere apud aliquem literas clamorem edere . effugit memoria . elicere ignem silice . esculento ore puer . grassatur pestis . haerere in salebrâ . equo haerere . impingere colaphum . illigatae post tergum manus . imbutus sanguine . studiis immori . impactus in carcerem . incendere annonam . incertus eram ubi esses . ad incitas redigi . inclinat se sol . de industriâ . inficias ire . imber ferreus ingruit . inscendere in arborem . currum . insputabit me . malè intelligere . venit invocatus . lacerare diem . lapsanâ vivere . me missum facito . o let allium . verticem obstipare . tergum mihi obvertit . occidione occidere . olla onusta auro . opsonare famem ambulando . ops●nare prandium . palinodiam canere . multos pallére colores . clamor urbem pervasit . loca non pervia equo . pervia domus ventis . perviae naves . plerique omnes . praeformatam materiam puero dare . praeformare literas infanti . o●us prandere . ex procursu salire . provectus est equo . fores pulsavit . omne tulit punctum . punire capite . punire supplicio . ad vivum resecare . sagax gustu . e●aribus erumpit sanguis . gradus supensus digitis . aure susurrare . vesci ex manu . bene vos bibo . sic te frequentes audiant capillati . contentis oculis persequi . in disciplinam traditi estis . nunquam tu mihi divini quicquam credas . in viam . emeare pontem . exagitare leporem . enervare poplites . novissimo extremius . comesum , expotum , exutum . haeret in aquâ . in eódem haesitas luto . manibus insinuatis . lippiunt fauces fame . lucrari salem . optimè miscebit coelum solo . offatim offutiam lineas producere . resupinare aulam . restringere dentes . ad partes solers . submittere arma . sustinere famem . sitim . sustinere animum . sustentare paupertatem . tegere latus alicui . titulum proponere . largitor de tuis . in futurum cavébo . nunquam iterum faciam . extollit sese . honor sit auribus . salvâ reverentiâ . consilio lapsus est . foeminam deperit . verecundum est dicere . pes torpet . stupet . mus●itat dicere . cedò , coram ipso . vagatur animus . querulus & mordax puer hic est . o pulcrum verbum ! siccine edoctus es ? vade tuo periculo . exeruit linguam . tutus à periculo . hem delicatule ! palatum tam doctum habes ? dico ut sentio . non multùm curo . ego ferè teneo praelectionem stultum est sine caussâ ridere . ecquid habes novi ? utrùm pedes an eques ivit ? ivit in equo . sciscitare quà eundum . vereor , ut nolit . sisto parumper gradum . mater vult me paucis convenire . vestimentum hybernum . magna vis nivium . quò nunc solus abis ? vis me tibi comitem ? quis venerit accersitum ? patris famulus . vise , quid sit . submissè loquere . eloquere . dic mihi caussam . in transitu . si licebit per o●ium . rectâ domum . quando repetes ludum literarium ? non certò scio . quid illic erat tibi negotium domus conductitia . propria domus . locat domum propriam . conducit alienam . ut aliquando tandem siniamus . ivit soras . quid mali feci ? ministrabam patri . eamus lusum pilâ palmariâ . deus clavum ten●t . mansit domi . mira narras , si modò vera . operam ludere . ma● charta miserè perfluit . charta bibula . atramentum est aquosum & subalbidum . penna malè parata est . cui deest pecunia , huic desunt omnia . sic agitur mecum . siquidem id potes . magno beneficio me affeceris . quid te impellit ? in utramvis aurem dormire . incoenati mittimur cubitum homine christiano dignum . boni consulere . o astutam vulpeculam ! ad calendas graecas . nihil aliud quàm lusiones meditaris . age tuum negot●um , ego meum . agè , agè ut libet . nulla tibi à me orta est injuria . obtundis me . miror ego quid tibi velis . quid vis faciam ? non est mihi animus in literis . vereor ut mihi irascatur . renuncia mihi quid ille tibi responderit . maturè satìs aderimus . egóne curo ? non feres impuné . impegit mihi in utramque malam ●uos ingentes colophos aufugit continuó . sine murmure & strepitu . quid fecisti de regulâ meâ . ducere in chartâ lineas . refer ad me in cubiculum . malus es . quid tuâ ? qualis est caeli facies ? regelat . ningit . pluit . grandiuat . totâ erras viâ . instat vobis aliud negotium . scin ' tu quota sit hora ? instat coenae tempus . eo rogatum veniam . parùm absuit quin perdiderā quomodo id accidit ? noli te arctiùs urgere . amislum recuperavi . laevigare pennam . caudam rescindere . detrahere plumulas . penna optima , & ad scribendum aptissima . non abs re fuerit . tibi integrum ●ervabo . parebo tuo consilio . mihi rectum videtur . post scholae missionem . praeceptor urget . bonum mihi das consilium . nollem sciens malum tibi consilium dare . nihil cunctabitur . recitatur catalogus . notandos es . hunc nota in catalogo . si sapis . priùs meditare , quid sis dicturus . optima sanè mihi videtur ratio . da mihi librum in manum . ●ene meum librum . quàm vellem ad fuisse . esto animo bono . nunc optata loqueris . o lepidum caput ! jam mihi dentes frigore crepitant . quotusquisque id faciat . cedò commentarium tuum . egomet tibi scribam . ego citiùs quàm tu descripsero . quid ergò responderem praeceptori ? unam paginam descripsi . in mercatu proximo . citra clamorem & contentionem . inter se tractare sermones . eamus ad prandium . vos pueri , auribus atque animis diligenter attendite . ad nomen quisque respondeat . quod sine jactantiâ dictum sit . est quod monere te velim . ego istud audire percupio . sine me paulisper cogitare . nunc reminiscor . cogito etiam atque etiam . in progressu temporis . eamus coenatum . tu nunquam studes . quando ●ris doctus ? laborandum tibi est . officium meum facio . nihil mentiar . dic breviter . quî potest istud fieri ? tute meliùs hoc intelligis quàm ego . nimis acutus es . pro istâ aetate . non is sum . ego sum . quando profecturus es ? reprime lacrymas . pluribus à coenâ colloquemur . dicam tibi , modò attentè audias . satìs istud intelligo . etiam te tacente . novus discipulus . deterge faciem sudariolo . nè subitò frigus contrahas . imbecillo sum corpore . ego bell● me habeo . quid ego curo ? verisimile dicis . velim mihi dicas . ausculta paucis . loquere quid velis . agè , ausculto . quasi verò nescias . unde scirem ▪ quando est profectus ? abhinc quatuor dies . dic mihi serió . nae tu magnificè loqueris . quid de te fiet ? cùm illud dicerem , jocabar sané . ut coepisti , perge . quid prodieras ? habés●e bonum atramentum ? nimis spissum est . aquâ dilue . quale quale est . pennâ tuâ bene misce . infunde in cornu meum . comprime pennâ limeolum . porrige atramentarium tuum . ohe● jam satìs est . habeo dicto citiús . ubi sctiptura bene desiccata fuerit . o longum sermonem de nihilo . nihil me poenitet . praeforma mihi exemplum . da mihi locum . quid tibi deest ? careo pileo . sonat campana . sonat horologium . sonat bombarda . eripuit mihi librum . jam teneo lectionem . acue mihi pennam . duc mihi lineas . concessa est ludendi facultas . quis nobis ludendi facultatem impetravit ? ludamus inter nos . pueri sunt dimissi . inspice librum . adhuc bene se habent omnia nihil est quod agam . perfeci pensum meum . heus , tu , redi . per deum te oro . exi . non iterum peccabo . adsum . abest . bene est . malè agitur . quid tum postea ? veni huc ad me . apud me sede . aut tace , aut abi . nihil proficit . si hoc dederis , gratus ero . nimiùm avidus es . atramentum meum est plenum atramenti . hic liber erit utrique nostrûm communis . lectio haec difficilis est . est aequalis illi doctrinâ . haec cervisia tenuis est . apage turpia verba . saepe aegrotat . quanti aestimas hunc librum ? quanti constitit ? semper me accusat . quid sic exclamas ? ego eum fugabo . dabis poenas . me falsò criminatur . sic opinor . quantum in nobis est . non audes . cur ità fles ? jacet adhuc in lecto . laret in angulo . monuit praeceptor . valdè illi succenset . timet nè vapulet . memento quid pollicitus sis . vapulabit largiter . nihil est quod vereare . ego te tu●bor . hic locus non capiet nos . nunquam rem facies . cur quatis sedile . nolo hoc pati . brevi morietur . claude ostium . aperito aliquis ostium . quis pulsat fores ? corrige hunc errorem . non credo tibi . nondum convaluit . duc eum domum . nondum didici . surge mané . decumbe maturé . accende candelam . extingue candelam . verre solum cubiculi . verre tunicam . exue vestes . indue te . flecte genu . flexis genibus precare . munge nares . necte ligulas . quaeso ut mihi parcas . scitè pingit . semper aliquid poscis . quid quaeris ? quiesce quaeso . scinde mihi panem . perperàm scripsisti . nondum stratus est lectus . sterne mensam . tolle librum . tolle matulam . trade illi hunc librum in manum . verte folium . uter vicit ? cui loqueris ? ego ulciscor te si vivo . querar apud praeceptorem . abusus est libro meo . quid tibi videtur ? caussam fingis . sudum est . jam provecta nox est . discurrere per glaciem . allisit caput meum parieti . objecit mihi pedem . me prostravit . hic expulit me loco . hic provocat me ad certamen hic arguit me furti . aliquis surripuit mihi librum . laceravit mihi faciem unguibus . nihil tale à me factum . iste fuit in culpâ , non ego . excusa me apud praeceptorem . loquitur pugnamia . uterque meretur supplicium . dic verè quid factum sit . si quid peccatum est , in me transfertur culpa . jam hora est cùm in viam se dedit . quo lusûs genere certabimus pugio plumbeus . procul salit . aberras à scopo . sortiamur partes . tu primum socium delige . quot nobis adversantur . si existat qui plus liceat . qui sunt nostrarum partium . quod erit pretium certaminis ? ego vici . jam pares sumus . judicet arbiter . commodè cessit . factum quod volui . anteverti sextam matu●inam . solarium indicat undecimam ego dicam tibi aliquid in aurem . quis tibi erit side-jussor ? conniver ad aliorum delicta vide , nè quid tale in posterum admittas . nihil peccavi . peccavi imprudentiâ . veniam precare . discurrebat per plateas . ludebat aleis . ludebat foliis lusoriis . semper luctatur cum sociis . irrumpit in alienos hortos . decerpsit arboribus poma . transiliit septum . nidula●ur hîc passer . aviculae adhuc implumes sunt . ingurgitat se pomis . non interfait precibus . expromptam habet memoriam . est ingenio heberi . non datur nobis spatiume ▪ discendi lectionem . totus in otio es . hoc age . arrige aures . hic manum meam remoratur desunt mihi arma scriptoria . impingam tibi dicam . distortè scribit . peccâsti hanc literam . haec penna non convenit in meum calamarium . quid ità contrahis vultum ? movebis illi bilem . quid mihi tecum ? nunquid surdus es ? fac officium . retine eos in officio . non est in officio . sum illi intimus . tu ex adverso sta . affer quaestionem . nota hunc errorem . quidam à tergo eum subornat . quis suggerit illi ? nolo cum eo in disputationem descendere . naus●are . tu inchoa disputationem . desistamus ab hâc disputatione . expunge hanc vocem . dolent mihi dentes . variári virgis . profluit al vus . quo pignore contendes ? violâsti fidem . es supra aetatem meam . pater meus invitat te ad coenam . nihil possum apud illum proficere . velis nolis hoc agam . obv●am illi ibo . versatur luto . formidolosus es . constrepunt pueri . gratis tibi constat . congruit hîc mihi tecum . livent tibi rubigine dentes . vi. the first principles of christianitie . elementa christianitatis . . the lord's prayer . ovr father which art in heaven . hallowed bee thy name . thy kingdom com . thy will bee don in earth , as it is in heaven . give us this day our dailie bread . and forgive us our trespasses , as wee forgive them that trespass against us . and lead us not into temptation . but deliver us from evil : for thine is the kingdom , and the power , and the glorie for ever and ever . amen . . the apostles creed . i beleev in god the father almightie , maker of heaven and earth . and in jesus christ his onely son our lord , which was conceived by the holie ghost , born of the virgin marie , suffered under pontius pilate , was crucified , dead and buried , hee descended into hell , the third day hee rose again from the dead , hee asscended into heaven , and sitteth on the right hand of god the father almightie ; from thence hee shall com to judg the quick and the dead . i beleev in the holie ghost , the holie catholick church , the communion of saints , the forgiveness of sins , the resurrection of the bodie , and the life everlasting . amen . . the ten commandements . and god spake all these words saying : hear , o israel ; i am the lord thy god , which have brought thee out of the land of egypt , out of the hous of bondage . i. thou shalt have no other gods but mee . ii. thou shalt not make to thy self anie graven image , nor the likeness of anie thing , that is in heaven above , or in the earth beneath , or in the water under the earth . thou shalt not bow down to them , nor worship them ; for i the lord thy god am a jealous god , and visit the sins of the fathers upon the children , unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate mee ; and shew mercie unto thousands in them that love mee and keep my commandements . iii. thou shalt not take the name of the lord thy god in vain ; for the lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain . iv. remember that thou keep holie the sabbath day six daies shalt thou labor and do all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day is the sabbath of the lord thy god. in it thou shalt do no manner of work ; thou , and thy son , and thy daughter , thy man-servant , and thy maid-servant , thy cattel and the stranger that is within thy gates . for in six daies the lord made heaven and earth , the sea , and all that in them is ; and rested the seventh day ; wherefore the lord blessed the seventh day , and hallowed it . v. honor thy father and thy mother , that thy daies may bee long in the land which the lord thy god giveth thee . vi. thou shalt do no murder . vii . thou shalt not commit adulterie . viii . thou shalt not steal . ix . thou shalt not bear fals witness against thy neighbor . x. thou shalt not covet thy neighbors hous , thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife , nor his servant , nor his maid , nor his ox , nor his ass , nor anie thing that is his . cor. . . paul planteth , and apollo watereth , but god giveth the increas . . precatio dominica . pater noster , qui es in coelis , sanctificetur nomen tuum . veniat regnum tuum . fiat voluntas tua , sicut in coelo , sic etiam in terrâ . panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie . et remitte nobis debita nostra , sicut & nos remittimus debitoribus nostris . et nè nos inducis in tentationem , sed libera nos à malo : quia tuum est regnum & potentia & gloria , in secula seculorum . amen . . symbolum apostolicum credo in deum patrem omnipotentem , creatorem coeli & terrae . et in jesum christum filium ejus unicum , dominum nostrum , qui conceptus est è spiritu sancto , natus ex mariâ virgine , passus sub pontio pilato , crucifixus , mortuus & sepultus , descendit ad inferos , tertio die resurrexit à mortuis , asscendit ad coelum , sedet ad dextram dei patris omnipotentis ; indè venturus est ad judicandum vivos & mortuos . credo in spiritum sanctum , sanctam ecclesiam catholicam , sanctorum communionem , remissionem peccatorum , carnis resurrectionem , & vitam aeternam . amen . . decalogus . deus sic est eloquutus : audi , israël ; ego sum dominus deus tuus , qui te eduxi ex domicilio servitutis aegyptiae . i. non habebis deos alienos coram me . ii. signum sculptile , aut simulacrum ullius rei , quae aut suprà in coelo , aut infrà in terrâ , aut in aquis infrà terram sit , non e●finges . ea non venerab●ris , neque coles ; nam ego sum dominus deus tuus zelotypus , qui parentum iniquitatem etiam in liberis vindico , ad tertiam usque quartámve progeniem osorum mei ; clementiáque utor ad milesimam usque progeniem , erga mei amantes , meáque praecepta conservantes . iii. nomen domini dei tui inaniter non usurpabis ▪ neque enim sinet impunitum dominus , qui ejus nomen inaniter adhibuerit . iv. diem sabbati sanctè agere memento . sci diebus operaberis , & facies omnia opera tua ▪ septimo verò d●e , quo● est domini dei tui sabbatum , nullum opus facies , nec tu , nec silius tuus , nec filia tua , nec servus tuus , neo ancilla tua , neque jumentum tuum , neque apud te degens peregrinus ; nam sex diebus perfecit deus coelum & terram , & mare , & quicquid in illis continetur ; septimo quievit . itaque diem sabbati sacrum , sibique dicatum voluit . v. honora patrem & matrem , ut sis longaevus super terram , quam daturus est tibi dominus deus tuus . vi. non occîdes . vii . non adulteraberis . viii . non furaberis . ix non eris adversùs proximum tuum testis mendax . x. non concupisces cujusquam domum , non urorem , non servum , non ancillam , non bovem , no● asinum , nec quicquam omnino aliud quod alterius sit . cor. . . paulus plantat , apollo rigat ; sed deus dat crescendi vim . finis . the notes of variation are in manie places omitted to avoid the multiplying of lines . if anie vocabulum that is here omitted do like you , you may refer it to it 's proper head : as , cross and pile , cápita & navis . a battle-door , feritorium ii . n. a shittle-cock , suberátae plumulae . a lotterie-pot , s●tella , ae f. a childes-cart . plostellum , li. n. the scattering of nuts , sparsio nucum . and the like under sports . the collectanea are ( for the most part ) so marked , as that you may finde the thing in the autors themselvs . the faults that have escaped the press are not manie , considering the nature of the work ; and these you may amend as you hap to espie them . the most difficult for you to correct are thus to bee read . page . line . certain verbs . p. . l. . a. aestívum . p. . l. . a. sonchus . p. l. . a. vaticáta . p. . l. . a palmes focáneus . p. . l. . b. a colts-foot . p , . l. . a. cócula , ór●m . n. p. . l. . b. de fructibus . p. l. . a. pannúcium . p. . l. . a. cypsellus , li. m. p , . l. . a. témpora , um . n. p. . l. . a. cogging . l. . b. to stand in a thing . p. . . a l. an ising p. . l. . b. fustian an apes or muftmochado , heteromalla lanea . p. . l. . a. gyrgathus . p. . l. . a. amplector , ĕ●is , exus p . l. . b. protocínegus , i. m. p. . l. . a. a trash . p. l. . b. schedia . p. . l. . a. adaero . p. . l. . a. i stand my ground , thou stand thine , when two companies , &c. p. . l. a. gingrína tíbia . l. . personiii . p. . l. . a. surdus . l. . & . multícolor . p. l . a. notapeliótes . p. l. ult . simus p. . l. . saccis . p. . l. . malis . p. . l. . revelat . p. . l. . et mimi publiani p. . l . amícum . p. . l. . abdámas . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e there is a latine grammar ( already ) fitted to children's capacitie , and intended ere long to com forth . notes for div a -e there bee parts of speech . . a noun . which is substantive or adjective . which is proper , or common . to which belong two numbers . six cases . seven genders , five declensions , there degrees of comparison ii. a pronoun : to which belong numbers . cases . genders . declensions . the first . the second . the third . the fourth . persons . iii. a verb , which is personal , or impersonal . to which belong kindes . moods . . tenses . . persons . . conjugations . the conjugating of sum. amo. amor. doceo . doceor . légo . légor . aúdio . aúdior . . a participle . to which belong . numbers . . cases . genders . declension . tens . signification it hath four kindes . and is declined like an adjective . . an adverb . . a conjunction . . a preposition . . an interjection . to which belongeth signification obs . & ex● . obs . obs . obs . exc. obs . obs . obs . exc. obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . * of which see in the construction of nouns ▪ obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . obs . exc. . exc. exc. exc. exc. the examination of the accidence by questions and answeres wherein the accidentes of the eight partes of speech are familiarly handled and all difficulties in the same arising explained : whereby young scholers may in shorter time learne to vnderstand, and maisters vvith more ease, and better successe teach the principles of the accidence, then it vsually happeneth / set forth by t.c. caudry, thomas. approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page image. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc estc s ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) the examination of the accidence by questions and answeres wherein the accidentes of the eight partes of speech are familiarly handled and all difficulties in the same arising explained : whereby young scholers may in shorter time learne to vnderstand, and maisters vvith more ease, and better successe teach the principles of the accidence, then it vsually happeneth / set forth by t.c. caudry, thomas. [ ]+ p. imprinted by iohn norton ... in latine, greeke, and hebrue, london : . attributed to thomas caudry by stc ( nd ed.). "the accidence" was first entitled "an introduction of the eyght partes of speche" and later "a short introduction of grammar"--cf. stc ( nd ed.), vol. , p. . imperfect: lacks all after t.p. reproduction of original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng lily, william, ?- . -- introduction of the eyght partes of speche. latin language -- grammar -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - elspeth healey sampled and proofread - elspeth healey text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the examination of the accidence by qvestions and answeres , wherein the accidentes of the eight partes of speech are familiarly handled and all difficulties in the same arising explained . whereby young scholers may in shorter time learne to vnderstand , and maisters with more ease , and better successe teach the principles of the accidence , then it vsually happeneth . set forth by t. c. scientia non habet inimicum praeter ignorantem . london imprinted by iohn norton , printer to the kings maiestie in latine , greeke , and hebrue . . childrens talke, english & latine divided into several clauses, wherein the prop[r]iety of both languages is kept ... / by charles hoole ... hoole, charles, - . this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a of text r in the english short title catalog (wing h ). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo a wing h estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) childrens talke, english & latine divided into several clauses, wherein the prop[r]iety of both languages is kept ... / by charles hoole ... hoole, charles, - . [ ], , [ ] p. printed for the company of stationers, london : . english and latin in parallel columns. title on added t.p. in latin: pueriles confabulatiunculae, anglo-latinae. reproduction of original in british library. eng latin language -- grammar -- early works to . a r (wing h ). civilwar no childrens talke, english & latine, divided into several clauses: wherein the propriety of both languages is kept. that children by the help hoole, charles c the rate of defects per , words puts this text in the c category of texts with between and defects per , words. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - taryn hakala sampled and proofread - taryn hakala text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion childrens talke , english & latine , divided into several clauses : wherein the propriety of both languages is kept . that children by the help of their mother-tongue may more easily learn to discourse in good latine amongst themselves . there are also numbers set down betwixt both , which doe shew the place and naturall use of any word or phrase . by charles hoole mr of arts , l c. oxon. teacher of a private grammar-schoole betwixt goldsmiths-alley in red-cross strert and maiden head court in aldersgate-street , london . m. cord lib. . coll. . latine it self doth consist rather in vse and authority , then reason or rule . london , printed for the company of stationers , . pueriles confabulatiunculae , anglo-latinae , in varias clausulas distributae : observato utriusque linguae idiomate . quò sc. colloquia sat bene latina faciliùs ope vernaculi pueri conterant . positi sunt insuper utriusque confiniis numeri , quibus uniuscujusque vocabuli vel phraseos indicatur locus & usus genuinus . a carolo hool a. mro è col. lin . oxon. privatae scholae grammaticae insti●utore inter aurifabrorum diverticulum in rubrae crucis , & aream virginei capitis in alneae portae vicis apud londinates . m. cord. lib. . col. . ipsa latinitas usu & autoritate magis quàm ratione constat . londini , sumptibus societatis stationariorum . mdclix to his really respected good friends , mr. ioseph and mr. humphrey primate citizens of london . your desires are ( worthy sirs ) to have your sons gain a faculty of speaking latine , as well as english ; a thing which i observe many parents wish for , and some school-masters more studiously labour after ; but the many difficulties that attend the work ( especially in a mort language , and with children not throughly grounded , many of whose parents , being illiterate , or intending somthing else , doe not care , or afford any encouragement to have their sons brought up in a scholar-like way ) hath made most of our profession , either not at all to undertake the task , or not till a perfect knowledge be had of the grammer rules , which is very rare , ( i had almost said impossible ) before discretion . to helpe forward your good wishes herein , i have formerly furnished them with store of words ; and some necessary rules , or directions , how to put them together in forme of speech , imitating ever and anon the expressions of those authors , whereof they were then capable . and observing that colloquies are most suitable to children , ( who like nothing serious long ) and excellently profitable to attaine ability of discourse , by comparing language with language : i have purposely translated so many of the choicest books of them , and disposed them in such method , as may readiliest enable young learners ( as they pass the grammer rules , and lower authors ) to write or speake properly upon any occasion , that so being acquainted with the language aforehand , they may more cheerfully proceed in authors truly classicall , and excerpt and note from thence such grammaticall , rhetoricall , morall , and other quaint passages , as themselves are able to observe or their masters bid them minde . and because a man that keeps not the road , is likely many times to be left to go alone , and children must be led along by an easier ( though perhaps it be not a shorter ) way then men may presume to take . i make use of such books especially , as are generally received in grammer schools ; and have begun with pueriles confabulatiunculae , writ heretofore ( as is propable ) in dutch and latine by evaldus gallus , and with us commonly taught in latine onely , to young-smatterers in that tongue , because it seems cheap and pleasant . this therefore at present , i beseech you , be pleased to accept on your sons behalfe , whom i thus study to benefit at a distance because i am engaged to you by speciall favours here , whereof i ought not to be backward to let the world take notice , however your selves account it enough to have done a courtesie . and now the god of al goodness supply you and yours with meet gifts and graces to doe him service : and increase your comforts here and herefter : let me remaine . yours most ready to profit yours , ch : hoole . from my schoole in goldsmiths alley . aprill . , childrens talke . english and latine . puriles confabulatiunculae anglo la●in ae . certaine complements , and other more usefull forms of speaking . sal. salutationes quaedam & aliae loquendi formulae usitatiores . a generall complement at any time .   generalis salutatio quocunque tempore . † god save you . salve , sis salvus . jubeo te salvere , ave. † we speak to many in the plural number ,   † ad multos loquimur pluraliter . the answer . responsio . i thank you ,   habeo tibi gratiam , habetur tibi à me gratia . god save you also .   salve tu quoque . and you too . et tu . in the departure at any time . in dicessu quo cunque tempore . fare you well . vale . god be with you .   faeliciter vale , bene vale . the answer .   responsio . and god be with you too .   vale tu quoque . in the morning we thus give one the time of the day . man fic salutamus . good morrow . bonum manè . all the day long thus .   interdiu sic , god give you a good day . bonus dies . in the evening thus .   vesperi sic . god give you good even .   bonus vesper .     bonum serum , within night thus , sub nectem sic . god give you good night . precor tibi faelicem noct em .     sittibi haec nox fausta to one that sneezeth we say ,   sternutanti dicitur . god blesse you . sit salvvm ,     sit faelix ,     prosit . to one that is a doing any work .   facienti operis aliquid . god speed you . profice . to one at dinner or supper .   prandenti , caenantive . much good do it you . sit faelix convivium . when one drinks to one .   quando praebibitur alicui i drink a whole pot to you , praebibo tibi totum poculum . here 's to you half a glass . propino tibi dimidatum ciathum . the answer .   responsio . i pledg you heartity . accipio libenter .     sit s●luti . when we refuse meat or drink .   quando recusamus eibum vel potum . truly i cannot drink so much . non possum herclè tantum potare . now verily i am not able to pledge you . certè non valeo tibi respondere . i beseech you to spare me . quaeso te ut mihi parcas . i have no mind to eat any more . non mihi libet amplids comesse . truly i have eaten sufficiently . equidem comedi quantum satis est . i have satisfied my appetite , or , i have stayed my stomack very well . sacisfactum est appetitui . i would have no more at this time . hoc tempore nihil ultro requito . to one who is come home out of a strange country we say   peregrè redeuntur dicitur i am glad you are come well home againe . gratulor tibi adventū     salvum te venire gaudeo .     gaudeo te rediisse incolumem . the common answer .   communis responsio . i am beholding to you for your kindnesse . benignus es . i thank you . gratias ago tibi . god requite you . dii tibi benè faciant . when the beere or wine is brought to the table .   quando ce● visia , aut vinum infertur mensae . much good may this     beere doe you cervisia haec sit vobis bona . wine   precor ut haec cervisia vobis prosits     vinum , quod portosit vobis saluti .     faxit deus , ut , fit vobis hoc vinū salutare . when one is invited to a dinner or supper .   quando vocatur aliquis ad prandium vel coenam , my father bade me to come hither , and intreat you , that you would please to be his guest to day . pater me jussit huc rogatum te venire , ut hodie velis ejus esse conviva . my master bade me to intreat you very earnestly that you would dine with him to day . herus te magnopore jussit orare , ut apud se prādére velis hodiè . sir , my host intrea's you , if you be not invited any whither eise , you would come and sup with him at even . rogat te meus hospes , praeceptor observande , si non aliò vocatus , ut caenatum ad se venias vesperi . my father and mother have bidden some friends to supper , and desire you to bear them company : wherfore you shall doe them a wonderful great kindnes . if you please to come . parentes mei vocaverūt amicos aliquot ad caenam , his cupiunt te adesse : quarè mi ū in modum gratificàberis illis ;     si non recuses venire . then you may answer thus . my child , i hartily thank your father : but i cannot he at any feast by reason i am not well . tunc sic respondére licébit ego patri tuo , mi fili , magnam habeo gratiam . verum ob adversam valetudinem non valeo ulli convivo interesse . doe you likewise thanke your master heartily from me . tu vicissim hero tuo , nomine meo , magnas ages gratias . but tel him i cannot come at this time .   verum hoc tempore dices me non posse venire . i should not need intreating if other occasions did not hinder me . haud páterer me rogari , si non me detinerent alia negótia . i doe not say nay , especially seeing i can see nothing readie here . non abnuo , praesertim cùm nihil hic parâtū esse videam . tell your father and mother , that i will come presently . renuntia paréntibus tuis , me consestim esse venturum . how a guest is welcomed .   quomodo excipitur conviva . you are welcome , gratꝰ est mihi tuus adventus . i am glad you are come .   gratum est mihi quod veneris . you are come at a wish .   optátus advenis . how leave is to be asked .   quomodo petenda venia . i pray you master , give me leave . magister , da mihi veniam quaeso .     praeceptor observande , fac mihi , quaeso , potestatem . to doe my businesse . ut purgem alvum .     ut exoncrem ventiē     ut cam ad se cessum . to make water . ut vadam mictum .     ut levem vesicam . to drive out the cowes . ut educam vaccas . to fetch home the cowes . ut reducam vaccas . to say the catechism to the minister . ut catechizanti respon deam sacerdoti . to goe home . ut cam domum . to fetch me some paper , books , &c. ut afferam papyrum , libros , &c. to buy quils . ut emam cálamos . to look to the cloths . ut custodiam vestin ē . a. to keep bogs , sheep , &c. ut pascam porcos , oves , &c. manners of accusing any one .   formulae accusandi quempiam . andrew did not do his duty to the minister . andreas non honoravit sacerdotem . peter cuft me . petr. cecîdit me pugnis . iohn spake english . joannes usus est lingua vernacula . this boy did not put off his bat , when he went by a magistrate . hic non detexit caput , cum praeteriret magistrátum . he curst mee . ille maledixit mihi . yond boy miscalled us . iste convitiatus est nobis . no body will say the lesson . nemo vult repetere lectiónem . iames never salutes his father and mother . jacobus nunquam salutat parentes . he talks scurvily . fabulàtur de re scú●rill hee will not get out of my place . non vult cédere de meo loco . he hath all to be pist my shooes . perminxit calceos meos . he hath bemarred my paper . conspurcavit papyrum meam . he will not let me mind my booke . non pátitur me studére he jeeres mee . deridet me . he farts at us oppedit nobis . he will not let me write . non finet me scribere . he shews his nakednesse . ostentat pudenda . he pulled me by he haire . vulsit me criminibus . some questions .   interragationes aliquot . what is your name ?   quod est tibi nomen ? what are you called ?   qui vocaris ? petrus , paulus , &c. peter , paul , &c.   how old are you : one , two , three , six , eight , ten , eleven , twelve , yeares old . quot annos natus es ? unū , duo , tres , sex , octo , decim , undécim , duodecim . of what years are you ? of one , two , ten , &c. quot annorum es ? unius , duorum , decem , &c. what yeare are you going on ?   quotum annum agis ? primum , secundū , &c. on my first second &c. what a clock is it ?   quota est hora ? one , two , &c.   prima , secunda , &c. aemilia the mother , and battus the son .   aemilia mater , battus filius . ae my child battus , my child , my battus .   batte fili , mi fili , mi batte . b. what would you ?   quid vis ? ae it is time to rise .   est tempus surgendi . b. i pray you let me rest mee a little longer . sine me obsecro , adhuc paululum requiescere . ae you have sleep enough   dormitum est satis . b. get up my good boy .   surge , mi fili . ae how many hours have i slept .   quot horas dormivi ? b       ae almost ten , over long . fermè decem , nimium diu b. i would i might sleep my belly full .   utinam liccat ad satietatem dormire ! ae doe but open thy eys .   aperi tantum ò culos . b. i cannot indeed .   non possum herclē . ae see what fine weather it is a broad . cerne , q●ám sudum est foris . b. what is that to me , whether it be fair weather or foul ?   quid ad me attinet , sudum sit an nebulosum ? ae looke the sun too is come to see how you doe .   en , sol te etiam invisit . b. is it up already ?   anortus jam ? ae a pretty waile since . ia●di●dum . b. i can hardly get away this drousinesse .   aegtè possum proffligáre soporem . ae rouse up your body , ( man , ) and sleep will be gone presently .   erige corpus modo somnus abscesserit ? b. where is my shirt ? vbi est indúcium ? ae look you where it is , it lies under the bolster .   eccum , sub cervicálijacet b. goe away , mother .   abscede , mater , ego surgam illico .   i 'll rise by and by .       do not fall aslep again   noli redormiscere .   i will not , doe but you goe away . non faciam , abi modò .   i goe .   eo .   col. . cornelius the son , dorothie the mother .   col. . cornelius filius , dorothea mater . c. mother : what a clock is it ?   mater , quota est hora ? d. what do you say sir ; are you taught no better manners ?   quid tu ais ? sicine doctus es ? c. what should i be taught ?   quid sim edoctus ? d. should you not salute me first ?   non me salutare débeas antea ? c. good morrow . bonum maré . d. and to you . now aske what you would have .   et tibi , nunc quaere , quid vis . c. i pray you , good mother , tell me .   dic mihi , amábò , mea mater . d. what would you have me tell you ?   quid vis , ut dicam ? c. what a clock it is   quota sit hora . d. it s at the hand of six .   instat sexta . c. hath it struck , or not yet ? sonuit an nondum ? d. i doe not thinke it hath struck .   non opinor sonuisse . c. i would that were true .   vtinam id sit verum . d. indeed i have not heard it strike .   equidem non audivi tonitum . c. i am terribly affraid of my masters hand . malè métuo praeceptóris manum . d. you may be afore your master if you doe not loyter by the way .   potes praevertere magistrum , si non cesses , c. i thinke i had best do so   ita mihi faciendum censeo . d. but soe as you go not away hence uncombd or unwash'd . at ità , ut ne impexus hinc abeas , aut illótus . c. when i come againe , then i will wash me .   vbi rediere , tum lavabo . d. nay , but wash you now rather .   imo nunc lava pót ? ùs . c. i besecch you good mother , let me goe now , lest i be whipt .   obsecro te , mea mater sine me nunc abîre , ne vapulem . d. goe at your perill .   vade tuo periculo .   col. . evaldus the master , francis theschallar .   col. . evaldus praeceptor , franciscus discipulus . e , whence come you so late ? ho you sirrah :   unde venis tam seró ? heus tu . f. from our house .   ex nostra domo . e. heard you not the sound of the bell ?   annon audivisti sónitum campanae ? f. i could not heare it , worthy master . non potui audire , praeceptor observande . f. what ? no ? were you deaf no .   quid ? ne ? nú obsurduisti e.     nequaquam . e. why could you not hear the bell then ? qut non potuisti ergò audire campanam ? f. i was fast asleep .   altum dormiébam . e. what doe i heare ?   quid ego audio ? f. and my mother did not awake me .   nec mater expergefécerat me . e. connot you awake unlesse you be called up ? non tu potes expergisci , ni susciteris ? f. will you not be angry , if i confesse the truth ?   non indignaberis , si verum fatear . e. no , unlesse you tell an untruth .   non , nisi falsum proferas . f. unlesse some body call mee up , i should not awake , i think , before noon , i sleep so soundly . nisi qui squam suscitet me non evigilem , credo , ante mérdiemque , tam suaviter dormio . e. will you get up earlier hereafter ?   surges posthac matúrius . f. truly i will doe my endeavour .   dabo équidem óperam . e. do so . i pardon you to day , because you told the truth . get you hence to your fellows . ita facito . hodiè ignoscitur tibi , quia verum confessus es . abi hinc ad sodales tuos . f. i give you immortall thanks most reverend master .   ago tibi gratias immortáles , reverendissime praeceptor .   col. . gerard and henry schoolfellowes .   col. . gerardus , henricus , condiscipuli . g. sit a little further .   cede paúlulum . h. have you not room enough there ?   nō istic habes satis loci g. no .   minimè . h. no . nor can i make any roome .   nec ego quicquam cedere possum . g. but where shall i sit . ubi secébo autem ? h. where thou wilt .   ubi vis . g. i sit here vere well .   hi● sedeo percomodè . h. but i advise you , get quickly out of my lap .   a●egote admoneo , ut abscedas propè de meo sinu . g. but doe you shew me , where else i may sit . at tu mihi demonstra , ubi alioqui sedeam . h. sit , where the dogs sit .   ubi sedent canes , sedeta . g. and where do the dogs sit ?   vbi verò sedent canes ? h. upon their buttocks . in clunibus , g. and so do i.   itidem ego sàcio . h. but doe you know how you sit ?   scis veró quomodo sedeas ? g. like a man .   humanitùs . h. and doe you know where ?   et scis ubi ? g. in thy lap . in tuo gremio . h. but now thou liest me along thy back .   at nunc mihi jaces supinus . g. thou shalt never use me thus and escape with it .   hoc tu mihi impunè nunquam séceris . h. i care not a pin for thy threatnings . flocci non facio tua● minas . g. be not toō sauey .   ne scis nimiúm procax h. begin what you will , you shall meet with your match .   incepta quid vis , virum invenies . g. god save you jolly pinder .   salve pugil invicte . h. but you shall not box me and get nothing . i would have you know this too . at tu mihi pugnum impunè non mpinges ; hoc te scirê etiam volo . g now verily , but that i am afraid of the master my fist should have flown about your ears a good while ago . enimveró , nisipraeceptorem métuerem , jamdúdum , pugnus in malâ haeréret . h. if thou wilt any thing with me , call me forth after eight a clock .   si quid vis , post horam octavam evoca . g. i dare you forth , come away .   evoco , veni . h. i will take my brakefast first , that i may be the stronger . thou must tarry for me so long . jentāculum volo antea súmere , ut robustior sim ▪ tam diu te oportet expectare . g. i knew they were but brags which you made or you did but crack .   scibam bullas esse , quas j●ctabas . h. you mad man , should wee stand to fight here , that are devoted to the same studies , & instructed in the same precepts of vertue : fie upon thee with such idle tales . insâne , nos hic pugnémus iisdem studiis consceráti , iisdem virtútū praeceptis imbuti : apagate cum tam frivolis fabulis . g now i conclude the to be a gentleman indeed and one that will not be easily beaten .   nunc te virum judico generosum , & invictum .   col. . iohn the master , lambert , martin , nicolas school-fellows .   col. . joannes praeceptor , lābertꝰ , martinus , nicolaus , condiscipuli . j. what a noise is there , boy , as though the master were away .   quis istic est strepitu'● , puer , quasi dominus absit ? l. these two fall out .   hi duo contendunt . j. about what doe you fall our , you youngsters ? de qua re conténditis , vos juvenes ? l. hee will not give mee my quil again , which he hath snarcht from me .   non vult mihi reddere cálamum meum , quem eripuit . j. if he doe not doe it out of hand , let him looke for me with a rod .   si non actútùm facit , expectet me cum virga . l. hee said he would run away . dixit se velle fúgere . j. doe yee hold him , and bring him to me .   vos cum retinete , & addticite ad me . l. see , he bits me by the sleeve .   ecce mórdicns apprehendit mánicam meā . j. and i 'll knock out all those teeth of his , if hee doe not let goe presently . ego illi etiam dentes istos omnes evellam , si non dimittit illicò , l. he is a roguish boy , he scratches with his nailes too .   scelestus puer est , & scalpit unguibus . j. why are you such a wicked boy . cúrnam tu es tam sceleritus puer ? n what have i done ?   quid feci ? j. you have taken a pen away from that boy .   pennam eripuisti illi putro , n why did he likewise cal me out of my name ? cur etiam mihi dedit nomen ignominiosum ? j he will do so no more .   non faciet amplius . n nor i .   ne ego . j. you said you would run away .   dixisti te velle ausugert . n * he is a fool that suffers himselfe to be beat , when he may run away . * stultus , est qui se caedi pátitur , dum liceat fugere . j. and you got hold of his sleeve with your teeth ,   et mórdicùs apprehendisti mánicam illius . n i catcht at his hand & he pull'd away his hand , & i caught hold of his sleeve .   manum captabam , subduxit manum , cepi manicam . j. are you so villanous & biting ? adeoscelestus & mordax ? n * the very mice mak at the hands of them that hold them .   * et mures tenentium se manus impetunt .   may not i doe the same , that the little mice do ?   non mihi idem liceat , quod musculis . l. but mice are oft-times harmlesse , when they are taken . at mures sapenúmeró innoxii sunt , quando capiuntur . n. and i am harmlesse . for i presently restored , what i had taken away .   et ego innoxius . nam quod eripúeram , confestim reddidi , l. for feare of a rod forsooth .   metu virgárum scilicit . n. * he is not desperately bad , who refraines from doing ill for fear of punishment .   * non est deplorátè malus , qui á maleficio metu mali ábstinet . l. you are a talking boy   laluses . n. i am content good master , so that i be not an ill talker . placet , bone praeceptor , dum ne sim caco-lálus .   col. . otto , peter , school-fellows .   col. otto , petrus , condiscipuli . o. hast thou never a knif to lend me .   non babes cultellū quē des mihi commodátó p. i have one indeed ; but i have not one that i can lend you .   habeo equidem ; sed quem tibi accomodem non habeo . o. why so ? quamobrem ? p. it is but a young one , that i have ; it will not come againe , if i suffer it to straggle abroad .   novitius est , quem habeo ; non revertetur , si paetiar evagari . o. be not afraid . i will stand but here as long as i use it . noli timere . ego tantisper hîc resistam dum utor . p. i will not let you have it .   non do . o. perchance thou hast that which i lost lately .   forsan habes , quem nuper amisi . p. have you lost your knife then ? amisisti scilicet cultellum ? o. i have done so .   factum . p. what a one was it ?   qualis erat ? o. will you heare what a one it was ?   vis audire qualis fucrat ? p. i will .   vo lo . o. it was a very little one , and dull . parvulus erat & hebes . p. i hear you .   audio . o. it had a blunt point .   obtusam habebat cuspidem . p. what else ?   quid praeterea ? o. a red haft set with brasse studs . capulum rubrum aeneis distinctum claviculis . p. what doe you say ?   quid narras ? o it had a hole at the top .   supernè foramen . p. thine was for all the world like that which i have tuus per omnia similis fuit ei , quem ego habeo . o. i pray you let me see it   sine , quaeso , inspiciam . p. looke upon it .   vide. o. shew me it all .   ostende totum . p. well , looke at it your belly full . age , contemplare ad satietátem . o. tell me of all loves , where gotst thou this knife ?   dic amabo , ubi noctus e● istum cultellum ? p. why do you ask such a question .   curid quaeritas ? o. i have a reason to ask   mihi opus est quaesito . p. i have no reason to make answer . mihi non opus est responso . o tel me plainly whence had you it ?   dic absolútè unde habes ? p. i found it .   reperi . o before it was lost , say   antequāperderetur , adde p. before it was beshit , say thou . ant equam permerderetur , tu inque . o you will allow me to guesse it ?   jubes me conjectare tamen ? p. i doe allow you .   concedo . o did you buy it ?   emisti ? p. i did so , indeed ,   ita est , reverá . o of whom , i pray thee ? de quo amabò . p. of a young fellow a pedler .   de juvene quodam mercatore . o surely it is a stolne knife .   furtivus est meherculè . p. that is nothing to me .   nihil ad me attinet . o but dare you buy stolne goods ? audes tu veró mercári res furtivas ? p. any without any difference .   sine discrimine quáslibet . o you are as ill as a thief .   nihilo es melior quàmfur .   put case i am not .   ne sim . p. but why did you say this is a stolne knife ? sed cur tu dicis hunc esse cultrum furtivum ? o it was mine .   meus suit . p. i believe , it was yours .   fuit , credo , tuus . o but now it is mine .   sed nunc est meus . p. therefore i perswade thee , to give me mine againe . ergo tibi suadeo , ut mihi reddas meum . o thou shalt not carry it away from me so .   sic á me non aúferes . p. be quiet , i will make you by and by to give me it again whether you will or no .   quiesce : illico faxo , ut ut reddas ingratiis . o. what will you doe ? quid facies ? p. i 'll go to the master : and tell him the matter in order . he will make you restore it .   ad proeceptórem ibo , illi rem pandam ordine . i● te roget restituere .   but i will tarry at home when i have asked leave by and by ; nor will i come to the schoole to day . at ego , mox petitâ veniâ manebo domi , nec in scholam venturus 〈◊〉 hodiè .   col. . quirinꝰ a schollar . reynerus the master , sebastian a schollar .   col. . quirinus discipulus , reynerus praeceptor , sebastianus discipulus . q. most reverend master , i pray you bid this boy give me my knife againe . colendissime praecepror , huic quaeso impera , ut mihi reddai cultrum meum . r. ho you firrha have you any thing that is this boyes ?   ecquid hobes , heus tu , quod est hujus ? s. i have not .   non habeo . r. how saucily do you answer me .   quàm tu mihi protervè respondes ? s. how saucily , i pray you ? quàm protervè verò ? r. i say i have nothing .   nihil habere me dico .   hast not thou another boyes knife ?   non tu cultrum aliénum habes ? s. i have not truly .   non habeo sanè . r. nor have you any knife at all ;   nec habes ullum cultrum . s. i have a little one . it is my own . hábeo parvulum . is meas est . r. where is it .   vbi est ? s. looke where it is in my sheath .   eceum in vaginâ . r. let me see it .   ostende mihi . s. i doe not refuse .   non abnuo . r where got you this knife ? vbi tu nactus es hunc cultellum ? s. i have had it this whole moneth almost .   possé di fermè totum mensem . r. i doe not ask you that question . but whence had you it ? non istud quaerito . sed unde habes ? s. of a young factor . he sold it me .   ab institóre júvene . is vendidit mihi . r. for how much ?   quanti ? s. for a brabant farthing . quadrante brabántico . r. the knife is better then the money you gave for it .   melius est culter quàm pretium quod dedisti . s. i have made a good market , if it be so as you say . bonum feci mercimoniūsi itá est ut tu dicis . r. but this boy maintains it to be his .   at hic suum esse contendit . s. it is not so . it is mine .   non est ita . meus est . r. if he have lost any thing he may go seek it   si quid pérdidit , inquirat . s. i have taken nothing that is his or was his .   ego nihil eripui quod illius sit aut fúerit . r. will you refer your selfe to me ? vis mihi acquiescere ? s. if i may have no wrong done me , i will .   si mihi non fiat injuria , volo . r. i would have no falling out betwixt you   nolo contentiónem inter vos esse . s. but i fall out with no body . sed ego cum némine con tendo . r. give this boy then his knfie againe .   ergo restitue huic cultrum suum . s. i doe not refuse it , if he would give me my mony againe .   non recúso , si mihi pecuniam meam restituat . r. hee shall doe it .   fáciet . s. let him doe it out of hand . ut illico fáciat . r give him his money again without any delay .   redde huic argentum suum actútùm . s. take your money .   accipe pe cuniam . r. take you your knife again . tu cultrum recipe . s. so it should be . of such beginnings oft-times great heart-burnings arise even amongst grown men .   ita fiéri decet . ex tálibus initiis saepè nascuntur magnae simultátes , etiam inter adultos .   thomas the son , vincence the moth r.   thoma filius , vincentiae mater . t. mother , when shall i have my dinner ?   mater , quando prandébitur ? v. by and by , if you can but tarry a little .   illico , paúlulùm si expectes modò . t. i must be gone out of band .   abeundum est mihi extemplò . v. whither , o good sir , so hastily ? quonam , o bone , tam propere ? t. whither is it fit for a scholar to goe ?   quo scholasticum irè decet ? v. to the school forsooth .   nempe ad ludum . t. to the very place of execution , forsooth .   nempe ad ipsam carnificinam . v. it hath not struck one yet . nondum sonuit prima , t. but we must be there before it strike .   at nos sonitum pravertere decet . v. how often in a weeke ?   qoties per hebdó madem ? t. every day .   quotidiè . v. at what a clock ?   quâ horâ ? t. why do you stand to aske ? at every houre . quid quaeritas ? omni horâ . v. why then doe you lye so long in a morning .   cur ergò tam secúrè requiescis manè ? t. i never doe it but i smart for it .   id ego nunquam impunè facio . v. art thou more afraid of blowes after dinner , then after sleep . itáne verbera magis times à prandio , quàm à somno . t. looke one that may make you answer . if you will not give me any meat , i will goe without my dinner .   quaere qui tibi respóndeat , si mihi non vis dare cibum impransus abibo . v. goe where you will . there is no body holds you . if you doe eate no dinner you will have a better stomach to your supper at night . abi quo vis . nemo est qui detinet te . si non prandes , vesperi caenabis libentius .   col. andrew the master bartholmew the schollar .   col . andreas praeceptor bartholomaeus discipulus a. why come you later then the teste to the schoole ?   cur tu caeteris tardiùs venis ad ludum ? b. my mother bad me tarrie a little whilest , she got the pottage ready .   mater jussit me paululùm opperiri , dum paret holꝰ a. when doth she use to make pottage ? quando solet holus decequere ? b. about twelve a clock .   sub horam duodécimam . a. but now it is past one   at nunc est ultra primā . b. this never did befall her afore . besides , because she was somewhat long in getting it ready , i did not tarry upon her slownesse because i stood in awe forsooth of your command . and therefore i came hither without my dinner . nunquam hoc evenit illi ante hac . quinetiam , cùm lentior esset in apparando , non sum illius lentitúdinem remoratus vèritus nimirum tuum impèrium . itaque impransus horsum procurri . a. say you so ?   ain ' tu ? b. i say so indeed .   dico enimveró . a. truly i pittie thee . but eat your supper more plentifully at night . miseret me tui scilicet . caeterùm vesperi coena liberaliús . b. * where one hath had little or nothing to his dinner , hee cannot looke for much plentie to his supper .   * ubi parcè prandétur non coenatur liberaliter .   col. . cornelia the sister dionysius the brother .   col. . cornelia soror , dyonysius fr●t●r . c. get up you , errand sluggard .   surge ignavissime . d. alas trouble me not .   hei noli mihi molesta esse . c. wil you sleep al the day get up i say that i may make the bed .   vis totum diem stértere surge , inquam , ut reconcinnem lectum . d. what doe you say now ? quidais tandem ? c. that you get up .   vt surgas . d. is it time .   num tempus est ? c. your master is gone into the schoole : and doe you ask whether it be time or no ? prae ceptor tuus intravit in ludum : tu rogas num fit tempus ? d. how long is it since he went in ?   quam dúdum intravit ? c. a pretty while agoe .   jamdúdum . d. what a clock is it then ?   quota ergó est hora ? c. it is about seven . est circa septimam . d. alas , why do you let me sleep so long ?   eheu , quid sinis me tam diu dormire ? c. who should raise you ?   quis te súscitet ? d. either you , or any one else of the house . vel tu , vel quilibet è familia . c. but how can you bee raised ?   quòmodo quaeas verò suscitári ? d. how ? by calling or jogging .   quómodo ? clamóre , vel tactu . c. but i my selfe have called loud upon you , above ten times to no purpose . at egomet ipsa , plúsquàm deci●s , te frustra inclamávi . d did you call me then ?   vocásti me scilicet ? c. i indeed , and so loud , that you might have heard i think if you had been dead . et quidemica sórtiter , ut si mortuus esses , audires credo . d. i suppose it is a tale .   falsum á utumo . c. i called you , i say .   vocávi , inquam . d. if you had called , i should have heard .   si vocavisses , auderem . c. unlesse you had made as though you did not you might heare . nisi dissimulavisses , audire póteras . c. if i had heard i would have got up .   si audissem súrgerem , c. as readily indeed , as you use to doe .   tam alcáriter hercle , quám soles . d. * i talk against a woman to no purpose . * frustra obloquor saeminae . c. make haste to get you ready unless you wil be knockt .   própera te induer'e , ni vis pulsari . d. who shall do that ? quis id faciet ? c. the master of the school .   magister phrontistérii . d. hang the schoole and the master too .   dii perdant phrontisterium unà cum magistro . c. is that the beginning of your prayers ?   istinccine deprecationis orsus . d. what should i pray ? i have more mind to curse . quid precar ? imprecári libeat magis . c. o most excellent principles of honestie !   egregia probitátis rudimenta ! d. i pray you get you gone and mind your kitchin-businesse . abi , quaeso te , & rem cua c u●liariam . c. that shall be lookt too well enough when you are dead and rotten .   illa curabitur rectè vel te extincto . d. i pray you get you gone presently , i cannot put on my cloths , whilst you are by . abi , quaeso te , denuo , non me possum induere re praesente . g. are you become so bashfull on a suddaine .   adeóne verécundus de repente factus ? d. in the mean time , whilest you prattle here . the time passeth : i must undergoe jerks which you will not feel . interea dum tu hic garris , abit hora ; mihi parantur piagae , quas tu non senties . g. in good truth you deserve to be sharpely corrected ,   dignus mehèrele acri castigatione . d. why so ?   quamobrem ? c. i know not . néscio . d. but i know what to answer the master .   at ego scio quid praeceptori respondeam . c. what else i pray you then , that you are as sleepy as a dormous ? quid aliud , quaeso quám te nihil esse inertius , nihil somniculosius ? d. yes something else .   imo aliud . c. forsooth that you sleep so soundly that one may throw the house over your head , so far are you from waking of your selfe , either out of love to your booke , or for feare of your master , or respect to your parents . nempe , quod ita secùrè dormias , ut nullo clamore possis excitáti , tantum abest ut evigiles tuâpte sponte , vel amore l●●erarum , vel praeceptoris metu vel reverentiâ parentum . d. you begin your wonted and old kind of preaching .   inceptas praedicationem solitam , ac veterem . c. i preach indeed , but to one that is deafe . praedico quidem , sed surdo . d. if you were a stranger , i know what i would doe .   si fores aliena , scio quid facerem . c. you would beat us forsooth . get you gone and be whipt .   verberáres nos scilicet . abi quo dignus es . d. i beseech you , for gods sake , give over pratling at the last . obsecro te , per omnes deos ut garrire tandem definas . c. i will not give over till you get up .   non quiescā donec surgas . d. i cannot sister , unlesse you be gone .   non possum , ni tu abeas , sorer . c. ill goe call my father . ego patrem accerso . d. i , and my mother too , so you be but gone , sister .   vel matrem , dum tu abeas soror . c. i will be gone and some body else shall come . ego abeo , redibit alter .   col. . erasm the schollar , frederic the master .   col. . erasmus discipul , fredericus praeceptor . e. come you hither too with your staring head of haire .   horsum tu quoque cum hirto capite . f. i am here .   hic sum . e. i see it . but whence come you so late and so nastie ? video . sed unde venis tam sero , támque incultus . f. first out of my bed , and then out of our house   estrato , primùm , deinde ex nostris aedibus . e. that you come late , i now let this passe .   quod serò , hoc nunc omitto . f. ought you not to comb your head before you come to schoole ? non tu debeas caput pectere , entequam venires ad ludum ? e. we have no combe .   non habemus péctinem . f. why doe you not buy one ?   cur non émitis ? e. my parents say they want money .   parentes dicunt sibi deesse pecúniam . f. sell some corne that you may have money .   vendito frumentum , ut pecúnia súppetat . e. we have none . non est . f. but why doe you not ask to borrow a comb some where else then ?   quin rogetis utendum aliundè péctinem ? e. no body will lend us one .   nemo vult nobis dare commodaiò . e. why so ?   quámobrem ? f. we have almost all of us scabbed heads ; and ( i think ) people avoid that . plerique omnes habémus capita scabiósa : id vitant ( credo ) hómines . e. do your parents drink so many jugs of beer , and can they not spare so much from their throat , as to buy a comb ? tot cyathos cervisiae tui parentes exhauriuns : non tantum possunt detráhere gutturi suo , ut emant pectinem ? f. truly i know not .   nescio herclè . e. either come me more handsome the school , or come not at all .   aut tu mihi compitor redi ad ludum , aut ne prorsus redi . e. i will tell them so . dicam .   col. . godfrey the master , hermanus the monitor .   col. . godfridus praeceptor , hermanus custos . g. i see here are a great many away , ho moni tor , looke about you .   permultos abesse video . heus custos , circumspecta . h. it is so master .   sic est praeceptor . g. see that you have the names of al set down that are away now . vide ut omnium qui nunc absunt , nomina descripta habeas . h. in a little booke ?   in libello ? g. nay rather in a little paper which you may give me in my hand .   imò in chártula , quam mihi tradas in manum . h. when ?   quando ? g. as soone as i shall come againe to the schoole . vt primúm rediero ad ludum . h. it shall be done ,   fiet . g. in the mean time you shall take order , that i have some gentle rods provided . intérea curábis , ut mihi lent á rum virgarum sint parati fasciculi . h. if god blesse me to day , i will make them come together more diligently .   si sim salvus hodiè , efficiam ut studiosiùs conveniatur . g. i wish you take no thought for the rods , secúrú esse jubeo , quantum ad virgas attinet . h. you say honestly .   dicis probe . col. . james and laurence schoolefellows .   col. . laurentius , jacobus condiscipuli . j. you must be whip't you sluggard .   plagae te manent , somniator . l. what have i done ?   quid seci ? j. because you were not there . quod non adsueris . l. where ?   vbi ? j. in the schoole .   in ludo literário . l. i was going thither as fast as i could .   illuc properábam . j. you haste too late .   sero properas . l. why so ?   qui sic ? j. the houre is past .   hora abiit . l. the master hath given us leave to be gone . nos dimissi sumus á praeceptore . j. so early ?   tam manè ? l. how early indeed ? is hath struck eight a good while agoe . quām manè veròs jamdudum sonuit octáva . j. do you mock me ?   num dil údis me . l. no indeed .   minimè vero .   ho , tel me , did any body mention me ?   ebeu , dic mihi , c●qua suit mentio mei . j. i , indeed , very much . et quidem per magnae : l. i pray thee tell me .   dic amabò . j. so it is . the master bade every one to be set down .   sic est . praeceptor universos conscribi jussit . l. which ? those that were present , or those that were absent . vtros ? praesentésne , an absentes . j. surely those that were absent .   absentes nimirum . l. that is not well . for if he had bidden those that were there to be set down , i could have alledged that i was left out . malè habet . nam si praesentes , conscribi jussisset , ego me praeteritum este contenderem . j. but who set them down .   verùm quis notáv it ? l. venantius gallus .   venantius gallus . j. ho , i am well enough if you say true .   eho , salvus sum , si verum dicis . l. why do you skip so ?   quid gestis ? j. he is beholding to me . ille mihi obnoxius est . l. i will goe to him , and intreat him to put out my name .   adibo , ac deprecábor , ut nomen meum dispungat . j. he wil not dare to deny me .   non audébit negáre . l. he will not be hired to it . nullo faciet inductus praemio . j. say not so . i know what he promised me .   nè dixeris . scio quid mihi pollicitus sit . l. ye shall both be whipt if the master know it .   pendebétis ambo , si resciscitat magister . j. i leave that to god almighties care . istud ego diis superis committo .   col. . matthew the master , nestorius the monitor , andrew , peter , and iohn , scholars .   col. . mathaus praecēptor . nestotius custos , andreas , petrus & ioannes discipuli . m. set me some rods , and the ferula ready monitor .   expedito virgas & ferulam custos . n they are ready .   sunt in promptu . m. where are the names of them that are away ?   vbi nomina absentium ? n. they are here . hic sunt . m. read them all aloud severally .   récita sigillatim omnes . n. andrew faber .   andraeas faber . m. come hither , why was you not here to day .   ades . cur non adfuisti hodie ? a. my father bad me to go into the field ; to see whether the ditchers were there or no . pater jussti me abire in agrum , ut recognoscer em an fossores ibi adessent . m you should have came to me to aske leave to goe into the field .   venisses ad me pétitum copiam abeundi in agrum . a. i could not come hitherward , my father was so earnest . non mihi licuit horsum ire , sic instábat pater . m. you should have told him you could not be away from the schoole with out my leave .   dixisses , te non posse abesse á schola sine meo favére . a. i told him indeed , but i could not get leave of him to step to you : he is so strait in his commands . dixi quidem , sed non impetravi ab eo facultátem transcurrendi ad te , ita imperiosus est . m. * your father hath command at home , and i in the schoole .   * domi habet impérium pater , ego in ludo . a. but my father bade me at home . at domi jussit pater . m. but i forbade any one to doe otherwise , then i will and command here .   at ego vetui quenquam secus fácere , quám hîc volo & jubeo . a. would you not have us to obey our parents ? non tu vis ut parentibus obsequamur ? m. by all meanes .   omnino . a. why then am i now blamed for having done so ?   cur igitur nunc hoc secisse arguor ? n. away , away , we prolong the time with this bafling . obey them both , as much as may be . abi , abi , tempus extráhimus hâc concertatione . vtrisque pareto , quoad fieri potest . m. call another .   cita alium . n. peter pistor .   petrus pistor . m. pistor , come on , tell me what hindred you . pistor , age , dic quid te detinúerit . p. truly i rose soon after foure a clock , bu : presently i was to bolt the meale : that labour lasted me almost an houre and a halfe . and afterwards whilest i was a washing and drying my selfe , and getting on my stockings , & making my selfe ready , the time slipt a way . equidem surrexi statim post horam quartam , sed illico debui farinam subigere : is labor durávit fere sesqui horam . postea verò dum lavor , dum aresco , dum induo caligas , & compáro me , abit tempus , m. whilest you stand so to repeate those things in order to me , you lose time . dum tu mihi ista sic refer : órdine , perdis tempus . p. but , most learned master , unlesse i should lose time on this fashion , i should gaine my selfe blowes .   atqui , praeceptor dôctissime , ni tempus hoc pacto perderem , lucrifácerem mihi plagas . m ye are al prettie nimble in excusing your selvs , but not so in learning . goe your way . call the rest . omnes est is in excusando argútuii , discendo non item . abi , récita caeteros . n. iohn horne .   joannes hornius . m. what every day thus forsooth ? you bring sometimes one thing and sometimes another , but what have you now to say for your selfe ? nempe hoc assidué ? alias aliud adfers ; quid vero nunc profers in excusationem tui ? j. good master we had a many guests yesternight . heri vesperi , praeceptor optime , multos convivas excepimus .   these sat up till midnight , and i might not stir one jot from them and therefore i could not awake sooner . i have no more to say . hi desiderunt usque ad mediam noctem , nec mihi licuit batum unguem ab eis discedere . propcerea non potui evigilare maturiùs . dixi. m. why did not you invite me too amongst the guests .   cur me quoque inter cateros convivas , non vocasti ? j. i will worke with my parents , that you may be bidden now and then if you will so . tránsigam apud parentes , uti vocêris non nunquam , si ita vis . n. doe you promise you will do that so for me ?   spondes id mihi sic facturum ? j. i promise you in good deed .   spondeo herclè . m. see you do not deceive mee . vide ne fallas . j. it shall not be long of me , if you be not invited .   per me quinem non stabit , quò minùs vocáberis . m. you are a good honest young man , see you be diligent at your booke too .   frugi es adolescens , cura ut sis item studiosus . j. so i will doe : ita faciam . m. get you hence into your place .   abscéde hinc in locum tuum . n. doe you bid me call the rest .   lúbes me caeteros recitare ? m. not at this time . i will not beguile the whole company of their lesson , for the slothfullnesse of a few . but remember this boyes , hereafter you shall not at all excuse your absence ? whosoever shall he a way , without my leave shall be whip't . minimè hoc tempore . nolo universum gregem fraudáre suâ praelectione ob paucorum inertiam . vetùm hoc meminéritis pueri , posthac nequicquam excusabitis absentiam , quisquis sine meo favore abfuerit , vapulábit .   col. . oswald the master paulus a schollar and the company of boyes .   col. . osvaldus praeceptor paulus discipulus , puerorum grex . o. thinke upon these things seriously which we now read ,   meditámini diligen èr ea , quae nunc praelégimus . p. we will be sure to do it .   seduló faciemus . p. master if you know not it hath struck eight . praeceptor , si nescis , fonui octáva . o. did any body hear it ?   est audita ? p. yes indeed .   est sanè . o. how long agoe ?   quamdúdum ? p. not very long agoe .   haud ita dudum . o. be quiet a little boyes after i have ask't ●his boy what i will i wil presently dismiss you all doe you answer me . quié●cite pusillúm , pueri , postquam hunc interrogávero , quae volo , illico dimittam , omnes vos . tu mihi responde . p. what i ? egóne ? o. doe you know what you ought to doe ?   tu scis quidte facere opo ? teat ? p. when ?   quando ? o. by and by when you come home .   mox ubi véneris domum . p. am i to do any thing besids what i am wont . nunquid faciendum est , praeter solitum ? o. what are you wont to doe ?   quid ássoles facere ? p. if i be uncomb'd or unwash'd , i comb'd mee and wash me .   si impexus sim aut illétus pecto , lavóque . o. well . what doe you after ? recte . quid postea facis ? p. i get my breakfast , and come againe to the schoole as soone as possibly can be .   jento , revertor quamprimùm and ludm . o. well , but nothing else .   probè , nihil ampliùs verò , p. nothing indeed . if any thing else should be done , i pray you put me in mind . nihil sanè . si quid praeterea fieri decet , admone , quaeso . o. so i will . hark thou .   ita faciam . ausculta . p. i hearken . say on .   ausculto . dic o. whensoever you goe into the house , you should never goe in without saying something . quocunque tempore demum ingrederis , nunquā debes domum tacitus introire . p. neither doe i doe it .   nec id facio . o. what doe you say when you goe in ?   quid loqueris ingrediens . p. i salute my mother .   salúto matrem . o. very good reason . but if your mother be away , whom doe you salute ? meritissin è. sinmater ab est , quem salutas ? p. if i see her no where , i salute the folks of the house .   si illam nusquam conspicor , salúto familiam . o. but if your father shall come in after doe you not salute him ?   sin pater postea ingrediétur , non salútas ? p. no for i thought i had discharged my dutie , if i saluted once . minimè . credidi me persunctum officio , si salútem semel . o nay but , such respect is especially due to your father .   imò , patri talis honor debetur imprimis . p. i did not know so much . nesciebam .   what if my father doe neither see me , nor speak to me ?   quid si me pater nec videat , nec alloquátur ? o. nevertheles , you should come to him of your own accord , and put of your hat and make a leg , and give him an honorable complement . nihilominus ultr òdebes tu eum accèd re , detectoque capite flectére poplitem & honorificè salutáre . p. in other words , then we use to salute other men ?   aliisne verbis , quàm quibus caeteros hómines salutáre solémus ? o. altogether in others .   prorsus aliis . p. in what ? quitus ? o. god save you most dear father , or thus , god speed you father .   salve , patet charissime ; vel sic , salvus fis , mi pater . p. i understand you .   teneo . o. if he ask you any thing . answer him freely like a man , what you know si quid interrogabit , respondebis , quod scis , humaniter . p. i will think on 't .   meminero . o. take heed you take no distaste at any thing that he saith or doth . cave tibi quicquam displictat eorum , quae vel dicit vel facit . p. i am not so squeamish , that my fathers doings or words should displease me .   non sum tam fastidiosꝰ ut patris mibi facta displicant , aut verba . o. bee ready to obey him at every command . ad quodvis imperátum sis obsequibilis . p. so i am .   sic sum . o. see you never offend him .   vide ne unquam offendas . p. i will not doe it that i know on .   sciens non faciam . o. moreover , if , when he is angry he shall talke aloud , endure his chiding and say nothing . porro , si quando offensus detonabit , perferto tacitus increpatiónem ipsius . p. what ? if i have deserved nothing .   quid ? si nihil sim proméritus . o. * learn to bear even a unjust chiding , especially from a parent . * etiam injustam objurgationem disce sustinere , praesertion à parente . p. i will ende about the best i can .   pro virili conabor . o. * you ought to reverence and respect both your parents alike . * utrumquè parentem debts colere ac venèrári pari observantia . p. so i doe , though no body bid me .   ita facio , etsi nullus admonuerit . o. if you doe it , doe it stil : but if not , be sure to doe it . si quidem facis , perge fācere : sin minùs , sedulo fácito . p. i will omit nothing with my good will   nihil praetermittam volens . o. you say honestly . boyes what i have taught this one boy , i would have you all taught the same . honestè dicis . pueri , quae unum hunc edócui , omnes eadem edoctos volo . p. wee understand you .   intelligimus . o. now get you to breakfast , and come again about nine a clock .   nunc ite jentatum & redite sub horam nonā .   col. . quintine the master , robert the monitor , servat●us a scholar .   col. . quintus praeceptor , robertus monitor , servatius discipulus . q. who hath the bill for speaking english .   quis babet signum vernaculi sermonis ? r. i.   ego . q. whom have you set down ?   quem notasti ? r. servatius .   servatium . s. have you set me down ? tu me notaveris ? r. yes .   etiam . s. why so ?   quam ab causam ? r. because you spoke english .   quod usus sis linguâ vernaculá . s. to whom have i spoken ? adversus quem locutus ? r. to me ,   adversus me . s. to you , you errant lier ?   erga te , mendacissime ? q. why do you speak so loud ?   quid vociferaris ? s. should i not speak aloud when he dare be bold to say such things openly ? non vociferer , quum hic talia audeat praedicáre . r. why should i not bee bold to say it when it is true ?   quid ni audeam , cum sit verum . s. thou lyar ! but when did you heare mee speake english ? o falcide ! quando veró audivisti me loquentem anglice ? r. would you know ;   vis scire ? s. i would indeed .   volo enimverò . r , lately somewhere .   nuper alicubi . s. doe but heare .   audito .   i pray you tell mee . on what day ; or in what place ? die sodes , quo die ? aut ubi gentium ; r. i have forgotten the day , i do not remember the place ,   dies éxcidit mihi , locum non commémini . s. say , who was there by ?   dic , quo praesente ? r. i and thou . me & te . s. it is a lie .   falsum est . r. it is a true tale .   verum est . s. that which i say .   scilicet , quod ego dico . r. nay , that which i say .   imó , quod ego dico . q. truly i doubt whether i should beleive . vtri credam , equidem ambigo . s. good master , i beseech you , if any one say the truth , that he may be beleived .   si quis verum dicit , quaeso ut credâtur , bone magister . r. i maintain that you spoke english . ego te assero dixisse vernáculum . s. prove that i spake it .   preba me dixisse . r. nay rather do you prove that you did not speak it .   imó tu proba te non dixisse . s. i cannot . if it were lawful for me to take my oath , i would not sticke to sweat by all the saints in the kalendar . non possum . si mihi liceat jusjurandum interponere , nihil dubitem per omnes adjurare divos . q. that yo forsooth spoke english .   te videlicet locictum vernaculum . s. i have very great wrong done me , most worthy master . insignis mihi fit injuria , praecepter optime . q. did you never speake english before ?   nunquam antehac protulis●t vernaculū sermonem ? s. very often , i confesse .   persaepo , fáteor . q. it is credible then that you spake english too , when he set you down . credibile est tum quoque dixiss●e verná ulum , cùm hic te notáret . s. he lies like a rogue ; i neither spoke english when he was by , nor did he set me down . mentitur surcifer nece . go vernacalum locutus sum , hoc praefente , nec iste-notávit . q now verily , i cannot but laugh . and i know not whether i should believe . this boy never told me a lie before this day , you have once or twice , which now indeed mak's your caus● the worse . rideo mehércu'è . nec ufri credam scio . hic mihi nunquā mentitus est ante hunc diem , tu semel at que iterū , quod nunc sane tuam causam reddit deteriorem . s. i acknowledge i have done amiss in lying aforetime , but now indeed i speak the truth i have not offended master . agnosco peccasse olim mentiendo at nunc profecto verum dico , nihil deliqui praeceptor . q. would you have me believe you ?   vis ut credam tibi ? s. you may safely belive me , worthy master . credas mihi securè , magister observande . r. good master either believe both , or beleive neither .   praeceptor bone , vel crede utrique , vel crede neutri . q. i have light upon a couple of wranglers for ought that i see . get you both hence with a mischief . doe you keep the note . in disceptatores incidi , ut video . auserte vos hinc ambos in malam rem . tu signum retine . r. withall my heart , seeing you wil have it so .   perquàm lubens , quando ita vis .   col. . theodore an old man , and venantius a schollar .   col. . theodorus senex , & venantius discipulus . t. have you a pen and inke child ?   habes thecam pennáriam sili ? v. yes sir . if you wil have any thing i wil furnish you .   euam dómine . si quid vis suppeditábo . t. i would write two or three words . duo verba volo exarare . v. yea , write ten if you wil   vel decem . t. stand still whilest i write ,   subsiste tantisper dum scribo . v. i will goe no whither write as much as you will .   nusquam digrédiar , scribe , quantum vis prolixè . t. tak your pen and ink again , child , i have set down what i had a minde to set down . i thanke you .   recipe , fili , calamárium tuum , notavi quae volui . habetur tibi gratin . v. why should you thanke me ? should an old mā thanke a boy especially for no service ? quid mihi , gratiam habeas ? senex adolescentulo praesertim ob nullum officium ? t. your manuerly saying sets me on , child , so that i have a mind to talk with you a litle , if you be content . honest a oratio tua , mi fili , 〈…〉 , ut tecum colloqui velim paulifper , si ánnuis . v i am not unwilling indeed to talke with you sir : but i wonder what the matter is that you would speak with me .   non abnuo quidem tecum loqui , domine : sed quid sit miror , quod mecum loqui velis . t. i would first know of you , who is your father and mother . scire ex te primum volo , qui sint parentes tui . v. they dwell not here , & therefore i should name them to you but in vain   non hîc habitant , proinde frustra eos nóminem tibi . t. no ? where then ?   non ? ubi igitur ? v. at wert . guertë . t that is a place altogether unknown to me .   iste locus perquàm ignotus mihi . v. i believe you sir . it is not so much frequented as this .   credo domine . non est tam céleber , quàm hic est . t. is that , that wert , a good town or a countrey-village ? oppidum est , an pagus guerteum istud ? v. a good town , indeed , & that very populous . it is commonly called wert .   oppidum sarè , & quidem populosissimum . vulgò vocátur wert . t. now i know it : there is great store of cloathing in that place . nunc scio : magnum exercetur lanificium in eo loco . v. now you hit it .   jam tenes . t. i thaught you had been a scholar .   scholasticum te esse credidi . v. indeed i am a scholar sum equidem scholasticus . t. how fals it out then , that you come hither to learn .   quid igitur áccidit , ut huc studendi causâ advenias ? v. i do not learn here . but in my own countrey . now i came hither for my minds sake with my father to the mart. non hic studeo sed in patriâ . nunc huc animi causâ cum patre profectus sum ad mercátum t. now have you brought me into my way againe .   nunc me redux sti in viam . v. by whom then art thou taught ?   a quo igitur es institútus ? t. by the schoole-masters of that place where i was born . a ludimagistris istius loci ubi natus sum . v. what like masters have you there ?   cujusmodi praeceptores habes illic ? t. the one leane , the other fat .   alterum macrum , ping●m alterum . v. are they batchelours or married men ? caelibes sunt an mariti ? t. both married men .   ambo mariti . v. are they men of great learning , i e. great scholars ?   magnâ sunt eruditione ? t. i doe not know truly . i think indifferent . nescio herclè . tolerábili opìnor . t. how many schollars have they ?   quot discipulos habent ? t. a great company indeed   magnum sané gregem . v. what do they teach you   quid docent vos ? t. truly that which we do not know it is a fond answer sir , but i hope you will pardon it . herclè quod nescimus . ridicula est responsio , domine , sed ignoscenda . t. i like it well enough . is any of your school fellowes a very good schollar ?   placet . ecquis inter condiscipulos tuos est insignitèr doctus ? v. herein i am not able to answer you . hic nihil habeo quod respondeam . t. can they say any thing what one will in latine ?   possunt quidvis latinè dicere ? v. i thinke so . i am sure they prattle every day in latine .   opinor , certè garrium assidue latinè . t. what doe you learn ?   tu quid discis ? v. the grammer rules . grammátices paecepta . t. have you done any good at your learning ?   ecquid operae pretium fecisti in literis ? v. i am not able to judge of my learning .   ego meam eruditionem non possum aestimáre . t. shall i make tryall of you ? licet periculum tui facere ? v. i doe not say nay . if you will you may .   non recuso . si libet , licet . t. can you say any verse by heart ?   ecquem versiculum tenes memoriter ? v. a great many . permultos . t. reapeate some one .   proser unum quémpiam . v. to please great men desérves no little praise .   princibus placuisse viris , non ultima laus est . t. construe it ,   cóllige constructionem . v. it is not the last praise , to please chief men . non est ultima laus , placuisse principibus viris . t. what meaneth that sentence ?   quid ea oratie sibi vult ?   it is not the last praise .   non est ultima laus . v. that it is exceeding great praise ; expressed by the contrary , like as we say a boy is not unlearned , whom we would say is learned . quòd sit laus eximia ; per contrárium expressa , sicut dicimus , pú●rum quempiam non esse indectum , quem doctum volumus dicere . t. what signifieth the last ?   ultimum quid significat ? v. that which is last in order , but here , as oft other-where it is put for the least , or very little , or the lowest , as the first is put for the chief & most excellent quod est ordine postremum , verùm hic , ut & aliás saepe pro minimo aut exiguo , aut insimo ponitur , quemádmodum primus pônitur pro summo & eximio . t. what part of speech is ultima ? quae pars orationis est ultima ? v. my master reckoned it amongst the nounes ordinal . for he is not wont to dispute curiously about such matters . meus magister retulit inter nómina ordinália . nam de tálibus rebus non soles anixè disputáre . t. and he had rather have such schollars as can tell how to use words then how to wrangle about them .   et ipse discipulos habére mavult , qui sciant vocibus ut , quám qui de illis degladiári noverint . v. whence is the infinitive mood , placuisse governed , or upon what doth it depend ? infinitum placuisse unde regitur , aut á quo pendet . t. i thinke this may bee spoken two ways : first that it dependeth on the verb est , so that an accusative case may be understood ; as the old fashion is for verbs to have an accusative case after them with an infinitive mood , as this may be the construction : it is not the last praise ( understand ) for a man to pleas great men : that it may be like this speech * it is fit for a schollar to love his master . again it may be said that the infinitive mood placuisse is put instead of a nominative case , as it is for the most part ; that it may be like this speech . to love is a most hurtfull thing ; or this , to play at dice is a most hurtfull thing . duplicit'r hoc posse dici existimo : primùm , quòd pendeat á verbo est , ut subaudiatur accusativus , sicut mos est verb is pristinus accusativum post se régere cum infinito ; ut sit ista constructio : non est ultima laus ( subaudi ) hominem placuisse vitis principibus : ut sit similis huic orationi .     * est aequum discipulum amare praeceptorem . deinde , potest dici , quòd infinitum placuisse ponátur vice nominativi , si cut plerunqueut sit , huic orationi similis , a máre est res damnosissima ; vel huic . ludere álcâ non est honestum . t. what meaneth chiefe men ?   quid sibi vult principibus viris ? v. by chiefe men i think are meant men that are mightie , noble , rich and the like , that chiefe may be put here instead of a noune adjective , as it is used in lucius florus , the chief people . per principes viros puto significari viros praepotentes , nòbiles , divites , & similes : ut princeps hîc ponátur loco nominis adjectior , sicut apud lucium florum usurpatur princeps pópulus .   nor is that any strange thing ; for terence also said an old merchant . and an old wife as cunning as a fox is to be found in erasmus . nec id novum est ; nam & senex mereator dixit terentius .       anus vulpes extat apud erasmum : t. what kinde of verse is this ? cujusmodi versic ulus est iste ? v. an heroick hexameter   heroicus hexameter . t. whereof doth it consist ?   vnae constat ille ? v. in the first four feet of a spondie , & dactyle indifferently : in the fift of a dactyle onely ; in the sixt of a spondie or trochie . in quatuor primis pedibus indifferenter ex dáctylo , vel spondaeo : in quinto è solo dáctylo ; ïn sexto , spondaeo : vel trochaeo . t. how many sylables hath a dactile foot ? dáctylus quot syllabas récipit ? v. three .   ternas . t. of what sort ?   cujusmodi ? v. the first long , and the latter two short .   primam longam , duas posteriores breves . t. do your masters teach you these things ? haeccine docent vos magistrivestri ? v. i beseech you , from whence else should i learn them ?   obsecro , unde ego alioqui háuserim ? t. he must needs be a rich man . oportet illum esse virum opulentum . v. how so ?   qui ? t. becaus they get a great deal of money , that teach boyes so .   quia magnum quaestum faciunt , qui sic erudiunt adolescentes . v. but our master hath much adoe to live . at noster vix sese á penuria tuétur . t. is he so poore ?   ita pauper est ? v. verily he is not rich .   certè non est opuléntus . t. truely , he deserves a better fortune . dignus hercle meliore fortúnâ . v. so he doth indeed : but he cannot make fortune his friend .   ita est quidem : sed non petest fortunae litáre . t. how doth he and the citizens agree ?   quomodo civibus & ipsi convenit ? v. well , i thinke .   opinor bene . t. they all strive to doe him any kindnesse . favent illi certátim omnes . v. this i am sure on .   hoc scio . t. doe they give him nothing ?   nihil dant ? v. he is no asker .   non est petax . t. hee doth so much the more deserve their baunty . hócmagis promerétur munificentiam . v. your common-wealths are able , but ours are not so .   vestrae respúblicae potentes sunt , at nostrae non item . t. what ones are your school-fellowes ?   quales sunt tui condiscipuli ? v. good and diligent at their bookes . boni ac studióst . t. doe they love you ?   amant hi te ? v. as a brother .   tanquam fratrem . t. do you love your master ?   ecquid praeceptorem tuum amas ? v. passing well . mirificé . t. you do well . but can you tell me readily , why you love him .   honestè facis . at verò potes mihi expedire , cur ames ? v. first , because he is a good schollar .   primùm , quod sit vir doctus . t. he is worthily beloved of all good men for his learning . ob eruditiónem amátur méritò ab omnibus bonis . v. and then because he is so diligent in teaching us .   delnde , quod in docendis nobis tam diligens sit . t. in this respect●e owe him a great deale of honour and love too . hoc nomine vos illi potissimum debetis honórem pariter & amórem . v. and also because hee chides no body but gently .   tum quód néminem nisi clementér objúrget . t. truly he deserves to be a tutor to a prince . dignus herclè , qui regum liberos dóceat . v. nor doth he ever beate any unlesse he be admonished afore .   necunquam caedit quenquam nisi admónitum antcà . t. he is a good man , as far as i can beare . vir bonus est , quantum audio . v. besides all this . he doth so provoke all to follow their books , and to live well , that a mother cannot more kindly win her child to suck or eat . ad haec universos sic próvocat ad literárum studium & honestatem , ut non possit mater benigniùs provocare suum infantem ad sugendum , aut edendum . t. he must needs be a naughty boy that lovs not such a master .   júvenis sit improbus , qui praeceptorem talem non amer . v. therefore i said i did love him , lest i should be thought a naughty boy . ergò me dixi amare , njuvenis censear improbus . t. i have asked you my childe , what i had a minde to , now i let you go . percontátus sum , fili , quae volui . nunc te dimitio . v. fare you well , sir .   bene vale , domine . t. farewell heartily .   vale faeliciter .   and when you come to your master , comend me kindly to him .   et praeceptorem tuum meo nomine fac officiose salutes adveniens , v. i will doe it indeed with all my heart . faciam ac lubens quidem .   col. arnold the master , bernard the scholar .   col. . arnoldus praeceptor , bernardus discipulus . a. is there any among you that hath a good mind to play ?   ecquis inter vos est ludendi cúpidus ? b. we all of us indeed desire that .   vniversi herclé id cúpimus . a. what will you give me if i grant you leave to play ? quid dābitis mihi si vobis sáciam ludendi copiam . b. we will all love you most dearly .   omnes amábimus te plurimum . a. in what will you shew that love .   quâ in re declarábitis istum amórem ; b. we will constantly obey your commands . obtemperábimustuis praeceplis usque .   we will never displease you ; we will ply our books as fast as we can   nunquam offendémus : summam operam impendémus in studendo . a. what punishment shal i instict upon you , in case you deceive me ?   si fefelléritis , quam poenam irrogábo ? b. impose what punishment you will , or keepe us here perpetually hereafter bound in this prison , like a company of melefactors . quamvis p●nam ir●og●●to , aut nos ●îc perpetu● deinceps , tanquam maleficos , de●inéto vinc●o● in h●c cárcere . a. i yeild to what you say , i like the motion .   sententiae vest ●ae accédo place● conditio . b. play al ; but so as to behave your selvs civi●y . ludi●e universis ; sed honestè .   col. . conrade and dydymus , school-fellowes .   col. . conrádus & didymus , condiscipuli . c. i would some ill chance or other might light upon our master .   vt o●nes dii , d●aeque praeceptórem nostrum magno ●onent infortunio . d. what harm hath the master done you that you so storm against him ? quid magister malefécit tibi , ut sic in ●um destomachéris ? c. because he lets us sit drowsing here in such faire weathrr .   quòd nos hîc ●am ser●no coelo desidére patiatur .   at other times when it is either rain or stormmy weather , he will suffer himselfe to be       over ▪ intreated ▪ but now there is no intreating of him . aliàs , quando v●l pluvi● est , vel prócella , patietur se exorari ; nunc inexorábilis est . d ▪ why , what would you doe ?   quid enim ●●cere velis ? c. i had a good mind to play a good whie ●●nce ludere jamdudum gestio . d. you wax sottish . wee plaid but the day before yesterday ; and have you forgot it already . désipis núdius tértius lusimus ; an id éxcidit tibi ? c. but the windes and showers were so boysterous that day , that i had no minde to look out of the doors . verùm illo die sic venti saeviébant , & imbres , ut mihi non libé . et prospectáre domo . d. could our master foreknow what weather would happen ?   an magister potuit praescire quid ●venturum esset .   i am sure on it , when we were dismissed , it was fair . certè , cum dimitteremur , sudum erat . c. but a little after we were gone from the school ( o wonderfull ! ) what a mighty tempest there arose on a suddain !   at paulo post quam sumus ludum egr●ssi , ( deum immortalem ! ) quanta tempestas subito coorta est ! d. seeing you are so desirous to play what , i pray you , have you a mind to doe ? cùm ludendi tam sis cupidus , quid quaeso , tibi libet actitáre ? c. that which i might not doe of late .   quod nuper minùs licuit . d. and what is that i pray you ?   quid ist ud tandem ? c. to run up and downe the fields , to leape in the meadowes , and to fill the aire with shouting in campis currere , in pr●is exul á●e , magnis clamoribus vácuum impl●te coe●um . d. o strange i what a fine sport is that ?   dii beni ! quanta est ea voluptas ! c. doe you not know ? i had rather have this sport then eat honey , or sugar . non scis ? ego prae hâc voluptáte , ne mel quidem esitáre velim aut saccharum . d. i remember our masters spake of some other exercises . ego magistros nostros alia quaedam exercitia memorare commémmi . c. there cannot be better found in my judgment .   non possunt melióra reperiri , meo quidem judicio . d. what do you think of the handball . quid tibi vidétur pila palmária ? c. i never used my self to that kind of play : and besids , my strength will not abide it , nor have i the trick of it nunquam exercui me isto ludendi génerè : deinde , nec vires supperunt , nec artem cásteo . d. what , doth fishing please you ?   quid , piscásio placet ? c. whether ? angling , or fishing with the net ?   vtra ? hamátilis , an reticulá ia ? d. both .   vtraque ? c. truly i am delighted with neither . neutrâ hercle trahor . d. why so ?   quam ob causam ? c. the one makes ut slo●hfull , the other makes us wet .   altera segnes ; alt ra reddit uvidos . d. what ? doth not wrastling like you ? quid ? num te lucta delectat ? c. not at all .   m nimè . d. why not ?   cur non ? c. i am afraid of falling . or , breaking a limb .   métuo casum , fract●irámve . d. have you not a mind to ride ? non tibi libet equtiâre ? c. i never came on a horses back .   nunquam ascendi equum d. have you not a mind to hunt ?   non venári ; c. we want nets , hunting poles and dogs .   desunt casses , venábula , canes . d. have you not a mind to swim ? non natáre ; c. it is an unprofitable and a dangerous skill , and whereof we have no leave given us .   ars est inutilis & periculosa , & nobis inconcessa . d. have you not a mind to shoot ?   non jaculári ? c. i brake my bow lately . nuper fregi arcum . d. you should have got it mended ,   reparáres . c. i have not a string .   non habeo nervum . d. you should buy one .   emeres . c. where ? vbi ? d. of the bowyers .   de arcuariis . c. if i had mony enough i would buy me such books as i want .   si pecunia suppéteret , émerem libros , quibus opus est . d. have you learned musick . didicisti músicam ? c. i would never give me my mind to it   haud unquam volui applicóre ánimum . d. that 's strange , seeing it is both an ingenious thing , and very pleasant . mirum , quum & liberále sit , & perquám jucusdum . c. i beleive it . but i from a child could never abide to sing .   credo . sed ego à pueritiâ semper abhorrui à canendo . d. now seeing no liberall exercise delighteth you i wonder that any body can endure to play with you . cum verò nulla te-liberalis exercit átio detectet , demiror si quis tecum ludere sustineat . c. o you mad boy , do you think that all are so testy as you are ? o insane , credis universo ; tam tétricos esse quám tu et ?   indeed i would ( play ) if i could .   equidem si possem vellem . d. hold your peace , the master is here : if he should catch us talking , and ask us , what answer should we make ? tace , magister adest , si nos confabulantes deprehendat , & perconté ur quid respondeamus ? c. i can easily finde what to answer .   ego repériam facilè quod respondeam .   col. . giles the father , frederick the son .   col. . aegidius pater , fredericus filius . ae take this letter .   cape tabellas has . f. what needs any letter ?   quid opus est tabellis ? ae carry it to your master .   defer ad magistrum tuum . f. where should i finde him .   vbi invéniam cum . ae at his house . domi suae . f. what if he be not at home ?   quid si non sit domi ? ae give him it in the school   tráde illi in ludo literário . f. shall i say nothing ?   nihil dicam , ae that he would doe what the letters mention . vt id faciat quod istae loquuntur literae . f. must i come againe quickly , after i have delivered them ?   jubes me statim recurrere , postquam reddidi . ae if your master thinke oo d. si praeceptóri tuo sic visum fúerit . f. what if he neither say i , nor nay ?   quid si neque ánnuat , neque renuat . ae he will doe the one of the two dve not fear it .   altérutrum fáciet . ne mé tue .   col. . gilbert and hubert , school-fellowes .   col. . gilbertus & hubertus condiscipuli . g. ho , ho , hubert , the best of my companions .   heus , heus , huberte , sodálium optime . h. who call's me ?   quis me vocat ? g. i. you come to me in very good time . ego . peropportunè te mihi offers . h. what is the businesse ? tell me quickly .   quid negotii ? dic ci ò. g. whither go you so fast   quò properas ? h. to the wi●e taverne .   ad oenopólium . g. what will you do there ?   quid ibi facturus ? h. i am going to fetch the master●h me . accerso praeceptórem domum . g. is he at the teverne ?   est in oenopólio ? h we beleive he is there .   crédimus ibi esse . g. with whom did he goe thither ?   quicum abivit illuc ? h i know not . you busie your selfe about trifles . nihil scio . nugae sunt , quas agis . g. nay but , i desire a serious peice of husiness of you .   imó , abs te sériam óperam éxpero . h. i would not say nay to it if i had leisure : but i am not at leisure now .   non a nuam , si vacet : sed non vacat modò . g. it will not be long . i pray thee , doe not go a way any whither .   non eri : langum . quaeso , ne quo abeas . h. what is your will ; say in a word .   quid vi● ? dic verbo . g. that you would tell me the meaning of this letter . vt mihi has tabellas interpretéris . h. give it me , that i may quickly peruse it .   da , ut percurram ci . ò. g. take it .   accipe . h. this letter is sealed .   hae sunt sigrá ae . g. i know that . unseale it .   scio . resigna . h. do you bid me to break open another mans letter ? tu me jubes aliénas literas resignáre ? g. it is not another mans . my father wrote it .   non sunt alienae . pater meus scripsit . h. and what then ?   quid tum postea ? g. and he bade me carry it to my master . et ad mogistrum jussit perferre . h. i heare you .   audio . g. now i much fear me lest this letter should complain of me .   nunc ego mihi malè métuo , ne me criminentur hae literae . h. what have you done ? quid fecisti ? g. nothing , that i know on .   nihil , quod sciam . h. why then do you say you fear , lest it should complaine of you ?   cur ergò timere te dicis , ne te criminentur ? g. because my father said it was a letter of commendations . where i suspect there is some trechecy under-hand . quoniam pater dicit esse commendatitias . vhi suspicor subesse fraudem . h. you say that which is likely to be true .   verisimile d cis . g. l●os upon the letter quickly , it will resolve us of all the matter . inspice literas cito . illae nobis rem omnem expédient . h. hearken . ausculta .   herman ceratine sends commendations to evaldus gallus . hermánus ceratinus evaldo gallo salútém dicit .   he that delivereth you this letter is very tender to me , because he is my son : i pray you strive to mend him , lest i begin to hate him for his naughtinesse . qui tibi has tradit literas charissimus mihi est , quia filius : hunc , quaeso ne proptey improbitatem odisse inciptam , emendáre stude .   words , or rating , or chiding , will doe no good upon him .   verbis nihil proficitur , aut increpatióne , aut jurgio .   i have made triall .   expertus sum .   wherefore i intreat you that you would do the feare with tods . quare te deprecor , ut virgis rem péragas .   take heed you hurt not his bones .   ossa ne quid laedas , caveto   i can easily endure you to beate his skin and flesh .   pellem & carnem fácilè patior ut diverberes .   farewell .   valeto . g. truip i did guesse so . divinâram herclè . h. this is bellerophons letter ( i. e. against ones selfe )   bellerophontis hae sunt literae . g. i shall not be so long .   non erunt diu . h , what will you doe ?   quid fàcies ? g. i will alter it . mutábo . h. will not your master find that out .   non istud subolébi : praeceptori ? g. not at all . he knoweth not my fathers hand . minimè . non novit manum patris . h. but how will you change it ?   quomodo mutábis autem ? g. will you heare ?   audire ? h. if you will speak it briefly .   si brevi ter dixeris .   herman ceratine sends commendations to evaldus gallus . hermanus ceratinus evalda gallo s. d. *   he that delivereth you this letter is most dear to me , because he is my son : i pray you do not begin to dislike him , for the naughtinesse of others . qui tibi has tradit literas , charissimus mihi est quia filius : hunc , quaeso ne propter aliórum fraudem odisse incipta● .   if he shall do any thing amisse , labor to amend him with words .   si quid peccabit , emendáre stude verbis .   one may doe much good upon him with blaming : and chiding .   muliùm increpátione proficitur & jurgio .   i have had experience . ego expertus sum .   vvherefore i intreat you that you would not do it with rods .   quare te deprecor ut ne vergis rem peragas .   i am so far off from having his bones to be hurt , that i cannot well abide his skin or flesh to be beaten . ossa tantum abest , ut ve lim laedi , ut ne fácile qúidem paetiar pellem illius , aut carnem diverberari .   farewell .   valèto . g. a fine change indeed .   artificiosa , ita me dii bene ament , mutatio , h. but take heed , that neither of them understand the knavery . sed cavè , ne resciscat uter vis eorum imposturam . h. i will have a care of these things .   ista mihi curae erunt . g. you have held me too long .   nimis diu detinuisti me h. run so much the faster now . tanto nunc ocyus curre .   col. . joyce a boy , lydia a girle .   col. jodocus puer , lydia puella . j. god save you , pretty lass .   salve , puella venustissima . l. and you , pretty lad .   et tu , formosissime adolescens . j. will you tell me what i ask you ? vis mihi diee : e quod te interrogo ? l. if you ask me a wise question .   si prudenter interroges . j. is the school-master at your house ?   est ludi-magister in vestrâ domo ? l. he is : he fits within by the fire-side .   est : intus sedet apud focum . j. what doth he ?   quid agit ; l. what should he do ! he is drinking . quid agat ! potat . j. who is with him ?   quid adest illi ? l. no stranger at all .   nemo alienus . j. may not i goe to him ?   an mihi non licet eum adire ? l. i doe not know indeed . nescio profectó . j. i pray you , tell him , that i stand here at the door .   obsecro te , ut annuncies illi , quod hîc adstem prae foribus . l. whom should i say you are ? quem te dicem esse ? j. ioyce cock .   jodócum gallum . l. i will do so . come in , tarry here a little , whilest i goe to him .   fae iam . ingrédere , opperitor hîc páu ulum , du mad illum adeo j. run and make hast back againe as soone as may be . cu●re & recurre quamp imum .   col. . michael the master , and nychasius the boy .   col. michael praeceptor , & nychasius puer . m. do you enquire for me , nych sius ?   mén ' quaetis , nichasi ? n yes , reverend master .   etiam venerāde praeceptor m. what do you bring me .   quid affert mihi ? n truly i bring nothing .   equidem nihil affero . m. what do you say then ? quid au igitur ? n a youth taries for you at home : if it be no trouble to you , he desires to speak with you .   adolescens quidam te expectat domi : si non est molestum , is te cupit convenire . m. cannot you resolv me what he would with me ? non tu mihi potes expedire , quid nos velit ? n. n● . he hath something under his clothes , which he brings you .   minimè . habet quid sub veste , quod affert tibi . m. run before , and tel him i will be with him presently .   praecurre , & dic me confestim áffore . n. i am gone . ab●o .   col. . orpheus , phillip , the guests , placida , the woman that keeps the tavern .   col. , orpheus , philippus , compotatóres , plácida vinaeria . o. we have sat here long enough sirs .   sessum est hie satis , viri .   why doe we not call a reckoning presently ?   quin mox ratiunculam subducimus ? p. even just now , if you please , we will not hinder you . your business calls you away , and is earnest . j am nunc modó si tu ita vis , non tibi erimus in morá .       te tua negotia vocant & urgent . o. you guesse right .   rectè autumátis .   come hither woman . ades múlier .   what is the reckoning   quanti bibimus . p. you see your selves how many pintes you have drunk , and you know the rate of the wine .   vidétis ipsi quot sextários bibéritis , & pretium vini scitis .   now let us consider how many you are in the company . nunc potatôrum numerum consideremus . o. do you it . that is a part of your office .   tu facito . tuum istud est officii .   there is no body gone away : as many as we came in at the beginning , so many are we here present . nemo discessit . quot intrávimus initio , tótidem hic sumus praesentes . p. here are five men , and seven pintes : if every one pay three halfe pintes , you will have one half pint to come in : & truly i will fill you out this very neatly . cápita hic sunt quinque , sextarii septem : si solvant singuli heminas ternas , accedet vobis cotyla una : hanc ego vobis convenienter admétiar . p. let us have the eight part of a pint , & make it up a whole pinte . accédat tuum acet●bulum , & fac uti sextarius fiat . p. i do not refuse , that you may come see us again another time .   non recúso , uti nos dênuo revisátis aliâs . p. we will doe so .   ita faciémas . o. most merry comrades do you jovelize it here and fare you well . contubernáles festivissimi vos hic vivite & valéte . p. i am called away .   ego àvocor .   stay till you drink once more .   subsiste , donec adhuc semel bibas . o. truly i have drunk ofener then once , and that one draught will not make me merrier . therefore my dearest friends fare you wel . equidem saepius bibi quàm semel , nec ille me únius haustus faciet laetiorem , proinde vos valéte , charissima mihi cápita . p. and you alsomost sweet merry companion . tu quoque congerro suavissime .   col. . richard a scholar , strabo the master .   col. . richardus discipulus , strabo praeceptor . r. god save you , master .   ave , praeceptor . s. and you .   et tu . r. my father hath sent you these small fishes .   pisciculos hosce tibi smisit pater . s. fishes ? truly this is a rarity . pisces ? sanè hoc novum . r. it is a small present .   exignum est mnnúsculum . s. but i esteem it as a very great present .   at mihi máximi muneri est instar . r. my father intreats you that you would take it in good part . rogat pater , ut boni consulas . s. you shall tell him it is as we come to me , as any thing can be .   sic gratum esse renunciabis , ut gratius esse nihil possit .   especially at this time . for towards the evening ( god willing ) we expect two strangers here . hoc praesertim tempore . siquidem in véspera ( deo volente ) duos convivas hic expectamus .   we wil make them merry with these fishes .   eos his piscicu ' is exhilat ábimus . r. i will tell him so .   dicam . s. stay a little , ill i make the basket be emptied for you . resiste paulisper , dum tibi sporiulam hanc evacuári jubeo . r. conten , i will tarry .   placet : resistam . s. take your basket again childe , and thanke your father heartily from me . récipe sportulam , mi fili , & age patri tuo máximas gratias meo nómine . r. i will not forget it .   non praetermittam . s. intreat him over and above from me , that he would daign to come to me at six a clock , to partake of what he hath sent . roga insuper meis verbis , ut ad horam sextam ad me venire dignetur , fruiturus iisdem quos misit . r. there is no need you should be at any charges for him .   non est necesse , te fácere ullos sumptus propter eum . s. doe as you are bidden fac quod jussus . r. seeing you will have it so , i will doe it .   quando ita vis , faciam . s. farewell heartily .   vale foelicissimè .   col. . titus a boy vitus the master .   col. . titus puer , vitus herus . t. my mistris would have him sit down , if any body be hungry .   jubet , hera ut accumbat , si quis ésurit . v. are all things ready ? sunt paráia omnia ? t. a good while since .   jamdudum . v. we sit down . do you bring the meate in the meane time :   nos accumbimus . tu cibos affer intérea . t. what would you have first ?   quid vis primum ? v. the gammon of bacon and the hang'd beefe .   petasonem cum carne solsâ bubulâ . t. what next ? quid deinde ? v. two bunches of nettles . a pox take thee with the question ?   urticae fasciculos duos . dii te perdant cum istâ qiaestione ! t. straitway fall into passion ?   statim adiram ? v. why doe you not ask her , who drest the meat ? quin eam interroges , quae cibos coxit ? t but she badelme , that i should ask you ?   at illa me justit , ut rogitem te . v. you have asked once ; hereafter leave asking . rogasti semel ; posthacrogare desine . t. i will think on it .   meminero .   col. . anthony the father , beatus the son .   col. . antonius pater , beátus filius . a. say grace for us boys what do you stick on ?   consecráte nobis mensam pueri , vbi haeretis ? b. my brother is not at home , father . frater non est domi , pater . a. where is he then ?   ubi est ergo ? b. he is not come again yet with the beer .   nec dum rédiit cum cervisia . a. do you say grace in the mean time .   tu consecra cibos interea . b. i cannot say a grace yet by heart . nondum scio consecratiónem memoriter . a. when wil you learn one at last ?   quando disces tandem ? b. as soon as i can .   utprimum potero . a. be sure you get one within this three dayes . cura ut scias intra triduum . b. truly i will do my utmost . equidem dabo summam óperam .   col. . christian the master , dionyse the boy .   col. . christianus herus dionysius puer . c. who cover'd this table   quis hanc mensam adornavit ? d. i , sir .   ego , domine . c. bring a ladder hither .   adfer huc scalas . d. you talke idely master   deliras here .   what need is there of any ladders ? quid opus scalis ?   why do you not aske rather for meat or drink ?   quin tu cibum petis , aut potum ? c. do as i command you .   fac quod impero . d. leave trifling . i pray you , and speak to the purpose , mitte nugári , quaeso & dic rem ipsam . c. i would know what is awanting here .   scire volo quid hic desit . d. i know not .   néscio . c. looke over all the table .   pérspice totam mensam . d. me thinks i have missed nothing . nihil videor praetermisissie . c. i will make you see , what you doe not see .   efficiam ut videas quod vides minus . d. do so i pray you , but without a jeer .   fac amabo sed citra contuméliam . c. tell me after what order you furnish the table . dic quo ordine mensam instru●s . d. first , i lay on the table cloth .   primum , insterno mappam . c. i see the table cloth .   mappam video . d. then i say the trenchers , or plates in order . dispóno deinde quadras , vel orbes . c. every one hath his plate forsooth .   qrbem quisque suum habet scilicet . d. then i set on the wreath with the salt-seller .   deinde impono circulū cum salino . c. i doe not disallow of your fashion in ordering . non refuto ordinis modum . d. after this i place the houshold bread .   hinc , pancra cibárium appono .   for concerning the white bread you gave order apart . nam de pane triticeo seorsum dedisti mandátum . c. go on .   proséquere . d. afterwards i wash the cups , and set them down empty as you bade .   posteà proluo pocula , & depono vácua , sicut jussisti . c. that you have remembred right istud meministi rectè . d. last of all , when yee are set , the meate is brought ; the cups are filled . for every one of you sets himselfe a stool . postrémo quando acc●buistis , affertur cibus ; implenter pocula . nam sellam sibi quisque vestrûm dispónit . c. do you see none of those things awanting here , which you have reckoned up ?   nihil hîc vides deesse eorum , quae recensuisti . d. let me consider them againe .   sine ut percénseam dénuo . c. away with your considering cap. abi cum tuâ ceusúrâ .   bring hither a trencher , and another salt-seller too .   affer quadram & alterum salinum insuper . d. could i tell before-hand . how many there would be at the table ? an ego divináre póteram , quot essent futuri convivae ? c. what doe you stand here still , you russian-rogue .   etiam hîc stas , gáneo .   col. . everard the boy , flaccus the master .   col. . everardus puer , flaccus herus . e. wash that same gallonflagon .   prolue ámphoram illam semimodiálem . f. suppose it done .   factum puta .   what is your command ?   quid imperas ? e. that you bring better beer . ut ádferas meliorem cervisiam . f. whence would you have me fetch it .   unde me jubes afferre ? e. where the best is .   ubi est omnium optima . f. i heare it is good no where .   ego nusquam áudio probári . e. what is at the rose ? qualis est in rosa ? f. it is not pure .   non est sincera . e what is it at the star ?   qualis in stella ? f. it is pure indeed , but thin   sincéra quidem , sed ténuis . e. vvhat is at the moore ?   in mauro qualis ? f. at the bottom of the barrell . exhausta . e. is there none at the helmet ?   in galea , nulla ? f. not any .   nulla . e. vvhat doth the golden-head draw ?   chrysocéphalus quid promit ? f. vinegar . acétum : e. what hath the hollander brewed ?   quid coxit bátavus ? f. that which he hath brewed , is not stale enough .   quod coxit , nec dum matúruit . e. it hath not yet done working , you would have said .   desérbuit , voluisti dicere . f. the very same .   istud ipsum . e. what do they sell at the king ? quid vendit rex ? f. red water .   aquam rufam . e. what do they sell at the budget ?   quid ascopéra ? f. to their friends beer , to others stale . amicis servisiam , aliis lotium . e. a pox take all the brewers ?   dii perdant omnes cervisiários ! f. god blesse them rather , unlesse you will drink water .   dii servent potius , nisi vultis potáre aquam . e. why do they not brew good beer then ? curetiam non coquant bonam cer visiam ? f. if they wanted nothing . they would doe it .   si nihil illis deesset , sácerent . e. what is awanting then ?   quid deest igitur ? f. sometimes the mault is weak , sometimes they put in too much water , sometimes they do not give it leave to work . aliàs est polenta lenis , aliàs affundunt plus satis aquae , aliàs non sinunt deservére . e. you have hit the naile on the head .   rem acu tetigisti .   goe where you will , but bring that which is pure good . vade quocunque vis , sed affer sinceram . f. give me money .   da mihi pecuniam . e. take it .   cape . f. how much is this ?   quanti valet haec ? e. two pence farthing . duobus assibus & quadrante . f. how much must i have again of it ?   quantum red ibit hinc mibi ? e. do you reckon .   tu supputáto . f. i will doe it as i goe , when i have leisure .   inter cundum fáciam , ubi vacat . e. go runne .   vade curriculò . f. i will be here againe by and by . mox lîc ádero . e. have a care that you bring me back good money .   ut mihi reportes bonam pecuniam , vide . f. i will have as great a care , as i can .   adhibedo curam máximam . e. and i would have you use your eyes too . for your care is very little . et óculos volo , ut adhibeas . nam cura tua perquám exigua est .   col. . gregory the boy , hermes the master .   col. . gregorius puer , hermes herus . g. much good may this beer do you .   cervisia haec sit vobis salutáris . h. you come at a wish .   optatus ades .   vvhence doe you bring it ?   unde adfers istam ? g. from herrius . ab hérrio . h. vvho led you thither ?   quis te deduxit illuc . g. i followed the kans .   sectátus sú cántharos . h. hath it any custome ?   ecquam habet cursuram ? g. very throng .   satis frequentem . h. fill us some , that we may try the worth of it . insunde nobis , ut probemus quid váleat . g. reach yee every man his cup .   porrigite suum quisque poculum . h. it is cleere , i see .   sincéra est video . g. now try it .   nunc proba . h. in very deed it is good mehérculè bona est . g. drink iustily .   bibite strénuè .   the brewing is yet whole .   est plena etiamnum coctura . h. i am glad of it .   gaudeo .   col , . josse the waiter , lawrence the master .   col. . jodocus minister laurentius magister . l. these big bellied pots do not satisfie me .   non mihi satisfaciunt hae ampullae ,   bid them bring us a bigger cup .   jubéto nobis afferri póculum grándius .   ho josse . heus jodoce . i. did you call me ?   tu me vocâsti ?   what is your pleasure ?   quid placet tibi ? l. that you bring me hither two cups somewhat larger then these gally-pots .   ut mihi huc áfferas duo pocula paulo capaciora quàm hi cuculli . i. it is done . here they be . factum . hîc sunt . l. out upon you with , that idlenesse !   apage te cum ista segnitie . i. why do you grin ?   cur ringeris ? l. because you offer us them so cleanly . quia tam purificáta nobis proponas . i. are they not cleanly enough ?   non sunt satis pura ? l. do you look upon them .   tute inspice . i. truly i washed them for all that .   equidem prolueram tamen . l. where ?   ubi ? j. within and without . intus & foris . l. would you have me beleeve you ?   vis ut credam ? j. i desire it indeed .   cupio sané . l. wash them againe .   ablue denuo . j. this foulnesse cannot be washed off with water .   istae sordes ablui non possunt aqua . l. scrapè it off then . abrade igitur . j. bring them not againe , but very cleanly .   nisi nitidissima noli reportare . l. what if i break them , when i begin to scrape them ?   quid si frangam , ubi occepi rádere ? j. looke to yourselfe . for unlesse the cups remaine whole to day , your buttocks shall not remaine whole to morrow . tibi prospices . nam nisi pocula integra permanserint hodiè , tuae nates integrae non permanébunt crastinò . l. a bitter threat . acerba comminatio . j. therefore take heed to your selfe .   proinde cave tibi .   col. . melchior the waiter , nichasius the master .   col. . melchior minister , nichasius . magister . m. i desire to be taught but without chiding .   docéri cupio , sed citra jurgium . n. vvhatsoever savours not of a jest is chiding to you .   quicquid non sapit jocum , tibi jurgium est . m. yet truly i will remember those things which you commanded me . equidem illa , quae mihi praecepisti , rectè mémini tamen . n. to wit concerning meetings .   nempe de congressibus . m. i , the very same . nor am i such a blockhead , as you make me . nempe istud ipsum : nec sum tam hebes , quàm tu me facis . n. it remains therefore that you learn what manners he must use , that is a waiter at a table .   superest igitur ut discas , quibus moribus utendum sit illi , qui convivii minister est . m. this i would know . hoc volo scire .   for in this matter there is much mis-taking   nam hdc in re multúm peccátur . n. first therefore i would have you remember this , that you are a servitor at the feast . principio hoc volo ut memineris , ministrum te esse convivii . m. i will remember it ,   meminero . n. and therefore think that you are not to layter after the guests are ser.   proinde cogita , non cessandum tibi , postquám accubuêre convivae . m. i know that .   id scio . n. but as i would not have you be slow , so i would not have you too hasty , remembring that proverb , which you learned , when you were a novice . verum ut tardum esse te nolo , it a nolo esse praecipitem , sed proverbii mémorem , quod , cum esses novitius , edidicisti . vvhat is that proverb , i pray you ? for amongst so many things which i have learned , i can hardly guesse ; unlesse you meane this ; make speed leasurely . i. e. no more hast then good speed ; or , not too fast . quid istud est , quaeso , proverbium ? naminter tam multa , quae didici , difficulter possum conjectare ; nisi hoc vis ; festina lentè . n. that is the very same .   istud ipsum . m. but that very same i will remember .   verum istud ipsum rectè mémini . n. see therefore you stand mannerly at the table alwayes ( but when you take any thing away , or set it on ) not sullen or pouting , but with a lively and cheerfull count enance , not with your eyes looking down upon the ground , nor fastened upon any of the guests , but gently ready to move at every ones back , especially at the masters of the feast ; and then with a mouth not gaping , but with your lips lightly joyned together . fac igitur ( nisi dum tollis quid , vel apponis ) mensae reverentur assistas usque non tristis ac putidus , sed vultu renidenti , ac hilari , non óculis humi dejectis , nec in quenquam convivárum defixis , sed plácidè mobilibus ad omnes omnium nutus convivatoris ; máxime tum ore néutiquam biante , sed labris leviter conjunctis , m. i will take order that i be blamelesse as concerning the mouth , and eyes . efficiam ut sim inculpatus , quantum ad os áttinet & oculos . n. you promise well .   bene spondes , m. i will performe it indeed you shall see . reipsa praestábo , vidébis . n. neither take notice of it , if the guests speak any thing inconsiderately ; nor heed it , if they speak any thing uncivily . nec , si quid à convivis dicitur inconsiderátius , adverte , nec si quid inurbánius , observa . m. you forbide me the same lately .   idem vetuisti nuper . n. for i would have you to be quite deaf to filthy talk . nam ad obscoenos sermones prorsus volo sis surdus .   a thing which i have often told you of .   id quod saepenumeró admonui .   moreover , if any man would have any thing , supply him out of hand .   porro , si quis quid vult , actutum suppédita .   set away the empty dishes , fill the cups againe , but not to the brim . evacuátos catinos ámove , pócula reple , sed non ad summum labrum . m. i will make them to be a little lesse then full .   paulo minus faxo fint quàm plena . n. so it should be .   sic decet .   looke about you .   circumspecta .   take away the platters and set on others , and again look about you . tolle patinas , & appone ; item circumspecta . m. forsooth , lest i should spill the pottoge upon any bodies clothes .   vidélicit , ne cui vestem jure perfundam . n. so indeed . you shall neither taste the meat aforehand , nor , if any dainty bit be left , shall you gobble it up . ita sanè . cibum neque praegustábis , neque si quid lautius superfuerit , abliguries . m. peace i beseech you : the cook-maid hath untaught me that lately . tace , obsecro . istud me nuper coqua dedocuit . n. if the strangers offer you any thing , refuse it modestly ; but if they presse it upon you , take it : and going aside a little , you shall either eat it , or set it up . siquid à convivis offertur verecundè reculábis ; sin institerint , recipies ; & páululum digressus , vel comedes , vel sepones . m. the guests offer me meat seldome , but drink ever and anon .   cibos raro , potum subindè , offerunt convivae . n. if that be done at any time , drink a little and having filled the cup againe , restore it . id si quando sit , páululum bibet ; & repléto poculo , dénuo restitue . m. will you not have mee wash it ?   non me jubes abluere ? n. it is not alwaies requisite . see you he very sparing of words . non est semper necesse . verborum vide ut sis parcissimus .   if you be to answer any thing , speak in short ; say nothing of your selfe without asking .   si quid respondendum fuerit , paucis oratiónem absolve ; ultrò verbum nullum proferas . m. our giles taught me of late to avoid babling ; whom the strangers ( because they saw him all tittle tattle , ) set on a prating , and flouted him when he was gone aside . multiloquium ut vitem , documento mihi nuper fuit aegidius noster ; quem hospites ( quoniam loquáculum esse perspéxerant ) ad garriendum provocâre ; digressum perstringébant . n. when any body sends you any whither upon an errant , do not goe away , unlesse you first understand what is your errant . missus à quoquam ad conficiendum negótium , abire noli , ni priùs intellexer is quid sit imperátum . m. vvhat if i aske one again when i have not well understood him ?   quid si denuo rogitem , cum intellexi minus ? n. you should offend lesse , if you enquire twice , then if you doe your errant the wrong way . minus peccábis si bis quaeras , quàm si perverse negótium conficias . m. vvhat remains after so many instructions ?   quid superest post tot praecepta ? n. that you be free from filth all over your body , but espccially on your face and hands . ur sórdibus vaces toto quidem corpore , sed máximè fácie & manibus .   i will make my selfe a pretty neat , and hansome little fellow .   sci ulus sim faxo , & formósulus .   col. . orasius , phillip , boyes .   col. . orasius , philippus , pueri . o. do i find you here ?   hiccine te reperio ? p. scarce anywhere else but here truly .   haud alibi sanè quám hic . o. i pray you tell me , doe you practise any trade ●ere ? dic sodes , ecquam hic èx erces artem ? p. yes .   etiam . o. what , i pray you ?   quam quaeso ? p. the servilian .   serviliánam . o. i doe not understand what trade that should be .   non intelligo quaenam sit ea . p. i sweep my masters house and chamber . verro domum , & cubiculum heri . o. what do you else ?   quid facis ámplius ? p. i make the bed , i make the fire , i fetch water , i waite upon my master , forth and home againe . concinno lectum , struo ignem , apporto aquam , abdúco herum , & redùco . o. i hear you .   audio . p. i make ready the table .   adorno mensam . o. tell the rest .   dic caetera . p. waiting on my master whilest he is at dinner , i reade over a chapter in the bible . prandenti adstans , récito sacram lectionem . o. when do you dine your selfe ?   tu quando prandes ? p. when he hath got his dinner .   ubi ipse pránd erit . o. what doe you use to eat ?   quid ésitas ? p. whatsoever i have taken away . quicquid sustuli . o. how can you lay up so much meate in one belly ?   quomodo pote tantum cibi cóndere in unam alvum ? p. nay rather i take what serves my turn of what i have a minde to ?   imo de quocunque lubet , sumo quantum satis est . o. who spends the other that is left ? quis reliquias caeteras absumit ? p. they are bestowed upon the poore .   in paúperes erogantur . o. what all ?   omnésne ? p. all .   omnes . c. the gammons of bacon too , and the powdered meate . etiam petasónes , & caro salita ? p he hath none of these things in his house .   nihil horum habet in aedibus suis . o. what doe you live on then ? or what is your daily sustenance ? vnde vivitis autem ? quaeve sunt quotidiána alimenta ? p. all fresh .   omnia recéntia . o. who gets his meate ready for him ?   quis parat ei cibos ? p. what do you thinke of me ?   quid me censes ? o. i know not what you are now . once verily thou wast as dull as a beetle . quales nunc sis , nescio . olim certè non fuit quicquam hebetius . p. this man hath sharpened me and informed me ?   hic me exácuit , se erudivit . o. on free cost ? gratis ? p. yes . but on this condition , that i should never leave him .   omnino . sed hac lege , ut ab illo nunquam discédam . o. art thou such a foole , that thou wouldst yeeld thy self perpetually to serve any man for no reward ? adeóne stulius es , ut alicui te in pérpetuam servitútem tradas nullo praemio ? p. can you desire any greater reward then i have ? ecquid magis praemium expetas , quám ego fero ? o. tell me , what reward doe you receive .   expone , quod praemium feras . p. he will give me my meate and drinke as long as i live .   quoad vivam , suppeditábit hic mihi alimoniam . o. do you serve for meat and drink onely ? where is your apparell in the meane time ? tune servis pro alimonia tantum ? ubi vestitus interim ? p. he allowes me such clothes as you see .   idem praebet , qualem vides , vestitum . o. a fine suit indeed . elegans mehercle vestitus . p. if i dye before him , i shall want nothing that is necessary , especially with so wealthy a master . but if he dye before me , what ever he hath will be mine . si mortnus fuero ante ipsum , nihil mihi desuerit rerum necessariarum , praesertim apud tam opulentum herum . sin ipse antè moriátur , meum fuerit quicquid habet . o. what if you should lye lingering on a long disease ? quid si longus te morbus excoxerit ? p. he will never put me away .   nunquam submovebit . o. how doe you know ?   qui scis ? p. he is an honest man , hee hath put me in a good suretie .   vir bonus est , bonum dedit fide jussorem . o whom i pray you ? quem , quaeso ? p. him that will render to every man according to his works .   eum qui reddet unicuique secundum opera sua . o. doth he feare him ?   eum timet ? p. it any body else doe .   si quisquam alius . o. in the mean time you must sit there perpetually , as if you were in a dungeon . interim istic , tanquam in carcere , perpétuò sessitare debes . p. we sometimes goe abroad .   nonnunquam prodimus . o. to whom ?   ad quos ? p. to a sermon , to a conference of good men .   ad concionem sacram , ad collóqniam doctorum virerum . o. hast thou no leave given thee to gad abroad sometimes ? non tibi facultas evagandi datur aliquando ? p. now i doe not desire it . at the first it was somewhat sharp . non cupio modò . initio erat subacerbum . o in the mean time you enjoy not the liberty to doe what you will .   interim non frueris libertáte faciendi quod libet . p. that which you call liberty is meere licentiousnesse . quam tu voces libertátem , mera licéntia est   for here i want no iiberty to doe well .   non bîc mihi benefaciendi deest ulla libertas . o. but you must doe every thing by a rule .   sed ad proescriptum debes ómniafácere . p. vvhither else should i run to my own ruine , unlesse i were kept in as it were by these sences ? especially since we are all prone to evill from out youth . quo alioqui ruerem nisi his tanquam septis coercérer ? maximè cum simus ad m●lum proclives omnes ab adolescentiá . o. but how do you spend the whole day without tediousnesse ? quomodo vero totum diem cousumis citra taedium ? p. i would have you to heare that .   istud volo ut audias . o. nay rather i intreat you if it be no trouble to you , that you would tell it me at large . imo ego te oro , si non est molestum , ut mihi exponas . p. being awake in the morning , i get up the first .   experrectus manè , surgo prior . o. at what a clock ?   quota horâ ? p. commonly about five .   ferè circa quintam .   being stirred then , as i said , i presently rous up my corps , and step quickly out of my bed . excitátus igitur , sicut dixi , sine mora corpus érigo ; è lecto statim me subduco .   having first spoken these words .   haec verba prolocutus .   almighty god the father , son , and holy ghost be here . amen . adsit deus omnipotens pater , & filius , & spiritus sanctus . amen . a prayer .   orátio . i thanke thee , o father of heaven and earth , for that thou hast kept me safe this night . grátias tibi ago , pater coeli & terrae , quod me hac nocte servaris incolumem . grant , i beseech thee , that i may so passe over this day in thy fear , that i may never swerve from thy commandements . da , quaeso , ut totum hunc diem in timore tuo sic tránsigam , ut à praeceptis tuis nunquam deflectam . amen . amen .   a prayer .   orátio .   bestow upon us , o lord jesus christ , thy holy spirit , which may restrain our idle thoughts , which may frame our words and amend our lives ; that we may be found worthy of thy heavenly inheritance , unto which thou ( being made man ) hast vouchsafed to come and call us . impertire nobis , domine jesu christe , spiritum sanctum tuum , qui vanas nostras cogitationes cohibeat verba formet , emendet opera ; ut digni inveniámur haereditáte tua coelesti , ad quam nos ( factus homo ) véniens vocare dignátuses . amen . amen .   our father , &c. i beleeve in god , &c. pater noster , &c. credo in deum patrem &c. o. i would have you let me have those short prayers .   préculas istas volo communices . p. i doe not refuse .   non recuso .   what doe you thinke of them ? quid tibi videntur ? q. they seem very pious and effectuall , if you utter them from your heart .   piae sanè & efficáces , si proferas ex ánimo . p. my master teacheth me such as these .   tales herus meus édocet me . o. i commend you both ; him , because he teacheth you so diligently , and you , because you so greedily entertaine his doctrine into your minde . laudo utrumque ; illum , quod te sedulo doceat ; te , quod illius doctri●iam tam ávidè demittas in ánimum . p. after i have thus commended my selfe to christ , i goe out of my chamber , i doe my easement , i wash my hands mouth and face , i comb my head ; and then i take a book in my hands . postquam sic me commendávi christo , progrédior è cubiculo , exónero alvum , ábluo manus , os ; fáciem , pecto caput ; deinde súmitur mihi liber in manus . o. what a one first ?   qualis primum ? p. a holy one . in this for a quarter of an houre i rather meditate then reade : and then i shut it againe . sacer. in hoc , ad quartam partem horae magis méditor , quàm lego : deinde recluditur . o. then at the length i read any bookes ; but especially those from whence i may learne good language , together with discretion . tum demum lego quoscunque libros ; sed illos potissimum , undecl ▪ quentiam cum prudentiâ simul hauriam . how long are you imployed in that reading ?   quamdiu versátis in ealectione ? till my master be awake ; for i attend him . whilst he gets himselfe ready . quoad herus expergiscitur ; nam huic , dum vestitur , óperam do . by and by i fall to my book again , till he hath finished the task of his houres .   mox rursus ad libros , donec horárum pensum absolverit . vvhen he saith mass i serve him , i pray . in the mean while , time requires , that we have a care also of our belly . cum sacra facit , ministro precor . interim tempus áppetit , ut & ventri prospiciatur . i take money and go to the market . ego sumpta pecunia ad forum pródeo . i buy either what he bade me , or what present plenty may afford . i make it ready ; we get our dinner . emo , vel quae jussit , vel quae praesens copi● suppéditet . paro ; prandetur . after dinner we walk abroad , if there be any need .   a prandio deambulâmus foràs , siqua necéstita● est . but if not , our garden affords us roome enough to walk in . sin minus , noster hortus satis amplum spatian● praebet locum . after those things , i have leisure to attend my books or businesse , though those very seldome call me away .   post illa , rursus vaco libris , vel negotiis , qua● quam illa perquam raro ávocant me . about supper time i return to the kitchin . sub coenae tempus repé●o culinam . all things are provided in a trice .   momento témporis parantur omnia . vve sup , we talk , but indeed nothing but holy discourse . coenámus , fabulámur sed ecastor non nisi sacras fabulas . and thus our mindes and bodies being refreshed we goe to our chamber .   sicque refectis ánimis pariter atque corporibus , ad cubiculum progrédimur . he truly , just as if he was to depart out of the world that night , strives so with prayers , sighs , and tears . ipse quidem , haud aliter quam si eâ nocte sit emigrandum , sic certat précibus , singultu , lácrymis . i because i am so much imployed , do bethink me of that dayes offences , with as much devotion as i can , i ask forgivenesse , and i beseech god my father , that he would spare me through his mercy , who gave himselfe for us . ego , quoniam tam excitátus sum , quanta possum devotione , illius dici admissa reputo , véniam peto , & ut parcat , per illius qui se pro nobis impendet miserecordiam , deum patrem obtestor . then afterwards i add a short prayer . postea precatiunculam subjicio .   a prayer .   orátio .   o lord jesus christ , have mercy upon me , because i have sinned against thee .   domine jesu christe , miserere mei , quaeso , quia peccávi tibi .   save me hence forth from all evill● , strengthen me in every good work , and doe not then cast me off as a reprobate , when thou shalt render to every man according to his works . amen . serva me deinceps ab omni malo , confirma me in omni opere bono , & noli me tunc reprobáre , quando reddes unicuique secundum opera sua . amen .   a prayer .   orátio .   o lord jesus christ , cause that our enemy and deceiver satan may never come neer to this place . domine noster iesu christe , sac ut inimicus & insidiátor satan hunc locum nunquam accédat .   then at the last , i lye down quietly .   tunc demum quiétè corpus depóno . o. i like that course of life passing well ; and if i could i would faine imitate it . vehementer mihi arridet ista vivendi rátio , & si possim , cupiam imitári . p. you may indeed , but be not awanting to your selfe , if any opportunity to live wel be given you .   possis quidem , sed ne desis tibi , siqua bene vivendi dábitur opportúnitas .   especially since we doe not know how long we are to live here . praesertim quum sit in dúbio , quám diu simus hîc victúri . o. you speake very truly .   verissimè loqueris .   fare you wel , i am called .   tu bene valébis , ego vocor . p. i wish you well to fare , honest youth . opto tibi bene valére , optime juvenis .   col. . quadratus , robert , boyes .   col. . quadtátus , robertus , pueri . q. is there any one dare dispute with me ?   ecquis mecum audet disputáre ? r. i dare .   ego audeo . q. therefore provide your self quickly , that you may answer me . ergo para te ocyùs , ut mihi respondeas . r. here i am , begin if thou wilt any thing .   hîc sum , incipe , si quid vis . q. vvhere do foxes fart ?   uib pedunt vulpes ? r. a little above their hams .   paululum supra poplites . q. vvhich is the strongest letter ? quae est litera robustissima . r. o , because it stayes horses and carts .   o , quoniam equos sistit & plaustra . q. where is the earth the narrowest ?   ubi est terra angustissima ? r. where the sea is the widest .   ubi mare est amplissimum . q where are all women good ? ubi sunt omnes mulieres bonae ? r. where none is bad .   ubi nulla est mala . q when is the day the longest ?   quando est dies longissimus ? r. when the night is the shortest . quando nox est brevissima . q. from what trees do the leaves never fall ?   quibus arbóribus nunquam desluunt solia ? r. from painted ones .   depictis . q. why doth a dog , being to piss , hold up one leg ? canis micturus cur pedem levat áltetum ? r. lest he should be-pisse his stockings .   ne permingat caligas . q. why doe dogs bark ?   cur latrant canes ? r. because they cannot sing .   quod cantáre nèsciant . q truly you guesse well enough . conjectas herclè sat bene . r. correct me , if i be mistaken in any thing .   corrige , si quid fallor . q what sort of men is the j●stest ?   quod hominum genus est justissimum ? r. good fellowes .   ●otatôres . q where do the rivers meet ? ubi coêunt flumina ? r in the sea .   in ma●i . q. vvhich ground is the best ?   quis ager optimus ? r that which is fruitfull without tilling .   sine culturâ ferax . q. vvhat comodity is the most necessary ? quae merx máximè necessária ? r. salt .   sal. q. vvhat enticeth a wolfe out of a forrest ?   quid lupum è faltu prolicit ? r. hunger .   fames . q. vvhere is gods help the most ready ? ubi est divinum adjutórium praesentissimum ? r. in times of danger .   in periculis . q. vvho is most hatefull to women ?   quis muliéribus máximè invisus ? r. he that findes fault with their beauty . qui formam illárum carpit ? q. vvhich is the first word from the beginning of the world ?   quod est á condito mundo verbum primum ? r. let there be made .   fiat . q. vvhy do fishes swim ?   cur natant pisces ? r. let them have winges too , and they will flye . adde alas , volábunt . q. vvhat fruit is the most hurtfull ?   quis fructus perniciosissimus ? r. the apple which adam tasted on .   pomum quod gustávit adam . q. vvhat speech is most delightfull to be heard ? quis sermo auditu gratissimus ? r. come ye blessed .   venite benedicti . q. vvhy are geese pulled ?   cur vesluntur ánseres ? r. if they bare wool , they should be shorn .   si lanigerae essent , tonderentur . q. vvhich is the comliest suite ? quae vestis honestissima ; r. that which covers our filthinesse .   que turpitudinem tegit . q vvhich is the best garment ?   quod vestimentum optimum ? r. that which keeps out cold . quod frigus areet . q. where do candles give the greatest light ?   ubi praebent máximum lumen candelae ? r. where there is the thickest darknesse .   ubi sunt ●enebrae densissimae . q. you are a very good scholar . edoctus es .   i will not strive with you any longer .   noli tecum certáre diútius . r. you have not all the wit you see that , i suppose .   non sapis solus : id videt , opinor .   col. . simon a schollar , timothy the master , and a company of boyes .   cal. . simon discipulus , timothaeus praeceptor , grex puerórum . s. doth it please you good master , to teach us manners now ?   ecquid placet , praeceptor observande , ut nostros mores jam formes ? t. truly you put me in minde of it in very good time . peropportunè meherculè ádmones .   for now i am quiet in my minde .   nam ánimo jam sum tranquillo ;   and the opportunity of time and place doth perswade me .   et temporis opportunitas hortátnr & loci . s. would you have me sit down againe ? jubes me residere ? t. nay rather stand still here by me , whilst i shall speak what i intend .   imo resiste bîc prope me , dum quae volo , dixero .   be quiet boyes let none of you stirr .   quiescite , púeri , nemo vestrûm commóveat se . s. do you not heare what the master commands . non auditis , quid praeceptor imperet ? t. do you see this youth , boyes ?   videtis hunc adolescentem , pueri ? c. yes .   etiam . t. do you know what he hath done ? scitis , quid fecerit ? c. no .   minimè . t. he hath been very unmannerly here of late , when any body spake to him . i will now correct them . nuper pravos mores habuit , quum vir quispiā alloquoretur cum . hos ego nunc corrigam .   do you understand ?   intellxistis ? c. yes , very fully .   cállid● . t. what i said to this boy , i would have the same said to you all .   quod huic dicitur , idem vobis omnibus dictum volo . c. we apprehend you .   tenemus . t. i will talk with you , answer me in due fashion . tecum loquar , responde mihi ritè . s. as well as i can .   prout pótero . t. did you know the man that spoke with you of late in the market place ? noras virum , qui te nuper alloquebátur in foro ? s. i doe not remember that ever i saw him before .   antehac non memini me vidisse t. vvhat did he say to you .   quid dicebat tibi ? s. he questioned me about divers things . percontábatur me de variis rebus . t. about what ?   de quibus ? s. about my parents , about my studies , and about my fellowes which i have in the schoole .   de paréntibus meis , de studiis , de sodálibus quos in ludo habeo . t. vvhat did you answer ? quid respondebas ? s. truly that which then came into my minde .   sanè quod mihi tum suggessit animus . t. i could wish you had used other manners .   aliu moribus vellem ie fuisse usum . s. vvhen ?   quando ? t. vvhilst you were answering . inter respondendum . s. yet he did not finde fault with my manners .   ille meos mores tamen non carpsit . t. i know it . he is an honest man .   s cio . virest honestus .   he knew that was nothing to him . sciébat illam rem ad se nihil pertinére . s. if you finde any thing faulty in me , i pray you mend it .   si quid in me deprehen . disti vitiósum , emenda , quaeso . t. so i will : doe you attend .   ita fâciam , tu aures adhibe . s. i doe that already . istud jamdudum fácio . t. as oft as you goe by an old man , a magistrate , a minister , a noble man , or a scholar , put off your ●at presantly . quoties praeterieris senem , magistrátum , sacerdotem , virum nobilem , virum doctum , nuda caput illico . s. i will do so .   fáciam . t. but if you sit anywhere , and such a one come by you , rise up to him too , and make a legg also . sin in sédeas alicubi , téque talis praeterear , assurgito quoque , & genu insuper flectito . s. i will remember it .   meminero . t. moreover if you perceive he hath a minde to speak with you , then stepping forward a little your selfe , stand straight just before him . porro si tecum etiam loqui velle sénsetis , tum paúlulum ipse progressus , ex adver so consiste rectus . s. yes forsooth .   scilicet . t. hold your bat betwixt your hands .   pileum inter manus contine . s. i conceive you .   teneo . t. set your feet even together .   compone pedes quoque , s. i will doe as you bid . fáciam ut jubes . t. cast your eyes now and then upon him that talkes with you .   intende oculos subinde in eum qui tecum loquitur . s. now and then ?   subinde ? t so i say .   sic aio . s. vvhy may i not looke upon him constantly ? quare non est mihi continuè áspiciendus ? t. because it would be a signe of impudence .   quod sit impudentiae signum . s. i understand you .   intélligo . t. besides that you should make a leg. praetérea debes flectera álterum genu . s. one or both .   alterumne an utrumque t. one .   altérum . s. whether the right or the left ?   vtrum ? dexterumne , an sinistrum ? t. the right . dextrum . s. how often would you have me make a leg ?   quoties me jubes flectere genu ? t. ever and anon .   identidem . s. i doe not understand what that meaneth ?   istud quid sit non intélligo . t. as oft as you shall finish your answer . quotiescunque responsum absolveris . s. now i know .   nune scio . t. answer boldely . ask ●ashfully .   audácter responde : roga pudenter . s. i apprehend you . ténco . t. moreover , you must utter all your words plainly leisurely , and distinctly .   porro verba omnia proferenda sunt tibi expressè , lente , & articulatè . s. what if bashfulnesse hinder me , as it fals out often times , whereby i dare not spake out , what i would say ? quid si pudor me praepédiat , ut fit saepe , quo minūs ausim , quae volo , proloqui ? t. you should not be bashfull in this case . but if at any time , naughtiness set you on , then you should blush . nunc non decet esse verecundum . sed si quando nequ●tia stimulat , tam debes erubescere . s. you say truly .   rectè tu quidem .   but i can scarce moderate my selfe , but that i blush , especially if any grave man offer to speak to me . at ego mihi moderári vix possum , quin erubescam : praesertim , si vir gravis quispiam alloquátur me . t. such shame is honest , if it doe not degenerate into a naughty bashfulnesse .   honestus est talis pudor si non degéneret in verecúndiam vitiósam .   whereof we will then speake , when i shall have leisure to doe so .   de qua tum fabulábimur , quando per otium licébit . s. whatsoever pleaseth you the same should content us . quicquid placet tibi , idem debet nobis placére .   what doe you thinke boyes ?   quid vobis vidétur púeri ? c. what about ?   quâ de re ? t. are you sufficiently taught ? num satis estis instructi ? c. abundantly .   abundè . t. what remaines then ?   quid restat igitur ? c. that we be alwaies mindfull of these things . ut horum femper simus mémores . t. and that you be thankfull also to your master .   ut & praeceptori vestro grariam habeátis . c. we give you immortal thanks , most worthy master . grátias tibi ágimus immortáles , collaudatissime praeceptor . t. well done .   bene factum . eras. epist. ad lectorem . de utilitate colloquiorum . i matter not how i play the boy , so it be for their profit . nihil moror quàm pueriliter , modò utiliter . and i cannot tell whether any thing be better learn't then that which is learn't by play . et haud scio , an quicquam discitur foelicius , quàm quod ludendo discitur . finis . vocabularium parvum anglo-latinum, in usum puerulorum, qui prima latinæ linguæ tyrocinia faciunt. = a little vocabulary english and latine, for the use of little children, that begin to learn the latine tongue. by ch: hoole mr. of arts, and teacher of a private grammar school in goldsmiths-alley, london hoole, charles, - . this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a of text r in the english short title catalog (wing h ). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo a wing h estc r this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) vocabularium parvum anglo-latinum, in usum puerulorum, qui prima latinæ linguæ tyrocinia faciunt. = a little vocabulary english and latine, for the use of little children, that begin to learn the latine tongue. by ch: hoole mr. of arts, and teacher of a private grammar school in goldsmiths-alley, london hoole, charles, - . [ ], , [ ] p. printed for joshua kirton, and are to be sold at his shop at the sign of the kings arms in pauls church-yard, london : . reproduction of the original in the british library. eng latin language -- terms and phrases -- early works to . english language -- terms and phrases -- early works to . a r (wing h ). civilwar no vocabularium parvum anglo-latinum, in usum puerulorum, qui prima latinæ linguæ tyrocinia faciunt. = a little vocabulary english and latine, hoole, charles f the rate of defects per , words puts this text in the f category of texts with or more defects per , words. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images - taryn hakala sampled and proofread - taryn hakala text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion vocabularium parvum anglo-latinum , in usum puerulorum , qui prima latinae linguae tyrocinia faciunt : a little vocabulary english and latine , for the use of little children , that begin to learn the latine tongue , by ch : hoole mr. of arts , and teacher of a private grammar school in goldsmiths-alley london . cum intelligitur quid signficetur , minùs laborandum est de nomine . cic. topica . london , printed for joshua kirton , and are to be sold at his shop at the sign of the kings arms in pauls church-yard , . an advertisement touching this book . this little vocabulary is an extract only of such words as i used to note in the larger , to be as certain way-marks unto childrens memories , for the better learning of the rest ; and to save my own labour , and the childrens books somwhat , i have caused them to be here printed by themselves , as having their proper end ; which is , to teach little ones how to call those things in latin , which are every way obvious unto them ; and whose names they know in english . and this we may observe to be the first step towards the gaining of any language : what farther use may be made of it , i leave to his discretion that will teach it ; only let me tell the new beginner , that for his help in pronouncing latine words , i have marked the syllable thus ( ’ ) wherein he must lift up the sound above the rest : and to hint him a little towards his grammar , i have caused the ending of the genitive case of every word to be set down , and the letter denoting its gender , viz. m. the masculine , f. the faeminine , n. the neuter . c. . the common of two , and d. g. the doubtfull gender . and now that i have digged deep enough ( as i conceive ) for the laying of a sure foundation of the latine tongue in a child that can ( though but indif●●rently ) read english , i will hasten what i can ( at by times ) in works that come neerer to perfection . which that i may chearfully effect , god graciously vouchsafe his assistance as hitherto . a minimis ad maxima . a little vocabulary english and latine . vocabularium parvum anglo-latinum . . of spirits . . de spiritibus . god deus , ëi . m. the world mundus , di . m. heaven caelum , li. n. an angel angĕlus , li. m. a saint sanctus , cti . m. a soul anima , mae . f. hell infernum , ni . n. the devil diábolus , li. m. a fiend fúria , ae . f. a bug-bear terrículum , li. n. fairies lémures , rum . m. an hag strix , gis . d , g. a witch saga , gae ▪ f. a iugler circulator , óris , m. a conjurer exorcista , ae . m. a gypsie babylónius , ii . m. . of heaven . . de coelo . the sky aether , ĕris . m. the sun sol , solis . m. light lux , lueis . f. darkness ténebrae , arum . f. the moon luna , nae . f. a star stella , lae . f. the east oriens , tis . m. the west occidens , tis . m. the north septéntrio , ónis . m. the south merídies , éi . m. . of times . . de temporibus . a year annus , ni . m. a season tempestas , átis . f. the spring ver , veris . m. the summer aestas , átis . n. autumn autúmnus , ni m. hay-time faeni sécium , ii . n. harvest messis , is . f. winter hyems , ĕmis . f. a moneth mensis , is . m. ianuary januàrius , ii . m. february februárius , ii . m. march mártius , ii . m. april aprílis , is . m. may majus , ii . m. iune június , ii . m. iuly julius , ii . m. august augustus , i. m. september september , bris . m. october octóber , bris m. november november , bris . m. december december , bris . m. a week septimána , nae . f. a day dies , éi . d. g. a night nox , ctis . f. a play-day puerórum feriae . a holy-day dies festus . a work-day dies profestus the lords day dies domínicus . a week day féria , ae . f. sunday dies solis . monday dies lunae . tuesday dies martis . wednesday dies mercurii . thursday dies jovis . friday dies veneris . saturday dies saturni● . christmas natális christi . easter pascha , atis . n. whitsontide pentecoste , es . f. wakes paganália , órum . n. morning tempus matutinum noon-tide meridies , ëi . m. the evening vésper , ri . m. midnight media nox . an hour hora , ae . f. half an hour semihóra , rae . f. a clock horológiumii m. an hour-glass vítreum horologium . a sun-dial solárium horologium . . of the elements , and meteors . . de elementis & meteoris . fire ignis , is . m : a spark scintilla , ae f. the smoak fumus , mi . m. the flame flamma , mae . f. soot fulígo , ignis . f. fuel fomes , itis . n. a coal carbo , ónis . m. a live-coal pruna , nae . f. embers favilla , lae . f. ashes cinis , ĕris . d. g. air aër , ĕris m. g. a cloud nubes , is . f. rain plúvia , ae . f. a shower imber , bris . m. hail grando , dinis . f. snow nix , nivis . f. sleet nícula , lae . f. a snow-ball massa nívea . frost gelu , n. ice glácies , ëi . f. an ice-ickle súria , ae . f. thunder tónitru , n. lightening fulgur , uris . n. a thunder-bolt fulmen , ĭnis . n. a rain-bow iris , ĭdis . f. the dew ros , roris . m. the wind ventus , ti . m. a puff , or blast flatus , ûs . m. water aqua , ae . f. a drop gutta , tae . f. a bubble bulla , lae . f. a spring fons , t is . m. a pool stagnum , ni . n. a puddle ablutium , ii . n. a well puteus , ëi . m. a river flumen , ĭnis n. the chanel alveus , ëi . m. a bank ripa , pae . f. the sea mare , is . n. the tide aestus maris . a shoar litrus , oris . m. a wave unda , dae . f. the earth terra , rae . f. a mountain mons , tis . m. a vale vallis , lis . f. a rock rupes , is f ▪ a plain campus , pi . m. a heath erice um , ti . n. a wood sylva , vae . f. a park roborárium , rii . n. a fen palus , údis . f. corn-ground terra arábilis . grass-ground solum hérbidum . a turf cespes , itis . m. a clod gleba , bae . f. mud limus , mi . m. dust pulvis , ĕris . m. sand aréna , nae . f. gravel sabulum , li. n. . of certain countries . . de quibusdam regionibus . evrope európa , pae . f , spain híspania , ae . f. a spaniard hispanus , ni . m. france gallia , ae . f. a french man gallus , li . m. italy itália , ae . f. an italian italus , li m. greece graecia , ae . f. a grecian graecus , ci . m. swethland suévia , ae . f. a swede suevus , vi m. denmark dania , ae . f. a dane danus , i. m. germany germánia , ae . f. a german germánus , ni . m. a dutch-man teutónicus , ci . m. holland hollándia , ae . f. a hollander bátavus , vi . m. flanders flándria , ae . f. a flemming flándricus , ci . m. england anglia , ae . f. an english man anglus , gli . m. london londinum , ni . n. a londoner londinensis , sis . m. a cockney delicátulus , li. m. the thames thámisis , is . m. york ebóracum , ci . n. oxford oxónia , ae . f. cambridge cantabrígia , ae . f. scotland scótia , ae . f. a scotch-man scotus , ti . m. berwick bervícum , ci . n. edenborough edenburgum , gi n. wales cámbrai , ae . f. a welch-man cambro británnus . carleon iscelégia , ae . f. ireland hibérnia , ae . f. an irish-man hibernus , ni . m. dublin eblána , ae . f. the isle of wight vectésis , is . f. an indian indus , di . m. a blackmore aethiops , opis . m. ones country patria , ae . f. a countryman conterráneus , ĕi. m : . of stones and metals . . de lapidius & metallis . a great stone saxum , xi . n. a pebble cálculus , li. m. a flint silex , icit . c. . a whet-stone cos , coris . f. allabaster allabastrítes , is . m. a touch-stone lydius lapis . marble marmor , oris . n. ieat gagátes , is . m. a diamand adamas , antis m. a iewel gemma , mae . f. a pearl margríta , tae . f. coral corallium , lii . n. christal chrystallus , . li . f. glass vitrum , tri . n. gold aurum , ri . n. silvec argentum , ti . n. brass aes , aeris . n. copper cuprum , pri . n. lead plumbum , bi . n. tin stánnum , ni . n. iron ferrum , ri n. steel chalybs , ybis . m. salt sal , salis . m. alum alúmen , inis . n. brimstone sulphur , uris . n. ruddle rubrica , cae . f. plaister gypsum , psi . n. marle marga , gae . f. chalk creta , fae . sae . sea-coal fossília nigra . a coal-pit carbonaria , ae . f. a mine fordína , nae . f. a quarry lapici●na , nae . f. . of herbs . . de herbis . a wéed herba nóxia . a pot-herb olus , ĕris , n. grass gramen , inis . n. pudding-grass pulégium , ii . n. duck ▪ wéed lens palustris . chick-weed alsine , es . f. a nettle vrtíca , cae . f. a thistle cárduus , ui . m : a teasil dípsacus , ci . m. an artichoak cinara , rae . f. a bur lappa , pae . f. a dock lápathum ▪ thi . n. fern filix , icis . f. worm-wood abainthium , thii . n. worm-seed lumbricorium semen : parsley apium , pii . n. fennel faenículum , li. n. angelica sphondylium , lii . n. spurge catapútia , ae f. laurel lauréola , lae . f. dragons dracúnculus , li. m. fetherfew febrífuga , gae . f. clarie horminium , nii . n : sneesing-wore sternutamentária , ae . f. sneesing-powder sternutatórium medicamentum . cole-worts brassica , cae . a cabbage brássica capitára . a cawly-flower brássica pompeiána . garlick allium , lii . n. an onion cepe , is . n. a leek porrum , ri . a pompion pepo , ónis m. a melon melo , ónis . m. a cucumber cúcumis , is . f. a rhadish rháphanus , ni . m. a parsnep pastináca latisólia . a carret pastináca tenuifólla . a turnep napus , pi . m. mustard-seed sinápi , n. ketlocks rapistrum arvórum . chervil , or ker chaerephyllum , li n. sweet-cicely myrrhis , his . f. iack in the hedge alliárium , rii . n. eye-bright eupatórium , rii . n. vervein verbéna , nae . f. beets beta , tae . f. the winter-cherry vesicária , ae f. self-heal prunella , lae . f. plantain plantágo , ginis . f. gréen-sauce acetósa , sae . f. wood-sorrel acetósa leporina . purslane portuláca , lae . f. cresses nastórtium , tii . n. spinage spinácia . ae . f. lettice lactúca , cae . f. scurby-grass cochleária , ae . f. foal foot tussilâgo , ginis . f. endive intubus , bi . m. succory cichóreum , ëi . n. bugloss buglossus , li . m. borage borágo , ginis . f. cammomil chamomaelum , li. m. house leek sedum , di . n. everlasting gnaphálium , lii . n. dandelion ambubeia , ae . f. betony betónica , ae . f. arssmaert perficaria , ae . f. tansie tanacetum , ti . lavender lavéndula , lae . f. thime thymus , mi . m. marjaram amáricus , ci . m. savory satureía , ae . f. hyssop hyssópus , pi . m. rue ruta , tae . f. savine sabína , nae . f. rosemary rosmarinus , ni . m. sage sálvia , ae . f. mint mentha , thae . f. mallows malva , vae . f. a rush juncus , ci . m. a reed arundo , dinis . f. a cane canna , nae . f. heps lupulus , li. m. saffron crocus , ci . m. woad glastum , sti . m. poppy papáver , ĕrls . n. hemp cánnabis , bis . f. lime liaum , ni . n. cotton gossipium , pii . n. tobacco nicotiána , nae . f. a tobacco-pipe tubus , bi . m. a tobacco-box pyxídula , lae . f. a tobacco-stopper paxillus , li m. . of flowers . . de floribus . a rose rosa , sae . f. a white-rose rosa alba . a red-rose rosa miléra . a damask-rose rosa damascéna . a province-rose rosa alabándica . a bryer-rose rosa canína . the rose without thorn or holyhock moschenton , ti . n. a primrose prímula veris . a cow-slip arthética , cae . f. a daisie bellis , idis f. a daffodil narcissus , si . m. a paradise , or primrose pearl narcissus-medio láteus . a tulip túlipa , pae . f. a violet viola , lae . f. the purple-violet víola , nigra . snow-drops viola alba . a marygold galtha , thae . f. a french marygold flos aphricánus . a pink betónica superba . a gilly-flower betonica coronális . a clove-gilly flower caryophyllus , li . m. a winter gilly flower viola lútea . the flower de luce iris. idis f. crowtoes , or harebels hyachinthus , thi . m. dog-stones satyrium , rii . n. fox-gloves digitális , is . f. the hony-suckle cerinthius , thii . m. a lilly lilium , li. n. a piony paónia , ae . f. a columbine aquilégia , ae . f. a dog-flower caput mónachi . gold knaps chrysánthemum , mi . n. the bine-bottle cyanus , ni . m. peri-winckle vinca pervinca . the water-willow lyfimáchium , chii . n. a garland sertum , ti . n. a chaplet coróna , nae . f. a bow pot , or pot of flowers fascículus florum . a nose-gay olfactórium , rii . n. . of corn . . de frugibus . seed sown sementis , is . f. the blade fólium , lii . n. the straw cálamus , mi . m. an ear spica , cae . f. an awn , or bread arista , stae . f. a corn granum . ni . n. a hull or husk gluma , mae . f. chaff pálea , ae . f. straw stramen , ĭnis . n. all manner of corn frumentum , ti . n. meal farína , nae . f. bran fursur , uris . m. flower símila , lae . f. wheat tríticum , ci . n. spelt far , farris . n. rie secále , lis . n. barley hórdeum , ei . n. mault byne , es . f. oates avéna , nae . f. grits alica , cae . f. rice oryza , zae . f. standing-corn seges , ĕtis . f. pulse legúmen , ĭnis . n. a cod siliqua , quae . f. a bean faba , bae . f. a kidney-bean phaséolus , li. m. pease pisum , si . n. a vetch cicer , ĕris . n. a lentil lens , ris . f. mashlin farrágo , ginis . f. a gleaning spicilégium , gii n. provision of corn . annóna , nae . f. . of trees and shrubs . . de arboribus & frutitibus . an oak quercus , ûs . f. an ash fráxinus , ni . f. a wilde-ash or quicken tree or●●s , ni . f. a beech tree fagus , gi . f. a birch tree berúla , lae . f. an elm ulmus , mi f. a yew-trée taxus , xi . f. an alter alnus , ni . f. a box-trée buxus , xi f. a maple acer , ĕris . n. a willow salix , icis n. an osier siler , ĕris n. a fir-tree abies , íetis . f. rosin résina , nae . f. pitch pix , pícis . f. tar pix s●úida . a cypress trée cupressus , si f. a bay tree laurus , ri . f. a mulberry-tree morus , ri . f. a sycomore-trée sycomórus ri . f. an asp-trée pópulus trémula . an hasel córylus , li . a walnut-trée juglans , dis . a chesnut-tráe castánea , ae . f. a dog tree cornus , ni . f. an elder-tree sambúcus , ci f. a service-tree sorbus , bi . f. an apple-trée malus , li. f. a crab-trée malus sylvestris . a quince-tree malus corónea . a peach-tree malus pérsica . an apricock-tree malus armeniáca : a medlar-tree méspilus , li . f. a plum-tree prunus . a damson-trée prunus doméstica . a bullace tree prunus sylvestris . a cherry-tree cérasús , si . f. a warden-trée volémus , mi f. a pear tree pyrus , ri . f. a fig-tree ficus , ûs , & ci . f. an olive-tree olea , ae . f. an hawthron tree spina acúta . a sloe tree spinus , ni . m. a bramble rubus , bi . m. a bryer vepres , pris f. a raspis berry tree rubus idaeus . a goose-berry-tree gross●laria , ae f. a barberry-tree ●pina acida . an hurtle berry-●ush , or bill●berry wire camae●éras●s , si . f. straw-berry wires fragária , órum . n. a ●allard corinth-trée ribes , bis f. liquorish g●yeyrrhiza , zae . f. ivie hédera , ae f. wood-binde caprisólium , lii . n. an holly-tree agrisólium , lii n. broom genista , stae . f. furs or goss genista spinósa . primp ligustrum , stri . n. a vine vitis , is . f. a vine-branch palmes , ĭris. m. a tendrel capréolus , li. m. a vine-leaf pámpinus , ni . d g. . of things belonging to trees and shrubs . . de arborum & fruticum appencibus . a root radix . a stump stirps , pis ▪ d. g. the bulk , or body of a tree caudex , dĭcis m. a log tuncus , ci . m. wood lignum , ni . n. timber matéria , ae . f. the grain pecten , ĭnis . m. the pitch medulla , lae . f. the sap succus , ci . m. the bark cortex , tĭcis . m. a bough ramus , mi . m. branch frons , dis . f. a rod virga , gae . f. twig vimen , inis . n. a graff súrculus , li. m. a stock to graff on tálea , ae . f. a sprig germen . a bud gemma , mae . f. a blossome flos , floris . m. a leaf folium , lii . n. fruit fructus , ûs . a stalk pedicolus , li . m. a cars-skin iülus , li. m. the top of a tree cacúmen , inis . brush-wood , or bavius cremium , mii . n. dry sticks cócula , órum . n. chats quisquiliae , árum . f. chips schídia , órum . n. saw-dust scobs , bis . f. a board tábula , lae . f. a leaver phalanga , gae . f. a billet cala , lae . f. a faggot fascis , scis . m. touch-wood panus , ni . m. a toad stool fungus , gi . m. a puff , or fuz-ball tuber , ĕris . n. a knot nodus , di m. misse-toe viscum , sci n. rotten-wood cáries , ëi . fox fire caries candescens . moss muscus , sci . m. a prickle spina , nae . f. a sponge spóngia , ae . f. . of fruits . . de fructibus . an acorn glans , dis . f. a gall galla , lae . f. ash-keys lingua passerina . an olive oliva , vae . f. oyl oleum , ei . n. a caper cápparis , ris . f. dates dáctylus , li . n. an almond amygdalum , li. a nut nux , nucis f. an hassel-nut nux avellána . a filberd nux mollusea . a nut-shell putámen , inis . n : a kernel núcleus , ei . m. a walnut juglans , dis . f. a chesnut castánea , ae . f. a pig-nut bul●o castánum . an apple pomum , mi . n. a kernel granum , ni . n. a core volva , vae . f a paring putámen , inis . n. a pear-main pyro-málum , li . n. a pippin malum pe●ílum . a crab malum sylvestre . quince malum cydónium . a pearch malum pérsicum . an orenge malum aureum . a lymon malum hespérium . an apricock malum armeniacum . a pear pyrum , ri . n. a katherine-pear pyrum crustúminum . a choak-pear pyrum strangulatórium . a warden volémum , mi . n. a cherry cérasum , si . n. a black-cherry cerasum actium : a red-cherry cerasum durácinum . a cherry-stone ossiculum cerasi . a plum prunum , ni . n. a damsen prunum damascénum . a bullace prunum nanum . a sl●e prunéolum , li. n. a medlar méspilum , li. n. a berry bacca , cae . f. a straw-berry frágum , gi . n. a bill berry vaccínium , ii . n. barberries appéndices , um . f. a goose-berry gróssula , lae . f. a mulberry morum , ri . n. a black●berry morum rubi . a rapis-berry morum rubi idaei . a service-berry sorbum , bi . n. a hep morum rubi raníni . a haw morum sentis . a grape uva , vae . f. a bunch of grapes racémus , mi . m. a grape-stone acinus , ni . m. raifins uvae passae corinths uvae corinthiacae . ballard-corinths , or r●bes uvae ársinae . a fig ficus , ûs . ci . f. a frail of figs fiscina ficorum . . of spices . . de aromatibus . svgar saccharum , ri . n. cinnamom cinnamomum , mi . n cloves caryophilli , órum . m. ma●e macis , is . f. a nutmeg nux myristica . ginger gingiber , ĕris . n. pepper piper , ĕris n. saunders sántalum , li . n. frankincense thus , thúris . n. baulm opobálsamum , mi . n. treacle theriaca , cae . f ▪ musk moschus , chi . m. civit zibethum , thi . n. . of vermine . . de in●ectis . a worm vermis , is . m. an earth-worm lúmbricus , ci . m. a caterpillar erúca , cae . f. a glow-worm nitédula , lae . f : a silk-worm bombex , ycis . m. a moth tínea , ae . f. a magot galba , bae . f. a s●w multipeda , dae . f. an ear●wig f●llo , ónis . m. a nit lens , dis . f. a lo●se pedículus , li. m. a fl●a pulex , icis . m. a flea ●iting pulicium signum . a spider aránea , ae . f. a co● web araneae tela . a water spider tipula , lae . f. a fly musca , scae . f. a bu●●er fly papilio , ónis . m. a g●d fly oestrum , stri . n. a beetle scárabaeus , baei . m. a tyke ricinus , ni . m. a grashopper cicáda , dae . f. a cricket pyrausta , stae . f. a pismire formíca , f. an horseleech hirúdo , dinis . f. a frog rana , nae . f. a toad bufo , ónis . m. a serpent serpens , entis . m. a dragon draco , ónis . m. a viper vípera , rae . f. an adder coluber , bri m. a su●ke anguis , is . d. g. a water●snake natrix , tricis . d. g. a snail cóchlea , ae . f. g. a s●ail-born cochleae domus . a garden-snail cóchlea operculáris . a dew-snail limax , ácis . d g. a hornet crabro , ónis . m. a wasp vespa . pae . f. a bee apes , is . f. a drone fucus , ci . m. an humble-bee bómbylus , li . m. a bee-hive alveáre , ris . n. a swarm of bees exámen apum . a sting acúleus , lĕi. m. honey mel , lis . n. an honey favus , vi . m. wax cera , rae . f. sealing-wax cera sigilláris . . of fish . . de piscibus . the gils of a fish bránchiae , árum . f. the fins pinnae , narum . f. a scale squama , mae . f. the garbish viscera , um . n. the milt lactes , ium . f. the rhone , or spawn ovum , vi . n. a shoal of fish exámen piscium . a sturgeon acipenser , ris . m. a whale cetus , ti . m. a seal or sea-calf phoca , cae . f. a scate squatina , nae . f ▪ a t●rbut rhombus , bi . m. a me●●-maid syren , énis . f. a cod fish asellus , li . m. stock●fish , or poor-iohn asellus arefactus . haverdine asellus salitus . an haddock asellus minor . a whiting asellus mollis . a green fish caerum crudum . a mackrel scombrus , bri . m. a flounder petèncu●us , li. m. a sole solea , ae . f. a plaice passer márinus . a herring halec , écis . f. & n. a pichl●d-herring halec conditánea . a red-herring halec infumáta . a salmon salmo , ónis . m. a trout truta , tae . f. a ba●bel mullus barbátus . a carp cárpio , ónis . m. a chevin , or ●hub laccia , ae . f. a pike lucius , ii . m. a sea-pike lupus , pi . m. a tench tinca , cae . f. a pearch perca , cae . f. a roch erythrinus , ni . m. a ruff , or bark cérnua , ae . f. a bull-head cápito , ónis . m. a shad clúpea , ae . f. a lamprey muraena , ae . f. an eel anguilla , lae . f. a sprat sárda , dae . f. anchovi●s enchrasicholi , órum . m. a gudgeon góbius , ii . m. a minew gírulus , li . m. a lobller locusta , ae . f. a crab cancer , cri . m. a t●rtoise testudo , dĭnis . f. an oyster ostrea , ae . f. a muscle músculus , li. m. a cockle concha ro●unda . a periwinkle cóchlea ae . f. a c●evish cammárus , ri . m. a shrimp squilla , lae . f. . of birds . . de avibus . a flock of birds grex avium a brids bill , or neb rostrum , stri . n. a tuft , or toppin apex , ĭcis . m. a comb , or crest crista , ae f. a feather penna , nae . f. a quil cálamus , mi . m. down lanúgo , gĭnis . the craw , or crop inglúvies , éi . a wing ala , lae . f. a rump utropígium , gii . n. a claw , or talon unguis , is . m. a spur calcar , áris. n. a nest nidus , di . m. an eg ovum , vi . n. a yolk vitellus , li . m. the white albúmen , ĭnis . n. a shell purámen , ĭnis . n. an eagle aquila , lae . f. a goshawk phasionóphonus , ni . m. a sparrow-hawk accípiter fringillárius ▪ a hobby nisus , si . m. a h●wk accípiter , tris . m. a kestrel tinnúnculus , li. m. a buzzard búteo , ónis . m. a kite milvus , vi . m. a perret psítracus , ci . m. a crane grus , grúis . d. g. a patridge perdix , ícis . d. g. a quail coturnix , ●cis f. a bittern bú●io ónis . m. an owl noctua , ae f. an owlet ulula ae . f. a scr●ch-owl ●ubo , ónis d g. an horned-owl asio , ónis m. a ●ack d●w moné dula , lae . f. a cornish ●●euth grácculus , li. m. a ma●-pie pica , cae . f. a raven corvus , vi . m. a crow cornix , ícis . f. a water-crow cornix cinérea . a carrion-crow cornix carnivora . a book cornix ●rugívora . a pigeon columba , bae . f. a pair of pigeons par columbárum . a ring-dove palumbes , bis . f. a peacock pavo , ónis . m. a turky meleágris , is . a cock gallus , li . m. a hen gallína , nae . f. a chicken pullus , li . m. a cockrel pullaster , stri . m. a pullet pullastra , strae . f. a ●●pon capo , ónis . m. a g●●se or a gander anser , ĕris . m. a gosling anserculus . li m. a gréen-goose anser hérbidus . stubble ●oose tripuláris anser . a duck or a drake anas , ăatis , d. g. a duckling aná●ulus , li. m. an heron ardea , ae . f. a king●-fisher halcyon . ŏnis . f. a sea-gull gavia , ae . f. a sea-mewl gavia alba . a dotteril morinellus , li . m. a howpe upupa , pae . f. a lap●wing , or green●plover vangellus , li. m. a gray plover pardalus , li . m. a pheasant phasiánus , ni . m. a stare sturnus , ni m. a field-fare collyrio , ónis . m. a thrush turdus , di . m. a throssel turdus músicus . an ousel or black-bird mérula , lae . f. a lark alauda , dae . f , a nightingale luscína , ae . f. a cuckow cúculus , li. m. a wood-coke gallinágo , ginis . a snip● gallinágo minor . an hic●wal , or specht picus mártius . a iay gálgulus , li. m. a titmouse parus , ri . m. a ●an parus minor . a redstart rutici la , lae . f. a robin red-breast rubécula , lae . f. a wren rég●lus , li . m. a sparrow passer , ĕris . m. a hedge-sparrow corrúca , cae . f. a swallow hirundo , d●nis f. a water wag-tail motacilla , lae . f. a martin ripária , ae . f. a canary-bird vireo , ónis . f. a bull-finch rubicilla , lae . f. a chafftuch , or spink fringilla , lae . f. a go●d-sinch acanthis , ĭdis . f. a linnet linária , ae . f. a gold ring , or siskin lutéola , ae . f. a brambling montifringilla , ae . f. a bunting terranéola , ae . f. a clet-bird , or an ar●ing caerúleo , onis . m. a laverock , or tradsmatch lucar , áris. f. a bat ▪ vespertílio , ónis . m. . of beasts . . de bestiis . castle pecus , ●oris . n. an herd armentum , ti . n. a labouring beast jumentum , ti . n. a wild-beast fera , rae . f. a hide córium , rii . n. a horn cornu . a hoof unguis , is . m. a hair pilus , li . m. a bristle se●a , rae . f. a mane juba , bae . f. a fléece vellus , ĕris . n. wooll lana , nae . f. a dog , or a bitch canis , is . c. . a whelp cátulus , ii . m. a horse equus , qui m a mare equa , quae f. a colt , or a foal pullus equínvs . an asse asinus , ni m. a mule mul●s , li. m. a neat , or beast bos , bovis . c . a bull taurus ri m. a bullock juvéncus , ci . m. an heifer juvenca , cae f. an ox bos castrátus . a cow vacca , cae . f. a milch-cow vacca , lactans . a dug , or vdder uber , ĕris n. a pap , or teat papilla , lae . f. a calf vítulus li. m. a sheep ovis , is . f. a ram aries ▪ ĕ●is m. an ewe ovis faemínea . a lamb agnus , ni . m. a weather vervex , écis m. a swine sus , suis . c. . a hog porcus , ci . m. a pig porcellus , li. m. a sow sus fae●●ínea . a boar aper , pri . m. a cat fe●is , is . f. a rat sorex , ìcis . m. a mouse mus , muris . m. a wéesell mustéla , lae . f. a squerill sciúrus , ri . m. a cony , or rabbet cunículus , li m. a hare lepus , ŏris . m. a fox vulpes , pluk a badger meles , lis . f. an otter lutra , trae . f. a beaver fiber , bri . m. a hedge-hog , or vrchin erinaceut , ĕi. m. a hee● goat hircus , ci . m. a wether goat caper , pri . m. a shee-goat capra , prae . f. a kid haedus , di . m. a roe-buck capréola , lae . f. a fallow-deer dama , mae . d. g. a rein-deer rangefer , ri . m. a hart or stag cervus , vi . m. a hinde cerva , vae . f. a fawn hinnulus , li. m. a bear ursus , si . m. a bear-cub ursulus , li. m. a lion leo , ónis . m. an vnicorn unicornis , is . f. a tyger tigris , is . f. an ounce lynx , cis . d. g. a leopard leopardus , di . m. an elephant elephas , antis . m. a camell camélus , li. m. a buff tarandus , li. m. an antelope calopus , pi . m. an ape simia , ae . f. a monkey cercopithecus , ci . m. a baboon cynocéphalus , li . m. . of the parts of mans body . . de partibus humani corporis . the body corpus , oris . n. a member membrum , bri . n. a lim artus , ûs , m. flesh caro , nis . f. the skin cutis , is . f. a sinew nervus , vi . m. the gristle cartilágo , g●inis . f. a vein vena , nae . f. a bone os , ossis . n. fat pi●g●édo , dĭnis . f. grease adeps , ĭpis. d g. blood sang●is , ●nis . m. snot p●s , puris . n. spitile sputum , ●i . n. s●●vil mucus , ci , m. sweat sudor , óris . m. the h●ad caput , it is . n. the temples témpora , rum n. the crown of the head verrex , icis . m. the skull cranium . ii . n. the brain cérebrum , bri . n. the hair crinis , is . m. the face fácies , éi f. the countenance vultus , us . m. the fore-head frons , is . f. the eye-lid pálpeb●a , brae . f. the eye-brow cilium , i● n. the brow supercilium , ii . n. an eye ocul●s , li. m. a tear láchryma mae . f. an ear apris , is . f. a box on the ear celaphus , phi . m. a cheek gena , nae . f. a chock on the cheek alăpa , pae . f. the nose nasus , si . m. a lip labrem , bri n. the mouth os ▪ óris . n. the guma gingíva , vae . f. a tooth dens , t is . m. a tongue lingua , ae f. the chin mentum , ti . n. a b●ard barba , ae . f. the neck collum , li . n. the throat guttur , uris . n. a shoulder húmerus , ri . m. the back tergum , gi . n. a side latus , ĕris . n. a rib costa , ae . f. the entrails viscera , rum . n. the heare cor , dis . n. the lights pulmo , ónis m. the liver ●ecur , ínoris . n. the gall fel , fellis . n. the milt lien , énis . m. a kidny ren , énis . m. the stomack stómachus , chi . m. the maw ventrícolus , li . m. the bowels exta , órum n. a gut intestínum , ni . n. the kel● omentum , ●i . n. tallow sebum , bi . n. the flank ●lia , um . n. the belly venter , tri● m. the navil umbilícus , ci m. the bladder vesica , ae . f. the w●mb uterus , ri . m : the privities verenda , órum n. the brest pectus , ŏris . n. a womans brest mamma , ae . f. the nipple , or pap papilla , ae . f. an arm brachium , li. n. an elbow cúbirus , ti . m. a wrist carpas , pi . m. the pulse pulsus , ûs . m. a hand manus , ûs . f. the right-hand manus dextra . the left-hand manus sinistra . the palm of the hand palma , ae . f. the fist pugnus , ni . m. the hollow of the hand vola , ae . f. a finger digitus , ti . m. a thumb pollex , ìcis . m. the fore-finger index , ìcis . m. the middle-finger uerpus , pi . m. the ring-finger anu●láris , is . m , the little-finger auriculáris , is . m. a nail unguis , is . m. a corn clavus , vi . m. the waste medium , ii . n. a loin lumbus , li. m. an hip coxendix , ìcis . f. a buttock nates , is . f. a thigh femur , uris . n. a knee geuu , n. a ham poples , ìtis . m. a leg cr●s , crúris . n. the shank tíbia , ae . f. the shin crea , ae f. the calf of the leg sura , ae . f. an a●ckle malléolus , li. m. a foot pes , pédis . m. the heel calx , cis . d g. the sole of the foot planta , ae . f. a toe digitus pedis . the great-toe hallus , li . m. . of certain things belong to the body . . de quibusdam corporis accidentibus . the look a spectus , us . m. ruddy rúbidus , a , um . p●le pállidus , a , um . the favour forma , ae . f. f●ir pulcher , chra , um . ill-favoured defora . is . e , c. . gross obésus , a , um . slender grácilis , le . n. sound sanus , a , um . sick aeger , gra , um . lusty válidu● , à , um . weak inválidus , a , um . great magnus , a , um . little parvus , a. um . a gyant gigas , antis . m. a dwarf nanus , ni . m. a tall fellow longúrio , ónis . m. a dandeprat pumílio , ónis . m. a iolt-head cápito , ónis . m. bald calvus , a , um . red-haired rusus , a , um . black-haired niger , gra , um . flaxen-haired rútilus , a , um . curl'd crispus , a , um . a beardless boy imberbis juvenis , blinde caecus , a , um pur-blinde myops , òpis m. squint-eyed stabo , ónis . m. a s●ottie-bub mucósus , si , n. blubber lipt lábeo ▪ ónis . m blub-cheek't bucculentus , a , um . crump shouldered gibbófus , si . m. left handed scae●us . vi . m. gorbellied ventricós●s , a , um . shackle● handed varus , ●i . m bow leg'd valg 〈◊〉 ▪ gi . wry-ncck't opstípus , a , um . down look't prónus , a , um . lame cland●s , a , um . maimed mancus a , um . sleep somnus , ni m. warthing v●gil●a . ae . f. a dream 〈◊〉 , ii . n. the breath spirit●s , ûs . m. a gasp halitus , ús . m. the hiccop s●ngultus , ûs . m. hunger fames , is . m. loathing fastidium , dii . n. talk , or speeh sermo , ónis . m. stammering , or stutting balbus , a , um . lisping blesus , a , um . dumb mutus , a , um . the voice vox , vocis . f. laughter risus . ûs . m. weeping fletus , ûs . m. piss , or vrine urína , ae . f. a sir-reverence merda , dae . f. a mole naevus , vi . ●ti . a wart verrúca , cae . f. a freckle lentígo , ínis. f. a wrinkle ruga , gae . f. chaps rhadigia , orum●● . . of the faculties of mans soul . . de facultatibus , animae humanae . life vita , tae . f. death mors , tis . f. a sense sensus , ûs . m. the slight visus , ûs . m. the hearing auditus , ûs . m. the taste gustus , ûs . m. the smelling olfactus , ûs . m ▪ the feeling , or touch tactus , ûs . m the fansie phantasia , ae . f. the memory memória , ae . f. the wit ingénium , ii . n. love amor , óris . m. hatred odium , ii . n. ioy gaudium , ii . n. sadness tr●stitia , a. f. hope spes , spëi . f. fear metus , ûs . m. anger ira , rae . f. k●●inge vindicta , ae . f the will voluntas , átis . f. desire desidérium , ri . m. the mind mens , ●is . n. the meaning animus , mi . m. the vnderstanding intellectus , ûs . m. the conscience . consciéntia , ae . f. . of diseases . . de morbis . health , or sickness valetúdo , dinis . f. health recta valetúdo . sickness adversa valetúdo . a wound vulnus , ĕris . n. a scar cicátrix , ícis f. a stroke plaga , gae . f. the sickness , or plague pestis , is . f. a fever , or ag●e febris , is f. a surfet crápula , lae . f. the head-ake dolor cápitis . the tooth-ake dolor dentium . the belly ake tórmina um . n. a cough tussis , is . f the chin-though pertussis , is . f. a flux alvi proflúvium . the bloody●flux dysentéria , ae . f. costive●ess tenasmus , mi . m. the stone cálculus , li. m. a fret or gall intertrígo , inis . f. a womans longing pica , ae . f. a consumpt●on tabes , is f. the dropsie hydrops , ópis . m. the palsie parálysis , is . f. a s●itch dolor láterum . the cramp spasmus , mi . m. the night-mare incubus , bi . m. the gout morbus articuláris . the iaundise regi●s morbus . the sleepy-disease veternus , ni . m. a qualm , or fainting languor , óris m swoouing lipothymía , ae . f. the itch prurígo , inis . f. a ring-worm impetigo , ginis . f. a scab scabies , éi f. a scald-head melicéria , ae . f. a wheel pápusa , lae . f. the small-pox vari , orium . m. the meadils morbilli , orum . m. a pimple , or blister papula , ae f. a felon furunculus , li. m. a whit flaw patronychium , ii . n. a kibe or chilblain pérnio , ónis . m. dotage delírium , rii . n. madness insania , ae . f. a medicine medicamen●um , tí . n. a potion pótio , onis . f. a syrop syrópus , pi . m. a ca●d●l ovácecum , ei . n. a broth júsculum , li. m. a gellup jusculum , cöactum . a plaister emplastrum , stri . m. a scar-cloth cerátum , ti . n. a solve linimentum , ti . n. a tent turunda , dae . f. a pill catapótium , tii . n. a glister eniëma ätis . n. ointment unguentum , ti . n. a gally-pot myrothécium , ii . n. a physi●ian médicus , cí . m. a m●un●e●bank médicus círc●mforancu● . of ver●ues and vices . . de virtutibus & vitiis . a manner mos , moris . m. a custom consuetúdo , dinis . f. a sin p●c● tum , ti . n. a villaniny sc●lus , ●ĕris . n. wisdom sap ●ntia , ae . f. folly stultíta , ae . f. a fool stultus , ti . m. a dunce fungus , gi ▪ m. di●cretion pr●déntia , ae . f. craft astútia , ae . f. deceit fraus , dis . m. a knave nébulo , ónis . m. counsel consilium , lii . m. temper●nce temperán●ia , ae . f. pleasure volúptas , átis . f. a smell feast epulo , ónis . m. a great ea●er manduco , ónis . m a glutton hélluo , ónis . m. a drunkard ebriósus , si . m. a good fellow comb●bo , ónis . m. a toss-pet bibác●lus . li . m. chastity cást tas , á●is . f. lust libído , dinis . f. wantonness lascívia , ae . f. adultery adultérium , ii . n. a cuckold córnifer , ii . m. a cuckold maker cú● lus , li m. a baud leno , ó●is . m. a ●hore mérenix , icis . f. a harlot pellex , icis . f. modesty mo●éstia , ae f. humility 〈…〉 f. civility 〈…〉 f. clownishness 〈…〉 , f. a iest 〈◊〉 , ci . m a scoff 〈◊〉 , atis . n. a reproach oppr óbrium , ii . n. a m●cking ●●ock ludibrium , ii . n. truth vérita● , átis . f. a lye me●dácium , ii . n. soothing obséquium ii . n. a pratler gárrulus , li . m. sawcie procax , ácis . m. a news-monger rumigérulus , li . m. a bus●e-body ardélio , ónis m. a wrangler verbósus , si . m. a spy-fault momus , mi . m. liberality liberálitas , atis . f. plenty copia , ae . f. want inópia , ae . f. poverty pa●pertas átis . f. riches divítiae , árum . f. prodigality prodigálitas , átis . f. covetousness avaritia , ae . f. fame fama , ae f. praise laus , dis . f. dispraise vitupérium , ii . n. glory gloria , ae . f. honour honor , óris . m. credit decus , oris . n. disgrace dedecus , oris . n. valour fortitúdo , inis . f. cowardliness pusillanímitas , átis . f. prosperity res prósperae . adversity . res adversae . industry indústria , ae . f. sloth inér●ia , ae . f. diligence diligéntia , ae . f. negligence negligéntia , ae . f. panence patientia , ae . f. 〈◊〉 lénitas , á●is . f. c●uelty saev●tia , ae . f. constancy constantia , ae f. fickleness lévitas , atis . f. stubbornness contumácia , ae f. fair carriage candor , óris m. friendship amicítia , ae . f. enmity inimicitia , ae . f. a grudge simultas , atis . f. discord discórdia , ae . f. concord concórdia , ae . f. a companion sodalis , i● . f. a fellow socius , ii . m. envy invídia , ae . f. kindness benevoléntia , ae . f. mercy misericórdia , ae . f. iustice justítia , ae . f. punishment poena , nae . f , a reward praemium , ii . n. a good-turn beneficium , ii . n. an ill-turn maleficium , ii . n. a gift donum , ni . n. a present munus , ĕris . n. a thief fur , furis . c. . a robber latro , ónis . m. a cutpurse cru●eniseca , ae c . a church robber sacrílegus , gi m. a cutthroat gladiá or , óris . m. a villian furcifer , ri m. a rogue vagabundus , di . m. godliness pietas á is . f. honesty honestas , átis . f. charity cháritas , átis . f. faith fid●s , ĕi. f. . of mans age . . de aetate . a man or woman homo inis . c. . a man mas homo . a woman m●lier ĕ●is . f. on infant infans , tis . c. . a boy puer , ĕri . m. a wench pu●lla , 〈◊〉 . f. a young●man júvenis , i● . c . a maid virgo ginis . f. a man vir , viri . m. an old body sen●ix , nis . c. . an old-woman anus , ûs . f. a ch●n●ling puer subdititius . a foundling puer expósitus . of affinity and kinship . . de affinitate & cognatione . a father or moth . parens , t s. c. . a father pater , tris . m. a mother mater , tris . f. children liberi , órum . m. a son filius , ii . m. a bastard filius nothus . a daughter filia , ae . f. a grand-father avu , vi . m. a grand mother avi , ae . f. a grand-child , or a nephew népos , ótis. m. a neece neptis , is . f. a brother frater , tris . m. a sister soror , óris . f. an uncle by the fathers side patruus , ii . m. an aunt by the fa. side amí●a , ●ae f. an uncle by●he mo. side avúnculus li. m. an aunt by the mo side matértera , a. f. a step father v●tricus , ci . m. a step mother noverea , cae . f. a step son privignus , ni . m. a step-daughter privig●a , nae . f. a husband or wife conjux , jugis . c. . a husband maritus , ti . m. a wife uxor , óris . f. a widower viduus , iii . m. a widow v●d●a . ae . f. a single person coelebs , ibis . c. . . of meats . . de cibis . food victus , us . m. a meal refecto , ónis . f. a break fast jentá culum , li. n. a dinner prandium , ii . n. a beaver merenda , ae . f. a supper caena , nae . f. a feast convivium , ii . n. a guest covíva , vae . c. . a banquet epulum , li. n. the first course prima mensa . the second course secunda mensa . a mess ferculum , li. n. grace gratiárum actio . pottage jus , juris . n. flesh-pottage jus cirnium water grue● pulmentárium , ii . n. milk lac lactis . n. boiled milk lac decoctum . cream flos lactis . a posset aphrótum , ti . n. a syllibub oxygala , ae . f. butter butyrum , ri . n. cheese cáseus , ĕi. m. whey serum lactis . a white pot oögala , ae . f. a custard artógala , ae . f. an eg ovum , vi . n. a new-lay'd eg ovum recens . and old lay'd eg ovum requiétum . a saft eg ovum trémulum . a hard eg ovum edúrum a poached eg ovum coctillitum . flesh caro , carnis f. be et caro búbula . mutton caro ovilla , la●● caro agnina . veal caro vitulina . pork caro porcína . venison caro ferína stu●d●meat jurulentum , ti . n. minced meat intritum , ti . n. boiled-meat caro elixa . baked meat caro cóctilis . rost-meet caro ass● . broiled meat coro t●sta . fried meat caro ftixa gravy eliquamen , inis n. brewess off●lae adipá●ae tripes omá●● tábulae . trullibubs 〈◊〉 ex●a . a citterling , or a tharm hilla , lae f. a pudding farrum , ti . n. a sawsedge lucánica , cae . f. a black pudding ap●xabo , ónis . m. a gamm●n of bacon petaso , onis m. bacon lardum , di . n. a flitch succídia , ae f. a collop offula , ae . f. brawn callum aprugnum . a shoulder of mutton armus ovillus . a loin of mutton lumbus ovillus . a haunch of meaison clunis se●ináceus . bread pani● , is m. white-bread panis cândidus . brown-bread ater panis . manchet panis similáceus , houshold bread panis cibarius . bi●ket panis bifcoctus . ginger●bread mustáceum , ei n. mouldy-bread panis múcidus . a toste panis ●ostus . march pane panis saccharítus . a loaf panis is . m a shive of bread tracta panis . the crust crustum , sti . m. the crum medulla , lae ●f . a crum mica , cae f. ●unkets bellária , órum . n. daintics dapes , um . f. sweet-meats mattéolae , árum . f. banquetting-stuff apophóreta , órum . n. a piece frustum , sti . n. a morsel bolus , li . m. broken-meat frag●entum , ti . n. a flesh pie , or a pasty artócrea , ae . f. a tart scriblíca , ae f. an appse-pie artomélum , li . n. a pudding pie pasta , tae . f. a pan pudding testuácium , ii . n. a bag pudding mássula , ae . f. a spice-cake panis dulciárius . cheese-cake placenta , tae . f. a pan cake láganum , ni . m. a fr●ter fritella , lae . f. a roll , or a bun torta , ae . f. a water libum , bi n. conserves sálgama , órum . n. comfits hypotrímmata , um n. vinegar acétum , ti n. ver●uce omph●cium , ii n. sawce condimentum , ti . n. a sallet acetári●m , ii . n. pickle or brine muria , ae . f. . of drink . de poru . a draught haustus , us . m. an health gratulátio , ónis . f a●e xychum , thi . n. béer cervisia , ae . f. yest or barm cremor , óris . m. wine vinum , ni . n. white-wine vinum album . clare wine vinum subrubrum . sack vinum hispaniense . canary canárium , ii . n. new wine mustum , sti n. dead-wine vappa , pae . f. dregs faex , faecis . f. strong-water ardens aqua . sydre pomáceum , eĭ.n. pyrie pyráceum , ëi n. . of apparel . . de west it n. a garment or suit vestis , is . f. cloth pannus , n● . m. canvas cánnabum , bi n. fustian xylum , li n. linnen linteum , ëi n. silk séricum , ci . n. velvet séricum villósum . sattin séricum rasum . a gown toga , gae . f. a cl●ak pallium , lii . n. a coat túnica , cae f. a hat galérius , ri . n. a hat-band spira , rae . f. a periwig caliendrum , i n. a cap pilenm , ëi n. a band c●lláre , ris . n. a duvlet diplóis , ●idis . f. a pair of bréeches braccae , arum . a shirt indúsium lineum . a wastcoat ind●si ●m láncum . a smock súpparum , ri . n. a quoif capital , ális . n. a crass-cloth plágula , lae f. a head-roll capilláre , is . n. a vellor hood calántica , cae . f. a neck-cloth , or a rail amictórium , ii n. a breast-cloth or gorget mammilláre , ris . n. a hand kercher sudárium , rii . n. a fillet , or head-band vitta , tae . f. a hair-lace fascia crinális . a muster búccula , lae . f. a stomacher pectorále , is n. an apron ventrále , is . n. a ring annulus , li m. a bodkin acus crinális . a point ligula astrictória . a fan flabellum , li. n. a hose garter fascia crurális . a lace chórd● la lae . f. a girdle cingu●as , li . m. a glove chirothéca , cae . f. a sleeve mánica . cae f. an hook , or clap● uncus , ci . m. an eye , or keeper ocell●s . li m. a button fibula , lae . f. a button-hole fíbulae ocellus . a shoo-string ligula calc●órum . a shoo calceus , ei . m. a stockin calíga , gae . f. a boot ocrea , ae . f. a spur calaur , á●is . n. a slip crépida , dae . f. a pair of ●●ilts grallae , árum . f. a p●n acicola , lae . f. a néedle acus , cû● . f. a comv pecten , inis . m. a purse cruména , nae f. a pocket pera , rae f a looking glass spéculum , li. n a pair of spectacles oculárium specillum . a brush verrículum , li. n. a scarf mitella , lae . f. a ribband taenia , ae . f. a knife culter , tri . m. a shea●● vagína , nae . f. a pair of cissers forsícula , lae f. a ●ooth pick dentiscálpium , ii n. an ear pick auriscalpium , ii n. a thread filum , li. n. a rotten thread titivilitium , tii . n. . of building . . de aedificis , a house domus , us f. a dwelling place habitáculum , li n a farm-house , or village villa , lae . f. a city urbs , bis . f. a gate porta , tae . f. a tower turris , ris . f. a castle castellum , li . n. a conduit aquaeductus , ûs m. a church ecclésia , ae . f. a chapel sacell●m , li. n. a church-yard cemitérium , ii . n. a bellfray campaníle , lis . n. a steeple pyramis , ámidis . f. botlements pinnae murórum . an hospital xenodóchium , ii . a school schola , lae . f. a college collégium , ii . n. a library bibliothéca , cae f. a court , or sessions-house curia , ae . f. a guild-hall curia municipális . an exchange cambium , ii . n. a magazine armamen átium , tii . n. a palace palátium , ii . n. a court aula , lae . f. a parliament-house senáculum , li. n. aa abry m●nastérium , ii . n. cloysters peristylium , ii . n. ap●ay-house theátrum , tri n. a tennis-court , or a bowle-alley sphaeristétium , 〈◊〉 n. a cock-pit gallipugnárium , rii . n. a roce stadium , dii . n. the stand cárceres , um . m. the goal meta , tae . f. an inne diversó● ium , ii n. an ale-house caupóna , nae . f. a victualling-house popína , nae . f. a cooks shop cupedinária , ae . f. a shop officina , nae . f. a ware-house taberna , nae . f. a tipling-house taberna cervisiária . a tavern taberna vinária . a butchers-shop taberna laniéna . the shambles mácellum , li. n. a smiths-shop fábrica ferrária . a timber-yard fábrica materiá●ia . a barbers-shop tonstrína , nae . f. a s●oo-mak●rs-shop sutrína , pae . f. an apothecaries-shop pharmacopólium , lii . n. a 〈◊〉 house officína tinctória . a iayle or prison carcer , ĕris . n. an house of correction ergástulum , li. n. a cage , or grate arca robústea . a pair of stocks cippus , pi . m. a ●illory columbar , átis . n. a gallows patíbulum , li n. a town oppidum , d● . n. a street vicus , ci . m. an open or broad-street platéa , ae . f. a lane vículus , li. m. an alley aditus , us . m. a turne divertículum , li. n. the pavement pavimentum , ti . n. the channell canális , is d. g. a country town pagus , gi . m. a cottage casa , sae . f. a booth tabernáculum , li n. a barn hórreum , r●i . n. a hay-barn faenile , ●s . n. a shed nubilárium . rii . n. a wood-house lignile , is . n. a coal-house domus carbonária . a fold , or beast-house stábulum , li. n. a stable equíle , lis . n. a rack crates , is . f. a manger praesepe , pis . n. a swine-stie hara , rae . f. a dog-kennell canicularium , rii . n. a hen-house gallinárium , rii . n. a coup ▪ or pen aviárium , rii . n. a pigeon-house , colombárium , rii . n. a hall refectórium , rii n. a kitchin c●lina , nae . f. a parlour penet●ale lis . n. a chamber cubiculum , li. n. a dining-room caenáculum , li. n. a closset concláve , is n. a study musaeum , aei n. a privie , or house of office latrina , nae . f. a cellar cella , lae . f. a buttery promptu●rium , ii . n. a l●rder carnárium , rii . n. a brew-house officina potória . a bake-hou● domus pillória . a dairy domus case á ▪ ia . an apple-chamber pom●rium , rii . n. a garret , or cock-loft solátum supérius . a g●llerie pérgula , lae . f. a boulting-house farinárium , rii . n. a mill mola , lae . f. a water-mill pistrínum aquárium . a winde-mill mola alára a horse-mill mola asinária . a work-mill mola fullónea . a beacon spécula , lae . f. . of the parts of a building . . de partibus aedificii . a ground-plot area . ae . f. a court before the house atrium , ii . n. a yard , or back-side cors , t is . f. a porch , or gallery pórticus , us . f. an entry aditus , us . m. a gate janua , ae f. a foundation fundamentum , ti . n. a work opus ▪ ĕris . n. rubbish rudus , ĕris n. a wall paries , iĕtis . n. a brick-wall paries laterítius . a dry-wall macé●ia , ae . f. a pillar columma , nae . f. a belcony pudium , ii . n. the top of an house fastigium , ii . n. the roof tectum , cti . n. a slate , or a shingle scándula . lae . f. a tile tégula , lae . f. straw-thatch c 〈…〉 lme● , ĭnis . n. the wind beam , or ridge-tree colúmen . ĭnis . n. the coup●rs can 〈…〉 érii , orum . n. a tenon cardo , dĭnis . d. g. a mortaise cavum , vi . n. a transome , or crosseback transtra , órum . a rafter , or spur tignum , ni . n. a beam , or great peece of timber trabs , bis . f. gutters , or spouts collíquiae , árum . f. an a●ger hole forámen , inis n. a nail clavus , vi . n. a board tábula , lae . f. a quarter asser , ĕris . m. a lath assérculus , li. m. a prop fulcrum , cri . n. a poste postis , is . m. a door ostium , ii . n. a back-door postíca , cae . f a hinge cardo , dinis , d g. a bolt obex , icis , d. g. a lock sera , rae . f. a key clavis , vis . f. a pair of stairs , or a ladder scala , lae . f. a step , or round gradus , ûs . m. a pair of turn-stairs cóchlea , ae . f. a chimnoy camínus , ni . m. an hearth focus , ci . m. a furnace fornax , ácis . f. an oven furnus , ni . m. a floor solum , li. n. a seeling over head concamerátio , ónis . f. . of ho●shold goods . . de supellectile . a cupboard abacus , ci . m. a table mensa , sae . f. a broad trencher quadra , drae . f. a round trencher orbis , is . f. a table cloth mappa , pae . f. a carpet gaúsape , is . n. a table napkin mantíle , is . n. a salt-sellar salinum , ni . n. a seat sedes , is . f. a chair cáthedra , drae . f. a stool sella , lae . f. a bench scamnum , ni n. a basin pelvis , is . f. an ewer aquális , lis . m. a pot ●óculum , li. n. a boll pátera , rae . f. a iug scyphus , phi . m. a kan gántharus , ri . m. a braker cráter ▪ éris m. a chalice calix , icis . m. a cup cyathus , thi m. a flagon lagéna , nae . f. a pitchre urceus , ëi . m. a bottle ucer , tris m. a stopple obthúramentum , ti . n. a tunnel infundibulum , li. n. a cover opéreculum , li. n. a spiggot epistómium ii . n. a faucet , or tap fistula , lae . f. a ●ucket , or pall situla , lae . f. a milk-pail mulct●a , trae . f. a ch●● fidélia , ae . f. a sise o● sireinor colum , li. n. a milk-boll sinum , ni . n. a pump antlia , ae f. a cistern cisterna , nae . f. a cock , or a squirt síphon , ónis . m. a dish ca●inus , ni m. a porrenger paropsis , ïdis . f. a pla●●er pátin● , nae . f. a sawcer acetábulum , i. n. a trey trúlla , lae . f. a dresser tábula culinaria . a hogs-head dólium , lii . n. a bar●el orca , cae . f. a bung-hole orificium , ii . n. a rim●el salsamentárium , rii . n. a kneading-trough mactra , trae . f. a sieve cribrum , bri . n. a sack saccus , ci . m. a wallet mántica , cae . f. a basket , or pannier corbis , bis . m. a basket , or maund sporta , tae . f. a basket , or wicker basket quálus , li. m. a hand basket quasillus , li. m. an hassock scirpículum , li. n. a whéel rhombus , bi . m. a spindis fúsus , si . m. a wherle vertículum , li. n. a rock or distaff cólus , li. m. yarn-windles girgillus , li . m. a reel alábrum , bri . n. a pot olla , lae . f. a triver cytropus , pŏdis . m. a skillet cúcuma , mae . f. a cauldron lebes , bétis . m. a brass-pot ah●num , ni . n. a k●tle , or a pan cácabus , bi . m. a pos●e● anxilla , lae . f. a pipkin ollula , lae . f. a pot-lid olláre opérculum , li. n : a reckon-hook climáctet , éris . m. a spoon cochleáre , ris . n. a ladle cochleáre majus . a toasting-iron artópta , pta. f. a rack , or cob-iron cra●ent●rium , rii . n. a spit ver● . an andiron sustentaculum ferreum ▪ a gridiron craticula , lae . f● . a grater rádula , lae f. a frying pan sartágo , gĭnis . f. a pair of bellows follis , is . m. a pair of tongs forceps , cĭpis . f. a fire-shovel batillus , li . m. a chafing-dish fóculus , li , m. a besome scopae , arum . f. a chamber-pot mátula , lae . f. a chest cista , ae . f. a coffer scrínium , ii . n. a box capsa , sae ▪ f. a trunk riscus , sci . m. a desk plutaeus , aei . m. a drawer lóculus , li. m. a mortar mortárium , rii . n. a pestel pistillum , li. n. a tinder-box pixis ignifica . a fire-steel igniarium , ii . n. tinder suscitábulum , li. n. a match sulph●rátum , ti . n. a candle candéla , lae . f. a candle-wyke ellychneum , ei . n. a candlestick candelabrum , bri . n. a la●●horn laterna , nae . f. a torch teda , dae . f. a bed lectus , i. m. a truckle-bed léctulus trochlaeárius . a bed stead sponda , dae . f. a curtain cortina , nae . f. a coverlet cento , ónis . m. a sheet lodix , dícis f. a bed-tick culcita , tae . f. a feather-bed cúlcita plúmea a flock bed culcita tomentítia . a bolster cervícal , ális . n. hangings , or arras tapes , é●is . m. a cushion pulvínus , ni . m. a ma● teges , gĕtis . f. a cradle cunae , árum . f. a rattle crepúndia , órum . n. . of houshold affairs . . de rebus domesticis . a family familia , ae . f. a master herus , ri . m. a dame hera , rae . f. the good man of the house paterfamílias . the good wife of the house mater familias . an heir haeres , édis , c . a servant in the house fámulus , li. m. a man-servant servus , vi . m. a maid-servant serva , vae f. a ta●k pensum , si n. an apprentice tyro , ónis . m. a drudge mediastĭnus , ni . m. a landress lo●rix , tricis . f. sope sap● , ônis . m. starch túrbasis , is . f , a woman in child-bed puérpera , rae , f. a woman great with child grá●da , dae . f. a midwife obstĕtrix , ĭcis . f. a nurse nutrix , ĭcis . f. a nurse-keeper alumnus , ni . m. a baby icuncula , lae . f. . of country matters . . de rebus rusticis . the country rus , r●ris . n. a farm p●aedium ii . n. a garden hortus , ti . m. a garden-bed pulvínus , ni . m. an alley or a walk ambulácrum , cri . n. an arbor topiárium , rii . n. an orchard pomárium , rii . n. a hop-yard lupárium , rii . n. a field ager , gri m. a pasture pascuum , ●i n. a close agellus , li. m. a plowed field arv●m , vi . n. a meadow prát●m , ti . n. a fence sepimentum , ti . n. an hedge sepes , is . f. a ditch f●ssa , sae . f. a wall múru● , ri . m. an husbandman agrícola , lae . c. . a landlord dominus fundi . a tenant inquilínus , ni . m. a farmer colón●s , ni . m. a plough ará●um , tri . n. a furrow sulcus , ci . m. a land porca , cae ▪ f. an harrow orea , eae . f. dung , or manure stercus , oris . m. hay foenum , ni n. a cock of hay meta foenária . a hay-rick strues , is . f. a shock of corn meta , tae . f. a sheaf fascia spicárum . a sythe falx , cis . f. a sickle falx messória . a r●ke rastrum , stri . n. a fork furca , cae . f. a mattock rtrrum , tri . n. a shovel pála , lae . f. a spade ligo , ónis . m. a wheel-barrow sarrácum , ci . m. a drey traha , hae . f. a cart plaustrum , stri . n. a wagon vehículum , li. n. a chariot currus , rûs . m. a coach carpentum , ti n. a sedan arcera , rae . f. a chain caténa , nae . f. an halter láqueus , ëi . m. a whip scútica , cae . f. a wheel róta , tae . f. an axle-tree axis , is . m. a lever vectis , is . m. a pole pértica , cae . f. a flail flagéllum , li . n. a fan ventilábrum , bri . n : a scutle spórt●la , lae . f. a swine-trough aqualículus , li. m. of town matters . . de rebus vrbanis . a city urbs , bis . f. a citizen civis , is . c . a magistrate magistrátus , us . m. the lord maior praetor urbánus . the common-council senátus civium . an alderman senátor , órís . m. a sheriff vicecómes , ĭ is . m. a chamberlain camerárius , ii . m. a burgess múniceps , cĭpis m. a iustice justiciárius , ii m. a constable constabularius , ii m. a serjeant lictor , óris . m. a beadle of beggars fustiá●ius , ii m. a bell-man , or cryer praeco , cónis . m. a stranger advena , nae . c. . an inhabitant incola , lae . c. . an inmate inquilínus , ni . m. a towns-man born indígena , nae . c. : a frée-man lĭber , ĕri . m. a neighbour vicínus , ni . m. a rich man dives , ï●is . c. . a poor man pauper , ĕris . c. . a beggar mendicus , ci m. . of a school . . de schola . a frée school schola libera : a petty school schola trivi●lis . a schoolmaster ludimagister , stri . m. an vsher paedagógus , gi . m. the master praeceptor , óris . m. a scholar discípulu● , li. m. a truant emansor óris . m. a part pars , tis . f. a lesson lectio , ónis . f. a translation tra●slatio , ónis . f. an inkhorn atramentarium , ii . n. a pennar peunarium , ii . n. ink atramentum , ti . n. a quil cálamus , mi . m. a pen-knife scalpellum , li n. paper charta , ●ae . f. a book liber , bri . m. a bible biblia , órum . n. a testament testamentum , ti . n. a psalter psalterium , ii . n. a catechism catechismus , mi . m. a horn-book abecedárium , ii . n. a leaf folium , ii . n. a side , or page página , nae . f. a cover opérculum , li. n. a clasp fíbula , lae . f. a line linea , ae . f. a word vox , vocis . f. a letter lítera , rae . f. a syllable syllaba , bae . f. a pause punctum , ti . n. a blot litúra , rae . f. a spéech orátio , ónis f. a single word vocábulum , li. n. a language lingua , ae . f. a fable , or tale fábula , lae . f. a chapter caput , ĭtis . n. a verse versus , ûs . m. a forme classis , is . f. a ruler norma , mae . f. a plummer plumbum , bi . n. an vniversity académia , ae . f. a fresh-man tyro , ónis . m. a pupil pupillus , li . m. a tutor tutor , óris . m. a graduate laureátus , ti . m. a batchelor baccalaureus , ei . m. a master of arts magister artium . a doctor doctor , óris m. a bedle bedellus , li. m. . of law-matters . . de rebus juridici . an assise , or sessions consessus , ûs . m. a sute lis , litis . f. a iudge judex , ĭcis . c . a witness testis , is c. . a surety praes , praedis . m. a law lex , legis . f. a lawyer jur●consultus , ti . m. an action dica , cae . m. a process citario , ónis . f. a writ breve , is . n. a plaintiff actor , óris . m. a defendant rëus , rëi. m. an atturney causae procurátor . a client cliens , tis . m. a statute statútum , ●i . n. an oath jusjurandum , di . n. a scrivener scriba , bae . m. a bond chirographum , phi . n. a bill syngrapha . phae . f. an acquittance apocha , chae . f. a will testamentum , ti . n. an inventory apógrapha phae . f. . of warfare . . de militiâ . war bellum , li. n. peace pax , pácis . f. forces copiae , árum . f. an army exér●●tus , us . m. a company of souldiers cohors , tis . f. a troop turma , mae . f. pay stipendium , ii . n. an officer , or commander praefectus , us . m. the general imperá●●● , óris m. a colonel chilia●cha , chae m. a captain dux , dúcis , c . a serjeant d●ctor mĭlit●m . a lieutenant 〈◊〉 , gi . m. a sco●t emiss●rius rii . m. a drummer tympanis●a , ae . m. a trumpeter tub●ce●●inis m. a souldier miles , ĭris. c. . a common souldier miles gregáries . a foot-m●n pedes , itis c. . a trooper eques , ĭtis . c. ● . an archer sagittá● i●●s , ii . a pike-man hastárius , ii . m. a musketier sclopetárius , ii . m. an alarum clássicum . ci . n. a fight praelium , lii . n. a slaughter strages , gis . f. an enemy hostis , is c. . a friend socius , ii . m. a prisoner captívus , vi . m. a ticket commeátus , us . m. a garrison praesidium , ii . n. a bulwark agger , ĕris . m. pillage spólium , lii . n. bag and baggage sárcinae , árum . f. the quarters castra , órum . n. a design stratagéma , ătis . n. a banner vexillum , li. n. a corslet thórax , á●is . m. a head piece cassis , idis . f. a buckler clype●s , ëi . m. a sword gládius , ii . m. a dagger púgio , ónis . m. a scabberd vagína , nae . f. a belt báltheum , ĕi. m. a dart télum , li . n. a pike hasta ae f. a halbert s●cúris romána . a bow arcus , ûs . m. a b●w string nervus arcus . a baw-case córytus , ti . m. an arrow sagitta , tae . f. a quiver phá●etra , ●rae . f. a sing ●●nda , dae . f. a club clava , ●ae . f. a 〈◊〉 fustis , is m. a pie●● of orduance tormentum , ii n. a gun bombarda , dae . f. a bullet glans , dis . f. gunpowder tormentarius pulvis match igniárius fomes . the mark scopus , pi . m. . of the church . . de ecclesiâ . a christening baptizatio , ónis . f. a font baptistérium , ii . m. a godfather susceptor initiális . a godmother susceptrix initiális . a wedding nuptiae , árum f. a woer procus , ci . n. a sweet-heart suávium , ii n. a bridegroom sponsus , si . m. a bride sponsa , sae . f. a funeral funus , ĕr is . n. a mourner pullárus , ●i . m. a bier féretrum , tri . n. a coffin sandápila , lae . f. a grave-maker bustuarius , ii . m. a grave sepulchrum , chri ▪ n. a pulpit s●ggestum , sti . n. a communion table mensa domínica . a sermon cóncio , ónis m. a bell c●mpána , nae . f. a parish paróchia , ae . f. a clergy-man cléricus , ci . m. a lay-man laiècus , ci . m. religion relígio , ónis . f. a christian christiánus , ni . m. a turk turca , cae . m. a iew judaeus , i. m. a pagan pagánus , ni . m. . of the common-wealth . . de re-publica . an empire impérium , ii n. a kingdom regnum , ni . n. an emperour imperátor , óris . m. a king rex , régis . m. a queen regina , nae . f. a prince princeps , cĭpis . c. a noble man héros , óis. m. a duke dux , dúcis . c. . a marqu●ss marchio , ónis . m. an earl cómes , itis . c. . a lord dóminus , ni . m. a lady dómina , nae . f. a knight miles , itis . c. . an esquire armiger , gĕri . m. a gentleman generósus , si . m. a yeom●n plebei●s , ei . m. . of trades . . de artibus . a tradesman ar●●●●x , ●●icis . c. . a workman opĭsex , sicis . c. . a goldsmith a●rifex , ficis c. . a coppersmith cuprárius , ii . m. a brasier aerárius . rii . m. a tinker sartor aerárius . a pew●erer stannárius , rii m. a plummer plumbárius , rii . m. an armorer armamentá●ius , rii . m. a gla●●er vitriárius , rii . m. a cutler cultrárius , rii . m : a swordsmith cladiárius , rii . m. a locksmith clav●árius , rii . m : a bl●cksmith faber-●errárius . a hammer malleus , ei m. a stithy incus , cúdis f. a cool-trough lácus , ûs . m. a smiths vice cóchlea , ae . f. a file lima , mae . f. a carpenter faber lignárius . a cooper doliatius , rii . m. a béetle malleus ligneus . an axe , or h●tchet secúris , is . f. a plain dóliabra , brae . f. a saw serra , rae . f. a wedge cúneus , ei . m. a pair of compasses círcinus , ni . m. a ruler or square norma , mae f. a wimble , or auger térebra , brae . f. a nail clavus , vi . m. g●ew gluten , ĭnis n. a t●rner torná●ius . rii m. a stone-cutter lapíc●da , dae c. . a chefil celtis , tis . f. a trowel trulla , lae . f. a slater tector , óris . m. a plaisterer cypsator , óris . m. a pargetter crustári●s , rii . m. a painter pictor , óris . m. a potter figulus , li . m. a wool 〈◊〉 materiárius , ●ii . m. a roper restiárius , rii . m. a 〈◊〉 candelárius , rii m. a 〈◊〉 vin●rius , rii . m. a 〈…〉 caupo , ónis . m. a 〈…〉 p●pinárius , rii m. a 〈…〉 salg●●árius , ●ii . m. a 〈…〉 aviárius , rii . m. a 〈…〉 cetárius , rii m. a 〈…〉 lá●ius , nii . m. a costard-monger pomárius , rii m. an oyl-seller oleárius , rii . m. a cook coquus , qui . m. a butler prómus , mi . m. a beer-brewee cervisiárius , rii m. a baker pistor , oris . m. a miller mólitor , óris . m. a meal-man fariná●ius , rii . m. a whitner , or fuller fullo , ónis . m. a dyer tinctor , óris . m. a clothier pán●●ifex , fi●is . c. . a weaver textor , óris . m. a web téla , lae . f. the warp stámen , minis n. the weft , or woof subtegmen , minis n. a silk-man sericárius , rii m. a grocer aromatárius , rii . m. an haberdasher of hats pileo , ónis . m. an hab●rdasher of small wares frivolácius , rii . m. a pedlar circumforáneus , ëi . m. a broker propóla , lae . m. a g●roler zonarius , rii . m. a glover chirothecárius , rii . m. a t●ylor vesti árius , rii . m. a bot●her rudiárius , 〈◊〉 m. an ●●s●er caligári●● , ●ii . m. a s●●●ster sú ●ix , ●ícis . f. a 〈◊〉 or a skinner péllio , ónis . m. a 〈◊〉 byrseus , ëi m. a 〈◊〉 maker sútor cal●● ius . a 〈◊〉 cerdo , d●●is m. a 〈◊〉 s●llárius , ●ii . m. 〈…〉 hipp●●●●nus , ●i . m. a 〈◊〉 boy ve●ed●rius , ●ii . m. a foot-poste tabellárius , rii . m. a porter bájulus , li. m. a tankard-bearer amphorárius , rii . m. a collier carbonárius , rii . m. a printer tygógraphus , phi . m. a press prélum , li . n. a stationer bibliopóla , lae . c. . a book-binder bipliopégus , gi . m. a button-maker fibulárius , rii . m. a barber tónsor , sóris . m. a shepherd opílio , ónis . m. a neat-herd bubulcus , ci . m. a swine herd subulcus , ci . m. a grasier pecuárius , rii . m. a wagoner or carter auriga , gae . m. a plowman arátor , ●óris . m. a mower messor sóris . m. a shearer , or reaper falcátor , tóris , m. an hay-maker faenifex , ficis . c. . a thresher triturátor , tóris . m. a ditcher fossor , sóris m. a gardiner hortulánus , ni . m. a fowler auceps , cupis . c. . a fi●herman piscátor , óris . m. an an●ling-rod vimen piscátorium . a tawne , or line funículus se●áceus . a hook ●ámus , mi . m. . of a journey . . de itinere . a passenger viator , toris . m. a traveller pereg●ínus , ni . m. a way via , ae . f. a causey agger , ĕris . m. a bridge pons , ris . m. a ferry trajéctus , us . m. an host , or a guest hospes , itis , c. . . of a voyage . . de navigatione . a ship navis , vis . f. a barque actuárium , rii n. a barge seláta , tae . f. a keel ca●ína , nae . f. a boat cy●●ba , bae . f. the hatches pé●gula , lae . f. the prow próra , rae . f. the poop puppis , pis . f. an oar rémus , mi . m. a mast málus , li m. the s●il-yard anténna , nae . f. the helm or stern gubernáculum , li. n. a cord fúnis , is . m. a ca●le rope rúdens , tis . d g. an anchor anchóra , rae . f. a s●il vélum , li . n. balast saburra , rae . f. the shipmaster nauclérus , ri . m. the pilot gubernátor , tóris . m. a sailer , or mariner nauta , tae . m. a rower remex , migis , c. . shipwrack nauftágium , gii . n. . of buying & selling . . de mercatura . a market forum , ri . n. a fair núndinum , ni n. a tell-booth praetórium , rii . n. a creditor créditor , tóris . m. a debtor débitor , tóris . m. a merchant mercator , tóris m. a chapman licitátor , tóris . m. a buier , or customer emp●or , tóris . m. a seller vénditor , tóris . m. a price prétium , tii . n. the custom portórium , rii . n. excise vectígal , gális . n. ware merx , cis . f. a bargain pactum , cti . n. gain lúcrum , cri . n. loss damnum , ni . n. r●ceipts recepta , ptórum . n. expenses expensa , sórum . n. remains réliqua , quórum . n. a ●um summa , mae . f. a ●●unter calculus , li. m. a ●●cket , or tally t●ssera , rae . f. vsury usura , rae . f. the ●eck , or principal caput , pĭris . n. the vs● or interest foenus , oris . n. wages stips , stipis . f. a school-masters wages minerval , vális n. a por●ion dos , dótis f. . of coins and numbers . . de nummis & numeris . mon●y monéta , tae . f. a farthing quádrans , t is . f. a half-penny obolus li. m. a penny de●arius , rii . m. a gr●●t , or four pence drachma mae . f. a tester , or six pence s●mi-sólidus , di . m. a shilling or twel●e pence s●lidus , di . m. a crown , or five shillings coronatus , ti . m. a pound , or twenty shillings libra , brae . f. one . i. unus , um . two . ii. duo , ae . o. thrée . iii. tres , tria . c. : four . iv. quatuor . five . v. quinque . six . vi . sex . seven . vii . septem. eight viii . octo. nine . ix . novem. ten . x. decem : eleven . xi . undĕcim . twelve . xii . duódecim . thirteen . xiii . trédecim . fourteen . xiv . quatuórdecim . fiftéen . xv . quindecim . sixteen . xvi séxdecim . seventéen . xvii . septémdecim . eighteen . xviii . octódecim . nineteen xix . novémdecim . twenty . xx . viginti . thirty . xxx . triginta . forty . xl . quadraginta . fifty . l. q●inquaginta . sixty , or thréescore . lx . sexaginta . seventy , or threescore and ten lxx . septuaginta . eighty , or fourscore . lxxx . octoginta . ninety , or fourscore and ten . xc . nonaginta . an hundred . c. centum . five hundred . d. quingenti , ae . a. a thousand . m. mille . . of weights and measures . . de ponderibus & mensuris . a pair of weigh-scales libra , brae f. the beam júgum , gi . n. the handle ansa , sae . f. the tongue of the ball●nce exámen , ĭnis . n. a scale lanx , cis . f. a grain gránum , ni n. a scruple scrúpulus , li. m. an ounce uncia , ae . f. a pound libra , brae f. an hundred weight centum pondium , dii . n. an nch pollex , lícis m. a span spithama , mae . an el●e vlna , nae . f. a yard virga gae . f. a foot pes , pédis . m. a pace passus , us . m. a pole or perch decémpeda , dae . f. a furlong stádium , dii . n. a mile milliáre , ris n. a spoonfull c●chlear . ●ris . n. a s●wcerfull acetábulum , li. n. half a pinte or a gill trientál , ális . n. a pinte h●mina , nae f. a qu●rt sextárius , rii . m. a pottle duo sextárii . a gallon cóngius , gii . m. a firkin urna , nae . f. a kilderkin amphora , rae . f. a barrel cádus , di . m. a peck sátum , ti . n. a bushel módius , dii . a seme or a quarter córus , ri . m. . of sports . . de lusibus . a gamester lusor , óris m. a side pars , tis . f. a partner sodális , lis . c. . a by-stander spectátor , tóris m. a play-fellow collúsor , sóris . m. a lot sors , t is . f. the wager brabium , bii . n. a pair of buts métae , árum . f. a ball píla , lae . f. a bandy retículum , li. n. a batledore feritórium , rii . a shitlecock plúmulae suberátae . a quoit discus , sci . m. a bowl glóbus ligneus . a bowling-stone glóbulus lúteus . a top tróchus , ci . m. a scourge scútica , cae . f. a wherlegig vertículum , li n. a huckle-bone , or a long lawrence tálus , li. m. a die téssera , rae . f. a casting-box fritillus , li. m. draughts , or wilde-goose chase scrupor● duodecim lusus . a pair of tables alvus lusórius , rii . m. a table man cálculus , li. m. a che●man latro , ónis . m. a card charta lusória . a coat-card imágo humána . a single card charta púra . a suit família , ae . f. an heart cor , dis . n. a diamond or pict rhombus , bi . m : a club trisólium , lii . n. a spade vomérculus , li. m. odd or even par & imper. a merrytotter , or the haltering of hixe's mare oscillátio , ónis . f. a skittle-pin paxillus , li. m. fox to thy hole ascoliasmus , mi . m. hide and péep apodidrasinda , dae . f. one penny come after me basilinda , dae . f. blinde man buff myinda , dae f. how many plums for ● penny chytrinda , dae . f. drop glove schaenophilínda , dae . f. a duck and a drake & a water-s●ake epohracismus , mi . m. a leap , or a iump saltus , ûs . m. a rope-dancer funambulo , lónis . m. a puppet-player gesticulátor , toris . m. a stage-player histrio , ónis . m. a vice , or foo● in a play mimus , mi . m. an actor persona , nae . f. a wizard larva , vae . f. . of musick . . de musicâ . a musician musicus , ci . m. a song musa , sae . f. a ●ote or tune tonus , ni . m. a sound sonus , ni . m. the treble sonus tummus . the mean sonus médius . the base sonus imus . a dancing-school ludus saltatórius . a fiddle fides , dis . f. a fiddle-stick daedala , lae . f. a fiddle-string chórdula , lae . f. a cythern cithara , rae . f. a quil plectrum , tri . m. an hary lyra , rae . f. a pair of virginals espinéta , tae f. a iews-trump crémbalum , li. n : a taber tympanum . ni . n. a whistle fistula , lae . f. a pipe tibia , ae . f. a fidler fidícen , inis . m. a piper tibícen , inis . m. waits spondiauli . a table of the heads . index capitum . . of spirits de spiritibus pag. . of heaven de coelo pag. of times de temporibus pag. . of the elements and meteors de elementis & meteoris pag. . of certain countries de quibusdam regionibus pag. . of stones and metals de lapidivus & metallis pag. . of herbs de herbis pag. . of flowers de floribus pag. . of corn de frugibus pag. . of trees and shurbs de ar●oribus & fru●icibus pag. . of things belonging to trees and shurbs de arborum & fruticum appendicibus pag. . of fruits de fructibus pag. . of spices de aromatibus pag. . of vermine de insectis pag. . of fish de piscibus pag. . of birds de avibus pag. of beasts de bestiis pag. . of the parts of mans body de partibus humani cor●poris pag. . of certain things belonging to the body pa de quibusdam cor●● accidentibus pag. . of the faculties of mans soul . de facultatibus 〈◊〉 humanae pag. . of diseases . de morbis pag. . of vertues & vices de virtutibus & 〈◊〉 pag. of mans age . de aetate pag. . of affinity and kinship . de affinitate & cog●tione pag. . of meats . de cibis pag. . of drink . de potu pag. . of apparel . de vestitu pag. . of buildings . de aedificiis pag. . of the parts of a building . de partibus aedificii pag. . of houshold-goods de supellectile pag. . of houshold affairs de rebus domesticis pag. of country-matters . ●de rebus rusticis pag. . of town matters . de rebus vrbanis pag. . of a school . de schola pag. . of law-matters . de rebus juridicis . pag. . of warfare . de militia pag. . of the church . de ecclesia pag. . of the common-wealth . de republica pag. . of trades . de artibus pag. . of a iourney . de itinere . of a voyage . de navigatione pag. of buying & selling de mercatura pag. . of coins and numbers . de nummis & numeris pag. . of weights and measures . de ponderibur & mensuris pag. . of sports . de lusibas pag. . of musick . de musica pag. finis . cato translated grammatically directing for vnderstanding, construing, parsing, making, and proouing the same latine: and so for continuall practice of the grammaticall analysis and genesis. done for the good of schooles, and of all desirous to recouer, or keep that which they got in the grammar-schoole, or to increase therein. catonis disticha. selections. english. approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc estc s this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) cato translated grammatically directing for vnderstanding, construing, parsing, making, and proouing the same latine: and so for continuall practice of the grammaticall analysis and genesis. done for the good of schooles, and of all desirous to recouer, or keep that which they got in the grammar-schoole, or to increase therein. catonis disticha. selections. english. brinsley, john, fl. - . [ ], , [ ] p. printed by h. l[ownes] for thomas man, at london : . dedication signed: j.b. (i.e. john brinsley, translator). printer's name from stc. has i, with notes and alternate versions.--stc. reproduction of the original in the bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - andrew kuster sampled and proofread - andrew kuster text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion cato translated grammatically ; directing for vnderstanding , construing , parsing , making , and proouing the same latine : and so for continuall practice of the grammaticall analysis and genesis . done for the good of schooles , and of all desirous to recouer , or keep that which they got in the grammarschoole , or to increase therein . at london , printed by h. l. for thomas man , . to my reverend and worthy brother , mr. doctour hall . the wise marchant , that after long trauel vvith much searching and aduenturing , dooth thinke that he hath found som rich treasure , although he doe much reioyce in it , yet will not trust himself ; but will vse all meanes of trial of it , by the most skilfull and expert , before he will aduenture his estate , vpon an vncertaine commodity , or offer any way to vent the same . blame mee not then ( my reuerend and dearest brother ) if after triall of this kinde of translation , by my selfe and others , i craue of you to bee in stead of many , for bringing it vnto the touch ; to trie , whether it be in all things , according to the worth , which i haue conceiued of it , for carrying-on the little ones in so plaine and so pleasant a way to all good learning . for , whom can i finde more meet then your selfe ? and first , in regard of that right noble hope , to whom i haue dedicated my first assay in this kinde , being as yet vnable to iugde thereof ; considering your louingest affection so duely and publikely testified to that honorable house . secondlie , in regard of the generall sort , to whom you haue not more approued your loue , in your painfull and woorthy labours , then they in their glad imbracing of the same . and for me , who hath euer witnessed more true and sound affection , first in comforting and supporting your faithfullest sister , in that her long and weary combat of so many yeeres together , against the manifolde terrours , assaults and tortures of the bloody enemy ? and that not only priuately by your tenderest letters , but publikelie in that most sweet epistle , which hath been for the comfort of many a fainting soule . wherein , you did not leaue her destitute of your brotherlie consolations , vntill the lord who strengthned her , to be faithfull vnto the death , had vouchsafed vnto her a most glorious victorie ; and translating her into his throne , from all the malice of the dragon , gaue vnto her the crowne of life . also for mine owne selfe , sith , as i haue acquainted you , and some other of chiefe note and place , with all my schoole-trauells , from the time that i thus sette my selfe more earnestlie vnto them , so with this kinde of grammaticall translation in particular , from my verie first entring into them ; and more speciallie of late with the controuersie concerning the same : so that you are fulli● able to satisfie any , as i hope ; and by your wisedome to compose it in peace . that th●re may bee still a ioynt vnion in this labour , which i trust will proue so profitable to all . and moreouer , for that you haue not refused to put-to your helping hand to the vvorke , perusing , and adding some of your owne experiments ; and haue also seene some little triall of my beginnings , and by all meanes incouraged mee heerevnto . lastlie , for that you haue now vouch●afed to grace my weake indeuours , with your louing though vndeserued testimonie . vvherefore , my kindest brother , as you haue witnessed all this loue ; so let mee intreate you especially , amongst others , in these and all other my studies for our poore coun●reyschooles , to help ( as your greater occasions shall permit ) to seuer all the drosse , that nothing may remaine , but onelie that vvhich is pure and will abide the touch ; that in the ende , that which is approoued maie come footh as the gold , vvhich hath seuen times passed the fier . the latine commentarie of corderius , which i latelie mett withall , hath much confirmed mee in the course ; though the english translation , ioyned to it , doth verie oft translate the exposition , not the text . notwithstanding , feare least i should deceiue my selfe or any other , or least i should faint in the way , leauing the work vndone , together with the good experience of your tender loue , so carefullie supporting me , and so brotherlie censuring and directing in such mildenesse , and also accepting my willingnesse , makes me thus to presume . the fruit , i trust , shall be for yours , amongst others . and in this hope , that you will esteem of so meane a gift , according to mine affection , not the worke , i commend it vnto your loue , and to the blessing of our most wise and holy god whose it is ; remaining euer , your thankfull though vnworthiest brother , i. b. to the ivdicicus reader . learned reader , if you perceiue the benefit of this kinde of translating , help louingly to amend vvhat is amisse . future editions ( god willing ) shall supply what is wanting , and bring to more perfection . to the learner . . b● carefull firs● to be ready in the grounds of your accidence and grammar , at least to haue the perfect vnderstanding of them ; and to bee very cunning in the examples of nounes and verbes , also to haue very readily the rule of construing . for your better direction heerein , see the questions of the accidence and grammar , called the posing of the parts , gathered of purpose to help thereto . . in vsing these translations , labour euer , first , to vnderstand fully the matter of euery sentence which you would construe , by oft reading ouer the english , to get it ( as it were ) without book . then learne to construe the latin according to the rule of construing , vsing the book where you doubt , and to the end to goe surely and speedily . next , to parse as you construe , being helped by the latin and english together . . after , trie to construe and parse out of the english alone , looking only on it : whereby you continually make latin. . lastly , prooue whether by oft reading-ouer the latin out of the english ( first , according to the order of the translation ; after , according to the order of the authour ) both latin and matter will not most speedily bee made your owne . vnderstand the matter perfectly ; and the latin will flow most easily , as of the owne accord . for the vse of this book , see the grammar-schoole , chap. . in the manner , vse and benefits of grammaticall translations . a most elegant little book , which is a intituled [ or named ] cato , b concerning the precepts of common life , * erasmus of roterdame c being correctour and interpretour , [ or expounder . ] a d preface with most short precepts . e because i did marke very many [ men ] f to erre grieuously g in the way of maners , h i haue thought to helpe and i to consult for [ or to haue a regard vnto ] k the opinions of those [ men ] l especially that they might liue m gloriously , and might n attaine to honour . o now ( my most dear son ) i will teach thee p , by what manner [ or how ] thou maiest , q compose [ or frame ] the manners of thy minde . therefore [ ●ee that ] thou reade r my precepts s so that thou maiest vnderstand them : for to reade [ any thing ] and not to vnderstand [ 〈◊〉 ] t is to neglect [ or not to regarde ] [ what thou readest . ] therefore , [ to come to the purpose , ] u be●ech god [ or pray h●mbly to god. ] x loue [ thy ] parents . y loue [ or reuerence ] [ thy ] kinsfolks . feare [ or reuerence ] [ thy ] z maister . a keep [ b that which is ] giuen [ to thee , ] or keep a thing committed [ to thee . ] c prepare thee d to the pleading place ▪ [ or to be fit to plead thy cause . ] walke , [ or conuerse ] e with good men . f thou maiest not come to counsell before thou be called . be thou g cleanly . h salute willingly [ or be curteous in saluting others . ] yeelde i to a great'r [ man , ] [ or giue place to thy better . ] k spare a lesse [ man ] [ or thine inferiour . ] l keepe thy substance [ or goods . ] keep m bashfulnesse . n adde diligence [ or be thou diligent . ] o reade books . p remember what [ books ] thou hast read . q care for thy family . r be faire spoken , [ or be thou courteous in speech . ] be not angry s without cause . thou shalt * mock no man. thou shalt not laugh at , [ or scorne ] t a miserable [ man. ] giue u mutually [ or lend . ] x see thou to whom thou giuest . bee thou present y in iudgement ] or in hearing the cause of thy friendes handled . ] z feast seldome . sleep that which is a enough , [ or as much as sufficeth nature . ] b keepe [ thy ] oath [ or thy lawfull oath . ] c temper [ or moderate ] thy selfe in wine . d fight for [ thy ] countrey . e thou maiest beleeue nothing f rashly . g a●ke thou counsell of thy selfe , [ or aduise vvith thy selfe . ] h consult safely [ or follow safe counsell . ] i fly a whore . k learne letters , [ or get learning . ] l thou oughtest to lye nothing [ or not at all . ] m do well to good [ men . ] be not n an euill speaker , [ or foule mouthed . ] o retaine [ thy ] p estimation , [ or reputation . ] iudge [ q that which is ] equall [ or iust . ] r ouercome thy parents by patience , [ or by patient suffering and forbearing . ] s bee thou mindefull of a benefit receiued . stand t at the iudgement seat , [ or frequent the place where matters are debated . ] bee thou u able [ or fit ] to giue counsell . vse vertue , [ or do all things vertuously . ] x temper [ or moderate ] angrinesse . y play with the top . z fly the dice. thou shalt do nothing * a by the arbitrement of thy strength , [ or power . ] thou shalt not b contemne a [ man ] lesser then thy selfe , [ or thy inferiour . ] do not couet c other folkes things . d loue [ thy ] wife . e instruct [ thy ] children . f suffer the g lawe vvhich thy selfe hast made [ or ordained . ] speak thou h few things i in a banquet . k study , [ or desire ] that which is l iust , [ or lawfull . ] m beare thou willingly loue , [ or good will ] [ or be glad to be loued . ] the a disticks [ or double metres ] of cato b concerning manners . the first book . the preface . the worship of god [ c is ] chiefe . d if [ or seeing that ] god is * a spirituall thing [ or a spirit . ] as e verses f do tell vs. hee [ or this god ] * is to be worshipped to thee [ or of thee ] especially with a g pure minde . h drowsinesse [ is ] to be i shunned . k watch alwaies more : neither be thou l giuen ouer , [ or altogether giuen ] to sleep . for m long continuing rest , [ or ouermuch ●leness ] n doth minister nourishments to vices , [ or sins . ] the tongue [ is ] to be o kept in . p t●nk thou , * to keepe in [ thy ] tongue to be the first vertue , [ or thinke thou [ it ] * a chie●e vertue to keepe in thy tongue . ] q he [ 〈◊〉 ] next to god , who knoweth r to holde his peace s with reason , [ or discretion . ] t it is to be agreed [ or a man must agree ] to himselfe . ] u despise thou to bee contrarie to th● selfe x by repugning , [ or resisting . ] he will agree y to no [ man ] z who himselfe , doth disagree with himselfe . no man [ is ] to be a blamed b rashly . if thou c look into the life of men , d to conclude if [ thou look into ] [ their ] e manners . when al. they blame other [ men ] no man liueth without f fault . g vtility [ is ] h to be preferred before i riches . k leaue thou [ those things ] which thou l holdest , [ or knowest surely ] m to hurt [ thee ] although they be deare to [ thee . ] profit , [ or the vse of that which is commodious ] ought n to be put before o riches p in time . manners [ are ] q to bee changed for the time , [ or according to the time . ] be thou r constant and s light [ or changing ] t howsoeuer u the matter doth require . a wise [ man ] doth change x [ his ] maners y with the times z without fault , [ or blame . ] a it is not to be assented alwaies to the wife . b belieue thou nothing c rashly , to thy wife d complaining e of [ thy ] seruants . for a vvoman , [ or the wife ] f dooth hate oftentimes [ him ] whom the husband g doth loue . * h wee must be instant i to the correction of a friend . k and when l thou admonishest any [ man ] neither m hee the same man will himselfe to be admonished , [ or will indure to be admonished . ] n if hee be deere vnto thee , o doe not thou desist , [ or leaue off ] from p thy enterprizes . fools q are not ouercom by words . r doe not thou contend in words , against [ men ] full of words . speech s is giuen to all [ men ] t wisedome of minde [ is giuen ] to few [ men . ] u euery man [ is ] a friend to himselfe . loue thou other [ men ] x so , y as thou maiest bee a deare friend z to thy selfe . so a bee thou good to good [ men ] b least euill losses follow thee . [ c it is ] a thing forbidden to spread rumors . d fly r●ours , least thou begin to be accounted a new author [ or raiser of newes . ] for it hurteth no man e to haue holden his peace : f it hurteth a man to haue spoken , [ or to haue holden his peace hurteth no man : to haue spoken hurteth him . ] another mans g faith [ h is ] not to be promised . do not thou promise certainly i a thing promised to thee . k therefore fidelity is rare , because many [ men ] l do speak many things . m euery man [ ought to be ] the iudge of himselfe . when any man n praiseth thee , remember o to bee thine owne iudge . do not thou p beleeue other men more concerning thy selfe , then [ thou doest beleeue ] q thy selfe . r the reason , [ or regard ] s of benefits . t remember thou to shew to many [ men ] u the office [ or kindness ] of another man. x and thou thyselfe bee silent , when y thou hast done wel , [ or hast been beneficiall ] to other [ men . ] z things done well [ of vs ] are to be reported in old age . when a thou b being an olde man doest c ●ehearse d the deeds and sayings of many [ men . ] make [ or see ] [ that those things ] * come to thy minde , which thou thy selfe hast done e being a young man. the f blot g of suspicion . * doe not care if any man h speak i in secret speech . k he himselfe guilty to himselfe l dooth think all things to be spoken of himselfe . m we must think of aduerse things [ or aduersity ] in prosperous things [ or in prosperity . ] when thou shalt n be happy , [ or in prosperitie ] o beware of p those things which are aduerse [ or against thee . ] q the last things do not answere to the first things , in the same course . r the death of another [ is ] not to be hoped for . s sith that a doubtfull [ life ] and a fraile life is gi●n to vs. doe not thou t put hope to thy selfe , [ or doe not thou hope ] u in the death of another [ man. ] x the minde [ is ] to be esteemed in the gift . when y a poore friend doth giue z a little gift to thee , take thou it a pleasingly [ or kindely ] and remember b to praise it fully . c the induring of pouerty . sith that nature hath d created thee e a naked infant . remember f to beare patiently the burden of pouerty . death [ is ] not to be feared . g thou maiest not feare that [ death ] which is the last end of life . he that feareth death , h loseth that same thing that he liueth . the i ingratitude of friends [ is ] k to be fl●dde . i● * no friend answere to thee for thy l deserts , [ or according to thy deseruings . ] m doe not accuse god , but thou thy selfe n keepe vnder thy selfe . frugality , [ or thriftinesse . ] vse o things gotten p sparingly , q least any thing bee wanting to thee . and that thou maiest keepe that which is , [ or that which thou hast ] thinke thou alwaies [ it ] r to bee wanting to thee , [ or that thou maiest want . ] s a promise iterated , [ or repeated againe ] [ is ] greeuous , [ or offensiue . ] t thou shalt not promise twise to any [ man ] [ that thing ] u which thou canst performe . least thou x be y windy , [ or a boaster ] whilst thou z wilt be accounted 〈◊〉 [ or courteous & friendly . ] a art [ is ] to be deluded by art. b he that doth dissemble in words , c neither is a faithfull friend in heart . * thou also do d the like thing : so e art f is deluded by art , [ or cunning . ] g faire speaking [ is ] h suspected , [ or ought to be suspected ] doe not thou approue ouer much men , i flattering in speech . k the pipe singeth [ or soundeth ] sweetly , wilst the fouler l doth deceiue the birde . children [ are ] m to be instructed n in arts . if children be to thee , [ or if thou haue children , ] o neither wealth [ or but no wealth ] then p instruct them in arts q whereby they may be able to r defend [ their ] poor life , [ or to get their liuing . ] how things [ are ] to be s esteemed . t think thou [ or esteeme ] that thing which is u cheape [ to be ] x deare , that which is deare [ to be ] cheape . so thou shalt be accounted neither y sparing to thy selfe , z nor couetous to any . things a blamed [ or blame worthy ] [ are ] not to be done . b thou thy selfe shalt not do those things which thou art wont c to blame . it is d a dishonest thing e to the teacher , when f a fault g reproues himselfe , [ or when hee himselfe , dooth that which hee blameth in others . ] h things to be granted [ are ] to be i asked . k aske thou that which is ●ust , or that which may seeme honest . for it is l a foolish thing to aske [ that ] which may be denied m by right . knowne things [ are ] not to bee n changed for vnknowne things . do not thou o put before [ or preferre ] p a thing vnknowne to thee , to q knowne things , [ or before knowne things . ] knowne things r do consist in iudgement , [ or doe stand on certaintie , ] vnknowne things [ do consist ] s in chance . euery day [ is ] to be t thought u the last [ day . ] sith that our life x is tossed doubtfully , [ or conuersant ] y in vncertaine dangers , whosoeuer [ thou art which ] labourest , z put [ or account ] the day to thee for gaine . we must obey [ or please ] [ our ] friends . a giue place [ or yeeld ] somtime b to thy fellow , whē c thou ar●able to ouercome . because d sweete friendes are ouercome e by pliantness [ or yeelding to . ] the duties of friendship [ ought to be ] f mutuall . g thou maiest not doubt h to bestow little things , when thou askest great things . for i fauour [ or loue ] dooth ioyne together deare [ friends ] k by these things . l friendship hateth braulings . beware m to bring in strife , [ to him ] n with whom fauour [ or goodwil ] is ioyned to thee , [ or with whō thou art in loue . ] anger doth o breed hatred : p concord doth nourish [ or increase ] q loue . r correction [ ought to bee ] without anger . when s griefe dooth t vrge thee vnto anger , for the u fault of [ thy ] seruants , thou thy selfe x moderate thy selfe , that thou maiest spare thine [ or thy seruants . ] to ouercome by patience . ouercome thou [ him ] somtimes y by bearing [ or for bearing ] whom thou mayest z ouercome [ a by force . ] for patience [ * hath been ] alwaies the b greatest vertue of manners . things gotten are to be kept . keep [ or saue together ] c rather [ those things ] which are d now gotten by labour . e when [ our ] labour is in losse , [ or in repayring our loss f deadly neediness dooth increase [ or growe . ] * thou must consult [ or look ] to thy selfe * especially . when thou being happy [ or in prosperity ] shalt be somtimes * liberall [ or franke ] to thy knowne al. and deere friends : be thou alwaies next [ or best ] to thy selfe , [ or look first to thy selfe , or to thine own estate . ] the second book of al. a disticks , concerning manners [ or of morall disticks . ] the preface . if b perhaps thou wilt [ or desirest ] to know c the tillage of the earth , reade thou virgill d ; e if that thou labourest more * to knowe f the forces [ or vertues ] of hearbs , g macer h will tell thee in verse . if thou couetest to knowe the romane [ warres ] or i the punicke warres , thou maiest seeke lucane , who will tell [ thee ] k the battels of mars , [ or of warre . ] l if it list [ thee ] any thing [ or at all ] to loue , or to learne to loue by reading , [ or thorough reading any thing concerning loue , ] m seek naso , [ or ouid ] : but n if this care bee to thee [ or if thou haue this care ] that thou maiest liue o a wise [ man ] heare thou , p to the intent that thou maiest learne q by what thing r the life [ or age ] is s ledde being t seuered [ or free ] from vices . therefore u come thou hither , and learne x by reading y what wisedome is . * we must deserue well of all men . remember thou z to profit a euen [ men ] vnknowne , if thou canst [ or if thou be able . ] [ it is ] more profitable then a kingdome , to get friends b by deserts . or thus ; to get friends by desert is c more profitable then a kingdome . secret things [ are ] not to be searched . d omit e to inquire the secrets of god , and f what heauen is . sith that thou art g mortall h care for [ those things ] i which are mortall . the feare of death doth k driue away ioyes . l leaue the feare of death , for it is a m foolish thing in euery time , [ or at all times . ] o whilest thou fearest death , thou losest the ioyes of life . p angrinesse [ is ] q to be taken heed of . r doe not thou contend being angry , s concerning an vncertaine matter . anger dooth t hinder the minde , that it cannot u see the truth . we must x spend where [ or when ] neede is . y make cost [ or spend ] z quickly when a the matter it selfe doth desire , [ or when iust occasionis . ] for somthing b is to be giuen , when time or matter dooth require . c a moderate fortune [ or meane estate ] is more safe . d fly that which is ouermuch : remember e to reioyce f in a little . the ship g is more safe , which is caried h in a moderate riuer [ or streame . ] i hidden vices [ are ] to be k kept in [ or concealed . ] l thou being wise remember to hide from [ thy ] fellowes [ that thing ] m which may shame [ thee , ] least n moe [ men ] blame that thing , o which dooth displease thee alone . hidden things are reuealed at length . al. i will not that thou think vvicked men p to gaine their sinnes . sinnes q lie hid in times , and r lye open in time . s weaknesse is recompensed by vertue . t doe not thou contemne u the strength of a little bodie [ or a weak body . ] x a hee excels y in counsell to whom nature z hath denied strength . b we must yeeld to a more mighty [ man ] * for a time . c giue place in time [ to him ] whom thou d shalt knowe e not to be equall to thee . wee see oft times f the conquerour g to bee ouercome of the conquered , [ or of him who was vanquished . ] h not to brawle with [ our ] familiar [ friends . ] i doe not thou contende in words against k [ thy knowen friend . ] l the greatest strife m dooth growe somtimes n by the least words . o fortune [ is ] not to bee sought by lot . p do not inquire , [ or search out curiously ] by lotte , what god q intends . he himselfe doth r deliberate s without thee , what he t determineth concerning thee . u riot x doth breed hatred . remember thou y to shun enuie , in too much z tricking [ or finenesse . ] which [ enuy ] if [ or although ] it do not hurt , a yet it is a b grieuous thing c to suffer [ or beare ] it . d our minde [ is ] not to bee put down . [ or cast down ] e for * vniust iudgement . f be thou of a valiant minde , g when thou art condemned vniustly . no man doth h reioice long i which dooth ouercome k by an vniust iudge . l strife [ is ] not to bee rubbed againe [ or renewed ] to [ friends ] m reconciled . do not thou n relate [ or rehearse ] the o euill speeches p of strife past . q it is [ the property ] of euill [ men ] to remember anger r after enmities . neither s praise thou thy selfe , nor blame [ or dispraise thy selfe . ] thou thy selfe , maiest neither praise * thy selfe , neither shalt thou t blame thy selfe . u fools do this x whom vain glorie doth vex . y sparing . vse z moderately a things gotten , when cost [ or our expence ] dooth abound , [ or exceede our abilitie . ] b it slides away in a little [ time ] c which hath beene gotten in a long time . the eye-brow [ or countenance ] [ is ] to be d put down e sometime , [ or it is good sometime to counterfeit folly . ] f bee vnwise [ or faine lightnesse or folly ] when g time or matter doth require . to faine [ or counterfait ] h foolishnesse i in place , [ or when opportunity serueth ] is the chiefest wisedome . [ be thou ] neither k prodigall l nor couetous . m fly n riotousnes , and withall [ or together ] remember to shun the crime of o couetousness , for p they q are contrarie to fame [ or good reputation . ] wee must beleeue little [ or giue small credit ] r to a prattler . do not thou s belieue [ a man ] t reporting alwaies u certaine things [ or som strange matters . ] [ for ] very x little credit [ is ] to bee giuen [ to them ] y who speak many things . the drunken man z let him not accuse the wine . a do not thou pardon thy selfe that thou b offendest by drink , [ or by ouermuch drinking . ] for there is no * fault c of the wine , but the fault [ is ] d of the drinker . counsels [ are ] to bee credited ] or committed ] to [ our ] friends . e commit secret counsell f to a g close companion . commit h the helpe of [ thy ] bodie to a i faithfull physitian . k the l successe of euill [ men ] let it not offend thee . doe not thou m beare [ or take ] greeuously n the vnworthy successes [ of euill men . ] fortune o doth cocker euill [ men ] that it may hurt [ them . ] the first verse may be more easie thus ; noli successus indignos ferre molestè . p future chances [ q to bee ] foreseene . r look to these chances s to be borne , which t do come [ or all out . ] for whatsoeuer thou shalt u look vnto before , x doth hurt more lightly . the minde [ is ] y to bee cherished with hope in * aduersity . z doe not thou submit [ or cast down ] thy minde a in aduersity . b retaine hope : c one hope [ or hope alone ] doth not leaue a man in death . opportunity [ is ] d to bee holden when it e hapneth [ or falleth out . doe not thou f let pass g the matter which thou knowest [ to be ] h apt to thee [ or for thee . ] occasion [ or opportunity ] [ i is ] hayrie in the k forehead , it is l balde m n after [ or behinde . o future things [ ●re ] p to be gathered q of things past . r look to [ that thing ] s which followeth , and t see before that u which hangeth ouer . [ see that ] thou imitate that x god which looketh to either part [ or to both parts ] [ or which seeth both before and behinde . ▪ * a y regard of [ our ] life [ is ] to be had . be thou somtime z more sparing , that thou maist be a more strong , [ or more healthfull . ] b few things are due to pleasure : moe things [ are due ] to health . c we must giue place d to the multitude . thou being one [ or alone ] * shalt neuer e contemne the f iudgement of the people ; least thou please g no [ man ] whilest thou wilt h contemne many [ men . ] i health [ is ] to be cared for . k let there bee especially a care of health to thee : which thing is the first thing . thou maiest not blame the times , m when thou art a cause n of griefe * to thy selfe . dreames [ are ] not o to be obserued . p thou maiest not care for dreames : for what thing * mans minde doth wish , hoping for when it doth awake , q it dooth see that same thing r by s sleep . or thus , the minde of man doth see that same thing by sleep , [ or in sleeping ] which it wisheth hoping whilst it awaketh . the third book of disticks of manners . the preface . o reader whosoeuer [ thou art which ] wilt [ or desirest ] u to knowe x this verse , thou shalt y beare [ in mind ] these precepts , which are z most acceptable [ or profitable ] to life , [ or to good liuing . ] a instruct [ thy ] minde in precepts , neither b thou maiest cease to learne . for the life without learning is as c d an image of death . thou shalt e beare [ or reap ] many commodities : but if thou shalt despise f that , [ or this verse . ] * thou shalt not g [ neglect ] me h the writer , but i thou shalt neglect thy selfe . [ k see that ] thou feare not the tongue of other [ men ] l in doing rightly . when thou liuest rightly [ or well ] m thou mayest not care for , n the words o of euill [ men . ] it is not p of our q arbitrement , [ or it lieth not in vs ] what euery one * may speak . the r crime of a friend [ is ] to be s concealed . thou being t produced [ u as ] a witnesse , yet the x y modest shame [ or honesty ] [ of thy friend ] being safe before , z conceale the a crime of thy friend asmuch-as-euer thou canst . b faire speaking [ c is ] suspected , [ or suspicious . ] d remember thou to beware of e fawning and f stammering [ or counterfetting ] speeches . g simplicitie of trueth is h sound [ or sincere ] [ but ] i the fraud [ or deceitfulnesse ] k of speaking [ is ] l fained . a m sluggish life [ is ] to be n fled . fly thou o slothfulnes , which is accounted the p sluggishness of life . for when the minde q dooth languish , idleness [ or litherness ] doth r consume the body . the minde s wearied [ is ] to be t released . put between somtimes x ioies [ or honest recreations ] to thy cares , [ or labours . ] that thou maiest be able to y indure z any labour in thy minde . thou mayest a reprehend no man b with an euill minde . thou shalt not c carpe at , at any time , the d saying or deede of another [ man. ] least that another [ man ] e deride thee f by a like example . [ our ] g inheritance [ is ] to be h increased . i keepe thou by increasing [ k those things ] which the last lot [ or last will of thy friends ] being noted [ or set down ] l in tables , [ or writings ] shall giue thee , m least thou be [ he ] whom fame may speak of , [ or of whom all men may talk . ] * let old age be bountifull . vvhen riches n remaine to thee in the end of old age , make thou , [ or see thou ] [ that ] thou liue o bountifull , not p niggardly to thy friends , [ or toward thy friends . ] the words [ are ] to be q attended , r not the mouth of the speaker . s thou being a maister [ or thou that art a maister ] t do not despise the profitable counsell of [ thy ] seruant . u thou mayest despise x the aduise [ or counsell ] of no man at any time , y if it profit . we must vse [ our ] present fortune [ or we must be content with our present estate . ] z if there be not to thee [ or if thou haue not ] [ that thing ] vvhich hath beene before , in goods or * reuenew , [ or in yeerly maintenance or rents , ] make thou [ or see ] [ that ] thou liue content with a that which the times doe giue , [ or afford . ] awife [ is ] b not to be married in hope of c dowrie . fly thou [ or beware ] least thou marry , [ or that thou doe not marry ] a wife , d vnder the name , [ or in regard ] of a dowrie . neither e will thou [ or bee thou willing ] to retaine [ her ] if she shall begin to be f g troublesom . h to be wise by another mans example . learne thou by the example of many [ men ] what i deedes k t●ou mayest follow ; what [ deedes ] thou mayest l flie [ or thou oughtest to flie ] : m another mans life is n a mistresse to vs. nothing [ is to be o tried ] aboue [ our ] strength . thou maiest q trie that thing , which thou canst [ or art able to bring to passe ] least thy labour being r oppressed with the s waight of the worke , doe t faint [ or yeeld ] and thou u leaue x things tryed [ or assayed ] y in vaine [ or without effect . ] hee that z holdeth his peace doth seeme to consont . doe not thou a holde thy peace at [ that thing ] which b thou hast knowen done not rightly , [ or ill done . ] least thou seeme to will [ or to be willing ] to c imitate euill [ men ] in d holding thy peace . e rigour [ is ] to be tempered by fauour . aske thou f the aide of the iudge vnder g an vnequall lawe . h yea , [ or euen ] the lawes themselues doe couet [ or require ] that they bee i ruled by right . [ k see that ] thou beare [ those things ] which thou sufferest by thine owne fault . remember thou l to beare patiently , what thing thou sufferest m deseruedly . and when thou art n guiltie to thy self [ or when thou knowest thy selfe guilty ] o condemne thyselfe , thou being iudge . many things [ are ] to bee read , but with iudgement . make thou [ or see thou ] [ that ] thou reade many things : p they being read throughly , q read ouer many [ moe . ] for the r poets s doe sing things to be t maruelled at , but u not to be beleeued . we must speak modestly x in a banquet . make thou [ or see ] that thou y bee modest z in speech , amongst guests , [ or at a feast ; ] least thou be called a a pratler , whilst thou wilt , [ or desirest ] to be b accounted c ciuill . the d angrinesse of wiues [ is ] not to be feared . e do not thou feare the words f of the angry wife . for whilst a woman dooth weep , g shee dooth build [ or practice ] deceits with her teares . h we must vse things gotten [ but ] we must not i abuse them . vse things gotten : but thou mayest not seeme k to abuse them . they that do consume their owne l things m doe follow other folks things , n when it is wanting [ to them ] [ or when they lack . ] death [ is ] not to be feared . make thou [ or see that ] thou o propound to thy selfe , p death not to be feared . vvhich [ death ] if [ or although ] it is not good , q yet it is the end r of euils . an honest wife [ is ] to bee borne with , if [ or although ] [ shee bee ] apratler , [ or shrew of her tongue . ] remember thou s to beare the t tongue of [ thy ] wife , if she be u thriftie . for it is x an euill thing y to will , [ or bee willing ] to suffer nothing , nor to be able z to hold the peace . a pietie towards parents . loue b thy deere parents , not with a c sicke [ or constrained ] pietie . d neither maiest thou offend [ thy ] mother , whilst thou wilt be e good to thy father . the fourth book of disticks , a concerning manners . the preface . b whosoeuer [ thou art which ] c couetest d to lead e a secure life , e neither [ thy ] mind f to stick in vices , [ or to be delightted in vices ] which g are against [ or contrary to ] h manners , remember thou i these precepts to be read againe [ or read ouer and ouer ] alwaies to thee , [ or of thee . ] thou shalt k finde somthing l in which thou maiest vse thy selfe [ as ] a maister . the contempt of riches . despise riches m if thou wilt be blessed in [ thy ] minde . vvhich [ riches ] couetous [ men ] which n look vp vnto , [ or admire ] doe beg alwaies , [ or are alwaies needy & poore . ] or thus ; which [ riches ] [ they ] which admire , do beg , being alwaies couetous . to liue * according to nature [ is ] o the best . p the commodities of nature shal be wanting to thee at no time , if thou shalt bee content with that which need , [ or q present vse ] r requireth . s matters [ are ] to be done t by reason . when thou art u vnwarie , neither doest x gouerne thy matter , [ or businesse ] y by reason , doe not thou z call fortune blinde , a which is not [ or which is not at all . ] the loue of money [ ought to be ] to vse [ or onely for our vse . ] b loue a penny : but loue c the forme [ or sight of it ] d sparingly [ or not to much . ] which [ e ●ight ] f no holie [ man ] nor honest [ man ] g desireth greedily to haue . h thou mayest not spare [ thy ] i riches in sicknesse . k when thou shalt be wealthy , remember to l care for [ thy ] body . m a sick rich man hath n monyes , but he o hath not himself , [ or the command of himselfe . ] p fatherly correction [ is ] to bee borne . q sith that , thou learning [ or when thou wast a scholar ] r hast suffered , sometimes , s stripes of [ thy ] master , suffer the gouernment of [ thy ] father , t when hee goeth out [ or breaketh out ] into anger in words . u sure things and profitable things [ are ] to be done . x doe [ those ] things which profit : y againe remember z to shun [ those things ] in vvhich a errour is in , neither there is sure hope b of [ our ] labour . we must giue willingly . grant c freely to [ a man ] asking , [ or to him that asketh ] [ that ] which thou canst giue . for d to haue done e well f to good [ men ] g is in part of gaine . h suspicion i is to bee dispatched k forthwith , [ or that which we suspect is to be sought out , and preuented presently . ] l discuss [ or lift out ] m quickly , what it is which is suspected to thee , [ or what thou suspectest . ] for those things n are wont to hurt , which o are neglected p at the first . q lust [ is ] r to be kept vnder by abstinence . when the damnable pleasure of venus , [ or fleshly lust ] doth s detaine [ or hold ] thee , do not * pamper [ thy ] t gullet [ or throate ] which is u a friend of the belly [ or which filleth the belly , and so nourisheth lust . ] an euill man [ x is ] the worst wilde beast . vvhen as thou y doest propound to thy selfe , z to feare all * wilde beasts , i commaund [ or counsell thee ] a one man [ or man alone ] to be feared more to thee [ or of thee ] [ then all beasts . ] wisedome [ is ] to be preferred b to fortitude [ or valour . ] when c very great strength shall be to thee in thy body , [ or if thou be very strong , ] make thou [ or see that ] d thou be wise : so e thou maiest be accounted a valiant man. a friend [ is ] al. a sure physitian . f aske thou aide of thy knowne [ friends ] if g bechance h thou labour [ with any euill ] [ or be in any aduersity . ] neither any man [ i is ] a better physitian , then a faithfull friend . k a contrite spirit [ is ] a sacrifice . why l a sacrifice doth die for thee , [ or why doth a sacrifice die for thee ] sith that thou thy selfe art m guilty [ or the offendour ? ] it is foolishnesse to hope for n health o in the death of another thing . a friend [ is ] to be chosen by [ his ] p manners . when thou seekest * to thy selfe either r a companion , or s a faithfull friend , the fortune [ or wealth ] of the man is not t to be asked [ or sought after ] * of thee , u but his life [ or conuersation . ] x couetousnesse [ is ] to be y shunned . vse [ z thy ] riches a being gotten : b fly the c name of a couetous man. * d what doe riches profit thee , if thou doest abound e being poore still ? [ or if thou bee poore in thy aboundance . ] pleasure [ is ] an enemie to fame , [ or to a good name . ] if thou f couetest to keep an honest g fame h whilest thou liuest , make thou , [ or see thou ] [ that ] thou i flie in [ thy ] minde [ k those ] ioies , [ or pleasures ] of life which are euill . thou shalt not l mock an old man m euen doating , [ or although hee doa●e . ] when thou art wise n in mind , do not thou mock at o old-age . for whosoeuer [ is ] p an olde man , r a childish q sense is in him . riches [ are ] s flowing [ or vnstable ] : t art [ is ] u perpetuall . x learn somthing : for when y fortune z goeth back suddenly , a art doth remaine , and doth not forsake the life of man a euer . manners [ are ] knowne b of words . c thou being silent [ or still ] mark well all things , what euery one doth speak , [ or mark euery ones talk . ] speech doth d conceale the manners of men : and the same [ speech ] doth e shew [ f them . ] art [ is ] to be helped by vse . exercise study [ or study still ] although thou hast g gotten art. h as i care [ doth help ] the wit , so also the k hand [ or practise ] doth help vse [ or increase learning . ] the contempt of life . l thou maiest not care for , much , the times of m destinie [ or death ] to come . he doth not feare death , who knoweth n to contemne life . * we must learne , and we must teach . learne thou , but o of the learned : thou thy selfe teach the vnlearned [ viz. when thou hast learned . ] for p the doctrine of good things is q to be propagated . r the manner of drinking . s drinke this which thou canst [ well ] if thou will liue sound [ or in health . ] pleasure is somtimes a cause t of an euill disease to man [ or to men . ] u thou maiest not condemne [ that ] which thou hast x approued . what thing soeuer thou hast praised y openly , vvhatsoeuer thing thou hast approued , z see [ that ] thou doe not a condemne this again b by the crime [ or through the fault ] of lightnesse [ or inconstancie . ] [ c be thou ] circumspect d in either fortune [ or both estates . ] e beware of [ or foresee ] [ those things ] which are against thee , in quiet things [ or in prosperitie . ] againe , remember f to hope for better things , g in aduerse things [ or in aduersitie . ] wisedome doth increase by studie . h thou maiest not cease to learne : i wisedome k doth increase by care . l rare prudence is giuen m by a long vse of time . we must praise m sparingly . praise thou sparingly : for whom thou hast n approued oft times , o one day will shew what a friend he hath beene . p let it not shame [ thee ] to learne . let it not shame [ thee ] q to be willing to be taught r [ those things ] which thou hast not knowne . s to knowe somthing , is a praise : but to be willing to learn nothing [ or to be vnwilling to learne ] is t a shame . wee must vse things u to sobriety . x strife is with y venus and z bacchus , [ or strife followeth lust and wine ] and pleasure is ioyned [ to them . ] a imbrace in thy minde that which is daintie [ or pleasant ] but fly strifes . the meaning seemeth to bee this ; pleasure is in the vse of lust and wine : but strife & brawing come oft thereof . loue that which is honest in them : but flie the euils of them . we must not trust b sad and still [ men . ] remember thou to shunne [ men ] c cast down in mind and still [ or secret . ] peraduenture the water doth lie hid more deeply , d where the riuer is calme [ or where it runneth softly . ] e lot [ is ] to be compared to lot . when the f fortune of thy g things doth displease thee , a behold [ the fortune ] of another [ man ] , in [ or by ] what b difference thou maiest be [ or art ] worse . nothing [ is ] * to be vndertaken [ or attempted ] h beyond our strength . i try that thing which thou canst [ or art able ] : for , k to take [ or goe neere vnto ] the shoare with the rudders , is safer by much , then l to stretch out [ or spread abroad ] the sayle into the deep [ sea ] [ or into the maine sea . ] we must not contende m vnequallie with a n iust [ man. ] o do not thou contend p wickedly against a iust man. for god doth q reuenge alwaies vniust r angers . s either fortune [ or both estates ] [ is ] to be borne equally [ or alike . ] t u doe not thou lament by complaining , thy goods being taken away [ or when thou hast lost thy goods : ] but reioyce rather x if it happen to thee to haue [ wealth . ] what [ is ] to be borne , from a friend . y it is a z grieuous losse , to lose by a losses those things which are [ or that which a man hath . ] there are b certaine things , which it becommeth a friend to beare patiently [ of a friend . ] wee must not c trust to the time . d do not promise long times of life to thy selfe . e whithersoeuer thou enterest in [ or which way so euer thou goest ] death doth follow al. as the shadow [ doth follow ] the body . with what things god [ is ] to be f pacified . pacifie god with g frank incense [ or incense ] : h suffer the calfe [ that ] he growe vp to the plough [ or for the plough . ] neither thou canst i beleeue to pacifie god , [ or any man to appease god ] k whilst it is sacrificed [ to him ] l by slaughter , [ or by sacrifice made by slaughter . ] m dissemble , thou being hurt of mightier [ men ] [ or when thou art hurt of mightier men . ] n thou being hurt giue place [ or yeeld ] to fortune : yeeld to a o mighty [ man. ] al. he who hath been able to hurt thee , will be able sometimes to profit [ thee ] [ or to do thee good . ] p correct thy selfe . when thou shalt offend any thing , [ or in any thing ] thou thy self q correct thy self r forthwith . [ for ] whilst thou doest heal wounds , greefe is s a medicine of greefe . a friend being changed [ is ] not to be dispraised . thou shalt neuer t condemne a friend u after a long time . hee hath changed his manners : but remember x the first pledges [ of his loue . ] the bestowing of benefits is to bee attended . bee thou y more kinde z in offices , by how much thou art a more deare [ to any ; ] least thou b vndergoe the name which is called c a loseoffice [ or an vnthankfull man. ] d take away suspicion . e beware least * being suspicious , [ or giuen to suspicion ] thou bee a f wretch [ or liue in misery ] at all houres , [ or perpetually . ] for g death is most apt to fearefull [ men ] and suspicious [ men ] . h humanitie [ is to bee exercised ] towards seruants . when thou shalt buy i seruants for [ thine ] owne k vses , and callest [ them ] l seruants , m neuertheless remember [ n them ] to be men . thou maiest not o omit the occasion p of a commodious matter . the first occasion is to bee snatched to thee [ or catched earnestly of thee ] q the first of all ; least thou r seek again those things , which thou hast s neglected now before . we must not reioyce t of the suddain u death [ of wicked men . ] doe not thou reioyce in the suddaine death of euill [ men . ] x happy [ men ] do die , y the life of whom is without fault [ or blame . ] z a poore man let him shun a a dissembled friend . when a wife is to thee [ or when thou hast a wife ] neither substance [ or , but b no substance ] and c the fame [ of her ] doth labour , or she is in an euill name , ] [ see that ] thou account d the hurtfull name of a friend to bee shunned , [ or beware of those men who haunt thy house vnder pretence of friendship . ] e ioyne study . f when it chanceth to thee to knowe many things by [ thy ] study , make [ or see that ] thou learn manie things , and [ that ] g thou shun h not to knowe [ or to be ouer-proud ] to be taught . i breuity [ is ] k a friend [ or friendly ] to memory . l dost thou maruell mee to write verses , [ or that i write verses ] m in naked [ or bare ] words ? n the shortness o of the sense [ or sentences ] hath made mee p to ioyne these [ verses ] q two and two [ or by couples together . ] finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e a called . b of the precepts of the common course of life . * erasmus roterdame being correctour . c corrected , and expounded by erasmus . d the fore-speech , or speech set before the book . e whereas i did obserue , or perceiue . f to offend greatly . g in their manner or order of liuing . h i haue ●dged it meet , or thought good . i to prouide for . k their weakness , or errour . l chiefly . m commendably , or with commendation . n come to . o now therefore . p ●fter what manner , or in what so●t . q or●er or fashion , thy manners . r my lessons , or instructions . s in such sort . t is to despise and contemne learning . u make humble supplication to god , or vse to pray to god. x loue thy father & mother entirely . y haue thy kin in estimation . z teacher . a keep diligently . b that which is committed to thee . c come not to plead before thou be instructed what to say . d for the barr . e with them who are vertuously , and well disposed . f thrust not ●n thy selfe to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 other mens matters . g handsome , or neat , not slouenlike . h salute others cheerefully . i to him that is migh tier then thou , or striue not with him , that is mightier then thy selfe . k be not cruell , or rigorous against thy inferiour . l be not vnthrifty . m modesty , or shamefastnesse . n be carefull in thy affaires . o giue thy selfe to reading good books p keep in memory that which thou hast read . q looke well to thy h● shold or charge . r bee of a gentle & milde ●ech . s wi●hout a iust cause or weighty matter . d not m●ck at a●i man. t a 〈◊〉 in miserie . u mutum is taken aduerbially for mu●o . x consider ●o whō thou lendest , ●r to wh●t man. y at the 〈◊〉 , or hearing causes pleaded . z make not feasts euery day . a sufficient , not as much as thou canst . b keep vnuiol●bly . that which thou hast sworne lawfully . c drink wine temperately . d for the defence , or safety of thy country e thou shalt beleeue . f vnaduisedly , or vndiscreetly . g consider well , what is s●t to be done . h ask or take counsel i auoide wa●ily , or run away from ●ll dishonest company . k apply thy book . l lye not in any case . m be beneficiall to men deseruing well . n foule tonged , or a slanderer , or backbiter . o keep well . p the good opinion that men haue of thee . q equally , not for fauour or gaine . r gaine the fauour of thy parents . s remember each good turne done to thee . t at the seat of the iudge , pretour , or major , to get wisdō . u skilful in the law to help thy friends , or discreet in thy business . x moderate thy anger , or passion . y vse such sports wherein are no euill . z fly all naughty gaming and spending , or games standing on lot . * from the arbitrem . a according to thy power , what thou mayest , but according to right . b despise , or disdaine him that is more base c other mens goods . d make much of thy wife . e correct , or nurture . f abide , or indure . g order . h little . i at a banquet . k set thy minde vpon , or affect l right , or equall . m take , or receiue good will gladly , or refuse the good will of no man. a disticks are two verses together , containing the same matter . b of manners . c ought to be the chief thing , or chiefly regarded . d because . * a mind . e poets writing in verse . f do shew , or specifie to vs. * let him be worshipped , or he must be honored and serued chieflie . g sincere minde , or with purenes of spirit . h sleepiness , or sluggishness . i 〈◊〉 . k be more vigilant , or wat●hfull . l addicted . m the rest , or ease of the body continuing ouerlong , or ouermuch ease , or sleep . n ●oth g●ue ▪ or afford nourishment ▪ o● doth nourish vice . o kept vnder , or bridled . p esteem , or account thou . * to keep as within the pasture , or to bridle and refr●in . * a principall vertue . q that man is most like to god. r to keep silence . s with wisedome . t a man must accord with himselfe . u beware of , or eschew . x ●n striuing , or contending . y with no man. z who is at variance with himselfe . a condemned . b vnaduisedly . c marke and obserue well . d in a word . e conditions . al. thou blamest , or findest fault with . f crime , or blame . g that which is necessary , or commodious . h to bee put before . i wealth . k leaue off , or put from thee . l art perswaded of . m will hurt , or indamage thee . n to be preferred before . o aboundance of goods . p when time requires . q to be framed . r seuere , or strict . s variable , or pleasing t euen as , or like as . u the cause , or occasion . x his courses , or conditions . y according to the quality of the time . z without offence . a a man must not assent . b giue not credit to thy wife rashly . c vnaduisedly . d making complaints . e against her seruants . f doth often grudge against . g doth like or beare good wil to . * it is to be instant . h we must be earnest . i in admonishing a friend . k whē as . l thou exhortest , or counsellest m hee will not suffer himselfe to be perswaded . n if thou loue him dearely . o giue not ouer . p thy indeauors , or beginnings . q will not be ouercome . r striue not in talking . s is naturall to all . t knowledge , or vnderstanding . u let euery man be . x in such sort . y that . z to thyselfe chiefly , or in the first place . a do good , or be kinde to . b least thou hurt thyselfe , or sustaine some great damage . c to spread rumors , or reports is vnlawfull . d bee affraid of spreading newe● . e to haue been silent . f men repent of their speech . g fidelity . h we are not to p●omise , vpon another mans word . i that which another man hath promised to thee . k fidelity [ of men ] is therfore ●ard to be found . l do speak mu●h and performe little . m let euery man be . n giues thee praises and commendat●n . o to iudge of thy self , whether that praise belong to thee . p credit . q thine owne iudgement , or knowledge . r the respect to bee had . s of gifts , or kindnesses . t see thou tell to many . u the kinde turne done to thee . x but say thou nothing of it . y hast been kinde , or bestowed a benefit . z the commendable things , which an old man hath done . a thou doest report being an old man. b in thy old age . c recite , or tell . d the doings . * run to thee , or run to thy minde , or remembrance . e when thou wast a young man. f blemish , or vice . g of being suspicious . * thou maiest not care . h talke with another . i secretly . k he who hath a guilty conscience . l surmiseth all to be spoken of himselfe . m in prosperity , wee must think that aduersity may come . n in a prosperous estate . o thinke of aforeh● p what aduersity may happ●n . q the last things are not euer l●ke the first , or there is not euer the same fo●tune . r we must not hope for dead mens shoos . s sith our life is fraile and vncertaine . t place thy hope and affiance . u to be another mans heire , or to possesse another mans goods after him . x we must esteem the minde of the giuer , ●ot the gift . y thy friend which is poor . z any smal gift . a thankfully . b to commend it much . c the bearing , or suffering . d made thee . e naked , or destitute of all things , when thou wast borne . f to suffer , or take patiently , or with a patient minde . g [ see that ] thou feare not . h loseth the benefit , or comfort and pleasure of his life . i vnthankfulnes . k to be auoyded , preuented , or born patiētly . * no man being a friend , that is if none of thy friends . l merits , or benefits . m find no fault with god. n repress , or quiet thy selfe , or refr●e , and moderate thy selfe . o the goods which thou hast gotten . p moderately , or temper●tely , without excesse . q least thou come to want . r that thou wantest that which thou hast . s a promis● o●t made t take heede thou promi●e not . u which thou maiest performe easily . x ●e accounted . y vnconstant as the wind , or light & w●ering . z desirest to be thought . a cunning is to bee deceiued , or met with , by cunning . b if any man pretend good will in words . c and yet is not a true and sound friend . * this precept is contrary to christianity . d likewise , or euen so do thou . e craft or dissimulation . f is made frustrate , or voide . g flattery . h suspicious . i speaking smoothly . k the call playeth merily . l beguileth . m to be trained vp . n in good sciences , or trades of liuing . o yet no wealth to leaue them . p traine them vp in good trades , or sciences . q by which , or to the ende that . r defend themselues from pouerty . s valewed or reckned . t account thou . u vile or little set by , or base . x precious or much worth . y as withholding any thing from thy selfe which thou esteemest of , or which is necessary . z nor accounted of any , couetous . a that may be iustly reprehended . b do not thou . c to reproue , or finde fault with . d a reproach . e to him that teacheth . f his owne fault . g confutes , or condemnes himselfe . h things meete to be granted , or like to be granted . i requested . k demaund thou . l folly . m rightly , iustly , or lawfully . n le●t . o esteeme of . p nothing which thou knowest not . q those which thou art acquainted with . r are surely grounded on reason . s in aduenture , or vncertaintie . t accounted . u our last day . x is troubled , or disquieted . y in dangers which we knowe not . z account euery day wonne , wherein thou labourest , and escapest death . a suffer or forbeare . b to thy companion . c thou mayest ouercome . d pleasant , or good friends . al. are retained . e by pleasing , or for bearing , or by bearing with their conditions . f from one to another , or between one and other . g see that thou doubt not , or feare not . h to giue little presēts i thanks or good will , requiting . k by giuing and receiuing kindnesses . l thou must not fall out with thy friend . m to make debate , or contention . n with thy friend . o ingender , or beget . p vnity , or agreemēt . q goodwill , or friendshippe . r correct not in anger . s displeasure . t moue , prouoke , or inforce thee . u offence . x stay or temper thy anger , or pacifie thy selfe . y by suffering . z vanquish . a great hand , strength , or power . * is . b chiefe , or most excellent vertue of all vertues . c rather then to seeke to get more . d already . e or when we lose by our labour . f mortall , or remedilesse pouerty doth come . * it is to be consulted . * in the first things , or first of all , before all other . * bountifull in making good cheare . al. and deare to thy friends . a of double metres . al. of cato . b perchance , or peraduenture . c the husbanding , dressing , or ordering of the ground . d in his georgicks . e but if so be thou desirest , or regardest . * to haue knowen . f the natures , or operations . g the poet m●cer . h will teach them in his book writtē in verse . i the warres of carthage , or the affricane warres . k their martiall battels , or their warres and battells . l if thou list at all , or in any manner . m aske for , or goe vnto , or read . n if thou regard this , or this be thy care . o wisely , or as a wise man. p to the ende that , or where , thou maiest learne . q [ those things ] by which . r the age , or life of man. s is passed ouer , or may bee liued . t separate , or remoued . u attend . x by reading these precepts . y what is the right trade of life . * it is to be deserued well . z to pleasure , or doe good to . a not only friends , but them whom thou knowest not . b by merits , or by deseruing well of them . c better then to get a kingdome . d leaue off . e to search out curiously . f what the secrets of heauen are . g subiect to death . h inquire after . i humane things , or things which concerne thee . k put away , or banish . l leaue off . m folly . o when thou art afraide of death . p anger . q to bee eschewed . r thou being angry , do not contend , or striue . s about a thing doubtfull . t trouble the minde , or reason . u discerne or iudge of the truth . x bestow quickly . y bestow . z cheerfully , and readily . a cause doth require . b must be giuen , or bestowed . c a meane , or middle condition of life is most safe . d eschew , or auoide . e to be pleased , or well content . f with a little , or meane estate . g goeth more safely . h vpon a small riuer , then that which is in the maine sea . i secret faults . k kept close , or silent . l remember to hide wisely , or warily . m whereof thou maiest haue shame . n many men reproue that . o which thou only knowest . al. do not thou think , or think not . p that they shall escape punishment , for their sinnes . q are couered for a time . r are reuealed . s imbecillitie , or feeblenes of strength . t despise not . u the power . x he is wont to excell . a little men are are oft times wise . y in wisedom . z hath not giuē force b we must giue place . * to a time . c yeeld . d hast knowen . e not to be an equall match for thee , but ouer-hard , or too strong for thee . f him that ouercame . g to be conquered of the weaker . h we must not chide or fall out with our friends . i chide not . k thy acquaintance . l very great discord . m doth increase , or doth rise . n of small words . o we are not to seek by lot what our fortune must be . p do not speak out vainly . q purposeth . r cōsult , or determine s not calling thee to counsell . t sets down , or ordaines to do with thee . u superfluity , or excesse . x doth ingender , or begets . y to auoid , or eschew . z decking , trimming , or ouermuch pompe . a notwithstanding , or neuerthelesse . b troublesom . c to abide , or indure it . d our heart . e because we are wrongfully condemned . * vnequall . f be of good courage , or good chear . g albeit thou art condemned wrongfully . h inioyeth it long . i which preuaileth , or getteth his purpose , or the cause . k through vniust iudgement . l iniuries past , are not to be remembred again . m ●et at one , or agreed . n repeate . o badde sayings . p of brawlings past . q or , to remember anger after enmities , is the &c. r after grudges ended , or when men are reconciled . s commend . * thee . t dispraise . u foolish men . x who are moued with vain glory , or who are vain glorious y thriftinesse . z ●paringly without excesse , or prodigalitie . a goods gottē . b it soone consumes , or it is soone gone . c which was gotten , or gathered . d cast down , or changed . e now & then . f be thou like a fool . g occasion and opportunity , or iust cause . h folly . i in fit place . k a dingthrift , spending aboue measure . l miserable . m eschew , or auoid . n superfluitie , or excesse and prodigality o auarice . p both these vices . q do much hurt our good name , or estimation . r to a great talker . s giue credit . t telling euer . u some newes . x little heed . y who vse many words , or are euer talking . z may not accuse , or let not the drunken man accuse the wine . a condemne , or accuse thy selfe . b sinnest . * crime . c in the wine . d of him that drinks excessiuely . e see that thou commit . f to a friend which is discreet to keep counsell . g still , or silent . h the cure of thy body . i trusty . k let not the successe . l prosperity . m take to heart . n the vndeserued successes , or prosperous successe . o doth cherish , or fauour . p things which may fall out . q to bee looked to before , or preuented . r prouide for aforehand ▪ or foresee . s to beare . t are wont to fall out . u foresee . x doth lesse hurt . y to be cheared , or comforted . * aduerse things . z be not dismayed , or discouraged . a in aduerse things . b keep hope , or be of courage . c man hopes still in death . d to be taken . e chanceth . f omit , let slip , or ouerslip . g any thing . h fit or profitable and cōmodious for thee . i hath haire . k that it may bee layde hould on before . l with out haire . m on the hinder part . n it is to late to catch when it is past . o things to come . p to be knowne . q by things past . r consider . s which is past and behinde vs. t prouide for . u which is comming . x ianus , the double faced god of the romanes , looking both wayes . * a reason . y we must haue a regard , or consideration . z more moderate in thy diet , then thou a●t wont ordinarily . a haue better health . b we must be more carefull for health then pleasure . c we must yeeld . d to the most , or to the generall sort . * shalt contemne neuer . e despise . f opinion , or sentēce . g none , or no body . h make no reckoning of the counsell of any . i we must regard our health aboue all things . k haue chiefe regard of thy health . l which is the chiefe of all things . m when thou art the cause . n of thine own woe , or sorrow . * to thee . o to be regarded . p doe not care for . * the humane mind , or the mind of man. q it seemeth to see . r in sleep . s this is meant of ordinary dreames , not such diuine visions , as are recorded in the book of god. double metres . u to vnderstand . x this little book written in verse . y beare away . z most welcome , happy , or pleasant . a furnish , or adorne with instructions . b cease not , or giue not ouer , or be weary of learning . c a picture . d a man without learning , is like a dead man. e beare away , or get much commodity . f this book . * thou thy selfe . g despise . h the author of this book . i thou shalt be the loser . k thou maiest not feare , or do not feare . l whilest thou doest well . m do not care for . n the speeches . o of slanderers . p in our power , to rule mens tongues . q iudgement . * doth talke . r fault . s hid asmuch as may be . t brought forth . u to witness . x credit y or so that thou maiest saue thine owne credit . z hide , or keep close . a fault . b fawning , or flattering . c is to be suspected . d take heede to fly . e flattering , or faire speeches . f stuttering . g plainenesse of speaking truth . h honest , plain . i the cunning . k of speaking deceitfully . l counterfait . m idle , or slothfull . n eschewed . o slownesse , or dulness . p sloth . q is idle . r spoyle . s tired , or ouertoyled . t ●ased , loosed , or refreshed with recreation . x mirth . u intermeddle , or interpose and mingle with . y beare out , or vndergo . z any , though neuer so great . a reproue no man. b malitiously . c finde fault with . d speech . e mock thee . f by thine example , or requite thee alike . g state . h augmēted . i increase , augment . or see thou increase . k those things which come vnto thee , by the death of thy friends . l in tables , because in old time they writ in tables . m least all speak of thee , as of a spend-al , or euill husband . * old age let it bee bountifull . n abound to thee , or thou hast wealth enough . o bountifully , or frankly and liberally . p sparing as a niggard q considered , viz. what is spoken . r not who speaks . s thou who art a master , or lord . t despise not . u thou shalt not contemne at any time . x the sense , or opinion . y if it bee profitable . z if thou haue not as thou hast had before , or if thy goods bee diminished . * in money . a that thing which god giueth . b to be led , or taken . c portion , or goods . d in respect of portion , or goods . e retain thou , or keep her . f wicked . g this counsell was heathenish , not christian. h we must learne to be wise , by other mens examples . i facts , or things . k thou oughtest to follow . l shun , or auoide . m the life of other men . n a teacher to vs , teaching what to do , what to auoide . o assayed , or attempted . p ability , or power . q take that in hand . r pressed , ouerloaden or vanquished . s difficultie . t lie down . u leaue vndone . x thy enterprises . y without profit . z is silent . a keep secret , conceale , or dissemble . b thou knowest . c countenance , or like of . d keeping in silence their euill doings . e seueritie is to bee moderated , or mitigated . f the help , or fauour . g a hard or rigorous law . h also the best laws . i ouer-ruled , or mitigated by equity . k thou maiest beare , or beare thou . l to take in good part m by thine own fault , or worthily . n faulty . o be thine owne iudge . p and when they are read ouer . q read daily more & more . r poets writing in verse . s do speak of . t wōdred at . u not to be credited alwaies . x at a feast , or banquet . y of few words . z in talk , or sparing in speech . a a busie talker . b esteemed . c courteous & of good behauior . d anger . e feare not . f of thy wife being angry . g she works wi●es , or treacheries . h vse well that which thou hast gotten . i misspend them . k to spende them wastfully . l goods . m doe seeke after . n when they want or when all is gone . o determine with thy selfe . p not to feare death . q neuerthelesse , or yet notwithstanding r of euils of this life . s to suffer or indure t talke . u a good huswife . x a fault . y to be vnwilling to suffer any thing . z to giue no answere . a godlinesse . b thy father and mother , whom thou oughtest to loue dearely . c grieuous , inforced , or not by compulsion . d neither offend . e dutifull . a of manners . b thou whosoeuer . c desirest . d to passe ouer , or to liue . e a quiet life , or a life free from care & trouble . e neither to haue . f to bee defiled , or spotted . g hurt hinder , or marre . h good manners . i to read ouer these precepts often . k finde in them . l which may guide thee as a master . m if thou desire to be happy in thy soule . n look vpon , or haue in admiration , or doate vpon . * to nature . o the best thing . p things necessarie for the life , shall neuer faile thee . q necessity of nature . r doth require . s things are to be managed , or performed . t by wisdom . u inconsiderate , or not circumspect . x order . y with wisdome , & discretion . z say fortune to bee blind , or do not cōplaine of blind fortune . a seeing there is no fortune . b loue money . c the beholding of it , shew , or glittering . d bee not in loue with the sight of it . e sight of money . f no good man. g catcheth at greedily , or desireth earnestly . h see thou spare not . i wealth , or goods . k if thou shalt be rich , or full of goods . l prouide for the health of thy body . m a rich man being sick . n money o is not his owne man , or cannot finde in his heart to bestow ought of him selfe . p the fathers correction . q whereas . r hast borne or taken gently . s the sharpe correction . t when hee breaketh out into angry speeches , or into chiding . u things certaine , or vndoubted . x imploy thy selfe in such things which may be profitable . y contrarily . z to auoide . a there is errour , or doubt , or which are doubtfull . b of the profit of our labour . c willingly & gladly . d to haue bin bountifull , or beneficiall . e rightly . f to men deseruing well . g is a part of gaine , or gainfull . h a mischiefe . i is to be searched out , and preuented . k straightway . l inquire diligently . m speedily . n do hurt . o haue bin neglected . p in the beginning , or first . q venus , fleshlie lust , lecherie or carnall loue . r to be repressed . s catch hold on thee or delight thee , or when thou art trobled with lust . * cocker . t appetite : or giue not thy selfe to gluttony , or good chear . u the leman , or paramour . x is worse then any wilde beast . y doest think , or determine . z to be affraide of , or to auoide warily . * liuing creatures . a to feare a wicked man more then all wilde , or brute beasts b before strength , manhood , or puissance . c very valiant , or mighty . d thou get wisdome . e thou shalt be able to accounted , deemed or ●udged . al. the physitian of the heart . f require helpe . g perhaps or peraduenture . h thou bein any daunger , distresse or griefe . i is there any better comforter . k a heart trobled or sorrowfull for sin . l a beast to be sacrificed . m faulty , or hast offended . n deliuerance , saluation , or safety . o by the death of a beast sacrificed . p behauiour , or qualities . * to thee . r a fellow . s a true friend . t to be enquired for . * to thee . u thou art not to regard , how rich he is , but how honest . x auarice . y auoided z thy wealth . a which thou hast sought , or gotten . b shunne . c note , or infamy . * what riches doe profit . d to what end serue thy goods . e liuing as a poore man , or neuer hauing enough . f desirest g name , report , estimation . h during thy life . i shun with all diligence . k those things which are the euill ioyes of life , as gluttony , lechery , and the like . l laugh at . m yea though . n in thy minde , or conceit . old men . p very old . r he is a childe again , or doateth . q wit. s vanishing . t running . u remaineth stable . x get some trade , art , or science . y wealth goeth away of a sudden . z departeth , or is lost . a skill abideth . a at any time . b by words , or speeches . c consider well being silent , or holding thy peace . d hide . e discouer , or bewray . f the conditions of men . g attained the learning , or the art which thou studiest . h euen as . i study doth increase wisdō . k labour , or manuall exercise . l care not much for . m fate . n to make no reckoning of life . * [ it is ] to be learned of vs , and to be taught . o of learned [ men . ] p the knowledge , science , or skill . q to bee spread abroad , or made common by teaching others . r the moderation , or measure . s drink so much as thou maiest well , or as will do thee good . t of many euill and great diseases . u do not condemne x allowed , or commended . y before all men . z beware . a blame not , or finde not fault with . b through thy inconstancie . c look well about thee , or be thou very considerate . d both in prosperity and aduersity . e in prosperity beware of , &c. f to look for . g when thou art in aduersity . h do not cease , o● giue-ouer . i the knowledge of things k groweth by daily study . l singular wisedome . m by long experience , or study . m moderately , or not too much . n commended . o time will declare . p be not ashamed . q to learne . r what thou knowest not . s to haue some knowledge . t a dishonest and shamefull thing . u soberly . x or thus ; strife is ioyned with venus and bacchus , and pleasure [ is ioyned . ] y carnall loue , or lust . z bacchus the god of wine , put for wine . a chuse that which . * venus the goddesse of loue , put for loue . b men ouer heauy , or silent and close . c which are commonly sad , & hiding their counsells . d in what part it is the fullest . e we are to compare our estate with the estate of others . f condition , estate , or meaneness of thy estate . g goods . a view , look vpon , or consider . b danger . * to be gone vnto . h aboue , or past our abilitie . i take that in hand which thou art able to atchieue . k to rowe by the sea side . l to hoyse vp saile . m vniustly . n vpright . o striue not . p peruersly , or iniuriously . q punish . r contentions , or wrongs . s aswell aduersity as prosperity . t the first of these two verses is corrupted : it would be , noli m●rere querēdo , or dolendo . u be not heauie and dumpish . x if thou chance to haue wealth . y or to lose by losses those things which are , is a great loss , &c. z great . a damages , mishaps , or mischances . b as speeches , or hurts done at vnawares , or the like . c haue confidence . d do not promise to thy selfe long life , or that thou shalt liue long . e whersoeuer thou art . mors corpus vt vmbra . al. as the shadow of the body . f appeased . g offering or burning incense to him . h permit , or let the calf growe vp to labour . i thinke . k whilst he is sought to be appeased by slaughter . l by blood , or the killing of beasts for sacrifice . m hide thy greefe , making no shew of it n yeeld thou to fortune , when thou art hurt , &c. o mightier . al. he that could yeeld . he that could do thee hurt . p reproue thy selfe . q check , or reprehend r incontinently . s a remedy , physick , or cure . t dispraise , or speak ill of . u who hath bin thy friend long . x his first loue , or the bond of thy first loue y more thankfull . z in duties , or dutifulness . a more beholden & indebted . b get the name , or incurre the ignominy , or note of . c an vnthankfull body , or one vpon whom a benefit bestowed is lost . d be not suspicious . [ e see that ] thou take heed . * suspected . f alwaies liuing in feare . g death is better then life to such men . h compassion , or curtesie . i bond slaues . k need , necessity , or behoofe . l houshold seruants , slaue● . m notwithstanding . n that they are men , not beasts . o pretermit , let slip , or pass ouer . p of a speciall commodity offered . q very quickly , or out of hand . r seek those things too late . s made no reckoning of before . t at the vntimely u death , or departure . x they die happy , or they are counted happy in their death . y whole life hath bin without crime , or blamelesse . z let a poor man beware of . a a counterfeit friend . b no goods . c she is suspected for jewdness , or inconstancy . d noysome , or dangerous . e ioyne study to study , or study still . f when thou hast gottē much learning . g thou eschew , or take heed of that fault . h to be ignorant , or to be vnwilling to be taught . i shortness . k a help , or profitable . l do you wonder that i thus write . m without any cloquence . n breuity . o because the sentences are short . p to tye them together . q by disticks , or by two and two . lillies rules construed wherunto are added tho. robertsons heteroclites, the latine syntaxis, and qui mihi. short introduction of grammar. selections lily, william, ?- . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc . estc s this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ; : ) lillies rules construed wherunto are added tho. robertsons heteroclites, the latine syntaxis, and qui mihi. short introduction of grammar. selections lily, william, ?- . haine, william. colet, john, ?- . aut robertson, thomas, fl. - . aut [ ] p. printed by bonham norton, printer to the kings most excellent maiestie, in the latine, greeke, and hebrew, london : [ ?] extracts from "a short introduction of grammar" by william lily, john colet, thomas robertson, and others. in part translated and edited by william haine. preface signed by haine. on title page, date of publication is defaced to read " " in the only copy of this edition; date of publication suggested by stc. the work "qui mihi" is named from the opening words of lily's "carmen de moribus"--stc. signatures: a-g. identified as stc a at reel : . imperfect; date of publication on title page is defaced to read " ". reproduction of the original in the folger shakespeare library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- grammar -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread - emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion lillies rvles construed , wherunto are added tho. robertsons heteroclites , the latine syntaxis , and qui mihi . london , printed by bonham norton , printer to the kings most excellent maiestie , in the latine , greeke , and hebrew . ●● . to the reader . i long since ( gentle reader ) following the example of diverse learned men , who had laboured much in this kind , construed , and being thereunto importuned by many , published lillies rules of the genders of nounes , the preterperfect tenses and supines of verbes : his schoole-precepts , commonly called ( qui mihi ) thomas robersons treatise of the heteroclites , and the latine syntaxis . which i did , being vpon long and sufficient experience well assured , that a good part of the masters daily paines , and the scholars fruitlesse diligence , being hereby remoued , the one may , to the great content of his parents and master , euen by himselfe with better courage and greater profit , learne his lesson in farre shorter time , and keepe it more faithfully in memorie , than he did before : and the other may cheerefully with more comfort and greater credit than he was accustomed , teach more necessary things , as the declining of nounes , conjugating of verbes , and the meaning of the rules , with a manifold vse of the examples , chusing rather the practice than the teaching of the art. if by this easie meane , i any wayes helpe or encourage thee , i shall be very glad : if not , yet haue i the hire and the glory i sought for , namely , that i haue endeauoured to stand thee in stead the best that i could . farewell . thine in the lord , william haine . qvorvndam nomina , quos authores habeo , qui hac scholastica ( vt vocant ) constructione vsi sunt . iodocus badius ascentius quamplurimos authores classicos interpretatus est . aegidius de houeuille sanctimarianus constantinus , primam partem grammaticae despauterianae gallicae . . gabriel prateolus marcossius reliquum illius grammaticae gallicae . theod gaza & constant . lascaris grammaticae graecae similem feré habent interpretationem latinam . maturinus corderius catonem , & nonnullas ciceronis epistolas gallicè , vtorque anglicè factus est . . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quidam eclogas vergilij . interlinearis bibliorum interpretatio latina benedicti ariae montani . interlinearis etiam testamenti syriaci guidonis fabricij boderiani huc pertinere videtur propria propria quae maribus construed . dicas thou mavest call propria proper names , quae which tribuuntur are attributed maribus to the male kinde mascula masculine : ut as ●unt be divorum the names of the heathenish gods , mars the god of battell , bacchus the god of wine , apollo the god of wisedome : virorum of men , ut as cato the name of a wiseman in rome , virgilius virgil : fluviorum of riuers , ut as tybris the tyber in italie , orontes the orontes by antioch : mensium of moneths ut as october the moneth so called : ventorum of winds , ut as lybs the southwest wind by west , notus the south winde , auster the south winde . propria nomina proper names referentia sh●wing foemineum sexum the female kinde tribuuntur are attributed foemineo generi to the feminine gender : sive whether sunt they bee dearum the names of heathenish goddesses , ut as iuno iupiters wife , venus the goddesse of beautie : mulierum of women , ceu as anna anne , philotis philot : urbium of cities , ut as elis a citie of peloponnesus , opus a citie in locris : regionum of countries , ut as graecia greece , persis persia . item also nomen the name insulae of an i le , ceu as creta creete : brittannia britaine , cyprus cypres . tamen neuerthelesse quaedam some names urbium of ●●ties sunt are excipienda to bee excepted , ut as ista mascula these masculines , sulmo the towne where ouid was borne , agragas a towne in scicilie . quaedam neutralia some neuters , ut as argos a citie in peloponnesus , tybur a citie in italie , praeneste a citie in italie , & and anxur a citie in italie , quod which dat vtrumque genus is both masculine and neuter . appellativa common names arborum of trees crunt shall be muliebria feminine , ut as alnus an alder tree , cupressus a cypresse tree , cedrus a cedar tree , spinus a sloe tree mas is masculine , o●easter a wild oliue tree , mas is masculine , & and siler an osier , suber cork ; thus frank incense , robur an oake , qu● and acer a maple , sunt are neutra neuters . etiam also volucrum he names of birds , ceu as passer a sparrow , hirundo aswallow , ferarum of wilde beasts , ut as tigris a tiger , vulpes a sexe , & and piscium of fishes , ut as ostrea an oister , coetus a whale , sunt are dicta called epicoena noun●s of the epicene gender , quibus to which vox ipsa the word it selfe feret will giue genus aptum bis right gender . attamen notwithstanding ex cunctis among all the nounes quae which diximus wee spake of ante before , notandum we must note , omne that euery noune quod which exit endeth in um , seu whether graecum greeke , siue or latinum latine , esse is genus neutrum the neuter gender : sic so nomen a noune invariabile undeclined . sed but nunc now dicam i will intreate ordine in order de reliquis of the other nounes , quae which vocantur are called appellativa common , aut or quae which sunt are tanquàm as appellativa common : nam for genus the gender semper dignoscitur is alwai●s knowne his in these ex genitivo by the genitiue case , ut as t●iplex regula speciallis the three speciall rules monstrabit will sh●w inf●a afterward . nomen a noune non crescens not increasing genitivo in the genitiue case , est is genus muliebre the ●eminine gender , ceu as caro carnis flesh , capra caprae a shee geate , nubes nubis a cloud . mvlta nomina many names viro●um of men in a dicuntur are called mascula masculine , ut as scriba a secretarie , assecla a page , scurra a scoffer , & and rabula a brawler , lixa a scullion , ●anista a master of defence ; quot as many as declinatio prima the first declension graecorum of the greekes fundit doth make to end in as and in es , & and quot as many latine nounes as fiunt are deriued ab illis of them per a ending in a , mascula are masculine ut us satrapas satrapa a peere of the realme , athletes athleta a great wrestler . item also leguntur these are read mascula masculine , verres a bore pig , natalis ones birth day aqualis an ewer , nata nounes deriued ab asse of as a pound weight , ut as centussis an hundred pound wright : conjunge ioine thou lienis the milt , & and orbis any round thing , callis a path , caulis a stalke , follis a paire of bellow●s , collis a little hill , mensis a month , & and ensis aswo●d , fustis a club , funis a rope , panis bread , penis a mans yard , crinis haire , & and ignis fire , cassis a hunters net , fascis a faggot , torris a firebrand , sentis a thorne , piscis a fish , & and vnguis a man 's nat●e , & and vermis a worme , vectis a barre , postis a post , & and axis an axell tree societur may be ioyned . in er nounes ending in er mascula are masculine , ceu as venter a bellie , in os vel or us , ut us logos a w●rd , annus a yeare . svnt these nounes be foemineï generis the seminine gend●r , mater a mother , humus the ground , domus a house , alvus a paunch & and colus a distaffe , & and ficus quartae of the sourth declension pro fructu for a figge , què and acus a needle , porticus a porch , atque and tribus a stocke , socrus a wiues or husbands mother , nurus the so●nes wif● , & and manus a hand , idus the ides of a moneth , anus an old woman addenda est must bee added huc hither : mystica vannus the mysticall fanne iacchi of bacchus hùc hither , jungas adde his to these graeca greeks nounes vertentia changing os in us os into us , papyrus paper , antidotus a medicine to expell poison , costus the hearbe called herba marie , diphthongus a dipthong , byssus sine flaxe , abyssus a bottomlesse pit , crystalius cristall , synodus an assembly , saphirus a saphire stone , eremus a wildernesse , & and arctus a companie of starres in the north called the beare , cum multis alijs with many other , quae which nunc at this time longum est is long perscribere to set downe . si is nomen a noune in e gignit make is in the genittue case , neutrum it is a neuter , vt as ma●e the sea , rete a net : & and quot as many as fiunt doe end in on , vel or in um , ut as barbiton a kind of musicall instrument , ovum an egge , hippomanes a venemous humour comming from a mare est is genus neutrum the neuter gender , & and cacoëthes an ill custome neutrum is neuter , & and virus poyson , pelagus the sea , vulgus the common people modò somtimes neutrum is neuter , modò somtimes mas masculine . svnt these nounes are incerti generis the doubtfull gender , talpa a mole , & and dama a bucke or a doe , canalis a channell or a conduit pipe , halcyonis a kingfisher , finis an end , clunis a buttocke , restis an balter , penus all victuals meat and drinke , amnis ariuer , pampinus a vine leafe , & and corbis a ba●ket ; linter a cockboat , torquis a coller , specus a denne , anguis a ●ack● , ficus dans fici of the second declension pro morbo for a disease , atque and phaselus a shippe called a gallion , lecithus an ●y●e glasse , ae and atomus a mote in the sunne , grossus a greene figge , pharus an high witch-t●wer , & and paradisus a paradise . compositum à verbo a noune made of a verbe dans a ending in a est is commune the common duorum of two , graiugena a groecian borne , â of gigno to gett monstrat sheweth id that , agricola a husbandman à of colo to till , advena a stranger à of venio to come : adde adde senex an old man or woman , auriga a carter , & and verna a bondman or woman , sodalis a companion , vates a prophet : extorris a ban●shed man or woman , patruelis my fathers brothers childe , què and perduellis a stubborne enemie affinis a kinsman or kinswoman by marriage , juvenis a yong man or woman , testis a witnesse , civis acitizen , canis a dogge or a bitch , hostis an enemie . nomen a noune est is muliebre genus the seminine gender , si if penultima syllaba the sillable last save one genetivi of the genetiue case crescentis increasing sonet sound acuta long , velut as haec pietas pietâtis godlinesse , virtus virtûtis vertue monstrant doshew . qvaedam nomina some ●ounes monosyllaba of one sillable dicuntur are called mascula mascusine , sal salt , sol the sunne , ren the kidney or the reines of the backe , & and splen the splene , car a man of caria , ser a man of asia , vir a man , vas vadis a suretie , as a pound weight , mas the male kind , bes the weight of eight ounces , cres one of creta , pres a suretie , & and pes a soote , glis a dormouse , habens hauing gliris genetivo in the genetiue case , mos a manner , flos a flower , ros the deaw , & and tios a man of troy , mus a mouse ▪ dens a tooth , mons a mountaine , pons a bridge , simul & and also fons a spring , seps pro serpente a serpent , gryps a griffia , thrax a thrac●an , rex a king , grex gregis a slo●ke of cattell , & and phryx a man of phrygia . etiam also polysyllaba nounes of many ●yllables in n , sunt are mascula masculines , ut as acarnan a hill by athens , lichen the hearbe buer wort , & and delphin a dolphin , & in o and which and in o signantia signifying corpus a bodie , ut as leo a lyon , curculio a weasell , sic so senio the sise point , ternio the trey point sermo a word or speech . in er , or & os , nounes ending in er or and os mascula are masculine , ceu as crater a standing piece or cup , conditor a builder , heros a noble man , sic so torrens a brook● , nefrens a yong pig , ●riens the east , cum pluribus with many in dens , quale such as is bidens , quando when reperitur , pro instrumento it signifieth a dung-forke , adde adde gigas a giant , elephas an elephant , adamas a diamond , que and garamas an inhabitant of africke , tapes tapestrie , atque and lebes a cauldron , cures a townes name , magnes a stone that draweth iron unto it , que and vnum nomen one noune quintae of the fift declension meridies noone or the midday . et also quae nounes which componuntur are compounded ab asse of as a pound weight , ut as dodrans nine ounces , semis halfe a pound , jungantur mascula let these masculines be added , samnis a samnite , hydrops the dropsie , nycticorax a night rauen , thorax the brest , & and mascula these masculines , vervex a belweather , phoenix a phenix , & and bombyx pro vermiculo a silke worme . attamen yet ex his of these , syren a mermaid , mulier a woman , soror a sister , vxor a wife , sunt are muliebre genus the feminine gender . et also haec nomina these nounes monosyllaba of one syllable sunt are neutralia neuters , mel honie , fel gall , lac milk , far bread corne , ver the spring time , cor a heart , aes brasse , vas vasis a vessell , os ossis a bone , & and os oris a mouth , rus the countrie , thus frankincense , jus right , crus the leg from the knee to the ancle , pus snot . et and polysyllaba of many sillables , in al què and in ar , ut as capital a ribon or coife , laquear a vauted roofe of a chamber : halec a berring . neutrum is the neuter gender & and muliebre the feminine . haec these nounes sunt are dubia the doubtfull gender , python a prophecying spirit , scrobs a dit●h , serpens a serpent , bubo an owle , rudens a cable rope , grus a crane , perdix a partridge , lynx a spotted beast , limax , a snaile , stirps pro trunco a stumpe of a tree , & and calx pedis the heele , adde adde thou dies a day , tantùm onely esto let it bee mas masculine secundo numero in the plurall number . svnt these are commune the common of two , parens a father or mother , què and author a beginner , infans an infant , adolescens , a youth , dux a captaine , illex a lawlesse bodie , haeres an heire , exlex a lawlesse bodie , creata the compounds à of fronte a forehead , ut as bi●rons one which hath a double forehead , custos a keeper , bos an oxe , bull , or cow , fur a thiefe , sus a sow , atque and sacerdos a priest or nunne . si if penultima the last syllable saue one genetivi of the genitiue case crescentis increasing sit bee gravis short , ut as sanguis bloud genetivo in the genitiue case sanguinis , nomen that noune est is mas a masculine . sit hyperdyssyllabon let a noune of more than two sillables bee foeminei generis the feminine gender in do , quod which maketh dinis , atque and in go , quod which dat giveth ginis in genitivo in the genetiue case , dulcedo sweetnesse fac●ens making dulcedinis monstrat id tibi doth shew that , què and compago a ioynt compaginis id that : adjice adde to these virgo a maide , grando haile fides faith , compes a paire of fetters , teges a matte , & and se . ges standing corne , arbor a tree , què and hyems winter : sic so bacchar the hearbe ladie gloues , sindon fine linnen cloath , gorgon a certaine terrible woman , icon an image , & and amazon a woman of schythia . graecula gre●ke nounes finita ending in as vel or in is , ut as lampas a lampe , iaspis a iasper stone , cassis an helmet , cuspis a point of speare : vox una one word in us pecus cattell dans making pecudis in the genetiue case . adde adde thou his to these , for fex a paire of sheares , pellex an harlot to a wedded man , carex sedge , simul at que and also supellex houshold stuffe , appendix a p●int-house , hiftrix a porcupike , coxendix an hippe , que and filix fearne . nomen a noune in a signas signifying rem a thing non animatam without life est is neutrale genus the neuter gender , ut as problema a hard question : en , ut as omen forespeaking ; ar , ut as jubar the sunne-beame ; dans ending in ur , ut as jecur the liuer ; us , ut as onus a burden ; put , ut as occiput the hin der part of the head . attamen yet ex his of these pecten a combe , fur fur bran , sunt mascula are masculine . sunt these are neutra neuters , cadauer a dead carcase , verber a stripe , iter a iourney , suber corke , tuber pro fungo a ●oad stoole , & and uber a dugge gingiber ginger , & and laser the hearbe beniamin , cicer an italian pease , & and piper pepper , at que and papaver poppie . & and siler a parsenip , atque and siler anosier , aequor the sea , marmor marble , què and ador wheat , neutra are neuters , atque and pecus cattell , quando when facit it maketh pecoris in genetivo in the genetiue cafe . svnt these are dubij generis the doubtfull gender , cardo the hinge of a doore , margo the brim of any thing , cinis ashes , obex a bolt of a doore , pulvis dust , adeps fatnesse , forceps a paire of tongs , pumex a pumice stone , ramex burstennes anas a ducke or a drake , imbrex a gutter tile : adde adde culex a gnatte , natrix a water serpent , & and onyx the naile of a mans hand , cum prole with his compound , què and silex a flint , quamuis although usus vse vult will meliùs rather hee that these nounes dicier bee called mascula masculines . ista these nounes sunt are communis generis the common of two genders , vigil a watchman or watch-woman , pugil a champion , exul a banished man or woman , praesul a president , homo a man or woman , nemo no body , martyr a martyr , lygur one of lyguria , augur a soothsayer , & and arcas one of arcadia , antistes chiefe among others , miles a souldier , pedes a footman , interpres an interpreter , comes a companion , hospes an host or an hostesse ; sic so ales any great bird , praeses a chiefe ruler , princeps a prince , auceps a fowler , eques a horseman , obses a pledge in warre , atque and multa alia nomina many other nounes quae which creantur are deriued à verbis of verbes , ut as conjux a husband or wife , judex a iudge , vindex a reuenger , opifex a workeman , & and aruspex a soothsayer . adjectiva adiectiues habentia hauing unam vocem one termination duntaxat only , ut as foelix happie , audax bol● , retinent keep omne genus euery gender sub una in one ending : si if cadant they fall sub gemina voce in a double termination , velut as omnis & omne all , vox prior the former word est is commune the commen duûm of two , vox altera the second , neutrum the neuter . at but si if variant they varie tres voces three endings , ut as sacer sacra sacrum holy , vox prima the first word est is mas masculine , altera the second foeminea feminine , tertia the third neutrum neuter . at but sunt there are nounes quae which vocares you may call propè in a manner substantiva subslantiues flexu by declining , tamen notwithstanding reperta they are found adjectiva adiectiues natura by nature què and usu by vse : talia such sunt are pauper poore , puber ripe of age , cum with degener waxing out of kinde , uber plentifull , & and dives rich , locuples wealthie , sofpes safe , comes a companion , atque and supe●stes one that ouerliueth , cum paucis alijs with a few others , quae which lectio justa diligent reading docebit will teach . haec these nounes gaudent asciscere sibi will haue proprium quendam flexum a certaine proper declining : campester of the plaine field , volucer fwift , celeber famous , celer swift , atque and saluber wholesome . iunge adde pedester belonging to a footeman , equester belonging to a horseman , & and acer sharpe . iunge adde paluster belonging to a marsh , ac and alacer chearefull , sylvester belonging to the wood : at but sic thus tu variabis thou shalt decline haec these nounes , hic celer in the masculine gender , haec celeris in the feminine , neutro in the neuter hoc celere , aut or aliter otherwise sic thus , hic atque haec celeris in the masculine and feminine , rursum againe hoc celere est tibi neurrum is the neuter gender . quae genus construed . de nominibus heteroclitis thomae robersoni . svnto let these nounes bee heteroclita heteroclites quae which variant doe varie genus gender aut or flexum declension , quaecunque and whatsoeuer deficiunt doe want , superantve or haue ●uermuch , no●ato ritu after a new order . cernis thou seest haec these variantia changing genus gender ac and partim partly flexum declension , pergamus infoelix urbs the vnhappie citie troum of the troians gignit maketh pergama : quod which thing ipsa the word it selfe supellex houshold-stuffe facit doth nisi except careat it want plurali the plurall number . singula these being singulars gaudēt foemine●s are feminines . pluralia being plurals neutris neuters . prior numerus the singular number dat giueth his to these nounes genus neutrū the neuter gender , alter the plurall vtrumque both masculine and neuter : rastrum a rake , cum with fraeno a bridle filum thread simul atquè and also capistrum an headstall , item also argos a towne in greece , & and coelum heauen , singula being singulars sūt are neutra neuters : sed but audi marke vocitabis thou shalt call coelos & argos in the plurall number duntaxat onely mascula masculine ▪ sed but fraena neuter & and fraenos masculine , quo pacto after which sort & also formant they forme caetera the rest : nundinum a faire & hinc and also epulum a banquet , quibus vnto which addito adde thou balneum a bath , & and haec these sunt are neutra neuters , quidem indeede primo in the plurall number , rite by custome muliebria f●minines secundo in the plurall . constat it is certaine iuuenalem habere that iuuenal hath balnea baths plurall in the plurall number . haec these nounes singularia being singidars , dantur maribus are masculines , plurima being plurals neutris neuters , maenalus an hill in arcadia , atque and sacermons the sacred mountaine dyndimus a top of ida by tr●y , isma●us a mountaine in thracia . atque and tartara hell tayg●tus an hill in laced●monia , , sic so tenera a promontorie in l●conia , massica a mountaine in campania , & and altus gargarus the high top of the hill ida. at but alter numerus the plurall number dabit will giue his to these nounes vtrumque genus both genders , sibilus an hissing atque and ●ocus sport , locus a place , & and campanus auernus a lake of campanla in itali● . propago the remnant quae which sequitur followeth est is manca maimed numero in number casûve or in case . vocabis thou shalt call those nounes aptôta , quae which variât alter nullū casū no case , ut as fas right , nil nothing , nihil nothing , instar like , & and multa many in u simul i , in u & i , ut as haec these sunt bee què both cornu a horne , què & genu a knee , sic so gūmi gum frugi thrifty , sic so tēpe a very faire field in thessalia , tot so many , quot how many & & omnes numeros all nounes of nūber , ● tribus from three ad centum to an hundred . qvè and nomē a noune est is monoptôtō , cui to which vox una one word cadit happeneth ceu as noctu by night , natu by birth , jussu by bidding , injussu without bidding simul also ast●● by craft promptu with speed , permissu by sufferāce , legimus we reade a stus plurali in the plural nūber , legimus we read inficias a deniall , sed but vox ea that word est is sola onely reperta found . svnt these bee diptôta quibus to which duplex flexura a double declining remansit remaineth , ut as fo rs hap dabit will giue forte sexto in the ablatiue case , queque also spontis of his owne accord sponte : sic so plus more habet hath pluris , repetundarū of br●bery repetundis , & and jugeris of an acre dat giueth jugere sexto in the ablatiue case : autem but verberis of a stripe verbere , quoque also suppetiae ayde dant maketh suppetias quarto in the accusatiue case , tantundem as much dat giueth tâtidem , simul also impetis of violence dat giueth hoc impete : iunge adde vicem by turne sexto in the ablatiue case vice ; nec neither lego doe i reade plura moe : haec quatuor these foure verberis of a stripe , at què and vicem by turne , sic so plus more cum with jugere an acre tenuere haue kept cunctos casus all their cases numero secundo in the plurall number . vocantur they are called triptôta , quibus wherein inflectis thou deest decline tres casus three cases , ut as precis prayer , atque and precem , & and blandus a kind man petit amicam wo●s his loue prece by entreatie ; sic in like manner legis thou readest opis est nostrae it is in our power , fer opem helpe thou at què and dignus ope worthy of helpe . at but frugis of fruit tantùm onely caret wanteth recto the nominatiue case , & also ditionis of title : vis force est is vox integra a perfit word , nisi except fortè ▪ perhaps dativus the datiue case desit bee wanting prior numerus the singular number mutilus is vnpsrfect omnibus his in all these , alter the plurall integer is whole . quae referunt relatiues : ut as qui which , quae percōtantur interrogatiues ut as ecquis who : & and quae distribuunt distributiues , ut as nullus none , neuter neither of two , & and omnis all : infinita nounes indefinites solent are wont iungi to be ioyned his to these , ut as quilibet euery one , alter another : haec these saepé often carent doe want quinto casu the vocatiue case . et and pronomina the pronounes praeter except haec quatuor these foure , infra following , noster ours nostras of our countrey , meus mine & and tu thou . notes you may obserue propria cuncta all proper names quibus est which haue natura coercens a restraining nature , ne fuerint that they shall not bee plurima plurals , ut as mars the heathenish god of battell , cato the name of a wise man in rome , gallia frāce , roma rome , ida an hill by troy. tagus a riuer in portugall , lelaps a dogs name , parnassus an hill in phocis , què and bucephalus the horse of alexander the great . dabis thou shalt adde his to these frumenta bread-corne , pensa tow or wooll on a distaffe , herbas hearbe● , uda moist things , metalla metals in quibus in which ipse requiras thou maist search quae what sint are placita the pleasures authorum of authors , est there is a time vbi when haec these retinent keepe pluralem the plurall number , est there is a time also vbi when spernunt they haue it not . hordea barley , farra breadcorne , forum a market , mel honie , mulsum wine mingled with honie , defruta wine sodden till the third part bee boiled away . què and thus frankincense , pluralia being plurals servant they keepe tantùm only tres similes voces three like cases . hesperus the euening starre , et and vesper the euening , pontus the sea , que and limus mud , que and fimus dung , sic so penus all victuals meate and drinke , & and sanguis blood sic so aether the skie , nemo no bodie : sed but ista mascula these masculines vix sunt excedentia scarcely exceede numerum primum the singular number . singula these singulars foeminei generis of the feminine gender , rarò seldome pluralia are plurals , pubes ripenesse of age , atquc and salus health , sic so talio like for like , cum with indole towardnesse , tussis the cough , pix pitch , humus the ground atque and lues a murren , sitis thirst , & and fuga a flying away , iunge adde quietem rest , sic so cholera choler , atque and fames hunger : què and bilis melancholie , senecta olde age ▪ juventus youth sed but tamen yet haec these nounes soboles an of spring , labes a spot , vt as & also omnia all quintae of the fifidcclension saepe often tenebunt will keepe plurali in the plurall number tres similes casus , three like cases , excipe except res a thing , species a kind , facies a face , que and acies an edge que and dies a day , quas voces which words licet may esse be totas whole secundo numero in the plurall number . solent they are wont nectere to adde istis to these multa muliebria many feminines : ut as haec these sunt are stultitia foolishnesse , invidia enuie , & and sapientia wisedome , desidia sloath , at que and innumerae voces innumerable words id genus of this sort , quas which lectio reading praebet yeeldeth quam prefixam tibi which set before thee collige gather together ceu as certum filum a sure guiding thread . adde put rariùs very seldome secundum numerum the plurall number his to these nounes , sed but yet quandoque sometimes . nec neither licet may wee deferre giue secundum numerum the plurall number his neutris to these neuters : delicium the thing wherein wee delight , senium olde age , lethum death , què and coenum dirt , què and salum the sea : sic so barathrum a place taken for hell , virus poison vitrum glasse , què and viscum birdlime , què and penum prouision of victuals , iustitium vacation or out of tearme , nihilum nothing , ver the spring , lac milke , gluten glue : simul also halec an herring , adde adde gelu a frost , solium a seate of state or throne , iubar a sun beame : hic here quoque also ponas thou maist put multa talia many such , quae which si if observes thou obseruest , occurrent will come tibi legenti to thee as thou readest . mascula these masculines sunt are contenta contented tantùm onely numero secundo with the plurall number , manes spirits , maiores ancestors , cancelli latices , liberi children & and antes the vttermost ranks of vines , menses profluvium womens monethly flowers , lemures hobgoblins fasti a register for things of the yeare , atque and minores posteritie , cum when natales assignant signifie genus a stock , adde adde penates the heathnish houshold gods , & and loca places , plurali in the plurall number quales such as bee què both gabij a citie in italic que and locri people of locris , & and quaecunque whatsoeuer legas thou readest passim in any place similis rationis of the like sort . haec these noune● sunt are foemineigeneris the feminine gender què and numeri secūdi the plurall number : exuviae things which are put off , phalerae horse trapping , què and grates thanks , manubiae spoiles taken in war , & and idus the ides of a moneth , antiae forelockes & and induciae a truce , simul also , què both insidiae a lying in waite , què and minae threatnings excubiae watch and ward , nonae the nones of a moneth , nugae trifles , que and tricae trifling gewgawes , calendae the calends , quisquiliae the sweepings & refuse of things , thermae baths , cunae the cradies of infants , dirae cursings , quae and exequiae solemnities at burials , inferiae heathenish sacrifices done to spirits & and feriae holy daies , sic so que both primitiae the first fruites , que and plagae signantes signifying retia nets & and valuae folding doores , que & diviriae riches , nuptiae mariage , item & and also lactes the small guts , addantur let there bee added thaebae the citie of thebes , & and athenae athens quod genus of which sort inuenias thou maist finde & also plura nomina moe names locorum of places . haec neutra these neuters legūtur are read plurali , in the plurall number , rariùs ve●y seldome primo in the singular : moenia the walles of a citie , cum with tesquis rough places , praecordia the midrisfe , lustra the dennes ferarum of wilde beasts , arma weapons , mapalia cottages sic so bellaria iuncats , munia a dutie , castra a ●●mpe or tent , fu●●s a funerall petit requireth iusta ceremonies , & and virgo a maid petit requireth sponsalia betrotbings , disertus an eloquent man amat loueth rostra a pulpit , que and pueri children gestant carrie crepundia rattels to play withall , que and infantes infants colunt loue cunabula cradles , augur the southsayer consulit asketh counsell of extra the entrals , & and absolvens finishing recantat muttereth effata prayers superis to the imagined gods : festa the feasts deûm of the heathenish gods , ceu as bacchanalia feasts dedicated to baschus , poterunt may iungi be ioyned : quod si if then leges thou shalt read plura moe licet reponas thou mayest put them quoquè also hac classe in this rule . haec these nounes imitantia imitating varias formas diuers formes quasi luxuriant doe as it were exceede , nam for tonitrus tonitruque thunder variant doe varie & both genus their gender & and vocem their termination , sic so clypeus clypeum a buckler baculus baculum atque bacillum a staffe , sensus a sense , & hoc sensum the conceit of the mind , tignus tignumque a rafter : tapetū atque tapete tapes tapestry punctus punctumquè a point , sinapi mustard-seed quod which immutans changing genus his gender , fertur is called scelerata sinapis biting mustard , sinus & hoc sinum vas lactis a milke-boule or milking-paile , mendàquè mendum a fault , viscus & hoc viscum birdlime ▪ sic so cornu an horne , & and flexile cornum the bending horne : at but lucanus lucan ait saith tibi cura haue a care cornus sinistri of the left wing of the armie : eventus simul also eventum an euent : sed but quid moror why stay i istis in these ? lectio the reading doctorum of learned authors ministrat affoordeth tibi vnto thee talia millc a thousand such . sed but praetereà further quaedam ▪ graeca some greeke nounes sunt tibi notanda are to be noted of thee , quae which peperêre haue brought forth foetum latinum a new latine word , quarto casu from the accusatiue case : nam for panther a panther creat maketh panthera in the accusatiue case , què and crater a standing piece cratera , cassis an helmet habet hath cassida : sed but & also aether the skie fundit makes aethera ; hinc hence venit commeth cratera a standing peece , aethera the skie venit commeth , sic euenso cassida magna a great helmet tegit couereth caput ipsum the h●ad , nec neither vult will panthera the panther domari be tamed . rectus the naminatiue case vertitur is varied his in these , sensus the signification manet remaineth & and v●um genus one gender : gibbus & hic gibber , a b●nch in ones backe , cucumis cucumer a cucumber , stipis & stips wages , sic so cinis atque ciner ashes , vomis vomer a plow share , scobis & scobs saw dust or pin dust , item also pulvis pulver dust , pubes puber ripenesse of age . quibus to which addes thou shalt adde quae nonnes which pariunt bring forth or & os honor honour , & and labor labour , arbor a tree , què and odor scent or sauour , et also his thou shalt adde to these apes & apis a bee , plebs plebis the common people , quoqu● also sunt there are multa many accepta receiued à graecis from the gre●kes referentia expressing geminam formam a double for me : ut as delphin delphinus a dolphin , & and hic elephase lephantus an elephant ▪ sic so congrus cōger a conger , sic so meleagrus meleager a mans name item also tencrus teucer a king of troy : & also dabis thou shall adde huc hither caetera cuncta all other quae which par ratio the like reason , & and lectio cas●a diligent reading dederint shall giv● tibi vnto thee . haec these simul together sunt are & both quarti flexus the fourth declension atquè and secundi the second ; enim for laurus a lawrell tree facit maketh genetivo in the genetiue case lauii & laurus , sic so quercus an ●ake , pinus a pine , ficus pro fructu for a figge , ac and arbo●e a fig-tree , sic so colus a distasse atquè and penus prouision of victuals , cornus quando when a●bor habetur it is taken for a cornell tree : sic so lacus a lake , atquè and domus an house , licèt although haec this ne● recurrat be not to be found vbique in euery case : quoquè also leges thou shall reade plura moe his then these : quae which jure by right relinquas thou mayst leave priscis to old authors . et and sunt there are multa adiectiua many adiectiues quae which luxu●iant abound notanda to be noted , sed but in primis first of all quot as many as & also haec nomina these nounes tibi fundunt doe bring forth : arma weapons , jugum a ●oake , nervus a sinew , somnus sleepe , què and clivus the steepe side of an hill ; què and animus a minde , & and quot as many as limus mud habet hath quot as many as , froenum a bridle . & and cera waxe , bacillum a s●asse , a quibus of which formes thou mayest forme us simul is both us and is , ut as inermus inermis vnw●aponed : ast but hilatus merrie , rarior is verie rare , hilaris est is vox a word benè not a well knowne . as in praesenti construed . as the termination as in praesenti in the present tense format formeth perfectum the preterperfect tense in avi●ut as no ●as to swim navi , vocito vocitas to call often vocitavi : deme except lavo to wash lavi , juvo to helpe juvi què and nexo to knit nexüi , & and seco to cut quod which maketh secüi , neco to kill , quod which maketh necüi : verbum the verbe mico to shine quod which maketh micüi , plico to fold , quod which maketh plicüi , fric● to rub quod which dat giues fricüi , sic so domo to make tame quod which maketh domüi , tono to thunder quod which maketh tonüi , verbum the verbe sono to sound quod which maketh sonüi , crepo to give a crack quod which maketh crcpüi , veto to forbid quod which dat giueth vetüi ; atque and cubo to lie downe cubüi haec these verbes raro formantur are seldome formed in avi . do das to giuc ritè by right dedi : sto stas to stand vult will formare forme steti . es the termination es in praesenti in the present tense format formeth perfectum the preterperfect tense dans giuing üi , vt as nigreo nigres to wax blacke nigrüi excipe except iubeo to command iussi , sorbeo to sup any liquid thing habet hath s●rbüi quoquè also sorpsi mulceo to asswage mulsi , luceo to shine vult will haue luxi , sedeo to sit sedi , què and video to see vult will haue vidi ; sed but prādeo to dine prandi , strideo to make a noyse stridi , syllaba prima the first syllable geminatur is doubled his quatuor in these foure infrà following , namque for pendeo to hang pependi , què and mordeo to bite vult will habere haue momordi , spondeo to promise freely or betroth spospondi , què and tond ●o to clip or sheere vult will haue totondi : suadeo to counsell suasi : rideo to laugh risi & and ardeo to burne habet hath arsi . si if l vel r , l or r stet stand ante before geo , geo vertitur is turned in si into siut as urgeo to vrge ursi , mulgeo to milke mulsi dat it giucth quoquè also mulxi , frigeo to bee celd frixi , lugeo to lament luxi & & augeo to encrease habet hath auxi , fleo fles to weepe dat giueth fleui , leo les to anoint levi , què and natum the compound indè there of deleo to put out delevi , pleo ples to fill plevi , neo to spin nevi mansi formatur is formed à of maneo to tarrie , torqueo to wrest torsi , haereo to sticke fast vult will haue haesi , veo fit is made vi , ut as ferveo to bee hot fervi , niveo to winke or be●ken & and satum the compound indè thereof conniveo to winke with the eyes poscit requireth nivi & nixi , cieo to trouble civi : què and vieo to bind vievi . tertia the third coniugation formabit will forme praeteritum the preterperfect tense ut as manifestū is manifest hic here . bo fit is made bi , ut as lambo to lick● lambi , : excipe except scribo to write scripsr , & and nubo to he married nupsi , antiquum the old verbe cumbo to lie downe dat giueth cubüi . co fit is made ci , ut as vinco to ouercome vici , parco to spare vult will haue peperci & parsi , dico to soy dixi , quoque also duco to lead duxi , do fit is made di , ut as mádo to eat mandi : sed but seindo to cut dat giueth scidi findo to cleaue fidi , fundo to powre out , fudi , que and tundo tokno●ke tutudi , pendo to weigh pependi , tendo to bend retendi , pedo to breake winde backeward pepêdi ; iunge ioyne thou cado so fall cecidi , caedo pro verbero to beate cecidi , cedo pro discedere to depart sive or locum dare to giue place cessi vado to go rado to shaue , laedo to hurt , ludo to play , divido to deuide , trudo to thrust , claudo to shut , plaudo to clap hands for ioy , rodo to gnaw ex of do the termination semper alwaies faciunt make si . go fit is made xi , ut as iungo to ioyne iunxi : sed but r the letter ante before go , vult will haue si , ut as spargo to sprinkle sparsi , lego to reade legi & and ago to doc facit maketh egi , tango to touch dat giueth tetigi , pūgo to prick punxi que and pupugi frango to breake dat giueth fregi , cùm when pango signat signifieth pacisci to ▪ make a couenant vult it will haue pepigi , pro iungo to ioyne pegi pro cano to sing pāxi . ho fit is made xi , cèu as traho to draw traxi docet teacheth & and veho to caric vevi . lo fit is made uicèu as colo to worship colüi excipe except psallo to sing cū p with p , & & sallo to seasōwith salt sine p without p : nam for vtrumque both format forme salli , vello to pluoke vp dat giueth velli quoquè also vuisi , fallo to deoeiue fefelli , cello pro frango to break● seculi què and pello to driue out pepuli . mo fit is made üi , cèu as vomo to vomit vomüi , sed but emo to buy facit maketh emi como to kembe petit requireth compsi , promo to draw out prompsi , adijce adde thou demo to take away quod which format formeth dēpsi , sumo to take sumpsi , premo to presse pressi no fit is made vi , cèu as sino to suffer sivi : excipe except temno to contemne tempsi : sterno to straw dat giueth stravi , sperno to despise sprevi , lino to smeare ouer levi , interdum sometime lini & livi , quoque also cerno to discerne crevi , gigno in get , pono to put cano to sing , dant giue genüi , posüi cocini . po fit is made psi : ut as seaspo to scratch scalpsi : excipe except rumpo to breake rupi , & and strepo to make a noise with hands and feete , quod which format formeth strepüi , crepo to giue a cracke quod which dat giueth crepüi . quo fit is made qui : ut as linquo to leaue liqui , demito except coquo to secth co xi , ro fit is made vi cell us sero pro planto to plant & and semino to sow sevi , quod which mutans changing significatum the signisication dat giueth melius better serüi , verro to brush vult will haue verri & versi , uro to burne ussi gero to beare gessi , quaero to seeke quaesiui , tero to weare trivi , curro to runne cucurri . so formabit w●ll forme sivi , velut as accerso to goe to call arcesso the same , lacesso to reuile , atquè and incesso to proucke one in speech . sed but tolle except capesso to take capessi quodque which also facit maketh capessivi atque and facesso to go aboue to do facessi sic so viso to goe to see visi , sed but pinso to bake habebit w●ll haue pinsui , sco fit is made vi , ut as pasco to feed pavi , posco to require vult w●ll haue poposci disco to learne vult wil sormare forme didici , quinisco to nod with the head quexi to fit is made ti , ut as verto to turne verti , sed but notetur activū sisto let this verbe actiue sisto bee marked pro facio stare to make to stand , nam for dat it giueth jure by right stiti , sterto to snort habet hath stertüi , meto to mow messüi . ab of ecto fit is made exi , vt as flecto to bend flexi , pecto to kembe dat giueth pexüi habetque and it hath pexi , etiam also necto to knit dat giueth nexüi habet it hath quoque also nexi , mitto to send dat giueth misi peto to aske petij siue or petivi vo fit is made vi ut as voluo to roll volvi , excipe except vivo to liue vixi vt as nexo to knit habet hath nexüi , sic se texo to weaue habebit will haue texüi . cio fit is made ci , ut as facio to do feci quoquè also jacio to cast jeci : antiquū the old verbe lacio to allure or entice lexi , quoque also specio to see spexi . dio fit is made di ut as fodio to dig fodi , gio gi , ceu as fugio to flie pio fit is made pi , ut as capio to take cepi , excipe except cupio to couet pivi , & and rapio to snatch rapüi , sapio to be wise sapüi at que and sapivi . rio fit is made ri , ut as pario to bring forth young peperi . tio ssi geminas doubling ● . ut as quatio to shake quassi quod the which vix scarcely reperitur is found in usu in vse denique lastly , üo fit is made üi , ut as statüo to appoint statüi , pluo to raine format formeth pluvi sive or plüi , sed but struo to build struxi , fluo to flow fluxi . qvarta the fourth coniugation dat giueth is , in the second person , ivi , in the preterperfect tense scio scis to know monstrat tibi sh●weth scivi : excipias except venio to come dans giuing veni , cambio to exchange campsi , raucio to be hoarse rauci , farsio to stuffe farsi , sarcio to patch sarsi , sepio to hedge sepo , sensio eo perceiue sensi , fulcio to vnderprop fulsi , item also haurio to draw hausi , sancio to establish sanxi vincio to bind vinxi , salio pro salto to leape salüi , & and amicio to cloath dat giueth amicüi : utemur wee shall use parciùs seldome cambivi i haue exchanged , haurivi i haue drawne , amicivi i haue cloathed , sepivi i haue hedged , sanxivi i haue established , sarsivi i haue patched , atquè and salivi i haue leaped . simplex the simple verbe & and compositivum the compound dat giueth idem praeteritum the same preterperfect tense , ut as docui i haue taught , edocui i haue taught perfectly , mon strat sheweth : sed but syllaba the syllable , quā which simplex the simple verbe semper geminat doth alwayes double non geminatur is not doubled composto in the compound praeterquā except his tribus in these three , praecurro to runne before , excurro to runne out , repungo to pricke againe , atque and ritè creatis in verbes rightly compounded a of do to giue , disco to learne , sto to stand posco to require . compositum the compound à of plico to folde cum sub with this preposition sub vel or nomine a noune ut as ista these , supplico to beseech , multiplico to multiply gaudet reicyceth formare to fo●me p●●cavi , applico to apply , complico to fold vp , replico to vnfold : & and explico to declare üi vel in avi doe make üi or avi . quamuis although simplex the simple verbe oleo to sauour or smell vult will haue olüi , tamèn neuerthelesse quodvis compositum euery compound indè therof formabit will forme meliùs rather olevi ; at but redolet to cast a strong smel sequitur doth follow formam the forme simplicis of the simple verbe , què and subolet to smell a little . omnia composita all the compounds à of pungo to pri●ke , formabunt will forme punxi , vnum one repungo to pricke again vult will haue pupugi interdùmque and sometimes repunxi . natum the compound à of do to giue quando when est it is inflexio tertia the third coniugation , ut as addo to adde , credo to beleeue , edo to set forth , dedo to yeeld , reddo to restore , perdo to lose , abdo to hide , vel or obdo to thrust against , cōdo to build indo to put in , trado to deliuer , prodo to betray , vendo to sell , didi : at but unum one abscondo to hide abscondi . natum the compound à of sto stas to stand habebit will haue stiti . si if vexba haec simplicia these simple verbes componantur be compounded , mutant they change vocalem primam the first vowell praesentis ▪ of the present tense praeteritiquè and of the preterperfect , tense in e into e , damno to condemne , lacto to giue sucke , sacro to dedicate . fallo to deceiue ar●eo to driue away , tracto to handle , fatiscor to bee weary , partio to deuide , carpo to croppe , patro to commit , scando to climbe : spargo to sprinkle , què and pario to bring forth young , cuius whose duo nata two compounds cōperit to know for certaine , & and reperit to find by aduenture , dant giue peri , sed but caetera the rest perui , velut as haec these aperire to open , operire to couer . a of pasco to feede pavi , notentur haec duo composta let these two compounds be marked , habere to haue pescui tantùm onely , compesco to pasture together , dispesco to driue beasts from pasture : caetera the rest , ut as epasco to eate vp , seruabunt will keepe usum the vse simplicis of the simple verbe . haec these , habeo to haue , lateo to lie hid , salio to leape , statuo to appoint , cado to fall , laedo to hurt , pango to ioyne , dans making pegi , cano to sing , quaero to seeke , caedo cecidi to beat , tango to touch , egeo to want or stand in need , teneo to hold , taceo to hold ones peace , sapio to bee wise , què and rapio to snatch , si if componantur they bee compounded , mutant they change vocalem primam the first vowell in i into i , ut as rapio to snatch , rapüieripio to take away by force eripüi . natum a compound à of cano to sing dat giueth praeteritum the preterpersect tense per üi by üi , cèu as concino to sing together in one tune dat giueth concinüi , sic euen so displicio to displease à of placeo to please : sed but haec duo th●se two complaceo to please well cum with perplaceo to please very much benè servant do k●epe well usum the vse simplicis of the simple verbe ista quatuor composita these foure compounds à of pango to ioyne retinent a keepe a , depango to plant , oppango to ●●yne , circumpango to fast●n about , at què and ●epango to set . ista quatuor these foure compounds à of manco mansi to tarry dant giue minüi , praemineo to excell others , emineo to appeare before others , cum with promineo to hang out in fight , què and immineo to hang ouer : at but caetera the rest seruabunt will keep formam the form simplicis ve●bi of the simple verbe . composita the compounds à of scalpo to scratch , calco to tread vpon , salto to leape or dance , mutant do change a per u a into u , exculpo to carue or engraue , inculeo often to repeate , resulto to rebound , demonstrant shew id that tibi to thee . composita the compounds à of claudo to shut , quatio to shake , lavo to wash , reijciunt a cast away a , à of claudo to shut , docet sheweth id that , occludo to shut fast , excludo to shut out , què and à of quatio to shake , percutio to smite , excutio to smite out , nata the compounds à of lavo to wash , prolüo all to wash , dilüo to purge with washing . si if componas thou dost compound haec these verbes ago to doo , emo to buy , sedeo to sit , rego to rule frango to breake , & and capio to take , iacio to cast , lacio to allure or entice , specio to behold , premo to presse , semper alwayes sibi mutant they change vocalem primam the first vowell praesentis os the present tense in i , into i , nunquàm neuer praeteriti of the praeterperfect tense , ceu as frango to breake , refringo to breake open refregi incipio to begin incepi à of capio to take . sed but pauca notentur let a few be marked , namquè for perago to finish sequitur doth follow suum simplex his simple , què and also satago to bee busie or to doe with speede : atquè and ab of ago to doe dego to liue , dat giueth degi , cogo to comp●ll coëgi . sic , euen so a of rego to rule , pergo to goe forward perrexi , quo què also surgo to arise vult vvill haue sur ▪ rexi , media syllaba the middle syllable praesentis of the present tense adempta being taken away . facio to doe variat doth change nil nothing nisi vnlesse praeposito praeunte when a preposition goeth before , olfacio to smell out docet teacheth id that , cum with calfacio to make hot , què and inficio to infect nata the compound à of lego to read , re , se , per , prae , sub , trans , praeunte going before , seruant do keep vocalem the vowell praesentis of the present tense ; caetera the rest mutant doe change it in i into i , de quibus of vvhich haec these intelligo to vnderstand , diligo to loue , negligo to neglect , tantùm onely faciunt make praeteritum their preterperfect tense lexi , omnia reliqua all the rest legi . nvnc now dis●as thou maist learne formare to forme supinum the supine ex praeterito of the preterperfect tense . bi format sibi formeth tum in the supine , namquè for sic so bibi to drinke fit is made bibitum . ci fit is made ctum , ut as vici to ouercome victum , & and ici to smite testatur sheweth that dans giuing ictum , feci to doe factum , quoquè also ieci to cast ●actum . di fit is made sum , ut as vidi to see vi suni ; quaedam some geminant ss double ss , ut as pan●i to ●pen passum , sedi to s● sessum ▪ adde adde thou scidi to cut quod which dat giueth scissum atquè and fidi to cleaue sissum , quoque also fodi to digge fossum . hic beere etiam also advertas thou mayest marke , quòd that syllaba prima the first syllable , quam which praeteritum the preterperfect tense vult geminari will haue doubled non geminatur is not doubled supinis in the supines , què and totōdi to clip or sheare docet teacheth id that dans giuing tonsum , atquè and cecîdi to beate quod which maketh caesum , & and cecidi to fall quod which dat giueth casum , atquè and tetēdi to bend quod which maketh tensum & tentum , tududi to knocke tunsum atquè and pepêdi to bre●ke wind backward , quòd which format formeth peditū : adde adde thou dedi to giue quod which iure by right vult will haue datum . gi fit is made ctum , ut as legi to reade lectum , pegi to ioyne ▪ què and pepigi to make a bargaine dat giueth pactum , fregi , to breake fractum , quoqè also tetigi to touch tactum , egi to do actum , pupugi to pricke punctum , fugi to flee dat giueth fugitum . li fit is made sum , ut salli stans pro condio sale signifying to season with salt salsum , pepuli to driue out dat giueth pulsum , ceculi to breake culsum atque and fefeli to deceiue falsum , velli to plucke vp dat giueth vulsum , quoquè also tuli to beare habet hath latum . mi , ni , pi , qui , these terminations of the praeterperfect tense fiunt are made tum , velut as manifestum is manifest hic here : emt to buy emptum , veni to come ventum , cecini a cano to sing cantum , cepi à capio to take dans giuing captum , à coepio to begin coeptum , rupi à rumpo to breake ruptum , quoquè also liqui to leaue lictum . ri fit is made sum , ut as verri to brush versum , excipe except peperi to bring forth yong partum si sit is made sum , ut as visi to goe to see visum , tamen notwithstanding ss geminato being doubled misi to send formabit will forme missum , excipe except fulsi to vnderprop fultum , hausi to draw haustum quoquè also sarsi to patch sartum , farsi to sluffe fartum , vssi to burne vstum , gessi to beare gestum , torsi to writhe duo two supines tortum & torsum , indulsi to make too much of one requirit requireth indultum què and indulsum psi fit is made ptum , vt as scripsi to write scriptum ; excipe except campsi to exchange campsum ti fit is made tum , namque for statū fit is made commune common praeterito to the preterperfect tense steti à of sto to stand , stitiquè and stiti à of sisto to make to stand , excipe except verti to turne versum vi fit is made tum , ut as flaui to blow flatum : excipe except paui to feed pastum ▪ laui to wash dat giueth lotum interdum sometimes lautum atque and lauatum , potaui to drinke facit maketh potum & and interdum sometime potatum : sed but faui to fauour fautum , caui to beware cautum : formes thou mayest forme ritè very well satum à of sero seui to sow , liui to daube or to smeare ouer què and also lini dat giueth litum , solui à soluo to loose solutum , volui à voluo to role volutum singultiui to sob vult will haue singultum , vaeneo venis vaeniui to bee sold vaenum , sepeliui to bury ritè by right sepultum quod a verbe which dat gi●●th üi , dat giueth itū , ut as domui to make tame domitū excipe except quoduis verbum euery verbe in üo , quia because semper alway●s formabit it will forme üi , in utum , ut as exui to put off exutum deme except rui à ruo to rush dans giuing ruitum , secui to cut vult will haue sectum , necui to kill nectum , que and fricüi to rub frictum , item also miscui to mingle mistum , ac and amicui to cloath dat giueth amictum , torrui to rost habet hath tostū , docui to teach doctum , què and tenui to hold tētum consului to giue or aske counsell consultum , alui to feed altum què and alitum : sic so salui to leape faltum , colui to worship quoquè also occului to hide cultum , pinsui to bake habet hath pistum , rapüi to snatch raptū , què & serüi a sero to plant vult will haue sertum , sic quoque so also texüi to weaue habet hath textum . sed but haec these mutant doe change üi in sum into sum , nam for censeo to thinke ●ensum , cellüi to breake habet hath celsum , meto messüi ●o reape habet ha●h quoqué also messum , item and nexüi to knit nexum : sic quoquè so also pexüi to kembe habet h●th pexum , patüi to lie open dat giueth passum , carüi to want cas sum , què and caritum xi fit is made tum , ut as vinxi to bind vinctum , què and quinquè fiue abjiciunt cast away n in supino in the supine , nam for finxi to faine fictum , minxi to make water mictum , pinxi to paint dat giueth pictum , strinxi to straine , quoque also rinxi to grinne rictum , flexi to bend , plexi to punish , fixi to fasten dant giue xum , & & fluo to flow fluxum . quod que compositum supinum euerie compound supine formatur is formed ut as simplex the simp●e , quamvis although nō stet there is not , semper alwaies eadem syllaba the same syllabl● ut●ique in them both : composita the compounds à of tunsum to knock dempta n when n is ●aken away tusum : à of ruitum to rush , i media dempta when the middle letter i is taken away fit is made rutum , & and quoquè ●lso à of saltum to dance sultum : composita the compounds à of sero ●o s●we dant giue situm quando wh●n format it formeth satum . haec these supines , captum to take , factum to doe , jactum to cast , raptum to snatch , mutant doe change a per e a into e , & and cantum to sing , partum to bring forth , sparsum to sprinkle , carptum to crop or plucke vp , quoquè also fartum to fluffe . verbum the verbe edo to eate compositum beeing compounded non facit maketh not esum , sed but estum : vnum one compound comedo to eate vp duntaxat onely formabit will forme vtrumque both duo two compounds à of nosco to know , cognitum to know , & and agnitum to know by some token tantum onely habentur are had in vse , caetera the rest dant giue notum : noscitum est is iam now in nullo vsu in no vse . verba in or verbes ending in or admittunt take praeteritum a preterperfect tense ex posteriore supino from th●i● latter fupine , u verso being turned per us into us , & and sum vel fui cōsociato being ioyned thereunto , ut a● à of lectu lectus sum vel fui . at but horum of these verbes nunc sometimes est is deponens a deponent , nunc some times est is commune a cōmon notandum to be noted . nam for labor to slide lapsus , patior to endure dat giueth passus , & and nata eius his compounds , ut as compatior to suffer alike compassus , què and perpetior to suffer throughly formans forming perpessus , fateor to grant quod which maketh fassus , & and nata the compounds indè thereof , ut as confiteor to confesse confessus , què and diffiteor to deny formans forming diffessus , gradior to goe by steps , dat giueth gressus , & and nata the compounds inde thereof , ut as digredior to turne aside digressus ▪ iūge adde thou fatiscor to bee weary fessus sum , metior to measure mensus sum , & and vtor to vse vsus , ordior pro texto to weaue dat giueth orditus , pro incoepto to begin orsus , nitor to endeuour nisus vel or nixus sum , & and vlciscor to reuenge vltus , simul also irascor to bee angrie iratus atque and reor to suppose ratus sum , obliviscor to forget vult will haue oblitus sum , fruor to enioy optat maketh fructus vel fruitus iunge adde thou miserere to haue pitie misertus . tuor to see & and tueor to defend non vult wil not haue tutus sed but tuitus sum quamvis although & both tutum & and tuitum sit be supinum supine vtrique to them both : adde adde thou loquutus à of loquor to speake , & and adde adde thou sequutus à of sequor to follow , experior to try facit maketh expertus , p●eiscor to m●ke a bargaine gaudet reioy●eth formare to form● pactus sum , nanciscor to get nactus sum , apiscor to obtain quod which est is verbum vetus an old verbe ●ptus sum vndè from which adipiscor , to get adeptus , iunge adde thou queror to complaine questus , iunge adde thou proficiscor to goe forward profectus , expergiscor to aw●k experrectus sum et and quoque also haec these comminiscor to deuise commentus , nascor to bee horne natus , què and morior to die mortuus , at què a●d orior to rise quod which facit maketh praeteritum the preterperfect tense ortus . haec these ve●bes habent haue praeteritum the preterperfect tense actiuae vocis of the actiue voice & and passiuae the passiue , coeno to sub format tibi formeth coenaui & coenatus sum , iuro to sweare iuraui & iuratus , què and poto to drinke potaui & potus , titubo to stumble titubaui vel titubatus : sic so careo to want carui & cassus sum , prandeo to dine prandi & pransus , pateo to lie open patui & passus , que and placeo to please dat giueth placui & placitus , suesco to accustome sueui atquè and suetus , vaeneo pro vendor to bee sold vaeniui & vinditus sum , nubo to bee married nupsi nuptaque sum , mereor to deserue meritus sum vel or merui ; adde adde thou libet it contenteth or liketh libuit libitum : & and adde adde thou licet it may quod which maketh licuit licitum taed et it irketh quod which dat giueth taeduit & and pertaesum , adde adde thou pudet it sh●meth faciens m●king puduit què and puditum , at què and piget it irketh quod which format tibi formeth piguit què and pigitum . neutropassiuuū a verbe neuter passiue sic thus format tibi formeth praeteritum his preterperfect tense gaudeo to bee glad gauisus sum , fido to trust fisus , & and audeo to be bold ausus sum , fio to be made factus , soleo to be● wont solitus sum . qvaedam verba certa ne verbes accipiunt tak● praeteritum the preterperfect tense aliundè of another incoeptiuum a verbe inceptiue in sco , stans standing pro primario for the primatiue verbe adoptat taketh praeteritum the preterperfect tense eiusdem verbi of the same verbe ergo therefore tepesco to begin to be luke-warme vult will haue tepui à of tepeo to bee luke-warme , feruesco to begin to bee hot , ferui , à of ferueo to bee hot , cerno to b●hold vult will haue vidi à of video to see , quatio to shake vult will haue praeteritum the preterperfect tense conc●ssi à of concutio to shake , què and ferio to smite , percussi à of percutio to smite , meio to make water vult will haue minxi à of mingo to make water , s●do to pitch or alight vult will haue sedi à of sedeo to sit , t●llo to lift vp sustuli à ●ss suffero to beare & and sum to bee fui a of fuo to bee , & and ●ero to beare ritè rightly tuli à of tulo to beare , sisto tantum onely pro for stare to stand steti à of sto to stand , què and furo to bee mad infanini à of verbo a verbe eiusdem significati of the same signification . sic so vescor to ●ate , medeor to heale , liquor to bee melted reminiscor to remember , poscunt require praeteritū a preterperfect tense à of pascor to bee fed , medicor to heale , liquefio to be melted , recordor to remember . fvgiunt these want praeteritum their preterperfect tense , vergo to bend , ambigo to doubt , glisco to desire greatly , fatisco to ●hinke , polleo to be able nideo to shine . ad haec to these are added incoeptiua verbes inceptiues , ut as puerasco to begin to bee a child ; & and passiva passiues quibus whose activa actiues , caruêre haue wanted supinis their supines ; ut as metuor to bee feared : timeor to bee feared : omnia meditativa all meditatiues praeter besides parturio to bring forth , esurio to bee hungrie , quae duo which two se●vant doe k●epe praeteritum their preterperfect tense . haec verba these verbes ra●ò seldome aut or nūquam neuer retinebunt will keep supinum their supines : lambo to licke , mico micui to shine , rudo to br●y like an asse , scabo to claw , parco peper●i to spare , dispesco to driue beasts from pastures , posco to require , disco to learne , compesco to refraine , quinisco to nod with the head , dego to liue , ango to trouble , sugo to sucke lingo to licke with the tongu● , ningo to snow , què and satago to bee very busie , or to doe with speede , psallo to sing , volo to bee vnwilling , malo to bee more willing , tremo to tremble , strideo to make a noise , strido to make a noise , flaveo to bee yellow , liveo to be black and blew , avet to couet , paveo to scare , conniveo to vvinke vvith the eyes , fervet to bee hot . compositum a cōpound à of nuo to nod vvith the head ut as renuo to resuse , à of cad● to fall , ut as incido to fall in , praeter besides ●ccido to fall dovvne , quod vvhich facit mak●th occasum , què and recido to fall backe recasum . respuo to resuse , linquo to leaue , luo to punish , metuo to feare , cluo to glister , frigeo to bee colde , calvo to bee balde , & and ste●t● to snert , timeo to feare , sic so luceo to shine , & and arceo to driue away , cuius vvh●se composita compounds habent haue ercitum . sic so natum the compound à of gruo to crie like a crane , ut as ingru● to inuade ▪ et and quaecunque vvhatsoeuer neutra neuters secundae of the second coniugation formantur are formed in üi , exceptis these being excepted ▪ oleo to smell . doleo to be grieued , placeo to please , què and taceo to hold ones peace . item also pareo to obey , & and careo to want , noceo to hurt , pateo to bee open , què and lateo to be hid , & and valeo to be in health , caleo to bee hot , namquè for haec these gaudent supino haue their supine . the syntaxis construed . verbum personale a verbe personal cohaeret agreeth cum no minativo with his nominatiue case numero in number & and persona person : ut as via the way ad bonos more 's to good manners est is nunquam neuer sera late . fortuna fortune est is nunquam n●uer perpetuò alwayes bona good . nominativus the nominatiu● case primae vel secundae personae of the first or second person rarissimè exprimitur is very seldome expressed nisi except discretionis causâ for difference sake : ut us vos ye damnastis haue condemned , quasi as though dicat hee should say nemo none praeterea besides ; aut or emphasis gratiâ : for the better expressing of the thing to be spoken : ut as tu euen thou es art patronus eur patron , tu euen thou art pater our father ; si tu deseris if thou forsake vs , perimus wee are vtter●y vndone : quasi as though dicat hee should say , praecipuè specially & and prae alijs before others , tu euen thou es art patronus our patron . tu euen thou eras wast mihi to mee dominus a lord , tu euen thou vir a husband : tu euen thou frater a brother . in verbis in verbs , quorum significatio whose signification tantùm on●ly pertinct belongeth ad homines to men , nominativus the nominatiue case tertiae personae of the third person saepe oftentimes subauditur is vnderstood , ut as est he is , fertur hee is reported , dicunt they report , ferunt they report , aiunt they say , praedicant they tell it abroad clamitant they crie it abroad , & and in similibus in such like , ut as fertur he is reported designasse to haue committed atrocia flagitia hainous offences ▪ què and ferunt they report poenituisse that it hath repented te thee irae tuae of thy anger . vox casualis a casuall word non est is not semper alwayes nominatiuus ●he nominatiue case verbo to the verbe sed but aliquando sometimes verbum infinitum a verbe of the infinitiue mood : ut as mentiri to lie non est is not meum my propertie . aliquando sometimes oratio a sentence : ut as adde adde this quòd that didicisse to haue learned ingenuas artes the liberall sciences fideliter faithfully , emollit mollifi●●h mores men● manners , nec sinit & carries them not esse to bee fer●s brutish ▪ aliquando sometime aduerbium an aduerbe cum genitiuo with a genitiue case , ut as partim virorum part of the men , cecedêrunt were slaine in bello in warre ; partim signorum part of the ensignes sunt combusta were burned . verba verbes infiniti modi of the infinitiue mood statuunt set ante se before themselues accusatinum an accusatiue case pro nominatiuo for a nominatiue : ut as gaud eo i am glad te redijsse that thou art returned incolumem safe . volo i will te agere that thou play fabulam a comedy hic modus this mood potest may resolui hee dissolued per quòd & ut by quòd and ut ad hunc modum after this manner : ut as gaudeo i am glad quòd that tu redijsti thou art returned incolumis safe . volo i will ut that tu agas thou play fabulam a comedie . verbum a verbe positum placed inter duos nominatiuos betweene two nominatiue cases diuersorum numerorum of diuers numbers potest may conuenire agree cum alterutro with either of them : ut as irae the falling out amantium o● louers redintegratio est is the renewing amoris of loue quid enim for what nisi but vota prayers supersunt remaine ? percussit she strooke pectora her brest , quoque also pectus her brest robora fiunt was made oke hic heere nihil nothing nisi but carmina verses desunt are wanting . impersonalia imparsonalis non habent haue not nominatiuum a nominatiue case , praecedentem going before them : vt as taedit me i am weary vitae of life . pertaesum est i am weary coniugij of wedlocke , de quibus whereof suo loco i will intreate in their place . nomen a noune multitudinis of multitude singulare singular quandoque sometimes iungitur is ioyned verbo plurali to a verbe plurall , ut as pars part ab●ê●e are gone : vterque both deluduntur are mocked dolis with deceit . adiectiuum the adiectiue consentit agreeeth cum substantiuo with the substantiue ▪ genere in gender , numero number , & and casu case ; ut as rara auis a rare bird in terris in the earth , què and similima most like nigro cygno a blacke swanne . ad eundem modum after the same manner participia participles , & and pronomina pronounes adnectuntur are ioyned substātiuis to substantiues , ut as donec so long as eris thou shalt bee foelix in prosperitie numerabis thou shalt number multos amicos many frien●s . nullus amicus no friend ib●t w●ll goe ad amissas opes to lost riches . pectora mea my brest non senserunt hath not felt . hoc vulnus this wound primum now the first time , tuli i haue suffered grauiora more grieuous . aliquando sometimes oratio a sen●ence supplet doth supply locum the place substantiui of a substantiue : ut as audito when it was heard regem proficisci that the king went doroberniam to canterbury . relatiuum the relatiue concordat agreeth cum antecedente with the antecedent genere in gender , numero number & and persona person : ut as quis who est is vir bonus a good man ? qui hee that servat keepeth cōsulta the statutes patrum of his forefathers qui hee that keepeth leges their lawes , iuraquè and ordinances nec solùm and not only vnica vox one word alone sed etiam but also interdum sometimes oratio a sencence ponitur is put pro antecedente for the antecedent : ut as veni i came in tempore in seuson ad eam to her , quod which est is primū the chiefest omnium rerum of all things . relativum a relatiue collo catum placed inter duo antecedentia betweene two antecedents diuerforum generum of diuers genders nunc sometimes convenit agreeth cum priore with the former : ut as senatus the enate peragebat keept assiduam stationem their dai●y meeting eo loco in that place qui which hodie at this day appellatur is called senaculum the senate-house . non procul not far off ab eo flumine from that riuer quod which vocant they call saliam salia . stella the starre iouis of iupiter , quae which dicitur is called phaêton , fertur is carried propiùs à terra not farre from the earth . nunc sometimes cum posteriore with the latter : ut as homines men tuentur doe defend illum globum that round thing quae which dicitur it called terra the earth . est there is locus a place in carcere in the prison quod which appellatur is called tullianum a dungeon . in coitu iunae in the coniuuction of the sunne and moone quod which vocant they call interlunium the space betweene the old moone and the new . aliquando sometimes relativum a relatiue aliquando sometimes & also nomen adjectivum a noune adiectiue respondet hath relation primitivo to the primatiue , quod which subintelligitur is understood in possessivo in the possessiue . ut as omnes all men dicere did say omnia bona all good things , & and laudare did prayse fortunas meas my good hap , qui who haberem had filium a son praeditum endued tali ingenio with so good a nature . vidisti thou hast seene nostros occulos our eyes flētis of mee weeping . quo ties as often as nullus nominatiuus no nominatiue case interseritur is put inter relatiuum betweene the relative & verbum and the verbe , relatiuum the relatiue crit shall be nominatiuus the nominatiue case verbo to the verbe : ut as faelix he is happie qui which potuit could visere go to see fōtem lucidum the cleare fountaine boni of goodnesse . at but si if nominatiuus the nominatiue case interponatur bee put betweene relati●o the relatiue & verbo and the verbe , relatiuum the relatiue reg●tur shall be gouerned a verbo of the verbe , aut or ab alia dictione of another word quae which locatur is placed cum verbo with the verbe in oratione in the sentence : ut as gratia thanks abest is wanting ab officio from that good turne quod which mora lingering tardat delayeth . cuius numen whose dei●ie adoro i worship . quorum whereof ego habeo i haue optimū the best . cui to whom non vidi i haue not seene similem the like . quo whereof iudicaui i haue thought te thee dignum worthy . quo than whom nemo none scribit writeth meliùs better . quem videndo in seeing of whom obstupuit hee was amazed . lego i reade virgilium virgil prae quo in comparison of whom caeteri poetae the other poets sordent are of very small account . qvum when duo substantiva ●wo substantiues diuersae significationis of diuers significations sic concurrunt doe so come together , ut as posterius the latter quodammodo after a sort videatur may seeme possideri to bee possessed à priore of the former , tùm then posterius the latter ponitur is put in genitiuo in the genitiue case ut as amor the loue nummi of money crescit increaseth quantum as much as ipsa pecunia the money it selfe crescit encreaseth ▪ rex the king pater is a father patriae of the countrie . arma the weapons achillis of achilles . cultor a tiller agri of the ground . proinde further hic genitivus this genitiue , case saepissimè very often mutatur is changed in adiectiuū possessiuū into an adiectiue possessiue : vt as domus the house patris of my father , paterna domus my fathers house . filius the sonne heri of my master , herilis filius my masters sonne , est there is a time etiam also vbi when vertitur it is turned in datiuum into a datiue case : vt as est he is pater a father vrbi to the citie què and maritus a husband vrbi to the citie . herus a master tibi to thee : pater a father mihi to me . excipiuntur nounes are excepted quae which connectuntur are put together in eodem casu in the same case per appositionem by apposition : vt as opes riches irritamenta the allurements to malorum euils effodiuntur are digged out of the earth . arcent they driue away à praesepibus from their hiues fucos the drones ignauum p●cus being a sluggish cattell . adiectiuum an adiectiue positum put in neutro genere in the neuter gender absolutè absolutely , hoc est that is absque substantiuo without a substantiue aliquādo sometimes postulat requireth genitiuum a genitiue case , vt as paululum paecuniae a little money . hoc noctis this night non videmus wee see not manticae that wallet quod which est is in tergo on the backe . quantum nummorum so much money as quisque euery one seruat keepeth in arca sua in his ch●st , habet he hath & tantū fidei euen so much credit interdum sometimes genitiuus the genitiue case ponitur is put tantum alone , nempè that is priore substantiuo the former substantiue subaudito being vnderstood , per eclipsim by eclipsis : vt as in locutionibus in speeches huiusmodi of this kinde : vbi so soone as veneris thou shalt come ad dianae to diances temple , ito go thou ad dext● ram on the right bond : ventū erat he came ad vestae to vestaes temple : vtrobique in both places subauditur there is vnderstood templum a tēple . and romache hectoris the wife of hector : uxor a wise subauditur is vnderstood . deiphobe ▪ glauci the daughter of glauc●● : filia a daughter subauditur is vnderstood . video i see byrthia byrrhia huius this mans seruant : subaudi vnderstand thou seruum a seruant . laus the prayse & and vituperium the disprayse rei of a thing effertur is vsed varijs modis diuers w●yes , at but frequentiùs more cōmonly in ablativo in the ablatiue case vel or genitiuo the genitiue : ut as vir a man nulla fide of no credit puer a boy ingenui vultus of a comely countenance , què & ingenui pudoris honest bashfulnesse . opus neede & and vsus neede exigunt require ablatiuum an ablatiue case . ut as opus est nobis wee haue neede authoritate tua of thy authoritie . non accepit hee receiued not pecuni●m money , qua whereof sibi nihil esset vsus he had no neede ab ijs of them , quibus whom s●iret hee know vsui esse had vse of it . quandoque autem but sometimes opus videtur seemeth ▪ poni to be put adiectiuè adiectiuely pro for necessarius necessary , què and construitur is c●●si●ued variè diuersly : ut as dux a captaine & and author a guide opus est is necessarie nobis for vs. dicis thou sayest nummos money opus esse to be necessarie mihi for me ad apparatum for the preparation triumphi of the triumph . para prouide alia other things quae which sunt are opus necessary . intelligo i vnderstand ex tuis literis by your letters operam that the labour sulpitij of sulpitius non fuisse hath not b●en● multùm opus very necessary tibi for thee . a diectiua adiectiues quae which significant signifie desiderium desire , notitiam knowledge memoriam remembrance , atque and contraria things contrary ijs to them , genitivum adsciscunt gouerne a genitiue case ut as natura the nature hominum of men est is auida desirous nouitatis of newes mens a minde praescia foreknowing . futuri that which is to come . esto be thou memor mind●full breuis aeui , of thy short age . illicis enticest thou in fraudem into deceit eductos yong men brought up libe●è honestly imperitos rerum void of experience ? non sum i am not dubius doutbfull animi of minde , sed but devius swaruing from aequi right . rudis ignorant graecarū literarum of the greek ●ongue . adiectiua adiectiues in ax verbalia deriued of verbs etiam likewise ferun●ur in genitiuum gouerne a genitiue case : ut as audax aduenturous ingenij of nature . tempus time edax a consumer rerum of things . virtu● vertue est is fugax an abandoner vitiorum of vices sagax quicke in espying vtilium pr●fitable things . tenax stiff● in propositi his purpose . tam as well tenax a keeper ficti of a lie , què and praui that which is naught , quàm as nuncia a teller veri of the truth . petax an ask●r pecuniarum of money . praeterea besides ingens turba a verie great multitude adiectiuorum of adiectiues abstricta bound nullis certis regulis to no certaine rules postulat requireth casum patrium a genitiue case . quorum farraginem satis quidem amplam a sufficient companie whereof linacrus linaker & and dispanterius despauter congesserent haue gathered together . tu verò but thou lectione crebra by often reading reddes shalt make ea them admodum familiaria verie samilliar tibi to thy selfe . nomina partitiua noun●s partitiues , aut or posita put partitiuè partitiuely , interrogatiua quaedam certaine interroga●iues & and certa numeralia some nounes of number gaudent gen●tiuo gouerne a genitiue case , à quo of whom & also mutuantur they borrow genus their gender : ut as quanquam although marce fili s●nne marke oportet it behooueth te thee iam audientem hauing alreadie heard , cratippum , cratippus annum a yeare idquè and that athenis at athens abundare to abound praeceptis with precepts què and institutis instructions philosophiae of philosophy , propter summā authoritatem for the verie great authoritie & bo●h doctoris of thy master & and vrbis the citie , quorū whereof alter the one potest can augerete store thee scientia with knowl●dge ; altera the other exemplis with examples . accipe take vtrum horum whether of these two mavis thou haddst rather . quisquis whosoeuer deorum of the gods ille fuit he was . an what est quisquam hominum is any man aequè miser such a wret●h ut as ego● ? nemo none divûm of the gods auderet durst promittere promise . tres three fratrum of the brothers . quatuor foure judicum of the iudges . nondum constat it is not yet agreed vpon quis vvho fuerit was octavus the eighth sapientum of the wiseman . romulus fuit was primus the first regum romanorum of the romane kings . tamen yet in alio sēsu in anoth●r sense exigunt they require ablativum an ablatiue case cum praepositione with a preposition : ut as primus the first ab hercule from hercules . tertius the third ab aenea from aeneas . in alio vero sensu but in another sense dativum a datiue ut as secundus second nulli to none pietate in godlinesse . vsurpantur autem but they are vsed & also cum his praepositionibus with these prepositions e , de , ex , inter , antè ; ut as alter the one è vobis of you est is deus a god. solus he alone de superis of the gods aboue . primus the chiefest inter omnes amongst all lacoon ardens chafing decurrit ran downe summa ab arce , from the top of the tower , primus being the first ibi there ante omnes before all magna comitante caterva a great troupe accompanying him . interrogativum the question , & and redditivum the answer ejus thereof erunt shall be ejusdem casus the same case , & and temporis tense : ut as quarum rerum of what things est is there nulla satietas no fulnes ? divitiarum of riches . quid rerum what busines nunc geritut is now a doing in anglia in england ? consulitur they doe consult de religione of religion . haec regula this rule fallit faileth quoties as often as interogatio the question fit is made per by cujus , a , um , ut as cujum pecus whose cattell ? laniorum the butchers . aut or else per dictionem by a word variae syntaxeos of diuers construction : ut as accusasnè what doe you accuse furti of theft , an or homicidij murder : an or utroque of both ? deniquè lastly fallit it faileth cum when respondendum est wee must answere per possessiva by these possessiues , meus , tuus , suus , &c. ut as cujus whose est is hic codex this booke ? meus mine . comparativa nounes comparatiues & and superlativa superlatiues accepta being taken partitivè partitiuely exigunt require genitivum a genitiue case , vndè from whence & also sortiuntur th●y haue genus their gender . comparatiuum autem but the comparatiue refertur is referred ad duo to two . superlativum the superlatiue ad plura to moe : ut as dextra the right hand est is fortior the stronger manuum of the hands . medius the middle est is longissimus the longest digitorum of the fingers . accipiuntur autem but they are taken partitivè partitiuely , cum when exponuntur they are expounded per by e , ex , of or from aut or inter among : ut as virgilius virgil , doctissimus the most learned poetarum of the poets ; id est , that is ex poëtis of the poets , vel or inter poëtas among the poets . comparativa comparatiues cum when exponuntur they are expounded per by quàm than ablativum adsciscunt gouerne an ablatiue case : ut as argentū siluer est is vilius more base auro than gold , aurum gold virtutibus then the vertues , id est that is quàm than aurum gold , quàm than virtutes the vertues , adsciscunt & alterum ablativum , they also gouerne another ahlatiue case , qui which significat signifieth mensuram the measure excessus of exceeding : ut as quanto by how much es thou art doctior better learned , tanto by so much geras te behaue thy selfe submissiùs more lowly . tanto by so much , quāto by how much , multo by much , longè by far , aetate by age , natu by birth , apponuntur are put vtrique gradui to both degrees : ut as tanto by so much pessimus poeta the worst poet omnium of all , quanto by how much tu thou art optimus patronus the best patron omniū of al , nocturnae lucubration●s night studies habētur are accounted longè periculosissimae exceeding dangerous . es thou ar● longè peritior farre more skilfull caeteris than the rest , sed tamen but yet non multo melior not much better . omne vitium eueryvice animi of the mind , habet hath in se in it selfe crimen a fault , tanto by so much conspectius the more apparent , quanto by how much habetur hee is accounted maior greater qui which peccat offendeth ; maior the greater & and maximus the greatest aetate by age , maior the greater & and maximus the greatest natu by birth . adiectiua adiectiues quibus wherein significatur is signified commodum profite , incommodum disprofit , similitudo likenes , dissimilitudo vnlikenesse , voluptas pleasure , submissio submitting aut or relatio belonging ad aliquid to some thing , in dativum transeunt gouerne a datiue case : ut as o sis o be thou bonus good , què and foelix fauourable tuis to thy friends turba the troublesome rout grauis being grieuous paci to peace , què and inimica an enemie placidae quieti to pleasing rest . poeta a poet est is finitimus of very great affinitie with oratori an oratour . color the colour qui which erat was albus white , nunc now est is contrarius contrarie albo to white . iucundus pleasant amicis to his friends , supplex lowly omnibus to all , si if facis thou causest ut that sit it may be idoneus fit patriae for the countrey , vtilis profitable agro for the ground . huc hither referuntur are referred substantiva substantiues , composita compounded ex praepositione of the preposition con : ut as contubernalis a chamber-fellow , cōmilito a fellow-souldier , conseruvs , a fellow-seruant , cognatus a kinsman , &c. quaedam some ex his of these , quae which significàt signifie similitudinem likenesse etiam also genitivo gaudent gouerne a genitiue case : ut as quem metuis bee whom thou fearest erat was par like huius this man. patres fathers censent thinke it esse to be aequum a meete thing nos that wee jamjam euen lately à pueris from children nasci shold become illicò by and by senes old men : neque esse and not bee affines partakers illarum rerum of those things quas which adolescentia youth fert bringeth . es thou art similis like domini thy master . mens a minde conscia knowing recti the right . praeterera further regina ipsa the queene her selfe fidissima tui most true to thee occidit is dead , dextra sua by her owne right hand . communis common , alienus strange , immunis free , serviūt do serue variis casibus diuers cases : ut as appetitus the desire conjunction is of copulation procreandi causa for procreations sakeest is commune a common thing anim●tium omnium to all liuing creatures . mors death communis is common omnibus to all men . hoc this thing est is cōmune common mihi tecū to me and thee . non aliena not vnmeete for consilij the purpose . alienus farre from ambitioni ambition . non alienus not estranged à studijs from the studies scevolae of sceuola . dabitur it shall be granted vobis to you esse to be immu nibus free from hujus mali this euill . caprificus the wilde fig-tree est is immunis free frō omnibus ali . sumus wee are immunes cleare ab illis malis from those euils . natus borne , commodus profitable , incommodus vnprofitable , vtilis profitable , inutilis vnprofitable , vehemens earnest , aptus fit , interdum sometimes , etiam also adjunguntur are ioyned accu sativo to an accusatiue case cum praepositione with a preposition : ut as natus borne ad gloriam to glory . verbalia verbals in bilis accepta taken passiuè passiuely , vt as & also participia participles , seu potius or rather , participialia participials , in dus , dativo adjecto gaudent will haue a datiue case after them : ut as ô iuli o iulius , memorā de mihi worthy to bee remembred of mee post nullos sodales after none of my fellowes ▪ lucus the wood erat was penetrabilis to be pierced thorow nulli astro with no starre . mensura the measure magnitudinis of great nesse subijcitur is put after adiectiuis adi●ctiues in accusatiuo in the accusatiue case ; v t as gnomon the pin of the dial septē pedes longus seuen foote long reddit maketh vmbram a shadow quatuor pedes longam foure foot long non amplius not more . et and interdum sometimes in ablativo in the ablatiue : vt as fons a well latus broade pedibus tribus three foot , altus deepe triginta thirtie . et and interdum sometimes etiamalso genitivo in the genitiue , vt as facito make thou areas the floores latas broad pedum denum ten foote a p●ece , longas long pedū quinquagenûm fifty feet a peece , in morem after the manner horti of a garden . adjectiva adiectiues quae which , pertinent belong ad copiam to plentie egestatemvè or want , gaudent reioyce interdum somtimes ablativo with an ablatiue case , & and interdum sometimes genitivo with a genitiue : ut as amor loue est is faecundissimus very full of & both melle hony & and felle gall . diues rich agris in lands , diues rich positis in foenore nummis in money put to vsury . at but minores the lesser bees fessae wearied referunt se doe returne home multa nocte late in the ●ight , crura their shankes plaena full thymo with thime . quae regio what countrey in terris in the earth non plena is not full nostri laboris of our labour ? diues rich opum in substance . diues rich pictai vestis in embroydered garments & and auri gold . o animae ô soules curuae wholy bent in terras toward the earth , & and inanes without coelestiū heauenly things expers voide of fraudis deceit . beatus rich gratia in good will. nomina nounes diuersitatis of diuersitie subijciunt sibi do take after them ablatiuvm an ablatiue case cum praepositione with a preposition : ut as alter diuers ab illo from him , aliud diuers ab hoc from this thing . diuersus different ab isto from this man nonnunquàm sometimes etiam a●so dativum a datiue case , ut as diuersum diuers huic to this . adjectiva adiectiues regunt gouerne ablativum an ablatiue case significantē signifying causam the cause : ut as pallidus pale ira with anger incurvus crooked senectute with old age . brachia armes livida blacks & bl●w armis with armour . trepidus trembling morte futura for death to come . forma the forme vel or modus the maner rei of a thing adijcitur is added nominibus to noūs in ablativo in the ablatiue case : ut as facies a face pallida pale miris modis afier a wonderfull manner . grammaticus a grāmarian nomine in name , barbarus barbarous re in deede . sum i am tibi to thee parens a father natura by nature , praeceptor a master consilijs by counsells . caesar troianus a troian origine by discent . diues rich spe in ●ope , pauper poore re in deed syrus a syrian natione by his country dignus worthy , indignus vnworthy , praeditus endued , captus taken , contentus content , extorris a banished man auferendi casum adjectū volunt will haue an ablatiue case : ut as es thou art dignus worthy of odio hatred . qui who haberem had filium a son preditum indued tale ingenio with so good a nature . atquè and talpae the moles capti oculis being blind fodêre haue digged cubilia their nests . abi go thy wayes contentus content sorte tua with thy state , nonnulla some horum of these interdum sometimes vendicant claim genitivum a genitiue case : ut as est there is militia altera another warfare digna beseeming operis tui thy labour . descēdam i will come downe haud qua quam indignus at noe time unworthy of magnorum avorum my noble progenitours . mei of mee , tui of thee , sui of him , nostri of us , vestri of you , genitivi the genitue cases primitivorum of primitiues ponuntur are put cùm when passio suffering significatur is signified , ut as languit hee languisheth desiderio for desire tui of thee parsque and part tui of thee latitat lieth hid clausa being shut vp corpore me in my bodie . imago the image nostri of vs. meus mine , tuus thine , suus his noster ours , vester yours , adijciuntur are put cùm when actio an actiō vel or possessio the possessiō rei of a thing denotatur is noted ▪ ut as fauet hee fauoureth desiderio tuo thy desire . imago nostra our image , id est , that is , quam which nos wee possidemus do possesse . genitivi these genitiues nostrûm of vs & and vestrum of you sequuntur doe follow distributiva distributiues , partitiva partitiues , comparativa comparatiues , & and superlativa superlatiues : ut as vnusquisque euery one vestrûm of you . nemo none nostrûm of vs. ne sit let it not bee mirum a wonder cui vestrûm to any of you . maior the greater vestrûm of you . maximus natu the eldest nostrum of vs. haec possessiva these possessiues meus , tuus , suus , noster & vester recipiunt take post se after them , hos genitivos these genitiue cases , ipsius of him , solius of one alone , vnius of one , duorum of two , trium of three &c. omnium of all , plurium of many , paucorum of few , cuiusque of euery one , & and genitivos the genitiue cases participiorum of participles , quae which referuntur are referred ad genitivum to the genitiue case primitivi of the primitiue inclusum comprehended in possessivo in the possessiue , ut as coniecturam feceris thou hast coniectured ex tuo ipsius animo by thine own mind only . dico i affirme rempublicam the common wealth , esse to be liberatam set at libertie mea vnius opera by my onely trauaile . meum solius peccatum my sinne alone non potest cannot corrigi be amended . noster duorum euentus the euent of vs two ostendat may shew vtra gens whether of these contraries sit is melior better . praestantior better in sua cuiusque laude in euery one 's owne praise . nostra omnium memoria the memory of vs all respondet is answerable vestris paucorum laudibus to your few praises cùm seeing that nemo none legat readeth scripta mea timentis the writings of me fearing recitare to recite them vulgo to the common peopl● . sui of him & and suis his , sunt are recipocra recipocrales : hoc est that is semper alwayes reflectuntur haue relation ad id to that quod which praecessit went before in eadem oratione in the same sentence : ut as petrus peter nimium admiratur se sets too much by himse●fe . parcit he spareth erroribus suis his owne errors . aut or annexa coupled per copulam by some copulatiue : ut as petrus peter rogat intreateth magnopere earnestly ne se deseras that you would not forsake him . ipse ex pronominibus of the pronounes solùm onely repraesentat representeth significationem the signification trium personarum of three persons : ut as ipse vidi i haue seene ipse vider is looke thou to it , ipse dixit it he hath spoken et and adjungitur it is ioyned nominibus to vounes pariter ac and in like manner pronominibus to pronounes vt as ipse ego i my selfe , ipse ille euen he ipse hercules hercules himselfe . idem , etiam also potest may jungi bee ioy●ed omnibus personis to all the persons , ut as ego idem i the same man adsum am present . idem perge go thou forward facere has nuptias to make vp this marriage . idem jungat let him couple vulpes foxes , & and mulgeat milk hircos the male-goates . haec demonstratiua these demōstratiues hic , ille , iste distinguūtur are distinguished sic thus : hic , demonstrat sheweth proximum the nearest mihi unto me : iste , eum him qui which est is apud te by thee : ille , indicat sheweth eum him qui est remotus that is remoued ab vtroquè from vs both . ille , tum then vsurpatur is vsed , cum when demonstramus wee shew rem quampiam any thing ob eminentiam for the excellencie thereof : vt as alexander ille magnus that same alexander the great . verò but iste ponitur is put quando when facimus we make mentionem mention rei alicuius of some thing cum contemptu vvith contempt : ut as pellito driue vvay istum aemulum this copesmate ab ea from her quoad poteris as farre as thou canst cùm vvhen hic & illa referuntur are referred ad duo anteposita to tvvo nounes going before , hic debet ought referri to bee referred propriè properly ac and vsitatissimè most vsually ad posteriùs to the latter & and propius neerer : i lle ad prius to the former & and remotius furthest off , ut as propositum the purpose agricolae of the husbandman est is contrarium contrarie to pastoris the shepheards . ille the husbandman quam maximè most of all , gaudet reioyceth subacto & puro solo in a well tilled and pure soyle : hic the shepheard nouali in a pasture new broken graminosoque and full of grasse : i lle the husbandman sperat looketh for fructum fruit è terra out of the earth : hic the shepheard è pecore from his sheepe . tamen yet est there is a time , vbi when è diuerso on the contrary invenias you may find pronomen the pronoune hic , referri to bee referred ad suppositum to the substantiue remotius further off , & and ille ad proximius to the neerer . verba substantiva verbes substantiues , ut as , sum i am , forem i might be , fio i am made , existo i am : verba passiua verbes passiues vocandi of calling : ut as nominor i am named , appellor i am called , dicor i am said , vocor i am called , nuncupor i am named , & and similia like ijs to them : ut as scribor i am written , salutor i am saluted , habeor i am counted , existimor i am esteemed : item also verba verbes gestus of gesture ut as sedeo i sit , dormio i sleep , cubo i lie downe , incedo i goe , curro i run , expetunt require nominatiuum a nominatiue case utrinque on either side : ut as deus god est is summum bonum the chiefest good . perpusilli very little men vocantur are called nani dwarses . fides faith habetur is counted fundamentum the foundation religionis nostrae of our religion . malus pastor an euill shepheard dormit sleepeth supinus voide of care . homo a man incedit goeth erectus boult vpright in coelum towards heauen . deniquè finally ferè in a manner omnia verba all verbes habent haue post se after them nominativum a nominatiue case adjectiui nominis of a noune adiectiue , quod which concordat agreeth cum supposito with the nominatiue case verbi of the verbe casu in case , genere gender , & and numero number : ut as rex the king mandauit commanded primus first haere . sin heresie extirpari to bee rooted out . pij godly men orāt pray taciti holding their peace . boni good boies discunt learne seduli diligently quoque also infinitum a verbe of the infinitiue moode habet hath cosdem casus the same cases vtrinquè on either side , praecipuè especially cum when verba verbes optandi of wishing què and similia like eis to them accedunt come neere them : ut as hypocrita an hypocrite cupit aesiresh videri to seeme iustus iust : hypocrita an hypocrtie cupit desireth se videri that hee might seeme iustum iust . malo i hadde rather esse bee dives rich quàm then haberi so accounted . malo i had rather me esse that i were divitem rich , quàm than haberi so accounted . vivitur men liue meliùs better exiguo with a little , natura naturé dedit hath giuen omnibus to all esse to be bcatis happy , siquis if any cognouerit knew vti to vse it . non licet nobis wee may not esse bee tam disertis vel disertos so eloquent . expedit it is expedient vobis for you esse to be bonas good . quo commisso which fact if it had bin committed non licet mihi i could not esse bee piam a loyall wife . quamuis although in his postremis exemplis in these last examples accusativi the accusatiue cases subaudiuntur are vnderstood ante before verba infinita verbes of the infinitiue mood , nos esse that wee should be disertos cloquent . vos esse that you should be bonas good . me esse that i should bee piam loyall . svm postulat requireth genitivum a genitiue case quoties as often as significat it signifieth possessionem possession , aut or pertinere to belong ad ali quid to something : ut as pecus the cattell est is melibaei meliheuses . est it is the duty adolescentis of a yong man revereri to reuerence maiores natu his elders . est it is the duty regum of kings parcere to spare subjectis the mecke subiects & and debellare to keepe down superbos the proud . hi nominativi these nominatiue cases excipiuntur are accepted , meum mino , tuum thine suum his , nostrum ours , vestrum yours , humanum belonging to a man , belluinum belonging to a beast , & and similia such like ut as non est it is not meum my duety dicere to speake contra authoritatem against the authoritie senatus of the senate . eia what soft , haud vestrum est it is not your part esse to be iracundos angry : humanum est it is a propertie of a man irasci to be angry . at but hic heere officium dutie videtur seemeth subintelligi to bee vnderstood , quod which aliquando sometimes etiam also exprimitur is expressed , ut as est it is tuum officium thy dutie ut that benè in good sort adsimules thou wouldst make a shew of has nuptias this marriage . verba verbes aestimandi of esteeming gaudent reioyce genitivis with genitiue cases : ut as pecunia money fit is esteemed plurimi very much passim a broade . pudor shamefastnesse parvi penditur is little set by . literae learning habentur is esteemed nihili vel pro nihilo as nothing . opes riches sunt pluris are of more value nunc now quam then annis in the yeeres prisci temporis of ancient time estimo i esteeme adsciscit taketh vnto it vel either genitivum a genitiue case vel or ablativum an ablatiue : ut as non aestimo i esteeme thee not hujus thus much . virtus virtue est is aestimanda to be esteemed magno of great prise ubique euery where . flocci of a locke of wool , nauci of a nut-shell or pill , nihil nothing , pili of an haire , assis of a farthing , hujus thus much , teruntij of three ounces , peculiariter properly adijciuntur are put his verbis to these verbes , aestimo i esteem , pendo i weigh , facio i make reckoning of : ut as ego pendo i esteeme illum him flocci as naught : nec neither facio doe i regard him hujus thus much qui who aesti mat esteemes me me pili as an haire ista these sunt be singularia speciall phraises : aequiboni consulo i take it in good part , aequi boni facio i take it in good part , id est that is in bonam accipio partem i take in good part . verba verbes accusandi of accusing , damnandi of condemning , monendi of warning , absolvendi of absoluing , & and consimilia such like postulant require genitivum a genitiue case qui which significat signifieth crimen a fault : ut as oportet it behooueth ipsum him intueri se to looke into himselfe qui which incusat accuseth alterum annother man probri of dishonestly . etiam likewise , condemnat he condemneth generum suum his sonne in law , sceleris of wickednesse . cupido ô cupid parce forbeare damnare to condemne vatem tuum thy poet sceleris of wickednesse . admoneto admonish illum him pristinae fortunae of his former estate . absolutus est he is acquited furti of fellony . hic genitiuus the genitiue case vertitur is turned aliquando sometimes in ablativum into an ablatiue , vel either cum praepositione with a preposition , vel er sine praepositione without a preposition ; ut as si es if thou beest in iquus judex a partiall iudge in me against me ego te condemnabo i will comdemne thee eodem crimine of the same crime . grauiter accusauit hee hath grieuously accused vxorem his wife de pudicitia of vnchastitie . putaui i thought te esse admonendum that you were to be put in minde ea de re of that matter . vterque both nullus none , alter another neuter neither of the two , alius another , ambo both & and superlativus gradus the superlatiue degree , non subduntur are not put nisi but in ablativo in the ablatiue case verbis to verbes id genus of that sort : ut as accusas dost thou accuse furti of theft ? an or stupri of dishonesty ? an or vtroque of both , sive or de vtroque of both ? ambobus of both vel or de ambobus of both neutro of neither vel or de neutro of neither . accusaris thou art accused de plurimis of very many things simul at once . satago i am busie , or i doe with speede ; misereor i haue pittie on , miseresco i haue compassion , genitiuum admittunt gouerne a genitiue case : ut as is hee satagit hath enough to d●e about rerum suarum his owne businesse . oro l pray thee miserêre take pity on laborum tantorum so great labours . miserêre haue compassion vpon animi a mind ferētis suffering non digna vnworthy things . et and miseresce haue compassion upon generis tui thine owne stocke . at but misereor & miseresco i haue pity on , rarius very seldome leguntur are read cum dativo with a datiue case : ut as succurro i helpe huic this man , misereor i take pitty on huic him . iure of right dilige loue thou bonos good men , & and miseresce haue pitie on malis bad . reminiscor to remember , obliviscor to forget . memini i call to minde , desiderant require genitivum a genitiue case aut or accusativum an accusatiue , ut as reminiscitur he remembreth datae fidei his promise . est it is proprium the property stultitiae of foliie cernere to see aliorum vitia other mens faults , oblivisci to forget suorum their owne . faciam i will bring it to passe ut that semper alwaies memineris thou shalt remember mei que both mee , ac and huius diei this day , ac and loci place . senes old men meminerunt remember omnia all things quae curant which they regard . memini i made mention de hac re of this matter , de armis of weapons , de te of thee , id est that is , feci mentionem i made mention . potio● i obtaine jungitur is ioined aut either genitivo with a genitiue case , aut or ablativo an ablatine : ut as romani the romanes potiti sunt obtained signorum the ancients , & and armorum the weapons . troes the troianes egressi gone out of their shippes potiuntur enioy optata arena the wished shoa●e . omnia verba all verbs posita put acquisitive acquisitiuely adsciscunt dativum gouern a datiue case eius rei of that thing cui whereunto aliquid somthing acquiritur is procured quocunque modo after what sort socuer : ut as ne● seritur neither is there sowing , nec metitur neither is there mowing mihi for me istic there . nescio i know not quis oculus what eye fascinat bewitcheth mihi unto mee teneros agnos the young lambes , verba verbes varij generis of diuerse sorts appendent belong huic regulae to this rule . imprimis first of all verba significantia verbes signifying commodū profit , aut or incommodum disprofite regunt gouerne dativum a datiue case : ut as illa seges that eared corne demum at the last respondet contents votis the wisht desires avari agricolae of the couetous husbandman . non potes thou canst not commodare pleasure , nec nor incommodare displeasure mihi mee . incumbite stand stoutly to remis validis your strong oares fert he acknowledgeth suam eruditionem his learning acceptam to be receiued tibi of you . quaedam some ex his of these efferuntur are vsed etiam likewise cum accusativo with an accusatiue case : ut as omnes ye all studetis study unum one thing , sentitis ye thinke vnum one thing . si if memorem i should call to minde ea those things quae which conducunt are profitable ad victum to the seeding ventris of the bel●y , mora est it were teadious . incumbite labour earnestly in haec studia abeut these s●udies . naturàne whether nature an or doctrina instruction conferat auai●e plus more ad eloquentiam to eloquence , quies rest iuvat delighteth plurimùm very much fessum the wearied man. verba verbes comparandi of comparing regunt gouerne dativum a datiue case : ut as sic so solebam i was wont componere to compare magna great things paruis with small . adaequauit se he hath made himselfe equall fratri to his brother & hoth opibus in riches & and dignatione in dignity . interdum sometimes ablatiuus an ablatiue case cū praepositione with a preposition additur is added ; ut as comparo i compare virgilium virgil cum homero with homer . aliquando sometimes accusativus an accusatiue case cum praepositione with the preposition ad : ut as si if cōparatur he be compared ad cum to him , nihil est he is no body . verba verbs dandi of giuing & and reddendi restoring regunt gouern datiuum a datiue case : vt as fortuna fortune dedit hath giuen nimium ouer-much multis to māy , satis enough nulli to none . est he is ingratus vngratefull qui which non reponit layeth not vp gratiam thanks merenti for him that deserueth benè well haec these verbes habent haue variam constructionē a diuers construction ; dono i bestow hoc munus this gift tibi on thee dono i bestow hoc mūere this gift te on thee impertias bestow aliquid temporis some time huic rei on this thing gnato impertit parmenonem greets parmeno summum suum his singular good friend plurima salute with very many salutations . aspersit he sprinkled labē a spot mihi on me : asp●●sit he sprinkled me mee labe with a spot . instrauit hee spread paenulam his cloake equo vpon his horse . instravit hee spread equum his horse penula with his cloak , ut as piget it grieueth mee consuluisse , id est dedisse consilium to haue counselled vel etiam or alse prospexisse to haue shifted for infido viro thee a faithlesse man. què and consulit , id est , petit consilium he asked couns●ll of rectorem ratis the master of the ship de cunctis astris of all the stars : cōsulis id est statuis thou dost de●ermin istuc this pessimè as badly as may bee in te against thy selfe , at què and in illum against him , metuo tibi vel de te i feare for thee , id est sum solicitus pro te i am carefull for thee . timeo tibi vel de te the same , formido tibi vel de te the same muteo te vel à te i stand in feare of thee scilicet to wit , ne mihi noceas lest thou shouldest hurt mee : timeo te vel à te the sam● , formido ●e vel à te , the same . verba verbes promittendi of promising ac & soluendi of paying r●gunt gouerne datiuum a datiue case : vt as promitto i promise tibi thee ac and recipio i take vpon me esse obseruaturum to obse●ue haec these things sanctissimè most deuoutly : numerauit hee hath ▪ paid aes alienum the deht mihi vnto me . verba verbes imperandi of commanding , & and nuntiandi of shew●ng , r●quirunt require d●tiuum a datiue case , vt as pecunia money collecta hoorded vp imperat commandeth , aut or servit serueth cuique euery man. saepe often caueto beware quid what di●as thou speakest de quoquo viro of any man , & and cui to whom . dicimus we say tempero i rule & & moderor i moderate tibi & te thee . refero i sh●w or make relation tibi & ad te to thee . item likewise refero ad senatum i rehearse a matter to the senate , id est propono i propound , scribo i write : mitto i send tibi & ad te to thee . do i giue or send literas a letter tibi to thee , vt that feras thou shouldest be are it ad aliquem to some other . do i giue or send literas a letter , ad te to thee , id est , mitto i send it , vt that legas thou shouldest reade it . verba verbes fidendi of trusting regunt gouerne datiuum a datiue case : vt as decet it is meete committere to commit nil no●hing nisi but lene that which is pleasant to taste vacuis venis to the emptie veines ne credas beleeue not mulieri a woman ne mortuae quidem no though she be dead . verba verbs obsequendi of obey●ng & and repugnandi of resisting regunt gouerne datiuum a datiue case : vt as pius filius a godly sonne semper alwayes obtemperat obeyeth patri his father . omnia all things parent obey virtuti vertue , quae which homines men arant do plow , nauigant doe saile , aedificant doc build ▪ orabo i will intreat ipsum hunc this very man , supplicabo i will make supplication huic vnto him occurrite preuent yee morbo a disease venienti that is a comming . fortuna fortune repugnat resisteth ignauis precibus sloathfull prayers . at but quaedam some ex his of these copulantur are coupled cum alijs casibus with other cases ; ut as nihil nothing potuit could accedere be added ad amorem to loue . hoc this accessit was added meis malis to my euils . illud that cōstat is manifest omnibus , seu inter omnes amongst all haec these things non cōueniunt fadge not w●ll fratri mecum to my brother and me . conuenit saeuis vrsis the sauage beares agree inter se amongst themselues . ausculto tibi , id est obedio i am ruled by thee . ausculto te id est audio i listen vnto thee . adamas the diamond dissidet disagreeth magneti , seu cū magnete with the loadstone . certat he striueth cum illo with him , & and graecanicè after the greekes illi to him . noli doe not thou pugnare fight duobus , id est contra duos , against two . dic tu tell thou me quo pignore for what wager certes thou wouldest cōtend mecum with me , verba verbs minādi of threatning & and irascendi of being angry regunt gouerne datiuum a datiue case : vt as minatus est he threatned mortem death vtrique to both . nihil est there is no cause quòd that succenseat hee should be angry with adolescenti the young man. sum cum compositis with his compounds praeter except possum i am able , exigit requireth datiuum a datiue case : ut as rex pius a godly king est is ornamento an ornament reipublicae to the common wealth . nec neither obest it is against mihi mee nec neither prodest doth it profite mee . multa many things desunt are wanting petentibus to them which desire multa many things . verba verbs composita compounded cum his praepositionibus with these prepositions , prae , ad , con , sub , ante , post , ob , in , inter , postulant require dativum a datiue case : 〈◊〉 , ego praeluxi i haue excelled meis maioribus my ancestors virtute in vertue . sed but praeeo i go before , praevincio i binde before , praecedo i goe before , praecurro i runne before , praeuertor i preuent , junguntur are ioyned accusatiuo to an accusatiue case : ad , ne admoliaris manum doe not forcibly lay thy band albo gallo on a white cocke con , hoc this conducit maketh for laudi tuae thy praise . conuixit nobis hee liued with vs. sub , i am already subolet vxori my wise smels out quod ego machinor what i goe about . ante , antefero i prefer iniquissimam pacem most vniust peace justissimo bello before most iust warre . post posthabeo , postpono i esteeme lesse of pecuniā money famae then a good name . tamen yet postposu● mea seria i haue set my serious affaires after illorum ludo their pastime . qui who posthabuit made small reckoning of suum commodum his own commodity prae meo commodo in comparison of my benefit . ob , quum when potest shee can obtiudi be thrust nemini vpon none itur they come ad me to mee . in , periculum danger impendet hangeth ouer omnibus all . inter , ille hee non modò not onely interfuit was present at huic negotio this busines , sed etiā but also praefuit was the chiefe in it . pauca som ex his of these mutant change dativum the datiue case aliquoties sometimes in alium casum into another case : ut as alius ene praestat excelleth alium another ingenio in wit. anteit bee excelleth multos virorum many men sapientia in wisdome . haec vitia these vices insunt in amore are in loue . interdico i forbid tibi thee aqua water & and igni fire est pro for habeo i haue exigit requireth datiuum a da●iue cas● : vt as cuique est euery one hath velle suum his owne liking , nec neither vivitur doe they liue voto vno after one desire . namque for est mihi pater i haue a father domi at home , est injusta nouerca i haue an hard step-mother . suppetit it is sufficient est is confine like huic this : vt as non est enim for hee it not pauper poore cuirerum suppetit vsus who hath plenty of things to vse . sum cum multis alijs with many others adsciscit taketh vnto it geminum datiuum a double datiue case ; vt as mare the sea est is exitio a destruction avidis nautis to greedie marriners speras thou hopest fore that that will be laudi a prayse tibi to thee , quod which vertis thou imputest vitio a fault mihi to me . nemo no body debet ought accipere to receiue mimos scoffers sibi to himselfe fauori into fauour . est there is a time vbi when hic datiuus this datiue case tibi to thee , aut or sibi to him , aut etiam or else mihi to me additur is added nulla necessitatis causa for no necessities sake , at but potiùs rather festiuitatis for pleasure ; vt as ego i hoc effectum dabo will bring this to passe tibi for thee . expedi dispatch hoc negotium this businesse mihi for me iugulo i stab hunc this man suo sibi gladio with his owne sword . verba transitiua verbs transitiues cujuscunque generis of what kinde soeuer siue whether actiui actiue , siue or cōmunis common siue or deponentis deponent exigunt require accusatiuum an accusatiue case , vt as fugito auoid thou percontatorem a busie-bodie nam for idem hee est is garrulus a prater . patulae aures open eares nec retinēt keepe not fidelitèr surely commissa things committed vnto them . inprimis first of all venerare worship thou deum god a per a boare depopulatur spoyleth agros the fields quinetiam moreouer verba verbs quamlibet although alioqui otherwise intransitiua no transitiues , atquè and absoluta neuters ▪ admittunt admit accusatiuum an accusatiue case cognatae significationis of a neere signification ; vt as nestor viuebat tertiam aetatem liued to the third age or the third thirtieth yeare hominum of men . incomitata shee vnaccompanied videtur seemeth ire longam viam to goe a teadius way seruit he serueth duram seruitutem a hard bondage , authores authors mutant change hunc accusatiuum this accusatiue non raro often in ablatiuum into an ablatiue case , vt as videor i seeme diu long viuere vita to continue in life . irerecta via to goe a straight way . obijt he died morte repentina a sudden death sunt there are some quae which habent haue accusatiuum an accusatiue case figuratè by a figure : vt as nec vox sonat and thy voyce sheweth thee not to bee hominem an earthly creature : ô dea o goddesse then certè verily . qui which simulāt counterfeit . curios the curij or continent men & and viuunt liue bacchanalia in riot and banqueting . rufillus olet smelleth of pastillos sweet bals , gorgonius hircum a rammish goat . verba verbes rogandi of asking docendi of teaching vestiendi of araying , regunt gouerne duplicem accusatiuum a double accusatiue case : vt as modò onely posce tu craue thou veniam pardon deum of god. dedocebote i will vnteach thee istos mores th●se manners . est it is ridiculum a ridiculous thing te admonere me that thou shouldest admonish mee of istud that . induit se calceos hee put on his shooes quos which exuerat hee had put off priùs before . verba verbs rogandi of asking interdum sometimes mutant change alterum accusativum the one accusatiue in ablatiuum into an ablatiue : vt as obtestemus let vs humbly beseech ipsum him , què and oremus aske veniam pardon ab ipso of him . quaere were called denarij ten-penpny pieces , quòd because valebant they were in value denos tenne pieces aeris of brasse money , quinaril fiuepennie pieces quòd because quinos fi●e-pennie pieces verba verbes abundandi of aboundine , implendi of filling , onerandi of loading & and diuersa diuers his to these gaudent ablatiuo gouerne an ablatiue case : vt as antipho abundas thou exceedest amore in loue malo i had rather haue vi rum a man indigentem wanting pecunia money , quàm than pecuniam money viro a man sylla expleuit hath filled omnes suos all his souldiers diuitijs with riche . expedi discharge te thy selfe hoc crimine of this crime quibus mendacijs with what lies homines nequissimi onerent doe most wicked men burden te thee . ego leuabo i will ease te thee hoc fasce of this fardle participauit he acquainted aliquem familiarē some familiar friend suo sermone which his soeech . ex quibus of which quaedā some nonnunquam sometimes etiam in genitiuum feruntur gouerne also a genitiue case : vt as quàm diues how rich niuei pecoris in catel white as snow , quàm abundans how aboun●ing with lactis milke . quasi as though tu indigeas thou st●odest in need of huius patris this father . quid est what is there in hac causa in this matter quod which egeat needeth defensionis defence ? implentu● they are filled with veteris bacchi old wine , pinguisque ferinae & fat ven●son postquam after that dextra his right hand fuit was saturata filled with caedis slaughter ▪ omnes labores all paines fuêre were leues easie mihi to mee praeterquam quòd saue that carendum erat tui i must needes want thoe . participauit paternū seruū be made his ●athers man priuy to sui consilij his counsell fungor i doe a dutie , fruor i enioy vtor i vse , & and similia such like junguntur are ioyned ablatiuo to an ablatiue case : vt as qui they which volunt will adipisci get veram gloriā true prayse , fungantur officijs let them discharge the duties justitiae of iustice est it is optimum an excellent thing frui to take profit by aliena insania an o●he● mans folly . iuuat u is a good helpe si if vtare you can vse bono animo a good courage in re mala in a bad matter . aspice behold vt h●w omnia all thing● laetentur are glad venturo sêclo for the age to come . qui who tam insolentèr gloriarentur ●id so proud y glorie sua victoria in their victorie . diruit he pulleth downe , aedificat he buildeth mutat he changeth quadra ta squared things rotundis for round . vescor carnibus i eate flesh . haud equidem me dignor now truely i thinke not my selfe worthie of tali honore such honour vt that gaudeat he may reioyce malis alienis at other mens harmes supersedendum est wee must leaue off multitudine the multitude exemplorum of examples numerauit hee accounted eum him societate in the fellowship regni of the kingdome semper awayes communicabo te mensa mea i w●ll giue thee meate at my t●ble . prosequor te amore , id est , amo i loue thee : prosequor te laude , id est , laudo i p●●yse thee : prosequo● te honore , id est , hon●ro i honour thee . afficio te gaudio , id est , exhil●ro ● make thee m●rrie : afficio te supplicio , id est , punio i punish ●h●e : afficio te dolore , id est , contristo i make thee sad . mereor i deserue cum aduerbijs w●th these aduerb●s , benè well , malè ill , melius ●etter , pejus worse optimè as well as may be , pessimè as ill as may be , adhaeret cleaueth to ablatiuo an ablatiue case cum praepositione with this preposition de , vt as nunquam bene meritus es thou neuer deseruedst well de me of mee . erasmus meritus est deserued optimè as w●ll as could be de lingua latina of the latine tongue . catalina catiline meruit deserued pessimè as ill as could be de republica of the common-wealth . quaedam verba some verbes accipiendi of receiuing , distandi of being distant , & and auferendi of taking away optant doe defire ablatiuum an ablatiue case cum praepositione with a prepositiō : vt as i ampridem long since audiueram i had heard istuc that ex multis of many ira their anger vix hardly ab●tinet abstaineth à trepido magistro from their trebling master ▪ est it is fortuitū athing that falleth out by chance nasci to be borne à princibus of princes . imperator the emperour procul abest is far distant ab vrbe frō the city . hic ablatiuus this ablatiue case vertitur is turned aliquando somtimes in datiuū into a datiue : vt as si if nescis thou knowest not viuere to liue recte order●y discede go thy waies peritis from them that haue skill . est it is virtus a vertue abstinuisse to haue obstained bonis placitis from good things which haue liked vs. ait she said nate dea o thou that art borne of a goddesse heu alas fuge be packing , eripeque te and conuey thy selfe quickly his flammis from these flames , ablatiuus an ablatiue case significans signifying mensuram the measure excessus of exceeding adijcitur is put verbis to verbs , quae which obtinent haue vim the force comparationis of comparison : vt as existimabat hee thought it deforme a very vnseemely thing superari to be excelled ab ijs of those virtutibus in vertues , quos whom praestaret he excelled dignitate in honour . ablatiuus the ablatiue case sumptus taken absolutè absolutely additur is added quibushbet verbis to any verbes : vt as christus christ natus est was borne imperante augusto when augustus was emperour , crucifixus crucified imperante tiberio when tiberius was emperour . credo i thinke pudicitiam chastitie moratam staied in terris on earth saturno rege when saturne was king nil nothing desperandū is to be despaired of christo duce christ being our captaine , & and auspice christo christ being our leader . audito when it was heard christum jam venisse that christ was already come , maria mary cucurrit ran , casus auferendi the ablatiue case additur is put quibusdam verbis to some verbes per synecdochen by the ●rope synecdoche & and accusatiuus the accusatiue case poëticè after the manner of poets ; vt as aegrotat he is sick animo in mind magis rather quàm than corpore in body candet dentes his teeth are white . rubet capillos his haires are red . tamen yet quaedam som● efferūtur are vsed in gignendi casu in the genitiue case , vt as facis thou dealest absurdè absurdly qui which angas te animi tormentest thy selfe in minde . exanimatus he being amaz●d pendit animi dou●teth in his minde . desipiebam mentis i doted in minde . discrutior animi i am troubled in minde , quia because abeundem est mihi i must goe ab domo from home . diuersi casus diuers cases diuersae rationis of diuers reasons possunt may apponi be put eidem verbo to the same verbe , vt as dedit hee deliuered vestem his garment mihi to me pignori to gage te praesente thou being present propria m●nu with his ow●e hand . ablativus the ablatiue case agentis of the doer . sed but antecedende p●●positione when●● preposition goe●h ●efore , additur is added passiuis to passiues , & interdum and sometimes datiuus a datiue : vt as lauda●ur he is commended ab his of these , culpatur ●lamed ab illis of those honesta ho●est things non occulta not hidden petuntur are desired bouis viris of good men quorum participia whose participeles frequentius very often datiuis gaudent gouerne datiues , vt as nulla none tuarum sororum of thy sisters audita was heard mihi by me , nec nor visa seene . oblitusque both forgotten meorum of mine & and obliuiscendus to be forgotten illis of them . caeteri casus other cases manent stay in passiuis in the passiues , qui which fuerūt haue bin actiuorum the actiues : vt as accusaris thou art accused furti of theft à me by me , habeberis thou shalt be accounted ▪ ●udibrio a laughing stocke dedoceberis thou shalt bee otherwise taught istos mores these manners à me by me . priuaberis thou shall bee depriued magistratu of thy office . vapu●o i am beaten , vaeneo i am sold , liceo i am prized , exulo i am banished , sio i am made , neutropassiua being neuter passiues habent haue passiuam constructionem the passiue construction : vt as vapulabis thou shalt be beaten à praeceptore of thy master . malo i had rathe● spoliari be spoyled à ciue by a cytizen , quàm then vaenire he sold ab hoste by an enemie . quid what siet will be done ab illo by him ? virtus vertue licet is prized paruo pretio at a low rate omnibus by all men cur why exulat philosophia is philosophie banished à conuiuijs from banquets verba infinita verbes of the i●finitiue moode subijciuntur familiariter are vsually put after quibusdam some tum both verbis verbes tum and also adiectiuis adiectiues , vt as iuuat it delights them morari that hee should stay vsque a while & and conferre gradum to goe neere him . amor loue iussit commanded scribere to write quae the things which puduit it were a shame dicere to speake . pontice ô ponticus , vis wil● thou fieri be made diues rich ? cupias conet nil nothing et and erat he was tum then dignus worthy amari to be loued . gens humana mankinde audax aduenturous perpeti to endure omnia all things , ruit runneth headlong per vetitum nefas through mischiefe forbidden . interdum sometimes ve●ba infinita verbes of the infinitiue moode ponuntur are put figuratè by a figure & and absolutè absolutely : vt as haeccinè what that these flagitia wickednesses fieri shall bee committed : subauditur there is vnderstood decet beseemeth it , oportet behooueth it , par est it is meete , aequum est it is fit , aut aliquid simile or some like verbe . terrere hee made them afraide criminibus nouis with new crimes , hinc hereupon spargere he cast abroade ambiguas voccs doubtfull speeches in vulgum amongst the common sort , & and conscius being guiltie quaerere did se●ke arma weapons id est that is , terrebat hee did make afraide , spargebat he cast abroad , quaerebat hee did seeke . gerundia gerunds siue or voces gerundiuae words like gerunds , & and supina supines regunt gouerne casus the cases verborum suorum of their own verbes : vt as efferor i am carried away studio videndi with a desire to see parentes my parents . vtendum est we must make vse of aetate our time , aetas our time praeterit passeth away cito pede with a speedie pace . mittimus wee send scitatum to require of oracula the oracles phoebi of apollo . gerundia gerunds in di pendent doe depend à quibusdam of some tum both substantiuis substantiues , tum and also adiectiuis ●diectiues , vt as et and quae tanta causa what so great reason fuit tibi had you videndi to see romam rome . innatus amor naturall loue habendi to haue hony vrget vrgeth cecropias apes the athenian bees . aeneas iam already certus eundi fully determined to goe celsa in puppi in his tall shippe . infinitiuus modus the infinitiue moode ponitur is put loco in stead gerundij of a gerund poeticè after the manner of poets : vt as quibus studium who haue a desire tueri to defend arua their fieldes . peritus skilfull medicari to heale or cure . interdum sometimes etiam likewise genitiuus pluralis the genitiue case plurall non inuenuste not vnelegantly adijcitur is put gerundij vocibus with gerunds : vt as quum when contulissem me i had gone in forum into the market illorum videndi gratia for to see them . date grant copiam leaue ●rescendi nouarum for new comedies to encrease licētia libertie est concessa is granted diripiendi pomorum to snatch apples atquè obsoniorū & victual● . gerundia grounds in do pendent do depend ab his praepositionibus of these prepositions , a , ab , abs , de , e , ex cū , in pro : ut as ignaui idle boies cirò deterrentur are soone discouraged à discendo from learning amor lou● & and amicitia friēd ship vtrumque both the one and the other dictum est is deriued ab amando of louing vberior gloria greater glory comparatur is gotten ex defendendo by d●fending qùam than ex accusando by accusing . consultatur they doe consult de transeundo of passing ouer in galliam into france . recte scribendiratio the meanes to write well conjuncta est is ioyned cum loquendo with speaking . petam i will requi●e mercedem a recompence ab hoste of the enemie pro vapulando for being beaten . ponuntur they art put & and absque praepositione without a prepreposition : ut as vitium vice alitur is nourished què and crescit increaseth tegendo by couering it , disces thou shalt learne scribere to write scribendo by writing . gerundia gerunds in dum pendent doe depend ab his praepositionibus of these prepositions inter , ante ad , ob , p●opter : ut as este be yè hilares merrie inter coenandū at supper time . tollent they will take ingentes animos ●ustie courages ante domandum befo●e they be tamed . locus amplissimus a most large place ad agendum to plead in ne acciperis take not munus a rewarde ob absoluendum to discharge men . veni i came propter redimendum for to ransome te thee . cùm when necessitas necessitie significatur is signified , ponuntur they are put citra praepositionem without a preposition , addito verbo est the verbe est being added ut as orandum est we must pray , vt tha● sit there may be mens sana a sound minde in corpore sano in a sound body . vigilandum est ei hee must watch qui who cupit des●re●h vincere to ouercome . ge●undij voces gerunds vertuntur are turned in nomina adjectiua into nounes adiectiues : vt as tantus amor so greate a loue florum of slowers & and gloria glorie generandi mallis of making hony est it is proximum the verie next thing latrocinio to robbery duci to be drawn● prae mio by a bribe ad accusandos homines to accuse men . cur why adcò delectaris art thou so deligh●ed criminibus inferendis in bringing accusations ? prius supinum the first s●●ine significat sig●ifieth activè actiuely , & and sequitu● followeth verbū a verbe aut or participium a participle significans signifiing motū mouing ad lo●ū to a place : ut as veniunt they came spectatum to see , veniunt they came ut that ipsae they spectentur may be seene . milites the souldiers sunt missi are sent speculatum to view arcem the tower. illa verò but those phrases do i giue vaenum to be sold , do i giue filiam my daugh●●● nuptum to be maried , habent houe latētem motum an hidden motion . at but hoc supinum this supine in neutropassiuis in neuter passiues , & and cum infinito with the infinitiue moo● iri significat signifieth passiue passi●ely ▪ ut as ego i dudum erewhile conductus sum was hired coctum to dresse meat , non vapulatum not to be beaten postqua after that audierat he had heard non datū iri that she should not be giuen vxorē a wife filio to his son ▪ dicunt me● sp●ake poeticè after the maner of poets , eo i go visere to visite , vado i go videre to see . et also ponitur it is put absolutè absolutely cum verbo with the verbe est : ut as actum est the matter is past cure , ilicet you may go when you lift , periisti you are vtterly vndone . ●●ū est he went in viscera into the bowels terre of the earth . cessatum est satis you haue beene idle long enough posterius supinum the latter supine significat signifieth passiuè passiuely , & and sequitur followeth nomina adjectiua nounes adiectiues : vt as sum i am extra noxam without fault sed but non est it is not facile an easie matter purgatu to be cleared . quod that which est is foedum foule or vnhonest factu to be done , idem the same est is & also turpe dishonest dictu to bee spoken . arbitramur w●e thinke hunc this man dignum worthy spectatu to bee regarded , qui which non mouetur is not moued pecunia with money in istis verò but in these phrases surget he riseth cubitu from bed redit he returneth venatu from hunting , cubitu & venatu videntur seeme censenda to be thought potiùs rather nomina nounes quàm than supina supines . qvae nounes which significant signifie partem temporis part of time , vsurpantur are vsed frequentiùs verie often in ablatiuo in the ablatiue case rarò seldome in accusatiuo in the accusatiue : vt as nemo mortalium no man liling sapit is wise omnibus horis at all houres . mendae blemishes latent are not seene nocte by night . id tempus about that time creatus est he was created consul quamquam although hîc in this place videtur there seemeth esse to be eclipsis a defect praepo sitionis of the preposition per by vel or sub vnder . que autem but nounes which denotant doe signifie durationem durance , & and continuationem continuance temporis of time , efferuntur are vttered in accusatiuo in the accusatiue , & interdum and sometimes in ablatino in the ablatiue : vt as iam now hîc in this place regnabitur kings shall raigne ter centum totos annos full three hundred yeares . ianua the gate atri ditis of the blacke god of h●ll patet lieth open noctes atque dies nights and dayes . tamen yet hic in this place poteris you may requiescere rest mecum with me hac nocte this nigh . imperauit he raigned triennio three years , & decem mensibus and tenn moneths octoquè diebus and eight dayes . etiam also dicimus we say : in paucis diebus within a few dayes de die by day : de nocte by night : promitto i promise in diem against a day commodo i lend in mensem for a month . annos ad quinquaginta natus about fiftie yeeares olde . studui i haue studied per tres annos about three yeears . puer a boy id aetatis of that age . non plus triduum aut triduo not more then the space of three dayes tertio vel ad tertium aboute the third calendas vel calendarum of the calends . spatium the space loci of a place effertur is vttered in accusativo in the accusatiue case , & interdum and sometime , in ablativo in the ablatiue : ut as dic tell me quibus in terris in what part of the earth spacium the breadth coeli of heauen patet lieth open tres vlnas three elles non amplius no moe , & and eris thou shalt be mihi vnto me magnus apollo the great apollo . i am now processeram i hadde gone forth mille passus a mile . a best be is distant bidui two dayes iourney , subintelligitur there is vnderstoode spatium vel spatio a space itinere vel iter à iourney a best he is distant ad vrbe from the cittie quingentis millibus passuum fiue hundred thousand paces . nomina appellativa nounes appellatiues , & and nomina names maiorum locorū of greater places adduntur are added ferè commonly cum praepositione with a preposition uerbis to verbs significantibus signifying motum motion aut or actionem action in loco in a place , ad locum to a place , à loco from a place , aut or per locum by a place : ut as versatur he is c●nuersant in foro in the court . meruit he serued sub rege vnder the king in gallia in france , iliades the troian woman ibat went ad templum to the temple non aequae paladis of vn iust palas , maiores natunobiles the eider noble men legantur are sent in embassage in hispaniam into spaine . decedens i departtingè sicilia out of sicilie veni came rhodum to rhodes . ibis thou shalt goe per mare by sea ad indos to the indians . omne verbum euery verb genitivum admittit gouerneth a genitiue proprij nominis of the proper name loci of a place in quo wherein actio an action fit is done , modo so that sit it be primae vel secūdae declinationis of the first or second declension , & and singularis numeri singular number ; ut as quid what faciam shall i doe romae at rome ? mentiri nescio i cānotly , samia fuit was mihi mater my mother , ea sh● habitabat dwelt rhodi at rhodes . hi genitivi these genitiues , humi on the ground , domi at home , militiae in warre ▪ belli in warre , sequuntur do follow formam the form propriorum of proper names ; ut as viximus we liued simul together domi at home belliquè and in warre . arma weapons sunt are parva little worth foris abroad , nisi except est there bee consilium counsell domi at home . domi at home non patitur suffereth not alios genitivos other genitiue cases secum with him , quàm then meae mine , tuae thine , suae his , nostrae ours , vestrae yours , alienae another mans ut as vescor ieate domi meae at mine owne house , non alienae not at another mans . verùm but si if proprium nomen th● proper name loci of a place fuerit be duntaxat onely pluralis numeri of the plurall number ▪ aut or tertiae declinationis the third declension ponitur it is put in dativo in the datiue case aut or ablativo ablatiue : ut as colchus an asian an or assyrius a syrian , nutritus one broght vp thebis at thebes an or argis at a●gos . gotulicus scribit writeth lentulum genitū that lentulus was borne tyburi at tybur . praesidium the garrison anxuri at anxur neglectum is neglect●d . fuit he was carthagine at carthage cū vna sola legione with one onely band of souldiers . ventosus i being vn constant , amo do loue tybur romae at rome , romam rome tybure at tibur . quum when tu thou mensas hospitū convomeres didst vomit vp thy hosts good cheere , narbone at narbō . commendo i commend tibi vnto thee domum ejus his house , quae which est is sycione at sycion . sic in like manner , vtimur we vse ruri vel rure in the country in ablatiuo in the ablatiue case ; ut as continet se he keepes himselfe fere commonly rure in the countrey est tibi thou hast far modicum a little corne rure paterno at thy fathers country farme . proprium the proper name loci of a place apponitur is put verbis to verbs significantibus signifying motum a motion ad locum to a place , in accusativo in the accusatiue case : ut as concessi i went cantabrigiam ●o cambridge ad capiendum ingenij cultum to get learning : eo londinum i goe to london ad merces emendas to buy wares . ad hunc modum after this sort vtimur we vs● ●us the countrey , & and domus an house : ut as ego ibo i will go rus into the countrey . capellae my goates saturae yet being full ite go yee domum home , hesperus the euening venit draw●thon , ite be ye packing . proprium the proper name loci of a place adjicitur is put verbis to verbs significātibus signifying motum motion à loco from a place , aut or per locum by a place in ablativo in the ablatiue case : ut as nisi but that antè heretofore profectus esses thou hadst gone roma frō rome ; nunc now relinqueres you shall leaue eam i● . sum i am facturus about to make iter my iourney eboraco siue per eboracum by yorke ad eundē modū after the same manner domus an house & and rus the countrey vsurpantur are vsed : ut as nuper of late exijt he went domo from home . timeo i feare nè lest that pater my father redierit be returned rure out of the countrey . haec tria impersonalia these three impersonals interest it maketh matter or forceth , refert it skilleth or boote●h , & and est it concerneth , annectūtur are ioyned quibuslibet genitivis to any genetiues praeter hos ablativos except those ablatiues foemininos feminine . meâ mine , tuâ thine , suâ his , nostrâ ours , vestrâ yours , & and cuiâ whose ; ut as interest it concerneth magistratus a magistrate , tueri to defend bonos the good , animaduertere in malos to punish the badde . multum refert it is very profitable christianae reipublicae for a christian common wealth , episcopos esse that the bishops bee doctos learned & and pios godly est it is the point prudentis of a wise man dissimulare to winke at multa many things : tuâ refert it is expedient for thee nosce to know teipsum thy selfe . ea caedes that murder potissimum chiefly datur is imputed crimini a crime ei to him cuiâ interfuit whom it concerned , non ei not to him cuiâ nihil interfuit whō it nothing cōcerned . et also illi genitivi those genetiues adjiciuntur are added . tanti for so much as , magni for much , parvi for little , quanticunque how great soever , tantidem for so much ; ut as magni refert it is greatly to bee regarded quibuscum with whom vixeris thou leadest thy life . tanti refert it so greatly behooueth agere to do honesta honest things : vestri parvâ interest it little toucheth you . et and interest it belongeth ad meam laudem to my commendation . haec impersonalia these impersonals feruntur are carried in dativum into the datiue case : accidit it falleth out , certum est it is sure , contingit it chanceth , constat it is manifestly knowne , confert it helpeth , competit it agreeth or is conuenient , conducit it is good and auaileable , conuenit it is meet , placet it pleaseth , displicet it displeaseth , dolet it grieueth , expedit it is expedient , euenit it happeneth , liquet it is cleare libet it contenteth or liketh , licet it is lawfull , nocet it hurteth , obest it hindereth , prodest it profiteth , praestat it is better , patet it is open , stat it is resolued , restat it remaineth , benefit it happeneth well , malefit it happeneth ill , satisfit it is satisfied , superest it remaineth , sufficit it is sufficient , vacat pro otium est there is leasure : ut as conuenit mihi tecum i and thou agree together . praestat it is better mihi for mee emori vtterly to dye per virtutem by my manhood , quàm than viuere to liue per dedecus in disgra●e . non vacat iovi iupiter is not at leasure adesse to be present exiguis rebus at small matters . dolet it grieueth imprudenti the vnwarie & libero adolescenti and ▪ franke young man dictum that it was spoken . malefit it falleth out ill priuignis to sonnes in law à nouerca by their stepmother . benefit it commeth well to passe nobis to vs à deo from god. star mihi id est statutum est i am determined renouare to renew casus omnes all hazards . haec impersonalia these impersonals , iuvat it delighteth , decet it becommeth , cum compositis with their compounds delectat it delighteth , oportet it behooueth , exigunt require ▪ accusandi casum an accusatiue case : ut as iuvat me it delighteth mee ire to goe per altum by sea. decet it becommeth vxorem a wife curare to looke to aedes her house . dedecet it becommeth not viros men rixare to scolde muliebriter like women ▪ oportet it behoueth patrem familias an housholder esse to bee vendacem a seller , non emacem not a buyer : praepositio verò but the preposition , ad , additur is added propriè properly his to these , attinet it belongeth , pertinet it pertaineth , spectat it tendeth vnto or lyeth vpon , ut as visnè will you me dicere ▪ that i speake quod that which attinet belongeth ad te vnto thee ? spectat it belōgeth ad omnes to all bene viuere to liue well , pertinet it appertaineth in vtramque partem to both parts . accusativus an accusatiue case cum genitivo with a genitiue subjicitur is put after his impersonalibus these impersonals poenitet it repenteth , taedet it irketh or wearieth , miseret it pittieth , miserescit it hath cōpassion on , pudet i● sh●meth , piget it grieueth ▪ ut as si if vixisset h●e had liued ad centesimum annum to the hundreth yeer nō poeniteret eum it wold not repent him senectutis suae of his old age . taedet it irketh animam meam my soule vitae meae of my life . miseret te thou h●st compassion on aliorum others . nec miseret i neither pittie , nec pudet nor am ashamed tui of thee . quidem ind●ed piget it grieueth , p●detque and ashameth me mee fratris for my brother . nonnulla impersonalia some impersonalles remigrant do returne backe aliquando sometimes in personalia into personals : ut as arbusta the shrubbes humilesque miricae and the low tamyrixses non juvant delight not omnes all men namque for mollia regna womanish kingdomes decent become animos tuos thy courage . a●bor a tree producta ad frugem growne vp to beare fruit delectat delighteth agricolam the husbandman . nemo no man commiserescit pittyetb miserorum the miserable . non pudet istud doeth not this thing shame te thee ? non pudent haec doe not these things shame te thee ? coepit it beginneth , incipit it beginneth , desinit it ceaseth , debet it ought , solet it is w●nt , & and potest it may juncta being ioyned impersonalibus to impersonalles , induunt take vpon ●hem formam the forme impersonalium of impersonals , ut as ubi primùm so soone as coeperit it beganne non conuenire to bee no agreement questio a question oriebatur did arise . solet it is wont taedere to grieue avaros he couetous impendij of charge . desinit it ceaseth taedere to grieue illum him studij of his studie . debet it ought pudere to shame sacerdotem the priest inscitiae of ignorance . non potest it is not possible adsummū peruenire that the principall end should bee attained nisi but ex principijs by the beginnings . verbum impersonale a verbe impersonall passiuae vocis of the passiue voice obtinet hath similem casum the like case cum personalibus passivis with personalles passiues : ut as pugnatur ab hostibus the enemies fought constantèr without giuing ouer . qui quidem casus which case indeede interdum sometimes non exprimitur is not expressed : ut as discumbitur they sit downe strato ostro vpon scarlet spread abroad . verbum impersonale a verbe impersonall passiuae vocis of the passiue voice potest may accipi bee taken pro singulis personis for euery person utriusque numeri of both numbers indifferenter indifferently ut as statur it is stood , id est , sto i stand , stas thou standest , stat hee standeth , stamus wee stand , statis yee stand , stant they stand : videlicet that is to say ex vi by the force obliqui of an oblique case adjuncti ioyned vnto it vt as statur à me , id est , sto i stand : statur ab illis , id est , stant they stand . participia participles regunt gouerne casus the cases verborum of the verbes , à quibus whereof deriuantur they are deriued : ut as tendens holding duplices palmas his two hands ad sidera towards the skies , refert voce hee vttereth talia such things . capellae the young goates referent domum will come home ubera their vdders distenta stretched out lacte with milke . diligendus to bee beloued ab omnibus of all quamvis al●h●ugh dativus the datiue case est is u●●tatior more vsed in his in these : ut as chremes restat remaineth qui who est is exorandus to be earnestly intreated mihi of me . voces participiorum participles cùm when fiunt they are made nomina nounes , postulant require genitivum a genitiue case ; ut as appetēs greedie alieni of another mans goods . profusus lau●shing sui of his owne . cupientissimus most desirous tui of thee . inexpertus vnexperienced belli in warre . indoctus vnskilfull pilae at the ball . exosus hating , perosus bearing a deadly hatred , pertaesus weary , significant signify activè actiuely , & and feruntur are carried in accusativum into an accusatiue case : ut as perosus vtterly detesting immūdam segnitiem foule idlenesse . astronomus an astronomer exosus that abhorreth mulieres women ad vnum in generall . pertaesus wearie of ignaviam suam his owne sloathfulnesse . exosus hated & and perosus hated vnto death etiam also leguntur are read cum dandi casu with a datiue ease videlicet that is significantia signifying passivè passiuely : ut as germani the germās perosi sunt are vtterly de●ested romanis of the romanes . exosus hated deo of god. & sanctis and of the saints . natus borne , prognatus borne , satus sowne or sprung , cretus come vp or ●rowne , creatus created or formed , ortus risen , editus brought forth , in ablativum feruntur gouerne an ablatiue case : ut as bona an honest damsell prognata borne bonis parentibus of good parents . sate o thou that art descended of sanguine the bloud divûm of the gods. quo sanguine of what bloud cretus is he come ? venus o● ta mari come of the sea , praestat mare maketh the sea better eunti for the passengers . editus brought forth of terra the earth . en & ecce aduerbia aduerbs demonstrandi of shewing adiunguntu● are ioyned frequentius very often nominativo with a nominatiue case , rariùs very seldome accusativo with an accusatiue : ut as en loe where is priamus , etiam hic euen heere sua praemia his rewards sunt laudi are his praise . ecce loe what is status noster our state tibi for thee . en see quatu●r aras foure alta●s : ecce see duas two tibi for thee , daphni daphnis , duoque altaria and two altars phoebo for phoebus . en & ecce exprobrantis aduerbs of vpbraiding nectuntur are knit solum accusativo to an accusatiue case only , ut as en animum see his disposition & mentem and his mind . en habitum see his fashion : ecce autem but lo alterum another . quaedam adverbia certaine aduerbes loci of place , temporis of time , & and quantitatis of quantity , recipiunt take genitivum a genitiue case post se after them . loci of place ; ut as vbi where , vbinam in what place , nusquam no where : eò thither , longè by farre , quo whither , vbivis in anie place , hucci , ne what hither ? ut as vbi gentium in what countrey ? quo terrarum into what part of the world abiit is he gone ? inuenitur he is foūd nusquam loci in no place . ventum est it is come to eò impudētiae that impudence . temporis of time ; ut as nunc now , tunc at that time , tum then , interea in the meane while , pridiè the day before , postridiè the day after : ut as poteram i could do nil nothing tunc temporis at that time amplius more quàm than flere weepe . inierant they entred pugnā the fight pridiè the day before eius diêi that day : pridiè the day before calendarū seu calēdas the calends quantitatis of quātitie : ut as parū a little , satis enough , abundè sufficient : ut as satis eloquentiae wards enow , sapientiae parùm little wisedome . audiuimus wee haue ●eard abundè fabularum tales enow . instar signifi●at signifieth aequiparationem equality or matching , mēsuram measure , aut or similitudinē likenes : ut as aedificant they build equum an horse divina arte by the diuine art palladis of pallas instar montis as bigge as a mountaine● philippus philip solus alone mittitur is sent , in quo erat instar omnium auxiliorum who could doe as much as all helpers besides . sed but hoc scelus this wicked act habet hath pondus the weight & and instar the measure meriti of a reward . hic in this place interdum somtimes praepositio the preposition ad apponitur is put to : ut as vallis the dale clauditur is inclosed ad instar castrorum euen as a campe , populus romanus the people of rome è parua origine from a small beginning emicuit is growne vp ad instar to the likenesse tantae magnitudinis of so great bignesse : a● alas minimè gentium no in no wise non faciam ● will not doe it : hic genitivus this genetiue case gentium additur is added festiuitatis causa for elegancie sake . quaedam certaine aduerbes dativum admittunt gouerne a datiue case nominum of the nounes vnde wherof sunt deducta they are deriued : ut as venit hee came obviam illi to meete him nam for obuius illi to mee●e him dicitur is spoken . canit he singeth similiter huic lik● this man. et and vivit hee liueth inutiliter vnprofitably sibi to bimselfe . sedet hee sitteth propinquiùs nearer tibi thee qu●m than mihi mee ▪ et also hi dativi these datiues sunt are adverbiales like aduerbes : tempori by time , luci by day , vesperi in the euening : ut as venit hee came tempore by time quod which est is primum the chiefest omnium rerum of all things . occidit hee slew hominem a man luci by day . vidi i saw it affer●i brought ad vos to you vesperi in the euening sunt there are some quae which accusandi casum admittunt gouerne an accusatiue case praepositionis of the preposition , unde whereof sunt profecta they are com● : ut as castra the tents moventur are mooued propriùs nearer vrbem the citie . mauri the moores sunt are proximè next hispaniam spaine . cedò flagitantis an aduerbe of one earnestly desiring exhiberi to be giuen or presented regit gouerneth accusativum an accusatiue case , ut as cedò appoint quemv is arbitrum any arbitratour . adverbia aduerbs diversitatis of diuersitie , aliter otherwise secus otherwi●e , & and illa duo these two , antè post ▪ non rarò inueniu●tur are not seldome found cum ablativo w●●h an ablatiue case , ut as multo aliter much otherwise ; paulò secus little otherwise : multò ante much before : longè secus farre otherwise . venit hee came longò pòst tempore a long time after . paulò post , a little after . nisi except & also ipsa they sunt censenda bee to bee thought potiùs rather aduerbia aduerbs . aduerbia aduerbs comparatiui & superlativi gradus of the comparatiue and superlatiue degree casus admittunt gouerne the case assuetos accustomed subservire to bee set after comparativis the comparatiues & and superlativis superlatiues , sicut as est it is praeceptum taught ante before : ut as accessit hee came p●opriùs nearer illo then the other . dixit hee sp●ke optimè bes● omnium of all legimus wee reade proprius nearer ad deos to the gods , & and propriùs à terris the lesse sp●ce off from the earth . paulo plus somewhat more trecenta vehicula than three h●ndred chariots amissa sunt are lost . plus more duo millia hominum than two thousand men , caesa slains eo die that day . plus more reperitur is found junctum ioyned nominativo to a nominatiue case , genitivo a genitiue , accusativo an accusatiue , & and ablativo an ablatiue : ut as plus more quàm than quinquaginta hominum fiftie men ceciderunt were slaine . acies the armie abierat was gone paulo plus a little more quingentos passus than fiue hundred pases . fui i haue beene in nave in the ship triginta dies thirtie dayes a●t or plus eò more then that . qvibus modis with what moodes verborum of verbes quae adverbia what aduerhs cōgruant do agree . vbi when postquàm after that , & and cum when aduerbia aduerbes temporis of time apponuntur are put interdum sometimes indicativis verbis with indicatiue verbs , interdùm verò and somtimes subiunctivis with subiunctiues , ut as vbi when dedit hee gaue haec dicta these words . vbi when nos wee laverimus haue washed , si if voles you will , lavato wash you . cùm when faciam vitula i shall sacrifice a yong cow pro frugibus for corne , ipse venito come thou . cùm when canerem i sang of reges kings & and praelia warres , cynthius apollo aurem vellit twitched mee by the care . hîc in this place prius the former videtur seemeth esse to bee aduerbium an aduerbe , posterius the latter coniunctio a coniunction . donec pro for quamdiu so long as gaudet reioyceth indicativo with an indicatiue moode : ut as donec so long as eram i was sospes safe . pro for quousque vntill exigit requireth nunc sometimes indicativum an indicatiue moode , nunc sometimes subiunctivum a subiunctine : ut as donec vntill iussit he bade cogere to gather oves the sheep stabulis in the sheepfolds numerumquè referre and to count them . donec vntill ea aqua that water quam which adieceris thou hast added sit be decocta boiled . donec whiles that eris thou shalt be foelix rich numerabis thou shalt number multos amicos many friēds dum , de re praesenti of a thing present , non perfecta not perfect , aut or pro for quamdiu so longas , poscit requireth faciendi modum the indicatiue moode : ut as dum whilest that virgo the maid apparatur is a making ready in conclaui in the inner parlour . ego volo i will haue te thee dici bee called meum my sonne , tantisper dum so long as facis thou doest quod that which est is dignum beseeming te thee . dùm pro for dummodò so that , nectitur is ioyned aliâs one while potentiali to the potentiall , alias another while subiunctiuo to the subiunctiue ; ut as ; dū so that prosim i may profit tibi thee . dum so that ne comperiam i finde not me falli that i am deceiued ab hoc by this sellow . dum pro for donec vntill tantùm only subiunctivo to the subiunctiue ; ut as dum vntill tertia aestas the third summer viderit shall see regnantem him raigning latio in italie . quod pro for quamdiu as long as adhibetur is put vel either indicativis to indicatiues vel or subiunctivis subiunctiues : pro for donec vntill , subiunctivis solis to subiunctiues onely : ut as quoad as long as expectes thou expectest contubernalem thy chamber fellow . quoad as long as possem i could & and liceret might , nunquam discederem i would neuer depart ab eius latere from his side . seruabo i will keepe omnia all things integra entire and whole quoad vntill exercitus the army huc mittatur be sent hither . simulac as soone as simulatque as soone as adhaerēt cleaue to indicativo the indicatiue moode , & and subiunctivo subiunctiu● , ut as simulac as soone as erat he was patiens able to abide belli warre . simula●que as soone as aetas age adoleverat waxed ripe . quemadmodum euen as , ut as vtcunque howsoeuer , sicut as vtrunque admittunt modum gouerne both moods ut as ; vt euen as salutabis thou shalt salicte , ita so & also resalutaberis thou shalt be saluted backe againe . vt as feceris sementem thou hast sowne , ita so & also metes shalt thou reape . vt pro for postquàm after that iungitur is ioyned indicativo to the indicatiue : vt as , vt after that ventum est they came in vrbem into the citie . quasi as , ceu as , tanquam as , perinde acsi euen like as , haud sccus acsi no otherwise then as , quum when habent they haue proprium verbum a proper verbe , apponuntur are put subiunctivo to the subiunctiue moode : ut as tanquam as though ipse thy selfe feceris hast done aliquid somewhat . quasi as if non norimus nos wee know not our selues inter nos amongst our selues . aliàs otherwise copulant they couple consimiles casus like cases : ut as noui i knew hominem the man tanquam te euen as thy selfe . arridet mihi hee smiles on me quasiamico as on a friend . ne prohibendi an aduerbe of forbidding praeponitur is set before vel either imperat●●● imperatiues , vel or subiunctivis subiunctiues , ut as magna sacerdos ô great prophetesse ne saevi be not so eager hic he est is magnus ne bulo a great knaue , ne metuas doe not feare him . ne pro for non net inseruit caeteris modis gouerns other moods . aduerbia aduerbes casu accedente if a case bee added transeunt in praepositiones are turned into prepositions : ut as vacuus viator the moneylesse traueller cantabit will sing coram latrone before a thiefe . conjunctiones copulatiuae coniunctions copulatiues , & and disiunctivae disiunctiues , cum his quatuor with these foure , quàm than , nisi except praeterquam saue that , an whether , omnino nectunt doe altogether ioyne similes casus like cases : ut as socrates docuit taught xenophontem xenophon & and platonem plato . vtinam i wou●d to god esses thou wert calidus warm● , aut or frigidus colde . nescio i know not an whether homo the man sit be albus white an or ater blacke . est he is minor natu yonger quàm than tu you placet hee pleaseth nemini none nisi except vel or praeterquam saue sibi himselfe . exceptio an exception , si if aliqua priuata ratio some priuate reason casualis dictionis of a casuall word repugnet gainesay , vel or p●scat require aliud another thing ▪ ut as emi i bou●ht librum a bo●ke cen tussi for an hundred asses or a noble , & and plutis more . vixi i liued romae at rome , & and venetijs at venice . descendat let it sinke in aures into the eares meti iudicis of censuring metius , & and patris your father , & and nostras mine conjunctiones copulatiuae coniunctions copulatiues & and disiunctiuae disiunctiues aliquoties somtimes conglutinant couple similes modos like moodes & and tempora tenses : ut as stat he stands recto corpore with his bodie vpright dispicitquè and looks downe at terras the ground . aliquotiesautem but somtimes similes modos like moodes , sed but diuersa tempora diuers tenses . ut as nisi but that lactasses thou haddest allured me amantem mee being in lou● & and produceres drewest me on vana spe with vaine hope . egi i haue giuen tibi thee gratias thankes & and aliquando sometimes possum may callaudare te commend thee . etsi albeit , tametsi although , etiamsi although , quanquam howbeit , in principio in the beginning orationis of a sentence postulant require indicativos modos indicatiue moodes , in medio in the middle , saepius very often subiunctivos subiunctiues quamvis although , & and licèt although , frequentiùs more often subiunctivos subiunctiues ; ut as etsi although nihil noui no newes afferebatur was brought , quanquàm although animus my minde horret is agast meminisse to remember . ●●●mvis although graecia greece miretur admires at elysios campos the flysian fieldes . licet albeit homere ô homer ipse thy selfe venias doest come comitatus accompanied musis with the muses , si if attuleris thou hast brought nihil nothing , foras out of doore homere ô homer ibis shalt thou goe . ni but that , nisi except , si ●f , si quidem for truely , quòd because , quia for as much as , quàm than , postquam since that , posteaquam after that vbi pro for postquam since that , nunquam neuer , priusquam before that , adhaerent cleaue to & both indicatiuis indicatiues & and subiunctivis subiunctives : ut as gaudeo i am glad quòd redie●is because you are returned incolumis safe . castigo te i chasten thee non quòd odio habe am not because i hate thee , sed quòd amē but because i loue thee . indicas you shew alium honestum another maner of honesty quàm than philosophi the philosophers statuunt set downe ; accusas thou ac●●sest graviùs more grieuously quàm than tua consuetudo thy custome patitur permitteth . si if iungitur is ioyned vtrique modo to bo●h moodes . at but si if pro for quamuis although tantùm onely subiunctivo to the subiunctiue ut as redeam should i returne ? non no si me obsecret although shee intreate me . si quis if any tantum onely indicativo to the indicatiue : ut as si quis if any adest be present . quando sith that , quandoquidem for as much as , quoniam because iungitur are ioyned indicativo to an indicatiue ut as dicite say on , quandoquidem for as much as consedimus wee are set together in molli herba in the soft grasse : quoniam because mihi non credis thou belieuest me not , ipse facito periculum thou thy selfe make tryall . quippe surely for as much as cùm when habet it hath proprium verbum a proper verbe gaudet indicativo gouernes the indicatiue : ut as venia pardon danda est is to be giuen huic to this man , quippe surely aegrotat he is sicke ▪ si addideris if you adde qui which , vtrumque admittit modum it gouerneth both moodes : ut as venia pardon non est is not danda to be giuen huic to this man quippe qui as he that peierauit siue peierauerit is forsworne iam already bis twice . qui , cùm when habet it hath vim causalem the force of a reason , postulat requireth subjunctivum a subiunctiue : ut as es thou art stultus a foole qui credas seeing that thou creditest huic this sellow . cùm pro for quamvis although , pro for quandoquidem seeing that , vel or quoniā because semper euermore adhaeret eleaueth to subiunctivo the subiunctiue : ut as cùm although nos dicamus wee say nihil posse that nothing can praecipi be deliu●red in precepts , tamē yet solemus are wee wont disserere to discourse de alijs rebus of other matters . grandive o mars cùm seeing that sis thou art aptus fitte virilibus officijs for manly charges . cùm & and tum , item also tum geminatum doubled copulant couple similes modos like moodes . est autem but there is in cum quiddam minus a certaine lesse thing , atquè and ideo therefore statuitur it is placed in priore parte in the former part clausulae of the clause , in tum quiddam maius a certaine greater thing , ac and pro inde therefore collocatur it is set in posteriore parte in the latter part clausulae of the cause : ut as amplectitur he makes much of cùm both omnes eruditos all learned men tum inprimis and especially marcellum marcellus . odit he hateth tùm both literas learning tum and also virtutem vertue . ne what , an whether , num whether or no , particulae particles interrogandi of asking amant doe loue indicativum the indicatiue moode : ut as superatne is hee aliue & and vescitur aura aetherea breathes he ? at but cùm when accipiuntur they are taken dubitativè doubtfully aut or indefinitè indefinitely postulant they require subiunctivum the subiunctiue : ut as vise goesee num whether redierit hee be returded ▪ nihil refert it booteth nothing at all fecerisnè whether you haue done it , an persuaseris or perswaded it . vt coniunctio causalis a coniunction causall seu or perfectiva perfect , & and ut pro for ne non lest not , post verba after verbs timoris of feare jungitur is ioyned nunc sometimes potentiali to the potentiall , nunc sometimes subjunctivo to the subiunctiues : ut as perduxêre they brought illue thither filium mcum my sonne , ut to the end that esset hee should he vna together secum with them . dave ô dau●s te oro i intreat thee , ut that jam now redeat hee may returne in viam into the way metuo i feare ut substet id est ne non substet hospes that this stranger will not abide constant vt concedentis a coniunction of yeelding , seu or positum put pro for quanquam although , & and ut pro for utpote for as much as , seruet serues subjunctivo the subiunctiue : ut as , ut albeit omnia all things cōtingunt should fall out quae which volo i would non possum i cānot leuari be eased . non est tibi fidēdum no trust is to be giuen thee ut qui toties fefelleris decause thou hast so often deceiued , ut qui fueris for as much as thou hast been relictus left solus alone ▪ vt pro for postquàm after that , pro for quemadmodum as , vel or sicut l●ke as & and interrogativum an interrogatiue nectitur is coupled indicativis with indicatiues : ut as vt after that discessi i departed ab vrbe from the citi● , intermisi i omitted nullam diem no day quin scriberem but i wrote . tamen yet perge tu goe thou forward facere to make has nuptias this mariage , ut as facis thou doest . credo i thinke so , ut est dementia like as is his madnes vt valet how fares hee ? vt how meminit remembers hee nostri vs ? quanquam although dictū est we spoke paulo suprà somewhat hefore de hoc of this quoquè also in constructione in the construction aduerbij of an aduerbe . praepositio a preposition subaudita vnderstood interdum sometimes facit causeth ut that ablatiuus an ▪ ablatiue case addatur be added : ut as habeo te i haue thee loco id est in loco in stead parentis of a father . apparuit he appeared illi vnto him humana specie id est sub humana specie vnder the shape of a man. discessit he is departed magistratu id est à magistratu from his office . praepositio a preposition in compositione in composition , nonnunquàm sometimes regit gouerneth eundem casum the same case , quem which & also regebat it gouerned extra compositionē without cōposition : ut as nec posse and not to be able auertere to turne away regem the kinge teucrorum of troians italia from italy ? praetereo te . i passe by thee insalutatum vnsaluted . postes the posts emoti cardine moued out of their places , procumbunt lie flat on the ground . detrudunt they thrust naves the ships scopulo from the rocke . verba verbs composita compounded cum with a , ab , ad , con , de , e , ex , in , nonnunquàm sometimes repetunt repeat easdem praepositiones the same prepositions cum suo casu with their case extra compositionem without composition , id que and that eleganter elegantly : ut as abstinuerunt they haue abstained à viris from men . advocabo i will call amicos my friends ad hanc rem to this businesse . conferemus wee will compare cum legibus with the lawes . nunquam cogitavi i neuer thought detrahere to detract de tua fama from thy good name . cùm when euaseris thou art escaped ex insidijs out of snares . postquam after that excessit ex ephebis hee passed out from among the young striplings . incumbe in rempublicam bee carefull of the common-wealth cogitatione with thy cogitation curaque and care . in pro for erga towards , contra against , & and ad to habet hath accusativum an accusatiue case : ut as , accipit she taketh animum mentemque benignam a courteous minde and meanning in teucros towardes the troians . quid tantum what so great matter meus aeneas could my aeneas committere commit in te against thee . quid what potuêre could troës the troians ? quò te moeri pedes , mer●s whether goest thou ? an what in urbem into the citie quo whither via the way ducit leads ? item lik●wise in iungitur is ioyned accusativo to an accusatiue case , quoties so often as diuisio diuision mutatio change aut o● incrementum the increase rei of a thing cum tempore with time significatur is signified : ut as estquè and there is locus a place ubi where via the way find it se deuideth it selfe in ambas partes into two parts . troja troy versa est is turned in cineres into ashes , viro sospite ●● husband being safe . a●or loue crescit mihi growes in mee in horas euery houre . in , cùm when actus an action in loco in a place significatur is signified , postulat requireth ablativum an ablatiue case ▪ ut as scilicet forsooth ; ut as fulvum aurum yellow gold spectatur is tried in ignibus in the fire : sub pro for , ad to , per by or through , & and , ante before innititur leaneth to accusativo an accusatiue : ut as properemus let vs hasten sub vmbram to the shadow . legati the embassadoures ferè in a manner , sub id tempus id est per id tempus about that time missi are sent ad res repetendas to recouer the things lost . cura care recursat begins a fresh sub noctem id est paulò antè noctem a little before night vel or instante nocte the night approching . aliàs otherwise ablativum admittit it gouernes an oblatiue : ut as aetas time in apricum proferet will bring into open light quicquid whatsoeuer est is sub terra vnder the ground . sub nocte silenti id est in nocte silenti in the silent night . super pro for vltra beyond jungitur is ioined accusativo to an accusatiue case , ut as proferet he will extend imperium his empire super garamantes beyond the africans , & and indos indians . super pro for de of , & and in ablativo to an ablatiue : ut as multus variusque rumor manifold and diuers report super ea re of that mater . super viridi fronde vpon greene branches . subter vnder vno significatu in one signification jungitur is ioyned vtrique casui to both cases apud authores with authors ; ut as pugnatum est they fought supra aboue subtèrque and vnder terras the ground . libet it likes mee ferre to endure omnes casus all hazards subter densa testudine vnder a thicke shelter . tenus vp to gaudet reioyceth ablativo with an ablatiue , & both singulari singular , & and plurari plurall : ut as pube tenus vp to the priuy parts . pectoribus tenus vp to the breasts . at but genitivo with the genitiue plurali plura i tantum onely : ut as crulrum tenus vp to the thighs ▪ praepositiones prepositions , cùm when amittunt they loose casum their case , migrant in aduerbia doe change into aduerbes : ut as venit he came longo pòst tempore a long time after . coniux my wife subit followes pone beh●nde , feremur we are carried per opaca locorum thorow darke places aeneas i aeneas troius the troian quem whom quaeritis ye s●●ke , adsum am here coram in presence . interjectiones interiections ponuntur are put non rarò often absolutè absolutely , & and sine casu without case : ut as connixa she yeaning reliquit left spem gregis the hope of the flocke , ah alas in nuda silice vpon the bare flint stone . quae dementia what madnesse malûm with a mischiefe ? o exclamantis an interiection of exclamation jungitur is ioyned nominativo to a nominatiue , accusativio an accusatiue & and vocativo a vocatiue , ut as o festus dies o ioysull day hominis of man. o nimium fortunatos ô too too fortunate agricolas husbandmen , si if nôrint they knew sua bona their owne good : ô formose puer ô faire lad , nimium ne crede trust not too much colori to thy beauty : heu alas & and prôh adhaerent cleaue nunc sometimes nominativo to a nominatiue nunc somtimes accusativo to an accusatine : ut as heu pietas ah the godlines . heu prisca fides ah the ancient faithfulnesse , heu stirpem inuisam ●h ●dious stocke . próh iupiter oh iupiter , tu homo thou fellow adiges me ad insaniam wilt carrie me beside myselfe . prôh fidem oh the faith deûm of god atquè and hominū of men . prôh sancte iupiter oh holy iupiter . hei alas & and veh alas apponuntur are put dativo to a datiue case ▪ ut as hei mihi wee is me quòd that amor loue est is medicabilis to be healed nullis herbis with no hear●s . veh misero mihi wo is me poore wretch that i am , quanta de spe from how great hope decidi am i falne ? finis . qui mihi construed . monita paedagogica ●choole-masters precep●s seu or carmen a treatise in verse gulielmi lilij of william lily ad discipulos suos to his schollers de moribus concerning maners . pver little youth qui which es mihi discipulus art my scholler , atquè and cupis desirest doceri to be t●●ght , ades come hùc hither , concipe conceiue well haec dicta these sayings animo tuo in thy mind . citus betime mane in the morning fuge leaue lectum thy bed , discute shake off mollem somnum thy sweete sleepe : supplex humbly petas goe vnto templa the church , & and venerare worship deum god : attamen but inprimis first of all sit facies let thy face be lota w●sh●d , què and manus thy hands : sint vestes let thy garments be nitidae cleane caesariesquè and thy haire compta ●●●bd . adsis be thou there fugiens auoiding desidiam idlenesse , cum when schola nostra my schoole te vocarit shall call thee : nulla sit tibi causa haue thou no excuse morae pigrae of long tarrying . cùm when videris thou shalt see me praeceptorem me thy master ●re saluta salute me , & and condiscipulos quosque tu os all thy schoole fellowes ordine in order . tu quoque fac sedeas and see thou sit vbi where iubemus te sedisse i will thee to sit , manèque and stay in loco in thy place nisi vnlesse sis thou be●st jussus commanded abire to goe thence . ac and ut as quisque euery one est is magis clarus more excellent munere in the gift doctrinae of learning sic so is he erit locandus shall be set magis clara sede in a more excellent place . scalpellum a penknife , calami qui●s , atramentum in●k● , charta paper , libelli bo●kes sint let them be a●ma implements semper alwayes parata ready tuis studi●s for thy studies . si quid dictabo if i shall propose thee any thing , scribes thou shalt write it , at but singula euerything rectè rightly , nec sit ulla macula & let no blot be aut mēda or fault scriptis tuis in thy writings . sed nec mandes but thou shalt not commit dictata tua thy latines aut or carmina verses chartis laceris to loose papers , quae which decet is meete inseruisse thou hadst writtē libris in bookes . saepe often times recognoscas repeate tibi to thy selfe lecta things read , què and revoluas meditate of them animo in thy minde . si if dubites thou doubtest nunc sometimes consule aske hos these nunc sometimes alios others qui dubitat hee which maketh doubt , qui saepè rogat he which asketh many questions , tenebit shall obserue mea dicta my precepts , is qui nil dubitat hee that doubteth of nothing , capit getteth inde thereby nil boni no good . puer my childe disce learne quaeso i pray thee noli dediscere doe not forget quicquam any thing , nè lest that conscia mens a guilty conscience insimulet accuse te thee desidiae of slothfulnes . sisque & be thou attentus animo attentiue : quid enim for what juvabit will it profit docuisse to haue taught si if non premis thou dost not print verba mea my words firmo pectore in sure memorie ? nil nothing est is tam difficile so hard , quod which solertia diligence non vincat cānot ouercome inuigila take paines , & and gloria the glory militiae of thy labour est is parta obtained : nam for veluti euen as tellus the earth profert brings forth flores nec semina neither flowers nor seedes , ni vnlesse sit it be victa very much tilled labore continuo with continuall labour manus of the hand sic so puer a child si if non exercitet hee often exercise not ingenium his wit , amittet shal lose & both tempus ipsum time it selfe , simul and whether spem the hope ingenij of his wit. etiam also est there is lex an order semper alwayes tenenda to be kept in sermone in speech , ne lest improba garrulitas ouer-much habling offendat nos offend me incumbensstudio thou applying thy lesson loquêris shalt speake submissa voce with a loud voice ▪ dum reddis nobis all the while thou art saying with me eris thou shalt bee canorus loud voce with thy voice : et and quaecunque whatsoeuer reddis thou repeatest mihi to me , discantur ad vnguem let them be learned at thy fingers end & and libro abjecto thy booke laid aside redde rehearse verbula singula euery word nec suggerat quisquam & let no body prompt vllum verbum any word dicturo when thou art saying , quod which parit bringeth non mediocre exitium no small hurt puero to a childe . si rogito if i demaund quicquam any thing , stu debis thou shalt endeauour respondere to answere sic so ut that mereare thou maiest deserue laudem praise & and decus commendation dictis by thy answeres . non laudabere thou shalt not bee commended lingua nimis celeri for too fast a tongue aut tarda or too slowe : medium the meane est is virtus a grace quod tenuisse which to keepe iuuat delighteth . et and quoties as often as loqueris thou speakest , esto memor be mindsull loquare that thou speakest latinè latine , & and fuge auoid verba barbara barbarous wordes veluti as scopulos things verie dangerous . praeterea besides instrue teach socios thy fellowes quotiescun que so often as rogabunt they shall aske te thee , & and tralie bring forward ignaros the ignorant ad mea vota to my desire . ipse hee qui which docet teacheth indoctos the vnlearned , licèt although esset he were indoctissimus most vnlearned , queat may esse bee doctior better learned reliquis then the rest brevi in a short time . sed but tu nec imita bere thou shalt not imitate stolidos grammaticastros foolish authors of barbarisme , ingens dedecus the exceeding great disgrace eloquij romani of the latine tongue . quorum whereof nemo none est is tam fatuus so f●olish aut tam barbarus or so barbarous ore in speech , quem autorem whom as an author turba barbara the barbarous multitude non probet alloweth not ▪ si vis if thou wilt rectè cognoscere rightly kn●w leges grammaticas the lawes of the grammar , si cupias if thou desirest di●cere to learne loqui to spe●ke cultiùs very elegantly ore in thy speech , add●scas see thou learnest scripta clarissima the most famous writings vete●um virorum of ancient men : & and authores the autho●s quos which turba latina the better sort of lat●●●●● docet teacheth . nunc sometimes virgilius virgil optat wisheth amplecti te to embrace thee , nunc sometimes ipse terentius te rence himselfe nunc sometimes simul with●ll opus the worke ciceronis of cicerto te wisheth thee . quos whom qui non didicit hee that hath not learned vidit hath seen nil nothing praeter somnia but dreames , & and certat striueth viuere to liue in tenebris cimmeriis in great ignorance . sunt there are some boyes quos delectat whom it deligh●eth posthabito studio hauing laid aside the studie honestae virtutis of commendable vertue conterere to spend tempora their time nugisin trifles . sunt there are others quibus est cordi who take pleasure solicitare to trouble sodales their fellowes manibus with hands pedibusvè or feet , aut or alio quovis modo any other way . est there is alius another qui who dum whilest iactat he boasteth se himselfe clarum noble sanguine by bloud , improbat disalloweth genus parentage reliquis in others insulso ore with vnsauory spee●h . nolem te sequi i would not haue thee follow tam praua vestigia so bad patternes morum of manners , ne lest tandem in the end feras thou receiue praemia rewards digna worthy factis thy deeds . dabis thou shalt giue aut vendes or sell nil nothing , permutabis thou shalt change emesvè or buy nil nothing , feras thou shalt receiue nulla commoda no profit ex damno by the losse alterius of another . et and insuper moreouer mitte leaue nummos money irritamenta malorum the inticements to euill alijs to others , nil nothing nisi but pura things free from abuse decent become puerum a childe . clamor noyse , rixa brabbling , ioci scoffings , mendacia lies , furta th●ft , cachinni scornefull laughter sint procul a vobis let them be farre from you , & and arma martis fighting procul farre off ▪ dices thou shalt speake nil nothing penitùs at all quod which sit is turpe filthy , aut or non honestum not honest . lingua the tongue est is janua the gate vitae of life , pariter ac necis and of death too : crede account it ingens nefas horrible wick●dnesse referri to giue maledicta euill words cuiquam to any one , aut or jurare to sweare by numina fac●a the sacred tit●es dei magni of almightie god. denique to conclude , seruabis thou shalt keepe res omnes all thy things , atque and libellos bookes : et and feres shalt beare them tecum with thee quoties as often as isquè both thou goest redisquè and returnest . effuge auoid vel euen causas the occasions quaecunquc whatsoeuer faciunt do make thee nocentem offensiue & and quibus wherein potes thou maist displicuisse nobis displease me . finis . accedence commenc't grammar, supply'd with sufficient rules for the use of such (younger or elder) as are desirous, without more trouble than needs to attain the latin tongue the elder sort especially, with little teaching and their own industry / by john milton. milton, john, - . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing m estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) accedence commenc't grammar, supply'd with sufficient rules for the use of such (younger or elder) as are desirous, without more trouble than needs to attain the latin tongue the elder sort especially, with little teaching and their own industry / by john milton. milton, john, - . [ ], p. printed for s.s., and are to be sold by john starkey ..., london : . errata on p. . reproduction of original in huntington library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- grammar. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - judith siefring sampled and proofread - judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion accedence commenc't grammar , supply'd with sufficient rules , for the use of such ( younger or elder ) as are desirous , without more trouble than needs to attain the latin tongue ; the elder sort especially , with little teaching , and their own industry . by john milton . london , printed for s. s. and are to be sold by john starkey at the miter in fleet-street , near temple-bar . . to the reader it hath been long a general complaint not without cause , in the bringing up of youth , and still is , that the tenth part of mans life , ordinarily extended , is taken up in learning , and that very scarcely , the latin tongue . which ●…ardy proficience may be attributed to several causes ; in particular , the making two labours of one , by learning first the accedence , then the grammar in latin , ere the language of those rules be understood . the only remedy of this , was to joyn both books into one , and in the english tongue ; whereby the long way is much abbreviated , and the labour of understanding much more easie : a work suppos'd not to have been done formerly , or if done , not without such difference here in brevity and alteration , as may be found of moment . that of grammar , touching letters and syllables , is omitted , as learnt before , and little different from the english spelling-book ; especially , since few will be perswaded to pronounce latin otherwise then thir own english. what will not come under rule , by reason of too much variety in declension , gender , or construction , is also here omitted , least the course and clearness of method be clog'd with catalogues instead of rules , or too much interruption between rule and rule : which linaker setting down the various idiomes of many verbs , was fore't to do by alphabet ; and therefore , though very learned , not thought fit to be read in schools . but in such words , a dictionary stor'd with good authorities will be found the readiest guide . of figurate construction what is usefull is digested into several rules of syntaxis : and prosodie , after this grammar well learnt , will not need to be englisht for him who hath a mind to read it . account might be now givn what addition or alteration from other grammars hath been here made , and for what reason . but he who would be short in teaching , must not be long in prefacing : the book it self follows , and will declare sufficiently to them who can discern . j. m. accedence commenc't grammar . latin grammar is the art of right understanding , speaking , or writing latine , observd from them who have spoken or written it best . grammar hath two parts : right-wording , usually call'd etymologie , and right-joyning of words , or syntaxis . etymologie , or right-wording , teacheth what belongs to every single word or part of speech . of latin speech are eight general parts : declin'd . noun pronoun verb participle undeclin'd . adverb conjunction preposition interjection declin'd are those words which have divers endings ; as homo a man , hominis of a man ; amo i love , amas thou lovest . undeclin'd are those words which have but one ending , as bene well , cum when , tum then . nounes , pronounes , and participles , are declin'd with gender , number , and case ; verbs , as hereafter in the verb. of genders . genders are three , the masculin , feminin , and neuter . the masculin may be declin'd with this article hic , as hic vir a man ; the feminin with this article haec , as haec mulier a woman ; the neuter with this article hoc , as hoc s●…um a stone . of the masculin are generally all nounes belonging to the male kind , as also the names of rivers , months , and winds . of the feminin , all nounes belonging to the female kind , as also the names of countries , cities , trees , some few of the two latter excepted : of cities , as agragas and sulmo , masculin ; argos , tibur , praen●…ste , and such as end in um , neuter ; anxur both . of trees , oleaster and spinus , masculin ; but oleaster is read also feminin , cic. verr. . acer , siler , suber , thus , robur , neuter . and of the neuter are all nouns , not being proper names , ending in um , and many others . some nouns are of two genders , as hic or haec dies a day ; and all such as may be spoken both of male and female , as hic or haec parens a father or mother ; some be of three , as hic haec and hoc pelix happy . of numbers . words declin'd have two numbers , the singular , and the plural . the singular speaketh but of one , as lapis a stone . the plural of more then one , as lapides stones ; yet sometimes but of one , as athenae the city athens , literae an epistle , aedes aedium a house . note that some nounes have no singular , and some no plural , as the nature of thir signification requires . some are of one gender in the singular ; of another , or of two genders in the plural , as reading will best teach . of cases . nounes , pronounes , and participles are declin'd with six endings , which are called cases , both in the singular and plural number . the nominative , genitive , dative , accusative , vocative , and ablative . the nominative is the first case , and properly nameth the thing , as liber a book . the genitive is englisht with this sign of , 〈◊〉 libri of a book . the dative with this sign to , or for , as libro to or for a book . the accusative hath no sign . the vocative calleth or speaketh to , as o liber o book , and is commonly like the nominative . but in the neuter gender the nominative , accusative , and vocative , are like in both numbers , and in the plural end alwayes in a. the ablative is englisht with these signs , in , with , of , for , from , by , and such like , as d●… libro of or from the book , pro libro for the book and the ablative plural is alwayes like the dative . note , that some nouns have but one ending throughout all cases , as frugi , nequam , nihil ; and all words of number from three to a hundred , a●… quatuor four , quinque five , &c. some have but one , some two , some three cases only , in the singular or plural , as use will best teach . of a noune . a noune is the name of a thing , as manus a hand , do●… a house , bonus good , pulch●…r fair. nounes be substantives or adjectives . a noun substantive is understood by it self , as homo a man , domus a house . an adjective , to be well understood , requireth a substantive to be joyn'd with it , as bonus good , parvus little , which cannot be well understood unless somthing good or little be either nam'd , as bonus vir a good man , parvus puer a little boy ; or by use understood , as honestum an honest thing , boni good men . the declining of substantives . nounes substantive have five declensions or forms of ending thir cases , chiefly distinguisht by the different ending of thir genitive singular . the first declension . the first is when the genitive and dative singular end in ae , &c. as in the example following . singular . plural . nom. voc. abl. musa nom. voc. musae gen. dat. musae gen. musar um acc. musam dat. abl. mus●…s .   acc. musas this one word familia joyn'd with pater , mater , filius , or filia , endeth the genitive in as , a●… pater familias , but somtimes familiae : dea , mu●… , equa , liberta , make the dative and ab●…ative plural in abus ; filia and nata in is or abus . the first declension endeth alwayes in a , unless in some words deriv'd of the greek : and is always of the feminin gender , except in names attributed to men , according to the general rule , or to stars , as cometo , planeta . nounes , and especially proper names derived of the greek , have here three endings , as , es , e , and are declin'd in some of thir cases after the greek form . aeneas , acc . aenean , voc aene●… . anchises , acc . anchisen , voc anchise or anchisa , ●…bl . anchise . penelope , penelopes , penelope , penelopen , voc . abl . penelope . somtimes following the latin , as marsya , philocteta , for as and es ; philoctetam , eriphylam , for an and en . cic. the second declension . the second is when the genitive singular endeth in i , the dative in o , &c. sing . plur. nom. voc. liber nom. voc. libri gen. libri gen. librorum dat. abl. libr●… dat. abl. libr●… acc. librum acc. libros . note that when the nominative endeth in us , the vocative shall end in e , as dominus ô domine , except deus ô deus . and those following , ag●…us , lucus , vulgus , populus , chorus , f●…vius , e or us . when the nominative endeth in ius , if it be the proper name of a man , the vocative shall end in i , as georgius ô georgi ; hereto add filius ô fili , and genius ô geni . all nounes of the second declension are of the masculin or neuter gender ; of the masculin , such as end in ir , or , or us , except some few , humus , domus , alvus , and others deriv'd of the greek , as methodus , antidotus , and the like , which are of the feminin , and some of them somtimes also masculin , as atomus , phaselus ; to which add f●…us the name of a disease , grossus , pampinus , and rubus . those of the neuter , except virus , pelagus , and vulgus ( which last is sometimes masculin ) end all in 〈◊〉 , and are declin'd as followeth : sing . plur. nom. ac. voc. studium nom. ac. voc. studia gen. studii gen. studiorum dat. abl. studio dat. abl. studiis . some nouns in this declension are of the first example singular , of the second plural , as pergamus the city troy , plur. haec pergama ; and some names of hills , as maenalus , ismarus , haec isma ra ; so also tartarus , and the lake avernus ; others are of both , as sibilus , jocus , locus , hi lo●…i , or haec loca . some are of the second example singular , of the first plural , as argos , caelum , plur. hi caeli ; others of both , as rastrum , capistrum , filum , fraenum ; plur. fraeni or fraena . nundinum , & epulum , are of the first declension plural , nundinae , epulae ; balneum of both , balneae or balnea . greek proper names have here three endings , os , on , and us long from a greek diphthong . haec delos , hanc delon . hoc ilion . the rest regular , hic panthus , ô panthu , virg. the third declension . the third is when the genitive singular endeth in is , the dative in i , the accusative in om and somtimes in im , the ablative in e , and somtimes in i , the nom. acc. voc. plural in es , the genitive in um and somtimes in ium , &c. sing . plur. nom. gen. voc. panis nom. ac. vo. panes dat. pani gen panum acc. panem dat. abl. panibus . abl. pane   sing plur. nom. voc. parens no. ac. voc. parentes gen. parentis gen. parentum dat. parenti dat. abl. parentibus . acc. parentem   abl. parente   this third declension , with many endings , hath all genders , best known by dividing all nounes hereto belonging into such as either increase one syllable long or short in the geni●…ive , or increase not at all . such as increase not in the genitive are generally feminin , as nubes nubis , caro carnis . except such as end in er , as hic venter ventris , and these in is following , natalis , aqualis , lienis , ●…rbis , callis , caulis , collis , follis , mensis , ensis , fustis , funis , panis , penis , crinis , ignis , cassis , fascis , to●…is , ●…iscis , unguis , vermis , vectis , postis , a●…is , and the compounds of assis , as centussis . but canalis , finis , clunis , restis , sentis , amnis , cor●…is , linter , torquis , anguis , hic or haec ; to these add ●…epres . such as end in e are neuters , as mare , rete , and two greek in es , as hippomanes , cacoëthes . nounes encreasing long. nounes encreasing one syllable long in the genitive are generally feminin , as haec pietas pietatis , virtus virtutis . except such as end in ans masculin , as dodrans , quadrans , sextans ; in ens , as oriens , torrens , bidens a pick-axe . in or , most commonly deriv'd of verbs , as ●…or , clamor ; in o , not thence deriv'd , as ternio , senio , ser●…o , temo , and the like . and these of one syllable , sal , sol , ren , splen , as , bes , pes , mos , flos , ros , dens , mons , pons , sons , grex . and words deriv'd from the greek in e●… , as lichen ; in er , as crater ; in as , as adamas ; in es , as lebes ; to these , hydrops , thorax , phaenix . but scrobs , rudens , stirps the body or root of a tree , and calx a heel , hic or haec . neuter , these of one syllable , mel , sel , lac , sar , ver , cor , aes , vas vasis , os ossis , os oris , rus , thus , jus , crus , pus . and of more syllables in al and ar , as capital , laquear , but halec hoc or haec . nounes encreasing short. nounes encreasing short in the genitive are generally masculin , as hic sanguis sanguinis , lapis lapidis . except , feminin all words of many syllables ending in do or go , as dulcedo , compago , arbor , hyems , cuspis , pecus , pecudis : these in ex , forfex , carex , tomex , supellex : in ix , appendix , histrix , co●…endix , filix . greek nounes in as and is , as lampas , iaspis : to these add chlamys , bacehar , syndon , icon . but margo , cinis , pulvis , adeps , forceps , pumex , vamex , imbrex , obex , silex , cortex , onix and sardonix , hic or haec . neuters are all ending in a as problema , in en , except hic pecten , in ar as jubar , in er these , verber , iter , uber , cadaver , zinziber , laser , cicer , siser , piper , papaver ; somtimes in ur , except hic furfur , in us as onus , in ut as caput ; to these , marmor , aequor , ador . greek proper names here end in as , an , is and eus , and may be declin'd some wholly after the greek form , as pollas pallados palladi pallada ; others in some cases , as atlas , acc . atlanta , voc . atla . goramas , plur . garamantes , acc . garàmantas . pan panos pana phyllis phyllidos , voc phylli , plur . phyll●…des , acc . phyllidas . tethys , tethyos , acc . tethyn , voc . tethy . neapolis , neapolios , acc . neapolin . paris , paridos or parios , acc . parida or parin . orpheus orpheos orphei orphea orpheu . but names in eus borrow somtimes thir genitive of the second declension , as erechtheus , erech●…hei . cic. achilles or achilleus , achillei ; and somtimes their accusative in on or um , as orpheus orpheon , theseus theseum , perseus perseum , which somtimes is formd after greek words of the first declension latin , perseus or perses , persae persae persen persae persa . the fourth declension . the fourth is when the genitive singular endeth in us , the dative singular in ui , and somtimes in u , plural in ibus and sometimes in ubus . sing . plur. nom. gen. vo. sensus nom. ac voc. sensus dat. sensui gen. sensuum acc. sensum dat. abl sensibus . abl. sensu   the fourth declension hath two endings , us and u ; us generally masculin , except some few , as haec manus , ficus the fruit of a tree , acus , porticus , tribus : but penus and specus hic or haec . u of the neuter , as gelu , genu , veru ; but in the singular most part defective . proper names in os and o long pertaining to the fourth declension greek , may belong best to the fourth in latin , as androgeos , gen. androgeo , acc. androgeon . hic athos , hunc atho , virg. haec sappho , gen. sapphus , acc. sappho . better authors follow the latin form . as dido didonis didonem . but iesus iesu iesu iesum iesu iesu. the fifth declension . the fifth is when the genitive and dative singular end in ei , &c. sing . plur. nom. voc. res nom. acc. voc. res gen. dat. rei gen. rerum acc. rem dat. abl. rebus . abl. re   all nounes of the fifth declension are of the feminin gender , except dies hic or haec , and his compound meridies hic only . some nounes are of more declensions then one , as vas vasis of the third in the singular , of the second in the plural vasa vasorum . colus , laurus , and some others , of the second and fourth . saturnalia saturnalium or saturnaliorum saturnalibus , and such other names of feasts , poēmata poēmatum , poëmatis or poëmatibus , of the second and third plural . plebs of the third and fifth , plebis or plebei . the declining of adjectives . a noun adjective is declin'd with three terminations , or with three articles . an adjective of three terminations is declin'd like the first and second declension of substantives joyn'd together after this manner . sing . plur. nom. bonus bona bonum nom. vo. boni bonae bona gen. boni bonae boni gen. bonorum bonarum bonorum dat. bono bonae bono dat. abl. bonis ac. bonum bonam bonum ac. bonos bonas bona . voc. bone bona bonum   abl. bono bona bono   in like manner those in er and ur , as sacer sacra sacrum , satur satura saturum : but unus , totus , solus , alius , alter , ullus , uter , ●…ith their compounds neuter , uterque , and the like , make thir genitive singular in in s , the dative in i , as unus una unum , gen. unius , dat. uni , in all the rest like bonus , save that olius maketh in the neuter gender aliud , and in the dative alii , and somtimes in the genitive . ambo and duo be thus declin'd in the plural only . nom. voc. ambo ambae ambo . gen. amborum ambarum amborum . dat. abl. ambobus ambabus ambobus . acc. ambos or ambo , ambas ambo . adjectives of three articles have in the nominative either one ending , as hic , haec , & hoc felix ; or two , as hic & haec tristis , & hoc triste ; and are declin'd like the third declension of substantives , as followeth . sing . plur. nom. hic haec & hoc felix nom. hi & hae felices ; & haec felicia gen. felicis gen. felicium dat. felici dat. abl. felicibus acc. hunc & hanc felicem , & hoc felix acc. hos & has felices , & haec felicia voc. ô felix voc. ô felices , & ô felicia . abl. felice or felici   sing . plur. no. hic & haec tristis , & hoc triste nom. hi & hae tristes ; & haec tristio gen. tristis gen. tristium dat. abl. tristi dat. abl. tristibus acc. hunc & hanc trist●… , & hoc triste acc. hos & has tristes , & haec tristia voc. ô tristis , & ô triste voc. ô tristes , & ô tristia . there be also another sort which have in the nominative case three terminations and three articles , as hic acer , hic & haec acris , hoc acre . in like manner be declined equester , volucer , and some few others , being in all other cases like the examples beforegoing . comparisons of nounes . adjectives , whose signification may increase or be diminish't , may form comparison , whereof there be two degrees above the positive word it self , the comparative , and superlative . the positive signifieth the thing it self without comparing , as durus hard . the comparative exceedeth his positive in signification , compar'd with some other , as durior harder ; and is formd of the first case of his positive that endeth in i , by putting thereto or and us , as of duri , hic & haec durior , & hoc durius ; of dulci , dulcior dulcius . the superlative exceedeth his positive in the highest degree , as durissimus hardest ; and it is formd of the first case of his positive that endeth in is , by putting thereto simus , as of duris durissimus , dulcis dulcissimus . if the positive end in er , the superlative is formd of the nominative case by putting to rimus , as pulcher pulcherrimus . like to these are vetus veterrimus , maturus maturimus ; but dexter dextimus , and sinister sinisterior sinistimus . all these nouns ending in lis make the superlative by changing is into limus , as humilis , sunilis , facilis , gracilis , agilis , docilis docillimus . all other nounes ending in lis do follow the general rule , as utilis utilissimus . of these positives following are formd a different sort of superlatives ; of superus , supremus and summus ; inferus , infimus and imus ; exterus , extimus and extremus ; posterus postremus . some of these want the positive , and are form'd from adverbs ; of intra , interior intimus , ultra ulterior ultimus , citra citerior citimus , priden●… prior primus , prope propior proximus . others from positives without case , as nequam nequior nequissimus . some also from no positive , as ocior ocissimus . some want the comparative , as novus novissimus , sacer sacerrimus . some the superlative , as senex senior , juvenis junior , adol●…scens adolescentior . some ending in us , frame thir comparative as if they ended in e●…s , benevolus , maledicus , magnificus magnificentior magnificentissimus . these following are without rule , bonus melior optimus , malus pejor pessimus , magnus major maxi●… , porvus minor minimus ; multus plurimus , multa plurima , multum plus plurimum . if a vowel come before us , it is compared with magis and maximè , as pius , magis pius , maximè pius ; idoneus , magis and maximè idoneus . yet some of these follow the general rule , as assiduus assiduissimus , strenuus strenuior , exiguus exiguissimus , tenuis tenuior tenuissimus . of a pronoun . a pronoun is a part of speech that standeth for a noun substantive , either at present or before spoken of , as ille he or that , hic this , qui who . there be ten pronounes , ego , tu , su●… , ille , pse , iste , hic , is , qui and quis , besides their co●…pounds , egomet , t●…e , hic●…e , idem , quisnam , aliq●… , and such others . the rest so call'd , a●… 〈◊〉 , ●…uus , suus , noster , vester , nostras , vestras , cuj●… and cujas , are not pronouns , but adjectives ●…hence deriv'd . of pronounes such as shew the thing present are called demonstrotives , as ego , tu , hic ; and such as refer to a thing antecedent or spoken of before are called relatives , as qui who or which . quis , and often qui , because they ask a question , are called interrogatives , with their compounds ecquis , numquis . declensions of pronouns are three . ego , tu , sui , be of the first declension , and be thus declin'd . sing . plur. nom. ego nom. acc. nos gen. mei gen. nostrum or nostri dat. mihi dat abl. nobis acc. abl. me   voc. caret voc. caret . sing . plur. nom. voc. tu nom. acc. voc vos gen. tui gen. vestrum or vestri dat. tibi dat. abl. vobis . acc. abl. te   sing . nom. voc caret dat. sibi plur. gen. sui acc. abl. se. from these three be deriv'd meus , tuus , suus , noster , vestor , nostras , vestras , ( which are called possessives ) whereof the former five be declin'd like adjectives of three terminations , except that meus in the vocative case maketh mi , m●… , meum ; nostras , vestras , with three articles , as hic & haec nostras & hoc nostrate , vestrate . in other case●… according to rule . these three , ille , iste , ipse , be of the second declension , making thir genitive singular in ius , their dative in i ; and the former two be declin'd like the adjective alius , and the third like unus before spoken of . sing . nom. ille illa illud , gen. illius , dat. illi . nom. iste ista istud , gen istius , dat. isti . nom. ipse ipsa ipsum , gen ipsius , dat. ipsi . these four , hic , is , q●… and quis , be of the third declension , making thir genitive singular in jus , with j consonant , and be declin'd after this manner . sing . plur. nom. hic haec hoc nom. hi hae haec gen. hujus gen. horum harum horum dat. huic dat. abl. his acc. hunc hanc hoc acc. hos has haec voc. caret voc. caret abl. hoc hac hoc   of iste and hic is compounded istic istaec , istoc or istuc . acc. istunc istanc , istoc or istuc . abl. istoc istac istoc . plur. istaec only . sing . plur. nom. is ea id nom. ii eae ea gen. ejus gen. eorum earū eorum dat. ei dat. abl. iis or eis acc. eum eām id acc. eos eas ea voc. caret voc. caret abl. eo ea eo   sing . plur. nom. qui quae quod nom. qui quae quae gen. cujus gen. quorum quarum quorum ( queis dat. cui dat. abl. quibus or acc. quem quam quod acc. quos quas quae voc. caret voc. caret abl. quo qua , quo or qui   in like manner quivi●… , quilibet , and quicunque the compounds . sing . nom. quis , qua or quae , quid . gen : &c. like qui. so quisquam , quisnam , compounds . of quis are made these pronoun adjectives , cujus cuja cujum , whose : and hic & haec cujas and hoc cujato , of what nation . quisquis is defective , and thus declin'd . no. quisquis quicquid ac. quicquid ab. quoquo quaqua quoquo of a verb. a verb is a part of speech , that betokeneth being , as sum i am , or doing , as laudo i praise : and is declin'd with mood , tense , number and person . moods . there be four moods , which express the manner of doing : the indicative , the imperative , the potential or subjunctive , and the infinitive . the indicative mood sheweth or declareth , as laude i praise . the imperative biddeth or exherteth , as lauda praise thou . the potential or subjunctive is englisht with these signs , may , 〈◊〉 , might , would , could , should ; or without 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 indicative , if a conjunction go 〈◊〉 ●…llow . as laudem . i may or ●…an prais●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when i praised . ca●… , si prae●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bewar'd if i ha●… 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 is englisht with this sign to , a●… laudare to praise . tenses . the●… be three tenses which express th●… time of doing : the present , the preterit o●… past , and the future . the present tense speaketh of the time tha●… now is , as laudo i praise . the preterit speaketh of the time past , and i●… 〈◊〉 by three degrees : the preterimperfect , the preterperfect , and the preterpluperfect●… the preterperfect speaketh of the time n●… perfectly past , as laudabam i praised or did praise . the preterperfect speaketh of the time perfectly past , as laudavi i have praised . the preterpluperfect speaketh of the time mor●… then perfectly past , as laudaveram i had praised . the future tense speaketh of the time to come as laudabo i shall or will praise . persons . through all moods , except the infinitive , there be three persons in both numbers , as sing . laudo i praise , laudas thou praisest , lauda●… he praiseth ; plur. laudamus we praise , laudati●… ye praise , laudant they praise . except some verb●… which are declin'd or form'd in the third person only , and have before them this sign , it ; a●… taedet it irketh , oportet it behoveth , and are called impersonals . the verb which betokeneth being , is properly this verb sum only , which is therefore call'd a verb substantive , and formd after this manner . indicative . pres. sing . i am . sum , es , est , plur. sumus , estis , sunt . pret. imp . i was . eram , eras , erat , pl. eramus , eratis , erant . pret. perfect i have been . fui . fuisti , fuit , plur. suimus , fuistis , fuerunt or fuere . pret. plup . i had been . fueram , fueras , fuerat , pl. fueramus , fueratis , fuerant . future . i shall or will be . ero , eris , erit , pl. erimus , eritis , erunt . imperative . be thou . sing . plur. sis , es , esto . sit , esto . simus , sitis , este , estote . sint , sunto potential . pres. sing . i may o●… can be . sim , sis , sit , pl. simus , sitis , sint . preter impers i might or could be . essem or forem , es , et , pl. essemus , esse tis , essent or sorent . preterperfect i might or could have been . fuerim , ris , rit , pl. rimus , ritis , rint . preterplup . with a conjunction . si if i had been . fuissem , es , et , pl. emus , etis , ent . future si if i shall be or shall have been . fuero , ris , rit , pl. rimus , ritis , rint . infinitive . pres. and preterimperf esse , to be . preterperfect , & pret . pluper . fuisse , to have or had been . future fore , to be hereafter . in like manner are form'd the compounds : absum , adsum , desum , obsum , praesum , prosum , possum ; but possum somthing varies after this manner . indicat . pres. sing . possum , potes , potest , plur. possumus , potestis , possunt . the other are regular , pot●…ram , potui , potuer●…m , potero . imperative it wants . potent . pres. possim , &c. preterimperfect , possem . infin . pres. posse . preterit . potuisse . voices . in verbs that betoken doing are two voices , the active and the possive . the active signifieth to do , and always endeth in o , as doceo , i teach . the passive signifieth what is done to one by another , and always endeth in or , as doceor i am taught . from these are to be excepted two sorts of verbs . the first are called neuters , and cannot take or in the passive , as curro i run , sodeo i sit ; yet signifie somtimes passively , as vapulo i am beaten . the second are call'd deponents , and signifie actively , as loquor i speak ; or neuters , as glorior i boast : but are form'd like passives . conjugations . verbs both active and passive have four conjugations , or forms of declining , known and distinguisht by thir infinitive mood active , which alwayes endeth in re . in the first conjugation , after a long , as laudare to praise . in the second , after e long , as habere to have . in the third , after e short , as legere to read . in the fourth , after i long , as audire to hear in these four conjugations , verbs are declin'd or formd by mood , ●…ense , number , and person , after these examples . indicative mood , present tense singular . plural . i praise . thou praisest . he praiseth we praise . te praise . they praise . laudo , laudas , laudat , laudamus , laudatis , laudant . habeo , habes , habet , habemus , habetis , habent . lego , legis , legit , legimus , legitis , legunt . audio , audis , audit , audimus , auditis , au●…t . i praisd or did praise . preterimperfect tens . sing . laudabam , habebam , legebam , audiebam , bas , bat , plur. bamus , batis , bant . i have praisd . preterperfect tens . sing . laudavi habui legi audivi isti , it , plur. imus , istis , erunt or ere . i had praisd . preterpluperfect tense sing . laudaveram habueram legeram audiveram ras , rat , plur. ramus , ratis , rant . future tense sing . i shall or will praise . laudabo habebo bis , bit , plur. bimus , bitis , bunt . legam audiam es , et , plu. emus , etis , ent . imperative mood . pres. sing .   praise thou . let him praise . let us praise . praise ye . let them praise . lauda , laudato . laudet laudato . pl. laudemus . laudate , laudatote . laudent , laudanto . habe , habeto . habeat habeto . pl. habeamus , habete , habetote . habeant , habento . lege , legito . legat legito . pl. legamus . legite , legitote . legant , legunto . audi , audito . audiat audito . pl. audiamus . audite , auditote . audiant , audiunto . potential mood . i may or can praise . present tense sing . laudem , laudes , laudet , pl. laudemus , laudetis , laudent . habeam , legam , audiam , as , at , pl. amus , atis , ant . i might or could praise . preterimperfect t●…nse sing . lauda●…em , haberem , legerem , audirem , res , ret , plur. remus , retis , rent . i might or should have praisd . preterperfect tense sing . laudaverim , habuerim , legerim , audiverim , ris , rit , pl. rimus , ritis , rint . if i had praisd . preterplu . sing . with a conjunction . si laudavissem , habuissem , legissem , audivissem , ses , set , pl. semus , setis , sent . if i shall praise or shall have praisd . future tense sing . si laudavero , habuero , legero , audivero , ris , rit , plur. rimus , ritis , rint . infinitive mood . present and preterimperfect tense laudare , habere legere , audire , to praise . have . read. hear . preterperfect & preterpluperfect tense . laudavisse , habuisse , legisse , audivisse , to have or had praised . read. heard . verbs of the third conjugation irregular in some tenses of the active voice . indicative mood present tense singular . volo , vis , vult , plur. volumus , vultis , volunt . nolo , — plur. nolumus , — nolunt . the rest is wanting in this tense . malo , mavi●… , mavult plur. malumus , mavultis , malunt . preterit . volui . nolui . malui . volo and malo want the imperative mood . imperative . sing . noli , nolito . plur. nolite , nolitote . potential . present tens . sing . velim , nolim , malim , is , it , plur. imus , itis , in t . preterim perfect tens . sing . vellem , nollem , mallem , es , et , pl. emus , etis , ent . infinitive . present . velle , nolle , malle . indicat . pres. edo , edis or es , edit or est ; plur. editis or estis . imper. ede or es , edito or esto . edat , edito or esto . plur. edite este editote estote . poten . preterimperfect tense , ederem or essem . infinit . edere or esse . verbs of the fourth conjugation irregular in some tenses active . eo and queo , with his compound nequeo , make ●…unt and qu●…unt in the plural indicative present , and in thir preterimperfect ibam and quibam , thir future i●…o and quibo . imperat. i , ito . eat , ito . plur. eamus . ito , itote . eant , eunto . potent . eam . irem . &c. the forming of the passive voice . indicative . i am praised . pres. sing . laudor , aris or are , atur , habeor , eris or ere , etur , legor , eri●… or ere , itur , audior , iris or ire , itur , plur. amur , amini , antur . emur , emini , entur . imur , imini , untur . imur , imini , iuntur . i was praisd . preterim . perfect ●…ens . sing . laudabar , habebar , legebar , audiebar , baris or bare , batur , plur. bamur , bamini , bantur . note that the passive voice hath no preterperfect , nor the tenses deriv'd from thence in any mood . i shall or will be praisd . future tense sing . laudabor , habebor , beris or bere , bitur , plur. bimur , bimini , buntur . legar , audiar , eris or ere , etur , plu. emur , emini , entur . imperative . prese●…t 〈◊〉   be thou praisd . let him be praisd . let us be praisd . be ye praisd . let them be praisd . laudare , laudator . laudetur , laudator . pl. laudemur . laudamini , laudaminor . laudentur , laudantor habere , habetor . habeatur , habetor . p. habeamur . habemini , habeminor . habeantur , habentor . l●…gere , legitor . legatur , legitor . pl. legamur . legimini , legiminor . legantur , leguntor . audire , auditor . audiatur , auditor . p. audiamur . audimini , audiminor . audiantur , audiuntor . potential . i may or can be praisd . present sing . lauder , eris or ere , etur , plur. emur , emini , entur . habear , legar , audiar , aris or are , atur , plu. amur , amini , antur . i might or should be praisd . preterimperfect sing . laudarer , haberer , legerer , audirer , reris or rere , retur , pl. remur , remini , rentur . infinitive . present & preterimperfect laudari haberi legi audiri to be praisd . had. read. heard . verbs irregular in some tenses passive . edor , editur or estur : the test is regular . the verb fio , is partly of the third , and partly of the fourth conjugation , and hath only the infinitive of the passive form. indicat . pres. sing . fio , fis , fit , plur fim●…s , fitis , fiunt . preterimperfect , fieb●…m . preterperfect it wants . future fiam , &c. imperat. fi , fito . plur fite , fitot●… . fiant , fi●…mo . potent . pres. fiom , &c. preterimperfect , 〈◊〉 . infinit . fieri . also this verb fero , 〈◊〉 contracted or short'n'd in some tenses , both active and passive , as f●…rs , ●…rt , for fer●… , ferit , &c. indicat . pres. sing . fero , fers , fert , plur. — ●…ertis is , — preterperfect , tuli imperat. ●…er ferto , &c. plur. forto ●…ertote . potent . preterimperfect , f●…rrem , &c. infinit . ferre . passive . indicat . pres. sing . feror , ●…rris or ferre , f●…rtur , &c. imperat. sing . forro , fertor , &c. potent . preterimperfect , ferrer . infinit . ferri . of gerunds and supines . there be also belonging to the infinitive mood of all verbs certain voi●…es called g●…runds and supines , both of the active and passive signification the first gerund endeth in di , as laudandi of praising or of bei●…g praisd . the second in do , as laudando in praising or in being praisd . the third in dum , as laud●…ndum to praise or to be praisd . note that in the two latter conjugation●… , the gerunds end s●…ntimes in undi , do , dum , as dicendi or 〈◊〉 : but from eo alwayes eundi , except in the compound ambiendi . supines are two . the first signifieth actively , a●… laudatum to praise ; the latter passively , as laudatu to be praised . note that most neuters of the second conjugation , and volo , nolo , malo , with many other verbs , have no supine . verbs of the four conjugations irregular in the preterperfect tense or supines . verbs of the first conjugation form thir preterperfect tense in avi , supine in atum , as laudo laudavi laudatum . except , poto potavi potatum ox potu●… ; neco necavi necatum or nectum . domo , tono , sono , crepo , veto , ●…ubo , form ui , itum , as cubui cubitum ; but secui sectum , fricui frictum , ●…ico micui : yet some of these are found regular in the preterperfect tense or supine , especially compounded , as increpavit , dis●…repavit , dimicavit , sonatum , dimicatum , intonatum , infricatum , and the like . plico and his compounds form ui or avi , as explicui explicavi explicitum or explicatum ; except supplico , and such as are compounded with a noun , as duplico multiplico in avi only . but lavo lavi lautum lotum or lavatum , juvo juvi , adjuvo adjuvi adiutum . do dedi datum , sto ●…eti statum , in the compounds , s●…isi , stitum and somtimes stotum , as presto prestiti prestitum and prestatum . verbs of the second conjugation form thir thir preterperfect tense in ui , thir supine in itum , as habeo habui habitum . some are regular in thir preferperfect tense ; but not in thir supines , as doceo docui doctum , misceo miscui mi●…um , teneo tenui , torreo tortui tostum , censeo censui censum , pateo patui passum , careo carui cassum and caritum . others are irregular both in preterperfect tense and supines , as jubeo jussi jussum , sorbeo sorbui sorpsi sorptum , mulceo mulsi mulsum , luceo luxi . deo in di , as sedeo sedi sessum , video vidi visum , prandeo prondi pransum . and some in si , as suadeo suasi suasum , rideo risi risum , ardeo a●…si arsum . four double thir first letters , as pondeo pependi pensum , mordeo momordi morsum , spondeo spopondi sponsum , tondeo totondi tonsum , but not in thir compounds , as dependi depensum . geo in si , and some in xi , as urgeo ursi , mulgeo mulsi mulxi mulctum , augeo auxi auctum , indulgeo indulsi indultum , frigeo frixi , lugeo luxi . ieo leo and neo nevi , vieo vievi vietum , but cieo cievi citum , deleo delevi deletum , fleo flevi fletum , ●…mpleo complevi completum ; as also the compounds of oleo , except redoleo and suboleo ; but adolevi adul●…m , neo nevi netum , but maneo mansi , torqueo torsi tortum , haereo haesi . veo in vi , as serveo servi , but deferveo deferbui , conniveo connivi and connioci , movi motum , vovi vo●…m , cavi cautum , savi saut●… . the third conjugation sormeth the preterperfect tense , by changing o of the present tense into i ; the supine without certain rule , as lego legi lectum bibo bibi bibitum , lambo lambi , scabo s●…abi , ico ici ictum , mando mandi mansum , pando pandi 〈◊〉 , edo edi esum or estum , in like manner comedo , the other compounds esum only ; rudo rudi , s●…lla salli salsum , psallo psalli , emo emi emptum , viso visi visum , verto verti versum , solvo solvi solutum , volvo volvi volutum , exuo exui exutum , but ruo rui ruitum , in compound rutum , as derui derutum ; ingruo , metuo metui . others are irregular both in preterperfect tense and supine . in bo , scribo scripsi scriptum , nubo nupsi nuptum , cumbo cubui cubitum . in co , vinco visi victum , dico dixi dictum , in like manner duco , parco peperci and parsi parsum and parcitum . in do , these three loos n , findo fidi fissum , s●…indo scidi scissum , fundo fudi fusum . these following , vado , rado , laedo , ludo , divido , trudo , claudo , plaudo , rodo , si and sum , as rosi rosum , but cedo cessi cessum . the rest double thir first letter in the preterperfect tense , but not compounded , as tundo tu●…udi tunsum , contundo contudi contusum , and so in the other compounds . pendo pependi pensum , dependo dependi , tendo tetendi tensum and tentum , contendo contendi , pedo pepedi peditum , c●…do cecidi casum , occido , recido recidi recasum . the other compounds have no supine . caedo cecidi caesum , occido occidi occisum . to these add all the compounds of do in this conjugation , addo , credo , edo , dedo , reddo , perdo , ab●…lo , obdo , condo , indo , trado , prodo , vendo vendidi venditum , except the double compound , abscondo abseondi . in go , ago egi actum , dego degi , satago sategi , frango fregi fractum , pango to joyn pegi pactum , pango to sing panxi , ango anxi , jungo junxi junctum ; but these five , fingo , mingo , pingo , stringo , ringo , loos n in their supines , as finxi fictum , ningo ninxi , figo fixi fixum , ●…go ve●…i v●…ctum ; diligo , negligo , intelligo , le●…i lectum , spargo sparsisparsum . these double thir first letter , tango tetigi tactum , but not in his compounds , as contingo contigi , pango to bargain pepigi pactum , pungo and repungo pupugi and pun●…i punctum the other compounds punxi only . ho in xi , 〈◊〉 traxi tractum , veho vexi vectum . in lo , vello velli and vulfi vulsum , colo colui cul●… ; excello , precello , cellui celsum ; ●…lo alui alitum ●…ltum . the rest , not compounded , double thir first letter , fallo fefelli falsum , refello refelli , pello pepuli ●…ulsum , compello compuli , cello ceculi , percello perculi perculsi perculsum . in mo , vomo vomui vomitum , tremo tremui , premo pressi pressum , como , promo , demo , sumo , after the 〈◊〉 manner , as sumpsi , sumptum . in no , sino sivi s●…um , sterno stravi stratum , sp●…rno sprevi spretum , lino levi lini and livi litum , cerno 〈◊〉 cretum , tomno tempsi , contemno contempsi contemp●… , gigno genui genitum , pono posui positum , cano ●…ini ●…ntum , con●…ino concinui concentum . in po , ●…umpo rupi ruptum , scalpo scalpsi scalptum , the rest in 〈◊〉 , as strepo strepui strepitum . in qu●… , linquo liqui , relinquo reliqui relictum , coque 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . in ●…o , verro verri and versi versum , sero to sow s●…vi satum , in compound situm , as insero insitum ; sero of another signification most us'd in his compounds , ●…ssero , consero , desero exero , serui ●…rium , 〈◊〉 ussi ust●…m , gero gessi gestum , quaero quaesivi quae●…um , tero trivi tri●…um , curro , excurro , prae●…urro , cucurri cursum , the other compounds double not , as concurro concurr●… . in so , accerso , arcesso , incesso , i●…cesso , ivi itum , ●…pesso both i and iv●… , pinso pinsui pistum and pin●… . in sco , pasco pavi pastum ; compesco , d●…spesco , u●… ; posco poposci , disco didici , quinisco quexi , nosco novi notum , but agnosco ognitum , cognosco cognitum . in to , sisto stiti statum , flecto flexi flexum , pecto pexui pexi pexum and pectitum , necto nexui nexi nexum , plecto plexi plexum , sterto stertui , meto messui messum , mitto misi missum , peto petivi petitum . in vo , vivo vi●… victum . in xo texo texui textum , nexo nexui nexum . in cio , fa●…io feci factum , jacio jeci jactum , lacio lexi lectum , specio spexi spectum , with thir compounds , but elicio elicui elicitum . in dio , fodio fodi fossum . in gio , fugio fugi fugitum . in pio , capio cepi captum , ●…apio ●…epui ●…aptum , cupio cupivi ●…upitum , sapio sapui sapivi sapitum . in rio , pario peperi partum . in tio , quatio quassi quassum , concutio concussi concussum . in uo , pluo plui pluvi plutum , struo struxi structum , fluo fluxi fluxum . the fourth con●…ugation sormeth the preterperfect tense in ivi , the supine in itum . except , venio vent ventum comperio , reperio , reperi reper●… , ●…ambio ●…ampsi ●…ampsum , sepio sepsi septum , sa●…cio sarsi sar●…um , ●…cio farsi fartum , fulceo fulsi ful●…um , se●…tio sensi 〈◊〉 , haur●… hausi haustum , sancio sa●… sanctum ●…itum vin●… , vin●… vin●… s●…lio ●…alui saltum , in compound sultum , as desilio desilui d●…sultum , amicio amicui ●…ctum , aperio , ●…erio pe●…ui pe●…tum , ve eo v●…nivi venum , singultivi singultum , sepelivi sepultum . of verbs compounded . these verbs compounded change a into e throughout , damno , lacto , sacro , fallo , arceo , tracto , partio , sarcio , carpo , patro , scando , spargo , as conspergo conspersi conspersum . these following change thir first vowel into i , and some of them thir supines into e , habeo , lateo , salio , statuo , cado , laedo , cano , quaero , caedo , tango , egeo , teneo , taceo , sapio , rapio , placeo , displiceo , displicui displicitum ; except complaceo , perplaceo , posthabeo . scalpo , calco , salto , change a into u , as exculpo . claudo , quatio , lavo loos a , as excludo , excutio , eluo. these following change thir first vowel into i , but not in the preterperfect tense , and somtimes a into e in the supine , emo , sedeo , rego , frango , capio , jacio , lacio , specio , premo , as comprimo compressi compressum , conjicio conjeci conjectum , pango in two only , compingo , impingo : ago , in all but perago , satago , circumago , dego and cogo coegi : facio with a preposition only , not in other compounds , as inficio , olfacio : lego in these only , diligo , eligo , intelligo , negligo , seligo , in the rest not , as praelego , add to these supersedeo . of verbs defective . verbs called inceptives ending in sco , borrow thir preterperfect tense from the verb whereof they are deriv'd , as tepesco tepui from tepeo , ingemisco ingemui from ingemo ; as also these verbs , cerno to see , vidi from video , sido sedi from sedeo , fero tuli from tulo out of use , in the supine latum , tollo sussuli sublatum from suffero . these want the preterperfect tense . verbs ending in asco , as puerasco ; in isco , as satisco ; in urio , except parturio , osurio : these also , vergo , ambigo , ferio , furo , polleo , nideo , have no preterperfect tense . contrary , these four , odi , caepi , novi , memini , are found in the preterperfect tense only , and the tenses thence deriv'd , as odi , oderam , oderim , odissem , odero , odisse , except memini , which hath memento mementote in the imperative . others are defective both in tense and person , us aio , ais , ait , plur. aiunt . the preterimperfect aiebam is intire . imperative , ai . potential , aia●… , aiat , plur. ●…iamus , aiant . ausim for ausus sim , ausis , ausit , plur. ausint . salveo , salvebis , salve salveto , salvete salvetote , salvere . ave aveto , avete avetote . faxo , faxis , faxit , faxint . quaeso , plur. quaesimus . infit , infiunt inquio or inquam , inquis inquit , plur inquiunt . inquibat , cic topic. inquisti , inquit . future , inquies , inquiet imperat. inque inquito . potent inquia●… . dor the first person passive of do , and for before faris or fare in the indicative , are not read , nor d●… or fer in the potential . of a participle . a participle is a part of speech , partaking with the verb from whence it is deriv'd in voice , tense , and signification , and with a noun adjective in manner of declining . participles are either of the active or passive voice . of the active two. one of the present tense ending in ans , or ens , as laudans praising , habens , legens , audiens , and is declin'd like faelix , as hic haec and ho●… habens , gen. habentis , dat habenti , &c. docens docentis , &c. but from eo , euns , and in the compounds iens euntis , except ambiens ambientis . note that some verbs otherwise defective , have this participle , as aiens , inquiens . the other of the future tense is most commonly formd of the first supine , by changing m into rus , as of laudatum laudaturus to praise or about to praise , habiturus , lecturus , auditurus ; but some are not regularly formd , as of sectum secaturus , of jutum juvaturus , sonitum sonaturus , partum pariturus , argutum arguiturus , and such like ; of sum , futurus : this , as also the other two participles following are declin'd like bonus . this participle , with the verb sum , affordeth a second future in the active voice , as laudaturus sum , es , est , &c. as also the future of the infinitive , as laudaturum esse to praise hereafter , futurum esse , &c. participles of the passive voice are also two , one of the preterperfect tense , another o●… the future . a participle of the preterperfect tense , is formd of the latter supine , by putting thereto s , as of laudatu laud●…us praisd , of habitu habitus , lectu lectus , auditu audit●… . this par●…iciple joyn'd with the verb sum , supplyeth the w●…nt of a pre●…erperfect and preterpluperfect ●…ense in the indicative ●…od passive , and both them and the future of the potential ; as also the preterperfect and preterpluperfect of the infinitive , and with ire or fore the future ; as laudatus sum or sui i have been praisd , plur. laudati sumus or suimus we have been praisd , laudatus eram or fueram , &c. potential , laudatus sim or ●…uerim , laudatus essem or fuissem , laudatus ero or fuero , infinit . laudatum esse or fuisse to have or had been praisd ; laudatum ire or fore to be praisd hereafter . nor only passives , but some actives also or neuters , besides thir own preterperfect tense , borrow another from this participle ; caeno caenavi and caenatus sum , juravi and ●…uratus , potavi and potus sum , titubavi and tituba●…us , car●… car●…i cassus sum , prandeo prandi and pransus , pateo p●…tui and passus sum , pla●…eo placui pla●…tus , sues●…o suevi suetus sum , liber libuit and libitum est , licet li●…uit licitum , pudet puduit puditum , piget piguit pigitum , taedet teduit p●…rtaesum est , and this deponent me●…eor m●…rui and meritus sum these neuters following , like passives , have no other preterperfect tense , but by this participle , gaudeo g●…isus sum , fido fisus , audeo ausus , fio fact●… soleo solitus sum . these deponents also form this participle from supines irregular ; labor lapsus , patior passus , perpetior perpessus , fateor fassus , conf●…eor , diffiteor diffessus , gradior gressus , ingredior ingressus , fati●…or fessus , metior mensus , utor usus , ordior to spin orditus , to begin orsus , nitor nisus and nixus , ●…iscor ultus , irascor iratus , reorratus , obliviscor oblitus , fruor fructus or fruitus , miserior misertus , tuor and tueor tuitus , loquor locutus , sequor secutus , experior expertus , paciscor pactus , ●…anciscor nactus , apiscor aptus , adipiscor adeptus , queror questus , proficiscor profectus , expergiscor experrectus , comminiscor commentus , nascor natus , morior mortuus , orior ortus sum . a participle of the future passive is formd of the gerund in dum , by changing m into s , as of laudandum laudandus to be praisd , of habendum habendus , &c. and likewise of this participle with the verb sum , may be formd the same tenses in the passive , which were form'd with the participle of the preterperfect tense , as laudandus sum or fui , &c. infinit . laudandum esse , or fore . of verbs deponent come participles , both of the active and passive form , as loquor loquens locutus locuturus loquendus ; whereof the participle of the preter tense signifieth somtimes both actively and passively , as dignatus , testatus , meditatus , and the like . of an adverb . an adverb is a part of speech ioynd with some other to explain its signification , as valdè probus very honest , benè est it is well , valdè doctus very learned , benè mane early in the morning . of adverbs , some be of time , as hodiè to day , cras to morrow , &c. some be of place , as ubi where , ibi there , &c. and of many other sorts needless to be here set down . certain adverbs also are compar'd , as doct●… learnedly , doctiùs doctissimè , fortiter fortiùs fortissimè , saepe saepius saepissime , and the like . of a conjunction . a conjunction is a part of speech , that joyneth words and sentences together . of conjunctions some be copulative , as 〈◊〉 and , quoque also , nec neither . some be disjunctive , as aut or . some be causal , as nom for , quia because , and many such like . adverbs when they govern mood and tense , and joyn sentences together , as cum , ubi , postquam , and the like , are rather to be call'd conjunctions . of a preposition . a preposition is a part of speech most commonly , either set before nouns in apposition , as ad patrem , or joyn'd with any other words in composition , as indoctus . these six , di , dis , re , se , am , con , are not read but in composition . as adverbs having cases after them , may be call'd prepositions , so prepositions having none , may be counted adverbs . of an interjection . an interjection is a part of speech , expressing some passion of the mind . some be of sorrow , as heu , hei . some be of marvelling , as papae . some of disdaining , as vah . some of praising , as euge . some of exclaiming , as ô , proh , and such like . figures of speech . words are somtimes encreast or diminisht by a letter or syllable in the beginning , middle or ending , which are call'd figures of speech : encreast in the beginning , as gnatus for natus , tetuli for tuli . prothesis . in the middle , as rettulit for retulit , cinctutus for cinctus . epenthesis . in the end , as dicier for dici . paragoge . diminisht in the beginning , as ruit for eruit . apherisis . in the middle , as audiit for audivit , dixti for dixisti , ●…amna for lamina . syncope . in the end , as cons●…i for consilii ; scin for scisne . apocope . the second part of grammar , commonly called syntaxis , or construction . hitherto the eight parts of speech declin'd and undeclin'd have been spoken of single , and each one by it self : now followeth syntaxis or construction , which is the right joyning of these parts together in a sentence construction consisteth either in the agreement of words together in number , gender , case , and person , which is call'd concord ; or the governing of one the other in such case or mood as is to follow . of the concords . there be three concords or agreements . the first is of the adjective with his substantive . the second is of the verb with his nominative case . the third is of the relative with his antecedent . an adjective ( under which is comprehended both pronoun and participle ) with his substantive or substantives , a verb with his nominative case or cases , and a relative with his antecedent or antecedents , agree all in number , and the two latter in person also : as amicus certus . viri docti . praeceptor praelegit , vos vero negligitis . xenophon & plato fuere aequales . vir sapit , qui pauca loquitur . pater & praeceptor veniunt . yea though the conjunction be disjunctive , as quos neque d●…sidia neque luxuria vitiarant . celsus . pater & praeceptor , quos quaeritis . but if a verb singular follow many nominatives , it must be applyed to each of them apart , as nisi foro & curiae officium ac verecundia sua constiterit . val. max. an adjective with his substantive , and a relative with his antecedent agree in gender and case ; but the relative not in case alwayes , being oft-times govern'd by other constructions : as amicus certus in re incerta cernitur . liber quem dedisti mihi . and if it be a participle serving the infinitive mood future , it oft-times agrees not with the substantive neither in gender nor in number , as hanc sibi rem praesidio sperat futurum . cic. audierat non datum ire filio uxorem . terent. omnia potius actum iri puto quam de provinciis . cic. but when a verb cometh between two nominative cases not of the same number , or a relative between two substantives not of the same gender , the verb in number , and the relative in gender may agree with either of them ; as amantium irae amoris integratio est . quid enim nisi vota supersunt . tuentur illum globum qui terra dicitur . animal plenum rationis , qu●…m vocamus hominem . lutetia est quam nos parisios dicimus . and if the nominative cases be of several persons , or the substantives and antecedents of several genders , the verb shall agree with the second person before the third , and with the first before either ; and so shall the adjective or relative in thir gender ; as ego & tu sumus in tuto . tu & pater periclitamini . pater & mater mortui sunt . frater & soror quos vidisti . but in things that have not life , an adjective or relative of the neuter gender , may agree with substantives or antecedents , masculin or feminin , or both together ; as arcus & calami sunt bona . arcus & calami quae fregisti . pulcritudinem , constantiam , ordinem in consiliis factisque conservanda putàt . cic. off. . ira & aegritudo permista sunt . sal. note that the infinitive mood , or any part of a sentence may be instead of a nominative case to the verb , or of a substantive to the adjective , or of an antecedent to the relative , and then the adjective or relative shall be of the neuter gender ; and if there be more parts of a sentence then one , the verb shall be in the plural number ; diluculo sur●…ere saluberrimum est . virtutem sequi , vita est honestissima . audito proconsulem in ciliciam tendere . in tempore veni , quod omnium rerum est primum . tu multum dormis & saepe potas , quae duo sunt corpori inimica . somtimes also an adverb is put for the nominative case to a verb , and for a substantive to an adjective ; as partim signorum sunt combust●… . propè centies & vicies erogatum est . cic. verr . . somtimes also agreement , whether it be in gender or number , is grounded on the sense , not on the words ; as illum senium for illum senem . iste scelus for iste scelestus . ter. transtulit in eunuchum suam , meaning comaediam . ter. pars magna obligati , meaning homines . liv. impliciti laqueis nudus uterque for ambo. ov. alter in alterius jactantes lumina vultus , ovid. that is , alter & alter . insperanti ipsa refers te nobis , for mihi . catul. disco omn●… . virg. aen. . for tu quisquis es . duo importuna prodigia , quos egestas tribuno plebis constrictos addix●…rat . cic. pro sest pars mersi tenuere ratem . rhemus cum fratre quirino jura dab●…nt . virg. that is , rhemus & frat●… quirinus . divillimur inde iphitus & pelias 〈◊〉 . virg. construction of substantives . hitherto of concord or agreement ; the other part followeth , which is governing , whereby one part of speech is govern'd by another , that is to say , is put in such case or mood as the word that governeth or goeth before in construction requireth . when two substantives come together , betokening divers things , whereof the former may be an adjective in the neuter gender taken for a substantive ; the latter ( which also may be a pronoun ) shall be in the genitive case ; as facundia ciceronis . amator studiorum . ferimur per opaca locorum . corruptus vanis rerum . hor. desiderium tui . pater ejus . somtimes the former substantive , as this word officium or mos , is understood ; as oratoris est , it is the part of an oratour . extremae est dementiae , it is the manner of extream madness . ignavi est , it is the quality of a sloathful man. ubi ad dianae veneris ; templum is understood . justitiaene prius mirer belline laborum . virg. understand causâ . neque illi sepositi ciceris , neque longae invidit avenae . hor. supply partem . but if both the substantives be spoken of one thing , which is call'd apposition , they shall be both of the same case ; as p●…ter meus vir , amat me puerum . words that signifie quality , following the substantive whereof they are spoken , may be put ●…n the genitive or ablative case ; as puer bonae indolis , or bona indole . some have a genitive only ; as ingentis rex nominis . liv. decem annorum puer . hujusmodi pax . hujus generis animal . but genus is sometimes in the accusative : as si hoc genus rebus non proficitur . varr. de re rust . and the cause or manner of a thing in the ablative only ; as sum tibi natura parens , preceptor consiliis . opus and usus when they signifie need , require an ablative ; as opus est mihi tuo judicio . vigint●… minis usus est filio . but opus is somtimes taken for an adjective undeclin'd , and signifieth needful ; as dux nobis & author opus est . alia quae opus sunt para . construction of adjectives , governing a genitive . adjectives that signifie desire , knowledge , ignorance , remembrance , forgetfulness , and such like ; as also certain others deriv'd from verbs , and ending in ax , require a genitive ; as cupidus auri . peritus belli . ignarus omnium . m●…mor praeteriti . reus surti . tenax propositi . tempus edax rerum . adjectives call'd nouns partitive , because they signifie part of some whole quantity or number , govern the word that signifieth the thing parted or divided , in the genitive ; as aliquis nost●…um . primus omnium . aurium mollior est sinistra . oratorum eloquentissimus . and oft in the neuter gender ; as multum lucri . id negotii . hoc noctis . sometimes , though seldom , a word signifying the whole is read in the same case with the partitive , as habet duos gladios quibus altero te occisurum minatur , altero villicum , plaut . for quorum altero . magnum opus habeo in manibus ; quod jampridem ad hunc ipsum ( me autem dicebat ) quaedam institui . cic. acad. . quod quaedam for cujus quaedam . a dative . adjectives that betoken profit or disprofit , likeness or unlikeness , fitness , pleasure , submitting , or belonging to any thing , require a dative ; as labor est utilis corpori . aequalis hectori . idoneus bello . jucundus omnibus . parenti supplex . mihiproprium . but such as betoken profit or disprofit have somtimes an accusative with a preposition ; as homo ad nullam partem utilis . cic. inter se aequales . and some adjectives signifying likeness , unlikeness , or relation , may have a genitive . par hujus . ejus culpae affines . domini similis es . commune onimantium est conjunctionis appetitus . alienum dignitatis ejus . cic. fin. . fuit hoc quondam proprium populi romani longè a domo bollare . but propior and proximus admit somtimes an accusative ; as proximus pompeium sedebam . cic. an accusative . nouns of measure are put after adjectives of like signification in the accusative , and somtimes in the ablative ; as turris alta centum pedes . arbor lata tres digitos . liber crassus tres pollices , or tribus pollicibus . somtimes in the genitive ; as areas latas pedum denûm facito . all words expressing part or parts of a thing , may be put in the accusative , or somtimes in the ablative ; as saucius frontem or fronte . excepto quòd non simul esses caetera laetus . hor. nudapedom . ov. os humerosque deo similis . virg. somtimes in the genitive , as dubius mentis . an ablative . adjectives of the comparative degree , englisht with this sign then or by , as also dignus , indignus , praeditus , contentus , and these words of price , carus , vilis , require an ablative ; as frigidior glacie . multo doctior . uno pede altior . dignus honore . virtute praeditus . sorte sua contentus . asse charum . but of comparatives , plus , amplius , and minus , may govern a genitive , also a nominative , or an accusative ; as plus quinquaginta hominum . amplius duorum millium . ne plus tertia pars eximatur mellis . varro . paulo plus quingentos passus . ut ex sua cujusque parte n●… minus dimidium ad fratrem perveniret . cic. verr. . and dignus , indignus , have somtimes a genitive after them ; as militia est operis altera dign●…tui . indignus avorum . virg. adjectives betokening plenty or want , will have an ablative , and somtimes a genitive ; as vacuus ira , or irae . nulla epistola inanis re aliqua . ditissimus agri . stultorum plena sunt omnia integer vitae , scelerisque purus . expers omnium . vobis immunibus hujus esse mali dabitur . words also betokening the cause , or form , or manner of a thing , are pu●… after adjectives in the ablative case ; as pallidus i●…a . trepidus morte futura . nomine grammaticus , re ba●…s . of pronouns . pronouns differ not in construction from nouns , except that possessives , meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , by a certain manner of speech , are sometimes joyn'd to a substantive , which governs thir primitive understood with a noun or participle in a genitive case ; as di●…o mea unius opera 〈◊〉 esse liberatam cic. for mei unius o●…era . in like manner nostra , duorum , trium , pau●…um , omnium virtute , for nostrum duorum , &c. meum solius peccatum , cic ex tuo ipsius animo , for ●…ui ipsius . ex sua cujusque parte , id. verr. ●… . ne tua quidem recentia proximi praetoris vestigia persequi po●…erat . cic. verr . . si meas presentis preces non pu●…as profuisse , id . pro planc . nostros vidisti slentis ocellos . ovid. also a relative , as qui or is , somtimes answers to an antecedent noun or pronoun primitive understood in the possessive ; as omnes laudare fortunas meas qui fi●…ium haberem tali ingenio praeditum . terent. construction of verbs . verbs for the most part govern either one case after them , or more then one in a different manner of construction . of the verb substantive sum , and such like , with a nominative , and other oblique cases . verbs that signifie being , as sum , existo , fio ; and certain passives , as dicor , vocor , salutor , appellor , habeor , existimor , videor ; also verbs of motion or rest , as incedo , discedo , sed●…o , with such like , will have a nominative case after them as they have before them , because both cases belo●…g to the same person or thing , and the latter is rather in apposition with the former , then govern'd by the verb ; as temperantia est virtus . horatius silutatur poeta . ast ego quae divum incedo regina . and if est be an impersonal , it may sometimes govern a genitive , as usus poetae , ut moris est , licentia , phaedrus l. . neg●…vit moris esse graecorum , ut &c cic. verr . . but if the following noun be of another person , or not directly spoken of the former , both after sum and all his compounds , except possum , it shall be put in the dative ; as est mihi do●…i pater . multa petentibus desunt multa . and if a thing be spoken of , relating to the person , it may be also in the dative ; as sum tibi praesidio . haecres est mihi voluptati . qu●…rum alteri capitoni cogn men fuit . cic. pastori nomen 〈◊〉 fuisse serunt . liv. of verbs transitives with an accusitive , and the exceptions thereto belonging . verbs active or deponent , call'd transitive , because thir action passeth forth on some person or thing , will have an accusative after them of the person or thing to whom the action is done ; as amo te . vitium fuge . deu●… venerare . usus promptos facit . juvat me . oporte●… te . also verbs call'd neuters , may have an accusative of thir own signification ; as duram servit servitutem . longam ire viam . endimion●… somnum dormis . pastillos rufillus olet . ne●… vox hominem sonat . cum glaucum saltasset . paterc . agit laetum convivam . horat. hoc me latet . but these verbs , though transitive , misereor and miseresco , pass into a genitive ; as miserer●… mei . somtimes into a dative . huic misereor . sen. dilige bonos , miseresce malis . boet. reminiscor , obliviscor , recordor , and memini , somtimes also require a genitive ; as datae fidei veminis●…itur . memini tai . obliviscor carminis . somtime retain the accusative ; as recordor pueritiam . omnia quae curant senes meminerunt . plaut . these impersonals also , interest and resert , signifying to concern , require a genitive , except in these ablatives feminine , moa , tua , sua , nostra , vestra , c●…ja . and the measure of concernment is often added in these genitives , magni , parvi , tanti , quanti , with thir compounds ; as interest omnium rectè agere . tua resert teipsum nosse . vestra parvi interest . but verbs of profiting or disprofiting , believing , pleasing , obeying , opposing , or being angry with , pass into a dative ; as non potes mihi commodare nec incommodare . placeo omnibus . crede mihi . nimium ne crede colori . pareo parentibus . tibi repugno . adolescenti nihil est quod succenseat . but of the first and third sort , juvo , adjuvo , laedo , offendo , retain an accusative . lastly , these transitives , fungor , fruor , utor , potior , and verbs betokening want , pass direct into an ablative . fungitur officio . aliena frui insania . utere sorte tua . but fungor , fruor , utor , had antiently an accusative . verbs of want , and potior , may have also a genitive . pecuniae indiget . quasi ●…u hujus indigeas patris . potior urbe , or urbis . somtimes a phrase of the same signification with a single verb , may have the case of the verb after it ; as id operam do , that is to say , id ago . idne estis authores mihi ? for id suadetis . quid mo vobis tactio est ? for tangitis . plaut . quid tibi hanc curatio est rem ? id. the accusative with a genitive . hitherto of transitives governing thir accusative , or other case , in single and direct construction : now of such as may have after them more cases then one in construction direct and oblique , that is to say , with an accusative , a genitive , dative , other accusative , or ablative . verbs of esteeming , buying or selling , besides thir accusative , will have a genitive betokening the value of price , flocci , nihili , pili , hujus , and the like after verbs of esteeming : tanti , quanti , pluris , minoris , and such like , put without a substantive , after verbs of buying or selling ; as non hujus te aestimo . ego illum flocci pendo . aequi boni hoc facio or consulo . quanti mercatus es hunc equum ? pluris quam vellem . but the word of value is somtimes in the ablative ; as parvi or parvo aestimas probitatem . and the word of price most usually ; as teruncio eum non emerim . and particularly in these adjectives , vili , paulo , minimo , magno , nimio , plurimo , dimidio , duplo , put without a substantive , as vili vendo triticum . redimete captum quàm queas mini●…o . and somtimes minore for minoris . nam a caelio propinqui minore centessimis nummum movere non possunt . cic. att. l. . e●…t verbs neuter or parsive have only the oblique cases after them ; as tanti eris aliis , quanti ribi 〈◊〉 . pudor parvi penditur . which is also to be observ'd in the following rules . and this neuter valeo governeth the word of value in the accusative●… ; as denarii dicti quod denes aeris valebant . varr. verbs of admonishing , accusing , condemning , acquitting , will have , besides thir acc●…sative , a genitive of the crime , or 〈◊〉 , or thing ; a●… admonuit me errati . accusas me 〈◊〉 ●…em sc●…leris damnat . furem d●…pli 〈◊〉 . and somtimes an ablative with a preposition , or without ; ●…s condemnsbo eodem ego to 〈◊〉 . accusas furti , an stu●…ri , an utroque ? de repetundis accusavit , or d●…mnavit . cic. also these impersonals , poenitet , taedet , miseret , miserescit , pudet , piget , to thir accusative will have a genitive , either of the person , or of the thing ; as nostri no●…met poenitet . urbis me taedet . miseret ●…e tui . pudet me negligentiae . an accusative with a dative . verbs of giving or restoring , promising or paying , commanding or shewing , trusting or threatning , add to thir accusative a dative of the person ; as fortuna multis nimium d●… dit . haec tibi promitto . aes alienum mihi numeravit . frumentum imperat civitatibus . q●…id & cui dicas , videto . hoc tibi suadeo . tibi or ad te s●…ribo . pecuniam omnem tibi credo . utrique mortem minatu●… est . to these add verbs active compounded with hese prepositions , prae , ad , ab , con , de , ex , ante , sub , post , ob , in and inter ; as praecipio hoc tibi . admovit urbi 〈◊〉 . collegae suo imperium abrogavit . sic parvis componere magna solebam . neuters have a dative only ; as meis majoribus virtute praeluxi . but some compounded with prae and ante may have an accusative ; as praestat ingenio alius alium . multos anteit sapientia . o●…hers with a preposition ; as quae ad ventris victum conducunt . in haec studia incumbite . cic. also all verbs active , betokening acquisition , likening , or relation , commonly englisht with to or for , have to thir accusative a dative of the person ; as magnam laudem sibi peperit . huic habeo non tibi . se illis aequarunt . expedi mihi hoc negotium : but mihi , tibi , sibi , somtimes are added for el●…gance , the sense not requiring ; as suo hunc sibi iugul●…t gladio . terent neuters a dative only ; as non omnibus dormio . libet mihi . tibi licet somtimes a verb transitive will have to his accusative a double dative , one of the person , another of the thing ; as do tibi vestem pignori . verto hoc tibi vitio . hoc tu tibi laudi du●… . a double accusative . verbs of asking , teaching , arraying , and concealing , will have two accusatives , one of the person , another of the thing ; as rogo is pecuniam . doceo te literas . quod te jamdudum h●…rtor . induit se calceos . hoc me cel●…bas . and being passives , they retain one accusative of the thing , as sumptumque recingitur anguem , ovid. met. . induitur togam . mart. but verbs of arraying somtimes change the one accusative into an ablative or dative ; as induo to tunica , or tibi tunicam . instravit equum penula , o●… eque penulam . an accusative with an ablative . verbs transitives may have to thir accusative an ablative of the instrument or cause , matter , or manner of doing ; and neuters the ablative only ; as ferit eum gladio . taceo metu . ma●…is gaud●… alienis . summa eloquentia causam egit . capitolium sa●…o quadrato substructum est . tuo consilio ni●… . 〈◊〉 pan●… . affluis opibus . amore abundas . somtimes with a preposition of the manner ; as summa ●…um humanitate me tractavit . verbs of endowing , imparting , depriving , discharging , filling , emptying , and the like , will have an ablative , and somtimes a genitive ; as dono te ●…oc 〈◊〉 . plurima salute ●…e impertit . aliquem 〈◊〉 suo sermone participavit . paternum servum ●…ui participavit consilii . interdico tibi aqua & igni , ●…ibero ●…e hoc metu . impl●…ntur veteris bacchi . also verbs of comparing , or exceeding , will have an ablative of the excess ; as praefero hunc ●…ultis gradibus . magno intervallo eum superat . after all manner of verbs , the word signifying any part of a thing , may be put in the gènitive , accusative , or ablative ; as absurdè facis qui angas 〈◊〉 animi . p●…et animi . dis●…rucior animi . desipit ●…entis . conde●… dentes . rubet capillos . aegrot●…t ani●… , magu quàm corpors . nouns of time and place after verbs . nouns betokening part of time , be put after verbs in the ablative , and somtimes in the accusative ; as nocte vigilas , luce dormis . nullam partem noctis requiescit . cic. abhinc triennium ex andro comigravit . tit. respondit triduo illum , ad summum quatriduo periturum , cic. or if continuance of time , in the accusative , somtimes in the ablative : as sexaginta annos natus . hyemem totam stertis . imperium deponere maluerunt , quam id tenere punctum temporis contra religionem . cic. imperavit triennio , & decem mensibus . suet. somtimes with a preposition ; as ferè in diebus paucis , quibus haec acta sunt . ter. rarely with a genitive ; as temporis angusti mansit concordia discors . lucan . also nouns betokening space between places are put in the accusative , and somtimes in the ablative ; as pedem hinc ne discesseris . abest ab uybe quingentis milibus passuum . terra marique gentibus imperavit . nouns that signifie place , and also proper names of greater places , as countries , be put after verbs of moving or remaining , with a preposition , signifying to , from , in , or by , in such case as the preposition requireth ; as proficiscor ab urbo . vivit in anglia . veni per galliam in italiam . but if it be the proper name of a lesser place , as of a city , town , or lesser island , or any of these four , humus , domus , militia , bellum , with these signs , on , in , or at before them , being of the first or second declension , and singular number , they shall be put in the genitive ; if of the third declension , or plural number , or this word rus , in the dative or ablative ; as vixit romae , londini . ea habitabat ●…hodi . conon plurimum cypri vixit . cor. nep. pro●…bit 〈◊〉 bos . domi bellique simul viximus . militavit carthagini or carthagine . s●…duit athenis . ruri or rure educatus est . if the verb of moving be to a place , it shall be put in the accusative ; as eo romam , domum , ru●… . if from a place , in the ablative ; as discessie londino . abii●… domo . rure est reversui . somtimes with a preposition : as a brundisio profectus est . cic. manil. ut ab athenis in boeotian●… trem . sulpit. apud . cic. fam. l. . cum te profectum ab domoscirem . liv. l. . construction of passives . a verb passive will have after it an ablative of the doer , with the preposition a or ab before it , somtimes without , and more often a dative : as virgilius legitur a me . fortes creantur sortibus . hor. tibi sama petatur . and neutropassives , as vapulo , veneo , liceo , exulo , 〈◊〉 , may have the same construction ; as ab hoste ●…enire . somtimes an accusative of the thing is found after a passive ; as coronari olympia . hor. epist. i. cycl●… movetur . hor. for salta●… or agit . purgor ●…ilem . id. construction of gerunds and supines . gerunds and supines will have such cases as the verb from whence they come ; as otium scrib●…ndi literas . eo ●…uditum poe●…s . ad consulendum tibi . a gerund in di is commonly govern'd both of substantives and adjectives in manner of a genitive ; as causa videndi . amor habendi . cupidus visendi . certus eundi . and sometimes governeth a genitive plural ; as illorum videndi gratia . ter. gerunds in do are us'd after verbs in manner of an ablative , according to former rules , with or without a preposition ; as defessus sum ambulando . a discendo facile deterretur . caesar dando , sublevando , ignoscendo , gloriam adeptus est . in apparando consumunt diem . a gerund in dum is us'd in manner of an accusative after prepositions governing that case ; as ad capiendum hostes . ante domandum ingentes tollent animos . virg. ob redimendum captivos . inter ●…nandum . gerunds in signification are o●…t-times us'd as participles in dus ; tuorum consiliorum reprimendorum causa . cic. orationem latinam legendis nost is 〈◊〉 pleniorem . cic. ad accusandos homines praemio ducitur . a gerund in dum joyn'd with thè impersonal est , and implying some necessity or duty to do a thing , may have both the active and passive construction of the verb from whence it is deriv'd ; as utendum est aetate . ov. pacem trojano a rege pe●…endum . virg. iterandum eadem ista mihi . cic serviendum est mihi amicis . plura dixi quam di●…endum suit . cic. pro sest . construction of verb with verb. when two verbs come together without a nominative case between them , the latter shall be in the infinitive mood ; as cupio discere . or in the first supine after verbs of moving ; a●… eo cubitum , spectatum . or in the latter with an adjective ; as turpe est dictu . facile sactu opus scitu . but if a case come between , not govern'd of the former verb , it shall alwayes be an accusative before the infinitive mood ; as te rediisse incolumem gaudeo . 〈◊〉 me divitem esse , quam haberi . and this infinitive esse , will have alwayes after it an accusative , or the same case which the former verb governs ; as expedit bonos esse vobis . quo mihi commisso , non licet esse piam . but this accusative agreeth with another understood before the infinitive ; as expedit vobis vos esse bonos . natura be●…tis omnibus esse dedit . nobis non licet esse tam di ortis . the same construction may be us'd after other infinitives neuter or passive like to esse in signification ; as maximo tibi post●…a & civi , & duci 〈◊〉 con●… . val. max. l. . somtimes a noun ●…ctive or substantive governs an infinitive ; as audax omnia perpeti . dignus amari . consilium ceperunt ex oppido profugere . caes. minari divisoribus ratio non erat . cic. verr . . somtimes the infinitive is put absolute for the preterimperfect or preterperfect tense ; as ego ●…lud sedulo negare factum . ter. galba autem mul●…as similitudines afferre . cic. ille contra haec omnia ●…uere , agere vitam . ter. construction of participles . participles govern such cases as the verb from whence they come , according to their active or passive signification ; as fruiturus amicis . nunquam audita mihi . diligendus ab omnibus . sate sanguine divûm . yelamone creatus . corpore mortali cretus . lucret. note deâ . edite regibus . laevo suspensi loculos tabulasq●…e locerto . hor. census eque strem summam . id. abeundum est mihi . venus orta mari . exosus bella. virg. exosus diis . gell. ar●…a perosus . ovid. but pertaesus hath an accusative otherwise then the verb ; as pertaesus ●…gnaviam . semet ipse portaesus . suet. to these add participia●… adjectives ending in bilis of the passive signification , and requiring like case after them ; as nulli penetrabilis astro lucus erat . participles chang'd into adjectives have thir construction by the rules of adjectives ; as appetens vini , fugitans litium . fidens animi . an ablative put absolute . two nouns together , or a noun and pronoun with a participle express or understood , put absolutely , that is to say , neither governing nor govern'd of a verb , shall be put in the ablative ; as authore sena●…u bellum geritur . me duce vinces . caesare veniente hostes fugerunt . sublato clamore praelium committitur . construction of adverbs . en and ecce will have a nominative , or an accusative , and somtimes with a dative ; as en priamus . ecce tibi status noster . en habitum . ecce au●…em alterum . adverbs of quantity , time , and place require a genitive ; as satis loquentiae , sapientiae parum sa●… also compounded with a verb ; as is rerum suarum satagit . tunc temporis . ubique gentium . ed impudentiae processit . quoad ejus fieri poterit . to these add ergo signifying the cause ; as illius ergo virg. virtutis ergo . fugae atque formidinis ergo non abiturus liv. others will have such case as the nouns from whence they come ; as minime gentium . optime omnium . venit ob●…iam illi . canit similiter huic . albanum , sive falernum te magis appositis delectat . hor. adverbs are joyn'd in a sentence to several moods of verbs . of time , ubi , postquam , cum or quum , to an indicative or subjunctive ; as haec ubi dicta de●…it . ubi nos laverimus . postquam excessit ex ephebis . cum faciam vitula virg. cum canerem reges . id. donec while , to an indicative . donec er is feliae . donec untill , to an indicative or subjunctive ; cogere donec oves jussit . virg. donec ea aqua decocta sit . colum. dum while , to an indicative . dum apparatur virgo . dum untill , to an indicative or subjunctive ; as dum redeo . tertia dum latio regnante●… viderit aestas . dum for dummodo so as , or , so that , to a subjunctive . dum prosim tibi . quoad while , to an indicative . quoad expectas contubernalem . quoad untill , to a subjunctive . omnia integra servabo , quoad exercitus huc mittatur . simulac , simulatque to an indicative or subj●…ctive ; a●… simulac belli patiens erat simulatque adoleverit atas . ut as , to the same moods . ut salutabis , ita resalutaberis . ut sementem feceris , ita & metes . hor. ut so soon as , to an indicative only : as ut ventum est in urbem . quasi , tanquam , perinde , ac si , to a subjunctive only ; as quasi non nori●…us nos inter nos . tanquam feceris ipse aliquid . ne of forbidding , to an imperative or subjunctive ; as ne saevi . ne metuas . certain adverbs of quantity , quality , or cause ; as quam , quoties , cur , quare , &c. thence also qui , quis , quantus , qualis , and the like , coming in a sentence after the principal verb , govern the verb following in a subjunctive ; as vide●…e quàm valdè mal●…tiae suae considat . cic. quid est cur tu in isto loco sedeas ? cic pro cluent . subsideo mihi diligentiam comparavi quae quanta sit intelligi non potest , nisi &c. cic. pro quint. nam quid hoc iniquius dici potest , quam me qui caput alterius fortunasque defendam , priore loco dicere . ibid. nullum est officium tam sanctum atque solenne , quod non avaritia violare s●…leat . ibid. non me fallit , si consulamini quid sitis responsuri . ibid. dici vix potest quam multa sint quae respondeatis ante fieri oportere . ibid. docui quo die hunc fibi promisisse dicat , eo die ne romae quidem eum fuisse . ibid. conturbatus discedit neque mirum , cui haec optio tam misera daretur , ibid. narrat quo in loco viderit quintium . ibid. recte majores eum qui socium fefellisse●… in virorum bonorum numero non putarunt haberi oportere . cic. pro rosc. am. quae concursatio percontantium 〈◊〉 praetor edixisset , ubi caenaret , quid enuntiasset . cic. agrar. . of conjunctions . conjunctions copulative and disjunctive , and these four , quam , nisi , ●…raeterquam , an , couple like cases ; as socrates docuit xenophontem & platonem . aut dies est , aut nox . nescio albus an ater sit . est minor natu quàmtu . nemini placet praeterquam sibi . except when some particular construction requireth otherwise ; as studui romae & athenis . emi fundum centum nummis & pluris . accusas furti , on stupri , an utroque ? they also couple for the most part like moods and tenses ; as recto stat corpore , despicitque terras . but not alwayes like tenses ; as nisi mo lactasses , & vana spe produceres . et habetur , & referetur tibi a me gratia . of other conjunctions , some govern an indicative , some a subjunctive , according to thir several significations . etsi , tametsi , etiamsi , quanquam an indicative ; quamvis and licet most commonly a subjunctive ; as etsi nihil novi afferrebatur . quanquam animus meminisse horret . quamvis elysios miretur graecia campos . ipse li●…et venias . ni , nisi , si , siquidem , quod , quia , postquam , posteaquam , antequam , priusquam an indicative or subjunctive ; as nisivi mavis eripi . ni faciat . cas●…go te , non quòd odeo habeam , sed quòd amem . antequam dicam . si for quamvis a subjunctive onely . redeam ? non si me obsecret . si also conditional may somtimes govern both verbs of the sentence in a subjunctive ; as respiraro , si te videro . cic ad attic. quando , quandoquidem , quoniam , an indicative ; as dicite quandoquidem in molli consedimus herba . quoniam convenimus ambo cum seeing that , a subjunctive ; as cum sis officiis gradive virilibus aptus . ne , an , num , of doubting , a subjunctive ; as nihil resert , fecerisne , an persuaseris . vise num redierit . interrogatives also of disdain or reproach understood govern a subjunctive ; as tantum dem , quantum ille poposcerit ? cic. verr . . sylvam tu scantiam vendas ? cic. agrar. hunc tu non ames ? cic. ad attic. ●…urem aliquem aut rapacem accusaris ? vitanda semper erit omnis avaritiae suspicio . cic. verr . . sometimes an infinitive ; as méne incaepto desistere victam ? virg. ut that , lest not , or although , a subjunctive ; as te aro , ut redeat jam in viam . metuo ut substes hospes . ut omnia contingant quae volo . of prepositions . of prepositions , some will have an accusative after them , some an ablative , some both , according to thir different signification . an accusative these following , ad , apud , ante , adversus adversum , cis citra , circum circa , circiter , contra , erga , extra , inter , intra , infra , juxta , ob , ponè , per , propè , propter , post , penes , praeter , secundùm , supra , secùs , trans , ultra , usque , versus ; but versus is most commonly set after the case it governs , as londinum versus . and for an accusative after ad , a dative somtimes is us'd in poets ; as it clamor coel●… . virg. coelo si gloria tollit aeneadum . sil. for ad coelum . an ablative these , a , ab , abs , absque , cum , coram , de , e , ex , pro , prae , palàm , sine , tenus , which last is also put after his case , being most usually a genitive , if it be plural ; as capulo tenus . aurium tenus . these , both cases , in , sub , super , subter , clam , procul . in , signifying to , towards , into , or against , requires an accusative ; as pisces emptos obolo in coenam seni . animus in teu●…ros benignus . versa est in cineres troja . in te committere tantum quid troes potuere ? lastly , when it signifies future time or for ; as bellum in triges●…um diem indixerunt . designati consules in annum sequentem . alii pretia faciunt in singula capita canum . var. otherwise in will have an ablative ; as in urbe . in te●…ris . sub , when it signifies to , or in time , about , or a little before , requires an accusative ; as sub umbram properemus . sub id tempus . sub noctem . otherwise an ablative . sub pedibus . sub umbra . super signifying beyond , or present time , an accusative ; as super garamantas & indos . super coenam . ●…uet . at supper time . of or con●…erning , an ablat●…ve ; as multa super priamo rogitans . super hac re . super , over or upon , may have either case ; as super ripas tiberis effusus , saeva s●…dens super arma . fronde super viridi . so also may subter ; as pugnatum est super subterque terras . subter densa testudine . virg. clam patrem or patre . procul muros . liv. patria pr●…ul . prepositions in composition govern the same cases as before in apposition . adibo hominem . petrudunt n●…ves scopulo . and the preposition is somtimes repeated ; as detrahere de tua f●…ma nunquam ●…ogitovi . and somtimes understood , governeth his usuall case ; as habeo te loco parentis . apparuit humana specie . cumis erant oriundi . liv. liberis parentibus oriundus . colum muta●… quadrotarotundis . hor. pridie compitalia . pridie nonas or calendas . postridie idus . postridie ludos . before which accusatives ante or post is to be understood , filii id aetatis . cic. hoc noctis . liv. understand secundum . or refer to part of time . omnia mercurio similis . virg. understand per. of interjections . certain interjections have several cases after them . o , a nominative , accusative or vocative ; as o sestus d●…es hominis . o ego l●…vus . hor. o fortunatos . o formose puer . others a nominative , or an accusative ; as heu prisca fides ! heu stirpem invisam ! proh sancte jupiter ! proh deum atque hominum fidem ! hem tibi davum ! yea , though the interjection be understood ; as me miserum ! me coecum , qui haec ante non viderim ! others will have a dative ; as hei mihi . vae misero mihi . terent. finis . errata . page . line . for hoc nostrate read hoc nostras or nostrate . p. . l. . f. visi r. vici . p. . l. : f. quaesimus r. quaesumus . p. . l. . f. transitives r. transitive . p. . l. . f. tit. r. ter. the english rudiments of the latine tongue, explained by question and answer. vvhich are so formed, that a childe, omitting altogether the questions, may learn onely the answers, and bee fully instructed in the rudiments of the latine tongue. / by william du-gard. for the use of marchant-tailor's school. dugard, william, - . this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a of text r in the english short title catalog (thomason e _ ). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo a wing d thomason e _ estc r this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; :e [ ]) the english rudiments of the latine tongue, explained by question and answer. vvhich are so formed, that a childe, omitting altogether the questions, may learn onely the answers, and bee fully instructed in the rudiments of the latine tongue. / by william du-gard. for the use of marchant-tailor's school. dugard, william, - . [ ], , [ ] p. printed by w.d. and are to bee sold by francis eglesfield at the marigold in paul's church-yard., london: : an. do. . annotation on thomason copy: "marsh :. reproduction of the original in the british library. includes index. eng latin language -- grammar -- - . a r (thomason e _ ). civilwar no the english rudiments of the latine tongue,: explained by question and answer. vvhich are so formed, that a childe, omitting altogether the dugard, william f the rate of defects per , words puts this text in the f category of texts with or more defects per , words. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - john latta sampled and proofread - john latta text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the english rudiments of the latine tongue , explained by question and answer . vvhich are so formed , that a childe , omitting altogether the questions , may learn onely the answers , and bee fully instructed in the rudiments of the latine tongue . by william du-gard . for the use of marchant-tailor's school . london : printed by w. d. and are to bee sold by francis eglesfield at the marigold in paul's church-yard . an. do. . to the learner of the rudiments of the latine tongue . in the undertaking of the meanest action som scope and end is proposed . in thy coming to school , thou must consider , that thy end and aim is , ( or ought to bee , ) to obtein learning : the end of that is , to ▪ enable thee to do god better service , either in church or common-wealth . to facilitate the way , these english rudiments of the latine tongue are so composed by question and answer , that ( if my experience deceiv mee not ) they will render the task more easie and pleasanter both to ●eacher and learner . for when the childe ●hall see that hee is able to ask a pertinent question , and his fellow give him a full answer ; the master's labor is much eased , and the childe greatly encouraged , the memory less burdened than it was heretofore in the common accidence : and yet the expens and tediousness of other comments wholly avoided . but in learning by heart , let mee admonish thee to pass by the questions altogether , mindeing them not at all : as for example , in the numbers , the question and answer stand thus : qu. how many numbers bee there in nouns ? in nouns bee two numbers ; the singular and the plural . qu. how know you the singular number ? the singular number speaketh but of one : as lapis , a stone . qu. how the plural ? the plural number speaketh of more than one : as , lapides , stones . now , if you omit the questions , it stand's together thus to bee learned of the scholar . in nouns bee two numbers ; the singular and the plural : the singular number speaketh but of one ; us , lapis , a stone : the plural number speaketh of more than one ; as , lapides , stones . the principal questions are numbred by figures ▪ , , , , &c. — som are not numbred , but set down in a lesser character for explanation of the former : which in learning by heart may bee passed by . the main labor in learning ( as of any language , so ) of the latine tongue , is , in nouns and verbs : in the other parts there is little hardness . these rudiments , for the common rules , are sufficient for the young beginner , whose tender capacitie cannot comprehend curious criticisms . when age and proficiency draw's them further , they may then bee exercised therein : in the mean time , if they bee well practised in the declining of nouns , and conjugating verbs , the greatest difficultie will bee overcom . to this end comenius hath furnished us with a vestibulum linguae latinae : where they may have plenty of nouns & verbs disposed in an easie method , with a vocabularie , at the later end , where every word is declined and fitted for children's capacity : and a janua linguarum , a new work , for those that have made further progress . bless god for these helps , which our forefathers were not acquainted withall . do not thou , by thy negligence , lose the fruit of so great a benefit , which thou maist now enjoy , to thy great advantage , if it bee not thine own fault . do not therefore squander away idly that precious time , which thou canst never call back again : nor let slip the opportunity which is now afforded thee in thy tender age ; least , when time shall better awake thy judgment , thou repent ( as multitudes have don ) when it is too late . these rudiments have two parts : i. etymologie . ii. syntaxis . etymologie handle's the eight parts , with their accidents , or , things belonging to them , severally , as single words , which begin at in speech . syntaxis , as they are joyned together in a speech : which begin's at the concords . the rules of propria quae maribus , teach you to know , what gender a noun is of regularly : heteroclits , or nouns that vary from the ordinary rule , are set down in quae genus . but for the declineing of them , when the gender is once known , you must bring them to som pattern or example in the five declensions . the use of the rules at as in praesenti is , to teach you to know the praeterperfect tens and the supines of verbs , both simple and compound : and the declineing of them must bee reduced to the four conjugations here set down . continual practice and exercise will quickly gain a dexterity therein : and then thou maist with delight and pleasure go on to the syntaxis , and set upon other authors . and for thy eas , i have added at the end of these rudiments all the nouns comprehended in the rules of propria quae maribus , and quae genus , with their declension and gender : and all the verbs in as in praesenti , with a short or long note of their conjugation , to which in declining they may bee referred . if thou receiv any benefit or furtherance hereby , give god the glory . capital letters . rom. a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t v u w x y z. italick . a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t v v w x y z. small letters , or characters . roman . a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s s t v u w x y z. italick . a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s s t v u w x y z. wee use great characters . in proper names : as , petrus , joannes . peter , john . . in the beginning of a sentence : as , deum time . parentes honora . fear god . honor thy parents . . in names of arts ▪ as , grammatica , logica , rhetorica , &c. . in names of offices and dignities : as , episcopus , a bishop . celsitudo vestra , your highness . other words , for the most part , are to bee written with small characters . letters are divided into vowels and consonants . there bee five vowels , which make a perfect sound of themselvs , viz. a , e , i , o , u ; and the greek y , for i. all the rest are consonants : which sound with a vowel . but i and u are somtimes consonants , and somtimes vowels . they are alwaies consonants , when they are set before themselvs , or other vowels , and must be written thus , j , v : as , jaci● , injicio , jubeo , voluntas , vultus . but set before a consonant they are alwaies vowels , and thus written : i and u ; as , ignis , inter : ubi , umbra , unus . notes or points , which wee use in distinguishing writeing , are . a comma , which is a short paus — , . a semicolon , somwhat longer — ; . a colon , a longer stay — — : . a period , which makes up a perfect sentence — — . . a note of exclamation — — ! . a note of interrogation — ? . a parenthesis — — ( ) the rudiments of the latine tongue . question , . how many parts of speech are there ? in speech bee eight parts . i. noun , ii. pronoun , iii verb , iv. participle , declined . v. adverb , vi . conjunction , vii . preposition , viii . interjection , undeclined . what is it to bee declined ? to bee declined is to hee varied or changed into divers terminations . what is a termination ? a termination is the ending of a word in the last letter or syllable . what is it to bee undeclined ? to bee undeclined is not to bee varied or changed at all into divers terminations ; but to remain alwayes the same : as , hodie ▪ cras , ad , apud . &c. of a noun . qu . what is a noun ? a noun is the name of a thing that may bee seen , felt , heard , or understood : as , manus an hand , domus an hous , bonitas goodness . qu. . how many sorts of nouns are there ? there bee two sorts of nouns : a noun substantive , and a noun adjective . qu. . what is a noun substantive ? a noun substantive is that standeth by himself , and requireth not another word to bee joyned with him , to shew his signification ; as homo a man . what mean you by that standeth by himself ? it standeth by himself : i. e. it is understood of it self alone , without the help of another word . qu. . what is a noun adjective ? a noun adjective is that cannot stand by it self in reason and signification ; but requireth to bee joyned with another word : as bonus good , pulcher fair . qu. . how is a noun substantive declined ? a noun substantive is declined with one article ; as hic magister a master : or els with two at the most ; as hic & haec parens a father , or mother . qu. . how is a nonn adjective declined ? a noun adjective is declined either with three terminations , as bonus , bona , bonum ; or els with three articles , as hic , haec , & hoc felix happy ; hic & haec levis & hoc leve light . qu. . how many sorts of nouns substantives bee there ? a noun substantive is either proper to the thing it betokeneth , as edvardus is my proper name : or els is common to more , as homo is a common name to all men . qu. . how many things belong to a noun ? there belong to a noun these five things : number , case , gender , declension and comparison . qu. how many numbers bee there in a noun ? in nouns bee two numbers ; the singular and the plural . qu. . how know you the singular number ? the singular number speaketh but of one ; as lapis a stone . qu : . how the plural ? the plural number speaketh of more then one ; as lapides stones . cases of nouns . qu. . how many cases bee there in nouns ? there bee in nouns six cases , singularly and plurally : the nominative , the genitive , the dative , the accusative , the vocative , and the ablative . how bee these cases known one from another ? the nominative and the accusative are known by their places ; the rest by their signs . qu. . how know you the nominative case ? the nominative case cometh before the verb , and answereth to this question , who or what : as , magister docet , the master teacheth . qu. . how the genitive ? the genitive case is known by this token of , and answereth to this question whose or whereof ; as doctrina magistri , the learning of the master . qu. . how the dative ? the dative case is known by this token to , and answereth to this question , to whom , or to what : as , do librum magistro , i give a book to the master . qu. . how the accusative ? the accusative case followeth the verb , and answereth to this question , whom or what ; as , amo magistrum , i love the master . qu. . how the vocative ? the vocative case is known by calling or speaking to as , ô magister , ô master . qu. . how the ablative ? the ablative case is commonly joyned with prepositions serving to the ablative case ; as , de magistro , of the master : coram magistro , before the master . also in , with , through , for , from , by and than , after the comparative degree , bee signs of the ablative case . what bee the common signs of the cases ? the common sign of the nominative is a or the . genitive — of . dative — to . accusative — the vocative — ô ablative — from . articles . qu. . what is the vse of articles ? articles are marks or notes of the gender , borrowed of the pronoun , and are thus declined . singulariter pluraliter nominat hit , haec , hoc nominat . hi , hae , haec gen. hujus , hujus , hujus ge. horum , harū , horū dativ . huic , huic , huic dat. his , his , his accus. hunc , hanc , hoc accus. hos , has , haec voc. caret vocat . caret ablat. hoc , hac , hoc ablat. his , his , his . genders of nouns . qu. . how manie genders of nouns bee there ? genders of nouns be seven : the masculine , the feminine ; the neuter , the common of two , the common of three , the doubtfull , and the epicene . qu. . how know you the masculine gender ? the masculine gender is declined with this article hic : as hic vir , a man . qu. . how the feminine ? the feminine gender is declined with this article haec : as haec mulier , a woman . qu. . how the neuter ? the neuter gender is declined with this article hoc : as hoc saxum , a stone . qu. . how the common of two ? the common of two is declined with hic & haec : as hic & haec parens , a father or mother . qu. . how the common of three ? the common of three is declined with hic , haec , & hoc : as hic , haec , & hoc felix , happie . qu. . how the doubtfull ? the doubtfull gender is declined with hic or haec : as hic vel haec dies , a day . qu. . how the epicene ? the epicene gender is declined with one article ; and under that one article both kindes bee signified : as hic passer , a sparrow : haec aquila , an eagle , both hee and shee . declensions of nouns . qu. . how many declensions be there ? there bee five declensions of nouns . qu. . how are the five declensions known , one from the other . these five declensions are known asunder by the terminations of their cases ? qu. . how the first ? i. the first is , when the genitive and dative case singular end in ae : the accusative in am : the vocative like the nominative : the ablative in â : the nominative plural in ae : the genitive in arum : the dative in is : the accusative in as : the vocative like the nominative : the ablative in is : as in example . singulariter nominativo haec musa a song genitive hujus musae of a song dativo huic musae to a song accusativo hanc musam the song vocativo ô musa ô song ablativo ab hac musa from a song . pluraliter nominativo hae musae songs genitivo harum musarum of songs dativo his musis to songs accusativo has musas the songs vocativo ô musae ô songs ablativo ab his musis from songs . what particular observation have you in this first declension ? note that●ilia an● nata do make the dative and the ablative plural in is , or in abus . also de● , mula , equa , liberta , make the dative and the ablative case plural in abus onely . qu. . how know you the second declension ? ii. the second is when the genitive case singular end 's in i : the dative in o : the accusative in um : the vocative for the most part like the nominative : the ablative in o : the nominative plural in i : the genitive in orum : the dative in is : the accusative in os : the vocative like the nominative : the ablative in is : as in example . singulariter nom. hic magister a master gen. hujus magistri of a master dat. huic magistro to a master accus hunc magistrum the master vocat . ô magister ô master ablat. ab hoc magistro from a master . pluraliter nom. hi magistri masters gen. horum magistrorum of masters dat. his magistris to masters accus hos magistros the masters voccat . ô magistri ô masters ablat. ab his magistris from masters . singulariter nom. hic dominus a lord gen. hujus domini of a lord dat. huic domino to a lord accus. hunc dominum the lord vocat . ô domine ô lord ablat. ab hoc domino from a lord . pluraliter nom. hi domini lords gen. horum dominorum of lords dat. his dominis to lords accus. hos dominos the lords vocat . Ô domini ô lords ablat. ab his dominis from lords . why do you say in the voc. singular , the vocative for the most part like the nominative ? becaus it is no● alwayes so : for there bee divers exceptions : as , i. when the nominative endeth in us , the uocative shall end in e : as nom. hic dominus , vocativo ô domine . except deus , which maketh ô deus , and filius , that maketh ô fili . ii. when the nominative endeth in ius , if it bee the proper name of a man , the uocative shall end in i , as nom. hic georgius , vocativo georgi . iii. also these nouns following make the uocative in● , or in us ; as , agnus , lucus , vulgus , populus , chorus , fluvius . n. b. note also that all nouns of the neuter gender , of what declension soever they bee , have the nominative , the accusative , and the uocative alike in both numbers ; and in the plural number they end all in a ; as in example . singulariter nom. hoc regnum a kingdom gen. hujus regni of a kingdom dativ . huic regno 〈…〉 to a kingdom accus. hoc regnum the kingdom vocat . ô regnum ô kingdom ablat. ab hoc regno . from a kingdom pluraliter nom. haec regna kingdoms genit. horum regnorum of kingdoms dat. his regnis to kingdoms accus. haec regna the kingdoms voccat . ô regna ô kingdoms abl. ab his regnis from kingdoms . ambo and duo make the neuter gender in o ; and bee thus declined : pluraliter nom. ambo , ambae , ambo , both . gen. amborum , ambarum , amborum dativ . ambobus , ambabus , ambobus accus. ambos , ambas , ambo vocat . ambo , ambae , ambo ablat. ambobus , ambabus , ambobus . likewise duo . qu. . how know you the third declension ? iii. the third is , when the genitive case singular endeth in is , the dative in i , the accu●ative in em , and somtime in im , and somtime in both : the uocative like the nominative : the ablative in e , somtime in i , and somtime both e and i : the nominative case plural in es : the genitive in um , and somtime in ium , the dative in bus , the accusative in es : the uocative like the nominative : the ablative in bus : as in example . singulariter nom. hic lapis a stone gen. hujus lapidis of a stone dat. huic lapidi to a stone accus. hunc lapidem the stone voccat . ô lapis ô stone ablat. ab hoc lapide from a stone . pluraliter nom. hi lapides stones gen. horum lapidum of stones dativ . his lapidibus to stones accus. hos lapides the stones vocat . ô lapides of stones . ablat. ab his lapidibus from stones . singulariter nom. hic & haec parens a father or mother gen. hujus parentis   dat. huic parenti   accus. hunc & hanc parentem   vocat . ô parens   ablat. ab hoc & hac parente .   pluraliter nom. hi & hae parentes gen. horum & harum parentum dat. his parentibus accus. hos & has parentes vocat . ô parentes ablat. parentibus . qu. . how know you the fourth declension ? iv. the fourth is , when the genitive case singular endeth in ûs : the dative in●ï : the accnsative in um : the uocative like the nominative : the ablative in u : the nominative plural in us : the genitive in num : the dative ibus : the accusative in us : the uocative like the nominative : the ablative in ibus : as in example . singulariter nom. haec manus an hand gen. hujus manûs of an hand dat. huic manui to an hand accus. hanc manum the hand vocat . ô manus ô hand ablat. ab hac manu from an hand . pluraliter nom. hae manus hands . geu . harum manuum of hands dat. his manibus to hands accus. has manus the hands vocat . ô manus ô hands ablat. ab his manibus from hands . qu. . how know you the fift declension ? v. the fift is . when the genitive and the dative case singular end in●i : the accusative in em : the vocative like the nominative : the ablative in● : the nominative plural in es : the genitive in erum : the dative in ebus : the accusative in es : the uocative like the nominative : the ablative in ebns : as in example . singulariter nom. haec facies a face gen. hujus faciei of a face dat. huic faciei to a face accus. hanc faciem the face vocat . ô facies ô face . ablat ab hac facie from a face . pluraliter nom. hae facies faces gen. harum facierum of faces dat. his faciebus to faces accus. has facies the faces vocat . ô facies ô faces ablat. ab his faciebus from faces . n. b. note that all nouns of the fift declension bee of the feminine gender , except me ▪ ridies and dies . qu. how end 's the genitive case singular in each declension ? the genitive case singular of the . in ae as musae . in i as magistri . . in is as lapidis . . in ûs as manûs . . in ei as faciei . the dative case singular of the . in ae as musae . . in o as magistro . . in i as lapidi . . in ui as manui . . in ei as faciei . the accusative case singular of the . in am as musam . . in um as magistrum . . in em as lapidem . . in um as manum . . in em as faciem . the uocative like the nominative , singularly and plurally , in all declensions ; save in the second singular ; where it is for the most part like the nominative . the ablative singular of the . in â as mus● . . in o as magistro . . in e as lapide . . in u as manu . . in e as facie . the nom. plural of the . in ae as musae . . in i as magistri . . in es as lapides . . in us as manus . . in es as facies . the genitive plural of the . in arum as musarum . . in orum as magistrorum . . in um or ium as lapidum , tristium . . in uum as manuum . . in erum as facierum . the dative plural of the . in is . as musis . . in is . as magistris . . in bus as lapidibus . . in ibus as manibus . . in ebus . as faciebus . the accusative plural of the . in as as musas . . in os as magistros . . in es as lapides . . in us as manus . . in es as facies . the uocative plural is alwayes like the nominative . the ablative plural is ever the same with the dative . the declineing of adjectives . qu. . how is a noun adjective of three terminations declined ? a noun adjective of three terminations is thus declined . singulariter pluraliter nom. bonus , bona bonum . n. boni , bonae , bona , gen. boni , bonae , boni . g. bonorum , bonarum , bonorū dat. bono , bonae , bono . d. bonis , bonis , bonis . acc. bonum , bonam , bonum . a. bonos , bonas , bona . voc. bone , bona , bonum . v. boni , bonae , bona . abl. bono , bonâ , bono . a. bonis , bonis , bonis . n. b. eight adjectives viz. unus , totus , solus , ullus , alius , alter , uter , and neuter make the gen. sing . in ius , and the dative in i : as unus , una , unum . gen unius . dat. uni : in other places like bonus . but alius , alter , uter , and neuter lack the uocative case : and alius make's aliud in the neuter gender , not alium . qu. . how is a noun adjective of three articles declined ? a noun adjective of three articles is thus declined ; after the third declension . sing . plur. n. hic , haec , & hoc , felix happy . n. hi & hae felices & haec felicia . g. hujus felicis . g horum , harum , ● horum feliciū . d. huic felici . d. his felicibus . a. hunc & hanc felicem , & hoc felix . ac. hos & has felices , & haec felicia . v. ● felix . v. ● felices ▪ & ● felicia . a. ab h●c , hac , & hoc felice vel felici . a. ab his felicibus . sing . plur. n. hic & haec tristis , & hoc triste . sorrowfull . n. hi & hae tristes , & haec tristia . g hujus tristis . g horum harum & horum uistium . d. huic tristi . d. his tristibus . a. hunc & h●nc tristem , & hoc triste . ac. hos & has tristes , & haec tristia . v. ô tristis , & ô triste . v. ô tristes & ô tristia . a. ab hôc hâc & hoc tristi . a. ab his tristibus . comparisons of nouns adjectives . qu. . what is comparison ? comparison is the altering the signification of a word into more or less by degrees . qu. . what sorts of nouns are compared ? adjectives , whose signification may increas or bee diminished , may form comparison . what is it , to have the signification increased or diminished ? to have the signification increased or diminished , is to bee made more or less : as hard , harder , hardest : so back again ; hardest , harder , hard . qu. . how many degrees of comparison are there ? there bee three degrees of comparison : the positive , the comparative , and the superlative . qu. . how know you the positive ? the positive betokeneth a thing absolutely without excess , as durus hard . qu. . how know you the comparative ? the comparative somwhat exc●edeth his positive in signification : as durior , harder , or more hard . qu. . whence is the comparative degree formed ? the comparative is formed of the first case of his positive that endeth in i , by putting thereto or in the masculine and feminine gender , and us in the neuter : as , of duri , hic & haec durior & hoc durius : of tristi , hic & haec tristior , & hoc tristius . qu. . how know you the superlative ? the superlative exceedeth his positive in the highest degree , as durissimus hardest . qu. . whence is the superlative formed ? the superlative is formed of the first case of his positive that endeth in i , by putting to●and simus ; as of duri , durissimus ; of tristi , tristissimus . qu. . how bee nouns adjectives of the comparative degree declined ? nouns adjectives of the comparative degree are declined like durior harder , thus . sing . plur. n. hic & haec durior & hoc durius . n. hi & hae duriores & haec duriora . g. hujus durioris . g. horum harum & horum duriorum . d. huic duriori . d. his durioribus . ac. hunc & hanc duriorem & hoc durius . ac. hos & has duriores & haec duriora . v. ô durior & ô durius . v. ô duriores & ô duriora . a. ab hôc hac & hoc duriore vel duriori . a. ab his durioribus . qu. . what exceptions are there from these general rules ? from these general rules are excepted these that follow . i. bonus , m●lior , optimus . malus , pejor , p●ssimus . magnus , major , maximus . parvus , minor , minimus . multus plurimus , multa plurima , multum , plus , plurimum . ii. if the positive end in er , the superlative is formed of the nominative case , by putting to rimus ; as pulcher pulcherrimus . iii. these nouns ending in lis make the superlative by changing lis into limus : as humilis humillimus : similis simillimus : facilis facillimus : gracilis gracillimus : agilis agillimus : docilis docillimus . all other nouns ending in lis follow the general rule aforegoing . iv. if a vowel com before us , it is compared by magis and maximè : as pius , mag●s-pius , maximè-pius . assiduus , magis assiduus . maximè-assiduus . of a pronoun . qu. . what is a pronoun ? a pronoun is a part of speech , much lik● to a noun , which is used in shewing or rehersing . why is it called a pronoun ? it is called a pronoun , becaus it is put for a noun ; and doth supply the place of a noun . how are pronouns used ? pronouns are used two waies : either in shewing or rehersing . qu . how many pronouns bee there : there bee ●fte●n pronouns : ego , tu , suî , ille , ipse , iste , hic , is , meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , nostras , vestras . qu. how many have the vocative case ? four of these have the vocative case ; as tu , meus , noster , and nostras : all the rest lack it : also su●want's the nominative case . qu. . what are added to the pronouns ? to these may bee added their compounds : egomet , tu●e , idem , and also qui , quae , quod . qu. . how many pronoun-substantives bee there ? ego , tu , su●are pronoun-substantives : all the rest are adjectives . qu. . how many pronoun ▪ primitives bee there ? these eight pronouns , ego , tu , sui , ille , ipse , is●e , hie , and is , bee primitives . qu. . why are they called primitives ? becaus they are first words , and not derived of others . qu. . what are they called besides ? they bee also called demonstratives ; becaus they shew a thing not spoken of before ▪ qu. . how many relatives are there ? these six , hic , ille , iste , is , idem , and qui bee relatives . qu. . why are they called relatives ? becaus they rehers a thing that was spoken of before . qu. . how many pronoun ▪ derivatives are there ? these seven , meus , tuns , suus , noster , vester , nostras , vestras bee derivatives . qu. . why bee they called derivatives ? becaus they bee derived of their primitives mei , tui , sui , nostri , and vestri . qu. . how many things belong to a pronoun ? there belong to a pronoun these five things : number , case , gender , as are in a noun ; declension and person , as here followeth . the declensions of pronouns . qu. . how many declensions are three of pronouns ? there bee four declensions of pronouns . qu. . how will you know what declension a pronoun is of ? the declensions of pronouns are known by the termination of the genitive case singular , as in nouns : as , the genitive of the i. in i , as meî , tuî , suî . ii. in ius or jus , as istius , ejus , cujus . iii. in i. ae , and i , as mei , me● , mei . iv. in âtis , us nostras nostrâtis . qu. . how many pronouns bee of of the first declension ? these three ego , tu , su● , bee of the first declension , and bee thus declined . singulariter pluraliter nom. ego nom. no● gen. meî gen. nostrûm vel nostrî dat. mihi dat. nobis acc. me acc. nos voc. care● voc. caret abl. à me . abl. à nobis . singulariter pluraliter nom. tu nom. vos gen. tuî gen. vestrûm vel vestri dat. ●ibi dat. vobis acc. te acc. vos voc. ô tu voc. ô vos abl. à te abl. à vobis . singulariter and pluraliter nominativo care● genitivo suî dativo sibi accusativo se vocativo caret ablativ● à se . qu. . how many pronouns bee of the second declension ? these six , ille , ipse , is●e , hic , is , and qui bee of the second declension , and bee thus declined . sing . plur. nom. iste , ista istud no isti , istae , ista gen. istius ge. istorum , istarum , istorum dat. isti dat. istis accus istum , istam , istud acc. istos , ist●s , ista . voc. caret voc. caret ablat. isto , istâ , isto . abl. istis . n. b. ille is declined like iste , and also ipse : saving that ipse maketh ipsum in the neuter gender , not ipsud . qu. . how is hic declined ? nom ▪ hic , haec ▪ hoc ▪ gen. hujus : dat. huic : as afore in the noun . sing . plur. nom. is , ea , id nom. ii , eae , ea gen. ejus gen. eorum , earum , eorum dat. ei dat. iis , vel eis acc. eum , eam , id accus eos , eas , ea . vocat . caret voc. caret . ablat. eo , eâ . eo . abl. iis vel eis . sing . plur. nom. qui , quae , quod n. qui , quae , quae gen. cujus g. quorum , quarum , quorum dativ . cui d. quibus vel queis accus. quem , quam , quod ac. quos , quas , qu● vocat caret voc. caret ablat. quo , quâ , quo abl. quibus vel queis . so is quis declined , whether it bee interrogative , or indefinite . singulariter nom. quis , quae , quid . gen. cujus . &c. but the compound of quisquis is thus declined . singulariter nom. quisquis , quicquid accus. quicquid abl. quoquo , quaquâ , quoquo . qu. . how many pronouns bee of the third declension ? these ●●ve , meus , tuus , suus , noster , and vester , are of the third declension ; and are declined like nouns adjectives of three terminations , in this wife , sing . plural . nom. meus , mea , meum n. mei , meae , mea genit. mei , meae , mei gen. meorum , mearum , meorum dat. meo , meae , meo dat. meis acc. meum , meam , meum acc. meos , meas , me● vocat . mi , mea , meum voc. mei , meae , ●e● ablat. meo , me● , meo . abl. meis . so is noster declined , and tuus , suus , vester : saving that these three last do lack the vocative case . qu. . how many pronouns bee of the fourth declension ? nostras , vestras , bee of the fourth declension , and bee thus declined . sing . plur. nom. hic & haec nostras , & hoc nostrate n. hi & hae nostrates , & haec nostratia gen. hujus nostratis g. horum & harum nostratium dat. huic nostrati d. his nostratibus acc. hunc & hanc nostratem , & hoc nostrate a hos & has nostrates , & haec nostratia voc. ô nostras , & ô nostrate v. ● nostrates , & ● nostratia abl. ab hoc , hac , & hoc nostrate vel nostrati a. ab his nostratibus . cujas is here to bee referred for the like manner of declining . so arpinas , ravennas , londinas , &c. which bee called gentiles , becaus they properly detoken pertaining to countries or nations , to sects , or factions . qu. . how many persons bee there in a pronoun ? a pronoun hath three persons . qu. . how know you the first person ? the first person speaketh of himself : as ego , i , nos , wee . qu. . how the second ? the second person is spoken to : as tu , thou : vos , yee : and of this person is every vocative case . qu. . how the third ? the third person is spoken of , as , ille , hee ; illi , they : and therefore all nouns , pronouns , and participles bee of the third person : viz. becaus they are spoken of . of a verb . qu. . what is a verb ? a verb is a part of speech , declined with mood and tens , and betokeneth to do : as amo i love : or to suffer , as amor i am loved : or to bee , as sum i am . what is the difference between a noun and a verb ? a noun signifie's the name of a thing : a verb signifieth the manner of doing , suffering , or beeing of a thing . qu. . how many sorts of verbs bee there ? there bee two sorts of verbs : personal ▪ which is declined with divers persons , or terminations ; as amo , amas , amat : and impersonal , not ●aried by divers persons , but formed in the third person singular onely : as taedet it irketh : opor●et it behooveth . q● . . how many kindes of verbs personals bee there ? of verbs personals there bee five kindes : active , passive , neuter , d●ponent , and commune . how do these differ one from another ? these differ three wayes : . in termination . . in signification . . in declining or forming . qu. . how know you a verb active ? a verb active endeth in o : and signifie's to do : as amo , i love . qu. . how a verb passive ? a verb passive endeth in or : and signifie's to suffer : as amor , i am loved . qu. . how a verb neuter ? a verb neuter endeth in m , and signifie's to bee ; as sum , i am : or in o , and signifie's somtime to do , as curro , i run : and somtime to suffer , as aegroto , i am sick . qu. . how a verb deponent ? a verb deponent endeth in o● , like a passive : and yet in signification is but either like an active ; as loquor verbum , i speak a word : or like a neuter signifying actively ; as glorior , i boast . qu. . how a verb commune ? a verb commune endeth in r ; and yet in signification is both active and p●ssive ; as osculor ●e , i ●iss thee : osculor à te , i am kissed of thee . moods . qu. . how many moods are there ? there bee six moods : the indicative , the imperative , the optative , the potential , the subjunctive , the infinitive . qu. . how know you the indicative mood ? the indicative mood sheweth a reason , true or fals ; as ego amo , i ●ove : or els asketh a questiou ; as amas tu ? dost thou love ? qu. . how the imperative ? the imperative biddeth or commandeth : as ama , love thou . qu. . how the optative ? the optative wisheth or destreth : with these signs , would god , i pray god , or god grant : and hath evermore an adverb of wishing joyned with him : as utinam amem i pray god i love . qu. . how the potential ? the potential mood is known by these signs ▪ may , can , might , could , would , should , or ought : as amen , i may or can love : without an adverb joyned with him . qu. . how the subjunctive ? the subjunctive mood hath evermore som conjunction joyned with him : as cùm amarem , when i loved . why is it called the subjunctive mood ? it is called the subjunctive mood ; becaus it dependeth of another verb , either going before , or coming after : as cùm amarem , eram miler : when i loved , i was a wretch . how do the optative , potential , and subjunctive moods differ ? the optative , potential , and subjunctive moods are the same in termination : but they differ in signification , and ●ign of the mood . qu how know you the infinitive mood ? the infinitive signifie's to do , or to suffer , or to bee : & hath neither number nor person , nor nominative case before him . by what sign is it known ? it is commonly known by this sign to ; as amar● ▪ to love ▪ when two verbs com together , what mood must the later bee ? when two verbs com together without any noun between them , then the later shall bee the i●finitive mood : as cupio discere , i de●ire to learn . gerunds . qu. . what are there peculiarly belonging to the infinitive mood ? there belong to the infinitive mood gerunds and supines . why do they belong to the infinitive mood ? becaus their signification is infinite ; like to the signification of the infinitive mood , not making any difference of number o● person . qu. . how many gerunds are there ? there b●e three gerunds , ending in di , do , and dum : which have both the active and passive signification : as amandi of loving , or being loved : amando in loving , or being loved : amandum to love , or to bee loved . supines . qu. . how many supines bee there ? there bee two supines . the first end 's in um , and signifie's actively : as , amatum to love . the later in u , and for the most part signifie's passively : as amatu to bee loved . tenses . qu. . how many tenses bee there ? there bee five tenses or times : the present tens : the preterimperfect tens : the preterperfect tens : the preterpluperfect tens : and the future tens . qu. . how know you the present tens ? the present tens speaketh of the time that now is : as , amo i love . qu. . how the preterimperfect tens ? the preterimperfect tens speaketh of the time not perfectly past : as amabam , i loved , or did love . qu. how the preterpersect tens ? the preterpersect tens speaketh of the time perfectly past , with this sign have : as amavi , i have loved . qu. . how know you the preterpluperfect tens ? the preterpluperfect tens speaketh of the time more then perfectly past , with this sign had : as amaveram , i had loved . qu. . how the future tens ? the future tens speaketh of the time to com , with this sign shall or will , as amabo , i shall or will love . persons . qu. . how many persons are there in verbs ? there bee in verbs three persons in both numbers : as , sing . ego amo , i love ; tu amas , thou lovest ; ille amat , hee loveth ▪ plural . nos amamus , wee love ; vos amatis , yee love ; illi amant , they love . conjugations . qu. . how many conjugations have verbs ? verbs have four conjugations , which are known after this manner . qu. . how know you the first conjugation ? the first conjugation hath ā long before re and ris : as amāre , amāris . qu. . how the second ? the second conjugation hath ēlong before re and ris : as docēre , docēris ▪ qu. . how the third ? the third conjugation hath ĕ short before re and ris : as legĕre , legĕris . qu. . how the fourth ? the fourth conjugation hath īlong before re and ris as audīre , audīris . qu. . how bee verbs in o declined ? verbs in o , of the four conjugations bee declined after these examples . i. amo , amas , amavi , amare : amandi , amando , amandum : amatum , amatu : amans , amaturus . to love . ii. doceo , doces , docui , docere : docendi , docendo , docendum : doctum , doctu ▪ docens , docturus . to teach . iii. lego , legīs , legi , legere : leg●ndi , legendo , legendum : lectum , lectu : legens , lecturus . to read . iv. audio , audis , audivi , audire : audiendi , audiendo , audiendum : auditum , auditu : audiens , auditurus . to hear . indicative mood . present tens singular . i love , thou lovest , hee loveth , wee love , yee love , they love , or or or or or or do love , doest love , doth love , do love , do love , do love . amo , amas , amat .   amamus , amatis , amant . doceo , doces , docet . pluraliter docemus , docetis , docent . lego , legis , legit .   legimus , legitis , legunt . audio , audis , audit .   audimus , auditis , audiunt . preterimperfect tens singular ; amabam ,   i loved or did love . docebam ,     legebam , bas , bat . plural . bamus , batis , bant . audiebam ,     preterperfect tens singul. amavi ,   i have loved . docui ,     legi , isti , it . plur. imus , istis , ●runt vel ●re . audivi ,     preterpluperfect tens sing . amaveram ,   i had loved . docueram ,     legeram , ras , rat . plural . ramus , ratis , rant . audiveram ,     future tens singular ; amabo ,   i shall or will . docebo , bis , bit . plural . bĭmus , bĭtis , bunt . legam , es , et . plural . ●mus , ●tis , ent . audiam ,     imperative mood . love love hee , love wee , or love love they , or thou : let him love . let us love : yee : let them love . present tens singular ; ama , amet , amato : amato . plu. amemus , amate , ament , amatote : amanto doce , doceat , doc●to : doceto . pl. doceamus , docete , doceant , docetote : docēto lege , legat , legito : legito . plu. legamus , legite , legant , legitote : legunto audi , audiat , audito : audito . pl. audiamus , audite , audiant , auditote : audiūto n. b. the optative , potentiall , and subjunctive mood have the same termination : onely they differ in signification , and sign of the mood : as , utinam amem , god grant i love , in the optative mood : amem , i may or can love , in the potential mood : cùm amem , when i love , in the subjunctive mood : and so likewise in other tenses . subjunctive mood . present tens singul. cùm   when i love .   amem , ames , ame● .   plur. cùm amemus , ametis , ament . doceam ,     legam , as , at . plur. cùm amus , atis , ant. audiam ,     preterimperfect tens sing . cùm amarem ,   when i loved , or did love . docerem ,     legerem , res , ret. plur. cùm remus , retis , rent . audirem ,     preterperfect tens sing . cùm amaverim ,   when i had loved . docuerim ,     legerim , ris , rit . plur. cùm rimus , ritis , rint . audiverim ,     preterpluperfect tens sing . cùm amavissem ,   when i had loved . docuissem ,     legissem , ses , set . plur. cùm semus , setis , sent . audivissem ,     future tens sing . cùm amavero ,   when i shall or will love . docuero ,     legero , ris , rit . plur. cùm rimus , ritis , rint . audivero ,     infinitive mood . present and preterimperfect tens amate ,   love . docere , to teach . legere ,   read . audire ,   hear . preterperfect and preter-pluperfect tens , amavisse   loved . docuisse , to have or had taught . legisse ,   read . audivisse .   heard . future tens . amaturum   love   docturum esse , to teach hereafter . lecturum   read   auditurum   hear   gerunds amandi , of loving : do in loving : dum , to love . docendi , of teaching : do , in teaching : dum , to teach legendi , of reading : do , in reading : dom , to read . audiendi , of hearing : do , in hearing : dum , to hear . supines amatum   love . amatu   loved . doctum to teach doctu to bee taught . lectum   read . lectu   read . auditum   hear . auditu   heard . a participle of the present tens . amans , loving . docens , teaching . legens , reading . audiens , hearing . the participle of the first future tens . amaturus to love , or about to love . docturus to teach , or about to teach . lecturus to read , or about to read . auditurus to hear , or about to hear . before w●e decline any verbs in or , for supplying of many tenses lacking in all such verbs , wee must learn to decline this verb sum , in this wise following . sum , es , fui , esse , futurus : to bee . indicative mood . present tens singular ; sum , i am : es , est . pluraliter , sumus , estis , sunt . preterimperfect tens sing . eram , i was : eras , erat . plural . eramus , eratis , erant . preterperfect tens singular ; fui , i have been : fuisti , fuit . plur. ●u●mus , ●u , istis , fuêrunt vel fuêre . preterpluperfect tens singular ; fueram , i had been : fueras , fuerat . plural . fueramus , fueratis , fuerant . future tens . singular ; ero , i shall or will bee : eris , erit . plur. erimus , eritis , erunt . imperative mood . present tens singular ; sis ,   sit , plural sitis , sint , es , bee   simus . este , sunto . esto , thou , esto ,   estote ,   subjunctive mood . present tens singul. cùm sim , when i am : sis , sit . plu. cùm simus , sitis , sint . preterimperfect tens sing cùm essem , when i was : esses , esset . plu. cùm essemus , essetis , essent . preterperfect tens singular ; cùm fuerim , when i have been : fueris , fuerit . plur. cùm fuérimus , fuéritis , fuerint . preterpluperfect tens s●ng ; cùm fuissem , when i had been : fuisses , fuisset . plu. cùm fuissemus , fuissetis , fuissent . future tens sing . cùm fuero , when i shall or will bee : fueris , fuerit ▪ plur. cùm fuerimus , fueritis , fuerint . infinitive mood . present and preterimperfect tens ; esse , to bee , preterperfect and preterpluperf . tens , fuisse , to have or had been . future tens ; fore vel futurum esse , to be herereafter . verbs in or , of the four conjugations , bee declined after these examples . amor amâris vel amâre : amatus sum vel fui , amâri : amatus , amandus , to bee loved . doceor , docêris vel docêre doctus sum vel fui , doceri : doctus , docendus , to bee taught . legor , legĕris vel legĕre : lectus sum vel fui , legi : lectus , legendus , to bee read . audior , aud●●is vel audîre : auditus sum vel fui , audiri : auditus , audiendus . to bee heard . the indicative mood . present tens singular , i am loved . amor , amâris vel amâre , amatur . doceor , docēr is vel docēre , docetur . legor , legĕris vel legĕre , legitur . audior , audîris vel audîre , auditur . plur. m●● , mini , ntur . preterimperfect tens ▪ sing ama●ar , docebar , legebar audiebar . i was loved . baris vel bare , batur . bamini , bantur . plur. bamur , preterperfect tens sing. amatus doctus lectus anditus i have been loved . sum vel fui , tus es vel fuisti , tus est vel fuit ▪ plur ▪ ti sumus vel fuimus ▪ ti estis , vel fuistis , ti sunt , fuêrunt vel fuêre . preterpluperfect tens sing . amatus doctus lectus auditus i had been loved . eram vel fueram , tus eras vel fueras , tus erat vel fuerat . pl●i eramus , vel fueramus , ti eratis vel fueratis , ti erant vel fuerant . future tens singular . amabor , docebor , legar , audia● , i shall or will bee loved . bĕris vel bĕre , ĭtur . êris vel êre , etur . entur . plu bĭmur , imini , untur . plur. emur , emini , imperative mood . bee thou loved . let him bee loved . let us bee loved . bee yee loved , let them bee loved . present tens sin . amare , ametur , amator : amator . pl. amemur , amamini , amentur , amaminor : amantor . docere , doceatur , docetor : docetor . pl. doceamur , docemini , doceantur , doceminor : docentor . legere , legatur , legitor , legitor . pl. legamur , legimini , legantur , legiminor : leguntor . audire , audiatur , auditor : auditor . pl. audi . amur , audimini , audiantur , audiminor , audiuntor . subjunctive mood . present tens sing . cùm   when i am loved .   amer , êris vel êre , êtur.   plu. émur , émini , entur . docear , legar , audiar , aris vel are , atur . pl. cùm amur , amini , antur . preterimrerfect tens singular , cùm amarer , docerer , legerer , audirer , when i was loved . rêris vel rêre , rêtur. plu. cùm remur , remini , rentur . preterperfect tens sing cùm amatus doctus lectus auditus when i had been loved . sim vel fuerim , tus sis vel fueris , tus sit vel fuerit . plural . cùm ti simus vel fuérimus , ti sitis vel fuéritis , ti sint vel fuerint . preterpluperfect tens singular , cùm amatus doctus lectus auditus when i had been loved . essem vel fuissem , tus esses vel fuisses , tus esset vel fuisset .. plur. cùm ti essemus vel fuissemus , ti essetis vel fuissetis , ti essent vel fuissent . future tens ●ingul . cùm amatus doctus lectus auditus when i shall or will bee loved . ero vel fuero , tus eris vel fueris , tus eris vel fuerit . plural . cùm ti erimus vel fuerimus , ti eritis vel fuer●●is , ti erunt vel fuerint . infinitive mood . present and preterimperfect tens . amari , doceri , legi , audiri , to bee loved . ●aught . read . heard . preterperfect tens and preterpluperfect tens . amatum doctum lectum auditum to have or had been loved . esse vel fuisse . future tens . amatum iri , vel amandum esse ,   loved   doctum iri , vel docendum esse , to bee taught hereafter . lectum iri , vel legendum esse ,   read   auditum iri , vel audiendum esse ,   heard   a participle of the preterperfect tens . amatus , loved . doctus , taught . lectus , read . auditus , heard . a participle of the future in dus. amandus ,   loved . docendus , to bee taught . legendus ,   read . audiendus ,   heard . of certain irregular verbs which are declined and formed in manner following . possum , potes , potui , posse , potens : to may or can . volo , vis , volui , velle : volendi , volendo , volendum : supinis caret , volens : to will , or , to bee willing . nolo , nonvis , nolui , nolle : nolendi , nolendo , nolendum : supinis caret , nolens : to nill , or to bee unwilling . malo , mavis , malui , malle : malendi , malendo , malendum : supinis caret , malens : to have rather , or ▪ to bee more willing . edo , edis vel es , edi , edere vel esse : edendi , edendo edendum : esum esu , vel estum , estu , edens , esurus , vel esturus : to eat . fio , fis , factus sum vel fui , fieri : factus , faciendus : to bee made , or , to bee don . fero fers , tuli , ferre : ferendi ferendo , ferendum : latum latu : ferens , laturus : to bear or suffer . feror , ferris , vel ferre , latus sum vel fui , ferre : latus , ferendus . to bee born or suffered . indicative mood . present tens singular ▪ pluraliter ▪ possum , potes , potest . possumus , potestis , possunt . volo , vis , vult . volumus , vultis , volunt . nolo , nonvis , nonvul● , nolumus , nonvultis , no . lunt . malo , mavis , mavult . malumus , mavultis , malunt . edo edis vel es , edit vel est . edimus , editis vel estis , edunt . fio , fis , fit . fimus , fitis , fiunt . fero , fers , fert . ferimus , fertis , ferunt . feror , ferris vel ferre , fertur . ferimur , ferimini , feruntur . preterimperfect tens sing . poteram ,   volebam ,   nolebam ,   malebam , as , at . pluraliter , amus , atis , ant. edebam ,   fiebam ,   ferebam ,   ferebar , baris vel bare , batur . plu. bamur , bamini , bantur .   preterperfect tens singular ; potui ▪ malui ,   volui , edi , isti , it . flural . imus , istis , êrunt vel êre . nolui , tuli ,     sum vel fui , tus es vel fuisti , tus est vel   factus fuit plur. ti sumus vel fuimus , ti estis vel   latus fuistis , ti sunt , fuêrunt vel fuêre .   ● preterpluperfect tens singular ; poteram , malueram ,   volueram , ederam , ras , rat . plural . ramus , ratis , rant . nolueram , ●uleram ,     eram vel fueram , tus eras vel fueras , tus   factus erat vel fuerat . plur. ti eramus vel fueramus , ti eratis vel fueratis , ti erant vel fuerant .   latus     future tens singular ; potero , eris , erit .   plural . poterimus , eritis , erunt . volam , edam ,   nolam , fiam , es , et . plur. emus , etis , ent . malam , feram ,   ferar , ferêris vel ferêre , feretur . plu. feremur , feremini , ferentur .     possum , volo , malo , have no imperative mood ▪ imperative mood . present tens singular ; noli , nolito , pluraliter . nolite , nolitote . es , esto , edat ,   edite , este , edant , ede , esto , pl. edamus , estore , edunto . edito : edito .   editote :     fiat ,   fite , fiant , fito-tu : fito . pl. fiamus , fitote : fiunto . fer , ferat ,   ferte , ferant , ferto : ferto . p. feramus , fertote : ferunto . ferre , feratur , pl. feramur ferimini , ferantur , fertor : fertor .   feriminor : feruntor . subjunctive mood . present tens singul. cùm possim , nolim , is , it . plual . cùm imus , iris , int. velim , malim ,   edam ,     fiam , as , at . plu. cùm amus , atis , ant.   feram ,     ferar , raris vel rare , ratur . plur. cùm amur , amini , antu● .     preterimperfect tens sing . cùm possem , ederem   vellem , vel essem , es , et . plural . cùm emus , nollem , fierem , etis , ent . mallem , ferrem ,   ferer , rêris vel rêre , rêtur. pl. cùm remur , remini , rentur .     preterperfect tens sin . cùm potuerim , maluerim ,   voluerim , ederim , ris , rit plu. cùm rimus , noluerim , tulerim , ritis , rine .   sim vel fuerim , tus sis vel fueris , tus sit   factus vel fuerit . pl cùm ti simus vel fuérimus ,   latus ti sitis vel fuéritis , ti sint vel fuerint .   preterpluperfect tens cùm potuissem , maluissem ,   voluissem , edissem , ses , set . plural . cùm semus , setis , sent . noluissem , tulissem ,     essem , vel fuissem , tus esses vel fuisses , tus   factus esset vel fuisset . plur. cùm ti essemus vel   latus fuissemus , ti essetis vel fuissetis , ti essent vel fuissent .   future tens sing . cùm potuero , maluero ,   voluero , edero , ris , rit . plural . cùm rimus , noluero , tulero , ritis , rint .   ero vel fuero , tus eris , vel fueris , tus erit   factus vel fuerit . p. cùm ti erimus vel fuerimus ,   latus ti eritis vel fueritis , ti erunt vel fuerinr .   infinitive mood . present tens and preterperfect tens . preterperfect and preterpluperfect tens . ; posse , potuisse . velle , voluisse . nolle , noluisse . malle , maluisse . edete vel esse , edisse . ferre , tulisse . fieri , factum esse vel fuisse . ferri . latum esse vel fuisse . qu. . how are eo and queo formed ? fo and queo make ibam and quibam in the preterimperfect tens of the indicative mood , and ibo and qui●o in the future tens : and in all other moods and tenses are varied like verbs in o of the fourth conjugation ; saving that they make their gerunds , eundi , do , dum . queundi , do , dum : and eo in the oblique cases of the participle of the present tens make's euntis , eunti , &c. qu. . what tenses are formed of the preterperfect tens of the indicative mood ? of the preterperfect tens of the indicative mood bee formed the preterpluperfect tens of the same mood : the preterperfect tens , preterpluperfect tens , and future tens , of the optative mood , the potential mood , and the subjunctive mood ; as of amavi , are formed , amaveram , amaver●m , amavero , by changing i into e short ; amavissem , amavisse , keeping i still . qu. . how are verbs impersonals declined ? impersonals bee declined thorowout all moods and tenses in the voice of the third person singular onely : as , delectat , delectabat , delectavit , delectaverat , delectabit . decet , decebat , decuit , decuerat , decebit , decere . studetur , studebatur , studitum est vel fuit , studitum erat vel fuerat , studebitur , &c. qu. . what is the common sign of verbs impersonals ? they have commonly before their english , this sign , it : as , delectat , it delighteth : decet , it becometh . of a participle . qu. . what is a participle ? a participle is a part of speech , derived of a verb , and taketh part of a noun , as gender , case , and declension : and part of a verb , as tens and signification ; and p●rt of both , as number and figure . qu. . how many kinds of participles bee there ? there bee four kindes of participles : one of the present tens ; another of the preter tens : one of the future in r●s , another of the future in dus. qu. . how know you a participle of the present tens ? a participle of the present tens hath his english ending in ing , as loving : and his latine in ans , or ens , as , amans , docens . qu. . whence i● is formed ? it is formed of the preterimperfect tens of the indicative mood , by changing the last syllable into us : as amabam , amans ; audieban , audiens , auxiliabar , auxilians ; poteram , potens . qu. . how know you a participle of the future in rus ? a participle of the future in rus betokeneth to do , like the infinitive mood of the active voice , as amaturus . to love , or about to love . qu. . how is it formed ? and it is formed of the later supine , by putting to rus , as doctu , docturus . qu. . how know you a participle of the preter tens ? a participle of the preter tens hath his english ending in d , t , or n ; as loved , taught , slain : and his latine in tus , sus , xus ; and one in uus , as mortuus . qu. . how is it formed ? and it is formed of the later supine , by putting to ● ; as of lectu , lectus : except mortuus . qu. . how know you a participle of the future in dus ? a participle of the future in dus , betokeneth to suffer , like the infinitive mood of the passive voice : as : amandus , to bee loved . qu. . how is it formed ? and it is formed of the genitive case singular of the participle of the present tens , by changing t is into dus : as amantis , amandus : legentis , legendus . and it is also found to have the signification of the participle of the present tens : as legendis veteribus proficis , in reading old authors thou dost profit . qu. . how many participles com of a verb active ? &c. of a verb active , and of a verb neuter which have the supines , com ▪ two participles : one of the present tens ; and another of the future in rus : as , of amo , cometh amans , amaturus ; of curro , currens , cursurus . qu. . how many of a verb passive ? of a verb passive , whose active hath the supines , com two participles : one of the preter tens , and another of the future in dus : as , of amor cometh amatus , amandus . qu. . how many of a verb deponent ? of a verb deponent com three participles : one of the present tens , one of the preter tens , and one of the future in rus : as , of auxilior , cometh auxilians , auiliatus , auxiliandus . and if the verb deponent do govern an accusative case after him , it may form also a participle in dus , as of loquor , loquendus . qu. . how many of a verb commune ? of a verb commune com four participles : as , of largior , cometh largiens , largiturus , largitus , largiendus . qu. . how are participles declined ? participles of the present tens bee declined like nouns adjectives of three articles : as , nominativo hic , haec & h●c amans , genitivo amantis , dativo amanti ▪ &c. participles of other tenses bee declined like nouns adjectives of three terminations : as , amaturus , amatura , amaturum : amatus , a , um : amandus , da , dum . of an adverb . qu. . what is an adverb ? an adverb is a part of speech joined to the verbs , to declare their signification why are adverbs joyned to verbs ? they are joyned principally to verbs , ( and somtimes to other parts ) to declare their signification : i. e. by som circumstance of time , place , number , order , or the like . qu. . how many sorts of adverbs bee there ? there bee sundry sorts of adverbs : som bee of . time : as , hodie to d●y , cras to morrow , heri yesterday , perendie next after to morrow , olim in time past ▪ or ●o com , aliquando somtimes , nuper of late , quando when . . place : as , ubi where , ibi there , hic here , istic there , intus within , for is without . . number : as , semel once , ●is twice , ter thrice , quater four times , iterum again . . order : as , indè from thence , deinde afterwards , denique to conolude , postrem●last of all . . asking or doubting : as , c●r wherefore , quare wherefore , unde from whence , quorsum to what end , num whether , nunquid whether . . calling : as , heus hoe , o hoe , ehodum hoe sirrah . . affirming : as , certè surely , nae verily , profectò truly , sanè truly or doubtless , scilicet doubtless or truly , licèt although , estò bee it so . . denying : as , non not , minimè no , or in no wise , haud not , neutiquam not , or on no wise , nequaquam no , or on no wise . . swearing : as , pol in good sooth , aedepol in good footh , hercle truly , medius fidius , in faith or truth . . exhorting : as , eia go to , or well , age go to , agite go yee to , agedum well , go to yet . . flattering : as , sodes if thou darest , or on good fellowship , amabó of all love . . forbidding : as , nè no , not . . wishing : as , utinam oh that , or i would to god , si o that , ô si o that , ô si o if , o oh that . . gathering together : as , simul together , und together , pariter together , non modò not onely , non solùm not onely . . parting : as , seorsim asunder , or one from another , sigillarim every one asunder , or peculiarly , vicatim street by street , or village by village . . choosing : as , potiùs rather , imò yea rather . . a thing not finished : as , penè almost , ferè almost , prope nie or near , or almost , vix scarcely , modò non almost . . shewing : as , en behold , ecce behold . . doubting : as , forsan peradventure , forsitan peradventure , fortassis it may bee , for●asse it may bee or peradventure . . chance : as , fortè by chance , fortuitò by chance , or at adventure . . likeness : as , sic so , sicut like as , quasi as , ceu as , tanquam even as , velut as . . quality : as , benè well , malè evilly , doctè learnedly , fortiter strongly . . quantity : as , multùm much , parùm little , minimùm the least of all , paululùm very little , plurimùm most of all , or very much . . comparison : as , tam so , or as well , quàm as , magis more , minùs less , maximè especially . qu. . are not som adverbs compared ? certain adverbs bee compared : as , doctè learnedly ; doctiùs more learnedly ; doctissimè most learnedly . fortiter valiantly ; fortiùs more valiantly ; fortissimè most valiantly . propè neer , propiùs neerer ; proximé neerest of all . qu. . are not prepositions somtimes made adverbs ? prepositions , set alone , without any casual word to serv to , bee not prepositions , but are changed into adverbs : as , qui antè non cavet , pòst dolebit : hee that bewareth not afore shall bee sorry afterward . ●oràm laudare & clàm vituperare , inhonestum est : in presence to commend one , and behinde the back to disprais , is an unhonest point . of a conjunction . qu. . what is a conjunction ? a conjunction is a part of speech , which joyneth words and sentences together . what is the use of conjunctions ? to joyn words and sentences together . qu. . how many sorts of conjunctions bee there ? conjunctions bee of divers sorts : som . copulatives : as , et and , que and , quoque also , ac and , atque and , nec neither , neque neither . . disjunctives : as , aut either , ve or , or either , vel either , seu either , sive either . . discretives : as , sed but , quidem but truly , autem but , verò but , at but , ast but . . causals : as , nam for , namque for , enim for , etenim for , quia becaus , ut that , quòd that , quum sith that , quoniam becaus : and quando ( set for quoniam ) sith that , or becaus . . conditionals : as , si if , sin but if , modò so that , dum so that , dummodo so that . . exceptives : as , ni except , nisi except , quin but , alioquin except that , or otherwise , praeterquam except that . . interrogatives : as , ne whether , an whether , utrùm whether , nécne whether or no , ánne whether or no , nónne is it not so ? . illatives : as , ergò therefore , ideo therefore , igitur therefore , quare wherefore , itaque therefore , proin therefore , proin wherefore . . adversatives : as , etsi although quanquam , although , quamvis although , licèt although , or albeit , estò bee it so . . redditives to the same : as , tamen notwithstanding , attamen yet notwithstanding . . electives : as , quàm how , ac as , atque as , or than . . diminutives : as , saltem at least , vel yea , or at the least . of a preposition . qu. . what is a preposition ? apreposition is a part of speech most commonly set before other parts , how many wayes ? either in apposition : as , ad patrem , or els in composition : as , indoctus . why do you say commonly set before other parts ? becaus som prepositions are ordinarily set after their cases : as , versus , tenus . qu. . what cases do prepositions serv to ? som prepositions serv to an accusative case : som to an ablative : som to both . qu. . how many serv to the accusative ? i. these prepositions following serv to the accusative case . ad to , apud at , ante before , adversùs , adversùm against ; cis , citra on this side ; circa , circiter , circùm about ; contra against , erga towards , extra without , intra within , inter between infra beneath , juxta besides , or nigh to , ob for , penès in the power , per by , or through , ponè behinde , post after , praeter besides , propter for , propè nigh to , secundùm according to , secus by , supra above , trans on the further side , versùs towards , ultra beyond . ii. these prepositions following serv to the ablative case . a ▪ , ab , abs of or from ; absque without , coram before . cum with , de of , or concerning : e ▪ , ex , out of ; palam openly , prae before , or in comparison ; pro for , sine without . iii. these prepositions following serv to both cases , i. e. an accusative and ablative . : as , in , sub , super , subter , clam . . in , with this sign to , to the accusative case : as , in urbem , into the city : in , without this sign to , to the ablative case : as , in te spes est , my hope is in thee . . sub noctem , a little before night : sub judice lis est , the matter is before the judg . . super lapidem , upon a stone : super viridi fronde , upon green leaves . . subter terram , under the earth : subter aquis , under the water . . clam parrem , & clam patre , without my father's knowledg . to which may bee added . tenus , which govern's an ablative case singular , and plural ; and a genitive plural : as , capulo tenus , up to the hilt ; aurium tenus , up to the ears . n. b. tenus and versùs are alwayes set after there casual words : as , londinum versùs , towards london : and likewise may penès bee set also . these prepositions are alwaies found in composition : am , di , dis , re , se , con . also prepositions set alone without their casuals are changed into adderbs : as is aforesaid in the adverb . of an interjection . qu. . what is an interjection ? an interjection is a part of speech which betokeneth a sudden passion of the minde , under an unperfect voice . qu. . how many kinds of interjections bee there ? som bee of . mirth : as , evax , hey brave ; vah , how . . sorrow : as , heu , alas ! hei , welladay ! . dread : as , atat , out alas ! . marvelling : as , papae , ô strange ! . shunning : as , apage : avant . . praysing : as , euge well don . . scorning : as , hu , whoo . . exclaiming : as , proh , oh . . cursing : as , vae , wo . . laughing : as , ha , ha , he . . calling : as , eho , so ho : io , avoy . . silence : as , au , st : pax , whist . n. b. other words somtimes are put for interjections , viz. when they signifie ● sudden passion of the minde : as , infand●m ! a thing not to bee spoken of : amábo , of all loves : malum ! with a mischief , &c. whereas there are properly two parts of grammar , i. etymology , which handleth the eight parts , with their accidents , severally , as single words : ii. syntaxis , which treateth of words as they are joined together in a speech ; having don with the rudiments , as they concern etymology : wee shall give you a few general rules in english concerning syntaxis ; and so refer you to the latine syntaxis , which handle's them more largely : forbearing to trouble children with any criticism , or niceties , until they bee well grounded in the plain ordinary rules . syntaxis , or , construction syntaxis , or construction , is the due joyning of words together in speech , according to the right rule of grammar . of syntaxis there bee two parts : i. concordance of words . ii. government of words . i. of the concordance of words . there bee three concords : the first , between the nominative case and the verb : the second between the substantive and the adjective : the third between the antecedent and the relative . i. concord . a verb personal agreeth with his nominative case in number and person : as , praeceptor legit , vos verò negligitis ; the master readeth , but yee regard not . ii. concord . the adjective ( whether it bee a noun , pronoun , or participle ) agreeth with his substantive in case , gender , and number : as , amicus certus in re incerta cernitur : a sure friend is tried in a doubtfull matter . ager colendus , a field to bee tilled . hic vir , this man ; meus herus est ▪ it is my master . iii. concord . the relative agreeth with his antecedent in gender , number , and person : as , vir sapit , qui pauca loquitur : that man is wise that speaketh few things or words . n. b. the antecedent most commonly is a word that goeth before the relative , and is again rehersed of the relative . the rule of the relatives . when there cometh no nominative case between the relative and the verb the relative shall bee the nominative case to the verb : as , miser est , qui nummos admiratur : wretched is hee , that is in love with money . but when there cometh a nominative case between the relative and the verb , the relative shall bee such case as the verb will have after him : as , felix , quem faciunt aliena pericula cautum : happy is hee , whom other men's harms make wary . when you have a verb , adjective , or relative , ask the question , who ? or what ? and the word answering to that question shall bee the nominative case to the verb , the substantive to the adjective , and antecedent to the relative . the rule of question and answer . when a question is asked , the answer must bee made in latine by the same case of a noun , and the same tens of a verb that the question is asked by : as , cujus est fundus ? whose ground is it ? vicini : my neighbours . quid agitur in ludo literario ? what do you in the school ? studetur : wee study . ii. of the government of words . i. the rule of noun-substantives . when two substantives com together signifying divers things , the later shall bee the genitive case : as , facundia ciceronis , the eloquence of cicero ; or cite●●'s eloquence . amator studiorum : a lover of studies . but if they belong both to one thing , they shall bee put both in one case : as , ●ater meus , vir , amat me ▪ puerum : my father , being a man , loveth mee , a boy . when the english of the word res is put with an adjective , you may put away res , and put the adjective in the neuter gender , like a substantive : as , multa me impedierunt ▪ many things have letted mee . and being so put , it may bee the substantive to the adjective : as , pauca his ●imilia : a few things like unto these . nonnulla hujusmodi ; many things of like sort . an adjective in the neuter gender , put alone without a substantive , standeth for a substantive , and may have a genitive case after him , as if it were a substantive : as , multum lucri , much gain . quantum negotii ? how much business ? id opens , that work . words importing indument of any quality or propertie , to the prais or disprais of a thing , coming after ● noun-substantive , or a verb-substantive , it may bee put in the ablative case , or in the genitive : as , puer bonâ indole , or , puer bonae indolis ; a childe of a good towardness . puer boni ingenil , or , puer bono ingenio ; a boy of a good wit . opus and usus , when they signifie need , require an abiative case : as , opus est mihi tuo judicio : i have need of thy judgment . viginti minis opus est filio : my son hath need of twenty pounds . the rules of adjectives . ¶ adjectives governing a genitive case . . adjectives that signifie desire , knowledg , remembrance , ignorance , and such like , require a genitive case : as , cupidus auri , greedy of gold : peritus belli , skilfull ▪ in war : memor mortis , mindefull of death : reus forti , accused of theft . . adjectives uerbals in ax govern a genitive case : as , tempus edax rerum ; time is a devourer of things . . nouns partitives , interrogatives , certain nouns of number , comparatives , and superlatives used partitively , require a genitive case : as , aliquis vestrûm ; som of you : quis fratrum ? which of the brethren ? quatuor judicum ; four of the judges : manuum fortior est dextra ; of the hands , the right is the stronger . digitorum medius est longissimus : of the fingers the middle is the longest . ¶ adjectives governing a dative case . . adjectives that signifie , ( . ) profit or disprofit . ( . ) likeness or unlikeness ( . ) pleasure . ( . ) submitting , or ( . ) belonging to any thing , require a dative case : as , labor est utilis corpori , labor is profitable for the body . est sinitimus oratori poëta : a poët is very near to an orator . jucundus omnibus , pleasant to all persons . parenti supplex , suppliant to his father . . nouns adjectives ending in bilis , of the passive signification , and participants in dus , require a dative case : as , flebilis , flendus omnibus : to bee lamented of all men . formidabilis , formidandus hosti , to bee feared of his enemies . ¶ adjectives governing an accusative case . adverbs govern an accusative case ( and somtimes an ablative , ) which signifieth the length , breadth , or thickness , of a thing : as , turris alta centum pedes ; a tower an hundred foot high . arbor lata tres digitos , a tree three fingers broad . liber crassus tres pollices , vel tribus pollicibus , a book three inches thick . ¶ adjectives governing an ablative case . . adjectives which signifie fulness , emptiness , plenty , or want , require an ablative case , and somtime a a genitive : as , copiâ abundans , abounding in plenty . animus curis vacuus ; a minde void of cares . stultorum plena sunt omnia ; all things are full of fools . expers omnium ; wanting all things . . dignus , indignus , praeditus , captus , contentus , and such like , will have an ablative case : as , dignus honore ; worthy of honor . indignus praemio ; unworthy of a reward . deo fretus ; trusting upon god . virtute praeditus ; endued with virtue . captus oculis ; blinde . suâ sorte contentus ; content with his lot . n. b. but dignus , indignus , and contentus , may , instead of the ablative case , have the infinitive mood of a uerb : as , laudari dignus ; worthy to bee praised . contentus in pace vivere ; content to live in peace . . nouns adjectives of the comparative degree , having than or by after them , do caus the word following to bee the ablative case : as , frigidio●●glacie ; more cold than ice . doctior multo ; bettre learned by a great deal . uno , pede altîor ; higher by a foot . . adjectives govern an ablative case signifying the caus , or the instrument , or the manner of doing : as deteriores omnes sumus licentiâ ; wee are all the wors by liberty . percussit eum gladio ; hee struck him with a sword . mirâ celeritate rem peregit ; hee performed the business with wonderfull speediness . the rules of pronouns . . these genitive cases of the primitives , meî tuî suî , nostrî and vestrî , are used , when suffering or pasūon is signified : as , pars tuî ; part of thee . amor meî ; the love of mee . but when possession is signified , meus , tuus , suus , noster and vester bee used : as , ars tua ; thy art . imago tua ; thy image . . these genitive cases , nostrûm and vestrûm , bee used after distributives , partitives , comparatives and superlatives : as , nemo vestrûm , none of you : aliquis nostrûm , som of us . major vestrûm , the bigger of you : maximus natu nostrûm , the eldest of us . the rules of verbs . ¶ verbs governing a nominative case . . verbs substantives , as , sum , forem , fio , existo nascor : uerbs passives of calling : as , dicor , vocor , salutor , appellor , habeor , existimor , videor : and uerbs of gesture will have a nominative case after them , as well as before them : as , fama est malum ; fame is an evil thing . malus culturâ fit bonus ; an evil person by due ordering or governance is made good . croesus vocatur dives ; cresus is called rich . petrus incedit claudus ; peter goe's lame . dormit securus ; hee sleep's void of care . ¶ verbs governing a genitive case . . this uerb sum , signifying possession , owing , or pertaining to a thing , as a token , property , or duty , requireth a genitive case : as , haec vestis est patris ; this garment is my fathers . insipientis est dîcere , non putâram ; it is the property of a fool to say , i had not thought . adolescentis est majores natu revereri ; it is the duty of a young man to reverence his elders . but these nominatives , meum , tuum , suum , nostrum , vestrum , humanum , belluinum , and such like are excepted ; as , humanum est errare ; belluinum verò in errore perseverare ; it is humane frailly to commit an error ; but it is brutish to persevere in error . . uerbs that signifie esteem or regard , will have a genitive case : as , parvi penditur probitas ; honesty is reckoned little worth . plurimi passim fit pecunia●money is every where much regarded . . uerbs of accusing , condemning , warning , or absolving , will have a genitive case , of the crime or punishment , with an accusative case of the person : as , qui alterum incusat ▪ probri , ipsum se intueri oportet ; it behooveth him to look to himself , who accuseth another of dishonestie . admonuit me errati ; hee warned mee of a mistake . . satago , misereor , miseresco require a genitive case : as , rerum suarum satagit : hee is busie about his own matters . . reminiscor , obliviscor , and memini , will have a genitive , or accusative case : as , datae fidei reminiscitur : hee ▪ remembreth his promiss . proprium est stultorum aliorum vitia cernere , oblivisci suorum ; it is the property of fools to see other men's faults , and to forget their own . memini tuî vel te ; i remember thee . memini de te , i speak of thee . ¶ verbs governing a dative case . . all verbs put acquisitively that is to say , with these tokens to or for after them , will have o dative case : as , non omnibus dormio ; i sleep not to all men . huic habeo , non tibi ; i have it for this man and not for thee . . verbs that signifie ( ) to profit or to disprofit : ( ) to compare : ( ) to give or restore : ( ) to promiss or to pay : ( ) to command or shew : ( ) to trust : ( ) to obey , or resist : ( ) to threaten or to bee angry with , require a dative case : as , bonis nocet , qui parcit malis ; hee hurt 's the good , who spare's the bad . parvis componere magna ; to compare great things with small . fortuna multis nimium dedit , nulli sat●s ; fortune hath given too much to many , to none enough . hoc tibi promitto ; i promise you this . aes alienum mihi numeravit ; hee paid unto mee the debt . imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique ; money gathered together commandeth or serveth every body . mulieri ●è credas ; believ not a woman . semper obtemperat pius filius patri ; a dutifull son alwayes obeyeth his father . ignavis precibus fortuna repugnat ; fortune resisteth slothfull prayers . utrique mortem minatus est : hee threatned death to them both . adolescenti succenset ; hee is angry with the young man . . sum , with his compounds : as , adsum , absum , praesum , desum , ( except possum ) require a dative case : as , sum tibi naturâ pater : i am a father to thee by nature . multa petentibus desunt multa ; many things are wanting to them that require many things . . sum and suppetit , being put for habeo , will have a dative case : as , est mihi mater : i. e. habeo matrem ; i have a mother . pauper non est , cui rerum suppetit usus ; hee is not a poor man , who hath the use of things . . sum , and other verbs have oftentimes a double dative case : as , sum tibi praesidio ; i am to thee a safegard . rex pius est reipublicae ornamento ; a godly king is an ornament to the commonwealth . hoc tu tibi laudi ducis ; you esteem this a commendation to you . . verbs compounded with satis , bene , and malè ; and many verbs compounded with these prepositions , prae , ad , con sub . ante , post , ob , in and inter , will have a dative case : as , benefecit multis , malefecit nulli ; hee hath don good to many , hee hath don hurt to none . ille huic negotio praefuit ; hee was chief in this business . but praeeo , praevinco , praecedo , praecurro , praevertor , will hade an accusative case . ¶ verbs governing an accusative case . verbs transitives , ( that is to say , whose action passeth into another thing ) will have after them an accusative case , of the doer or sufferer : as , usus promptos facit ; vse make 's men ready . crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam ; ca●e followe's money encreasing . . certain verbs intransitive , of an absolute signification , admit after them an accusative , and somtime an ablative of their own , or a near signification : as , endymionis somnum dormis ; thou sleepest the sleep of endymion . longm●ire viam ; to go a long way . morte obiit repentinâ ; hee died a sudden death . . verbs of asking , teaching , and arraying , will have two accusative cases : one of the person , and another of the thing : as , frugalitatem & temperantiam multos docuit penuria ; poverty hath taught many thristiness and temperance : ter. induit se calceos quos priùs exuerat : he put on his shoes , which hee had put off before . ¶ verbs governing an ablative case . . all verbs require an ablative case , signifying the instrument wherewith any thing is don , ( put with this sign with before it ) or the caus , or the manner of doing : as , gladio eum vulneravit ; hee wounded him with a sword : tacuit metu , hee held his peace for fear . summâ eloquentiâ causam egit : hee pleaded the caus with great eloquence . . the word of price is put after verbs in the ablative case : as , vendidi auro : i sold for gold : emptus sum argento ; i am bought for silver : except these genitives , when they bee put alone without substantives : tanti , quanti , pluris , minoris , tantivis , tantidem , quantilibet , quanticunque : as , quanti mercatus es hunc equum ? for how much have you bought this hors . certè pluris quàm vellem : truly for more then i was willing to give . but when they have substantives , thy are put in the ablative case : as , minori pretio vendidi quàm emi : i sold for a less price than i bought . . verbs of plenty , or want , ●illing , emptying , loading and unloading will have an ablative case : as , opibus abundas thou dost abound in ●iches . cares virtute ; thou wantest virtue . . fungor , fruor , utor , potior , gaudeo , vescor , nitor , dignor , prosequor , muto , munero , communico , afficio , supersedeo , and such like , require an ablative case : as , virtute decet , non sanguine niti ; it becometh us to trust to virtue , not to blood . utere virtute ; vse virtue . nè malis gaudeas alienis ; rejoyce not in other men's evils . vescor carnibus ; i eat flesh . . verbs that signifie receiving , distance , or taking away , will have an ablative case with à , ab , ex or de : as , accepi literas à petro : hee received letters from peter . audivit ex multis ; hee heard it of many : and this ablative after verbs of taking away or distance may bee turned into the dative : as , eripuit illi vitam ; hee took away his life . . verbs of comparing or exceeding may have an ablative case of the word that signifyeth the measure of exceeding : as , praefero hunc multis gradibus : i prefer this man by many degrees . paulo intervallo illum superat ; hee is beyond the other but a little space . . a noun , or pronoun-substantive , joyned with a participle , expressed or understood , and having none other word , whereof it may bee governed , it shall bee put in the ablative case absolute : as , rege veniente hostes fugerunt : the king coming the enemies fled . me duce vinces ; i being captain thou shalt overcom . and it may bee resolved by any of these words , dum , cùm , quando , si , quanquam , postquam : as , rege veniente , id est , dum veniret rex : me duce , id est , si ego dux fuero . ¶ construction of verbs passives . a verb passive will have after him an ablative case with a preposition , or somtime a dative of the doër : as , virgilius legitur à me ; virgil is read of mee ; tibi fama petatur ; let fame bee sought of you . . these neuter-passives , vapulo , veneo , liceo , exulo , fio , signifying passibely , follow the rule of passives : that is to say , they will have an ablatide case with a preposition : as , a praeceptore vapulabis : thou shalt bee beaten of thy master . à conviviis exulat philosophia ; philosophie is banished from banquets . ¶ the rule of the infinitive mood . verbs of the infinitive mood are set after verbs , or adjectives : as , vis fieri dives , pontice ? nîl cupias ; ponticus , wouldest thou bee made rich , thou must desire nothing . dignus amari ; worthy to bee loved . n b. the former verb is somtimes concealed by the figure ellipsis : as , haeccine fieri flagitia ? ●●baudi , decet , vel oportet : ought such villanies to bee committed ? somtimes by enallage : as , agere gratias ; pro agebat ; hee gave thanks . ¶ the rule of gerunds . . gerunds and supines will have such case : as the verbs they come of : as , vir docendi studiosus ; a man desirous to teach . utendum est aetate ; wee must use time . veni auditum concionem : i came to hear a sermon . gerunds in di , are set after certain substantives and adjectives , like as the genitive case : as , nunc non est narrandi locus ; now there is no place of telling . amor sceleratus habendi ; the wicked love of having . certus eundi ; certain of going . peritus jaculandi ; skilfull in darting . but somtime the infinitive mood is put for the gerund in di ; as , peritus medicari ; for medicandi ; skilfull in healing , or surgery . the gerund in do is used with one of these prepositions ; à , ab , abs , de , è , ex , cum , in , pro : as , ignavi à discendo citò deterren●ur ; idle boies are quickly frighted from learning . but somtimes they are used without a preposition : as , scribendo disces scribere ; by writing thou shalt learn to write . . the gerund in dum is used after one of these prepositions ; inter , ante , ad , ob , propter : as , inter coenandum hil●res este : bee merry at supper , but the english must or ought ( signifying necessity ) may bee put in the gerund in dum with the verb est : as , abeundum est mihi ; i must go hence . orandum est , u● mens sit sana in corpore sano ; wee ought to pray , that there may bee a sound minde in a sound body . . somtimes gerunds are turned into participles in dus : which agree with the substantive following them : as , deus in faciendo homine , similitudinem suam secutus est : god , in making man , followed his own image . ¶ the rules of supines . . the first supine signifie's actively and is put after verbs and participles , that signifie moveing to a place : as , cur te is perditum ? why goest thou about to destroy thy self . . the later supine signifie's passively , and followe's nouns adjectives : as , factu facile ; eas●● to bee don . turpe dictu ; vnfit to bee spoken . the construction of time , space , and place . ¶ the rule of time . nouns that betoken part of time , bee commonly put in the ablative case : as , nocte vigilas , luce dormis : thou wakest by night ; and sleepest by day . but nouns that betoken continual term of time , without ceasing or intermission , bee commonly used in the accusative case : as , hyemem totam stertis : thou sleepest the whole winter . ¶ the rule of space , or distance of place . nouns that betoken space between place and place bee commonly put in the accusa●ive case : as , pedem hinc nè decesseris : go not thou a foot from this place . ¶ the rule of place . . nouns appellatives , and names of great places are used with a preposition , if they follow a verb that signifieth an action in a place , to a place , from a place , or by a place : as , vivo in anglia ▪ i'live in england . ven● per galliam in italiam ; i came by france into italie . proficiscor ex urbe , i go out of the citie . . the proper name of a place being of the first or second declension , and the singular number , shall bee put in the genitive case : as , vixit londini , hee lived at london . studuit oxoniae ; hee studied at oxford . so likewise humi , domi , militiae , belli are used : as , procumbit humi bos ; the ●● fall's ●n the ground . . but if the proper name of a place bee of the third declinsion , or plural number , it shall bee put in the dative or ablative case : as , militavit carthagini , vel carthagine ; hee was a souldier at carthage . athenis natus est ; hee was born at athens . so are the common nouns ruri or rure used : as , ruri or rure educatus est ; hee was brought up in the countrey . . proper names are put in the accusative case , if they follow verbs that signifie motion to a place : as , eo londinum ad merces emendas ; i go to london to buy wares . concessi cantab●igiam ad capiendum ingenii cultum ; i went to cambridge to get learning . so are rus and domus used : as , egorus ibo ; i will go into the countrey . ite domum ; go yee home . . proper names are put in the ablative case , if the verb signifie motion from or by a place : as , discessit londino ; hee departed from london . profectus est londino ( vel per londinum ) cantabrigiam ; hee went by london to cambridge . domus and rus bee likewise so used : as , abiit domo ; hee went from home . rure reversus est ; hee returned out of the countrey . ¶ the construction of verbs impersonals . . interest , refert , and est for interest , require a genitive case of all casual words , except meâ , tuâ , suâ , nostrâ , vestrâ and cujâ : as , interest omnium rectè agere : it concern's all men to do rightly . meâ parvi , johannis verò multum refert : it concern's mee little , but john very much . . som impersonals require a dative case : as , libet , licet , placet , displicet , and the like : as , peccare nemini licet : it is lawfull for no man to sin . . som will have an accusative cas● onely : as , juvat , decet , delectar , opor●et : as , uxorem aedes curare decet : it becometh a wise to look after the hous . . som an accusative with a preposition : as , attiner , pertiner , spectar , : as , spectat ad omnes bene vivere ; it belong's to all men to live well . . som will have an accusative with a genitive : as , poenitet , taedet , mis●ret , pudet , piget : as , petrum peccati poeniter ; it repent's peter of his sin . me civitatis taedet ; i am wea●y of the city . . a verb impersonal of the passive voice hath like case as other verbs passives have : as , ab hostibus constanter pugnatur ; the enemies fight continually . yet many times the case is not expressed but understood : as , maximâ vi certatur ; subaudi , ab illis : they contend with great strength . ¶ the construction of participles . . participles govern sach cases as the verbs they com of : as , fruiturus amicis , like to enjoy his friends . tendens ad sidera palmas ; holding up his hands towards heaven . . participles when they bee changed into nouns , will have a genitive case : as , f●●itans litium ; shunning contention . cupientissius tuî ; most desirous of thee . . exosus , perosus , and pertaesus , when they signifie actively , require an accusative case : passively , ● d●tive : as , exosus saevitiam hating cruelty . exosus deo & sanctis ; hated of god and good men . . natus , prognatus , satus , cretus , creatus , ortus , editus , will have an abl●tive case : as , bona ▪ bonis prognata parentibus ; a good woman , born of good parents . ¶ the construction of adverbs . . en and ecce , beeing adverbs of shewing , govern a nominative case , seldom an accusative : but beeing adverbs of upbraiding , an accusative onely : as , en priamus ; behold priamus . en habitum : see his garb . . certain adverbs of quantity , time and place , will have a genitive case : as , abunde fabularum audivimus ; wee have heard abundance of tales . affatim pecuniae ; money enough . tun● temporis ; that time . quò terrarum abiit ? whither is hee gon ? adverbs derived of nouns that govern ● dative case , govern likewise the same case : as , ve●●t obviàm illi ; hee came to meet him . canit similiter huic ; hee sing's like him . sibi inutiliter vivit ; hee live's unprofitably to himself . these datives bee used adverbially : as , tempori , luci , vesperi : as , tempori surgendum ; wee must rise betime . vesperi ●ubandum ; wee must go to bed at even : luci laborandum : wee must labor by day . . certain adverbs will have an accusative case of the preposition that they com of : as , propiùs urbem ; neerer the city . proximè hispaniam , next ▪ to spain . . prepositions set without ● case , or els ●ooming the degrees of comparison bee changed into adverbs of adverbs which govern moods see the laune syntaxis . ¶ the construction of conjunctions . . conjunctions copulatives and disjunctives , with these four , quàm , nisi , praeterquam , an , do commonly couple like cases in nouns , and like moods and tenses in verbs : as xenophon & plato fuere aequales ; xenophon and plato were equals . petrus & joannes precabantur & docebant in templo , peter and john did pray and preach in the temple . . somtimes they join divers cases , and divers tenses , as , vixi romae & venetiis , i liv'd at rome and venice . tibi gratias ago , agámque dum vivo ▪ i give you thanks , and i will give you thanks whilst i live . . cùm , tum , and tum doubled , couple like cases : as , amplectitur cùm eruditos omnes , tum ▪ imprimis ma●cellum : hee embraceth all learned men , but especially marcellus . odit tum literas , tum virtutem , hee hateth both learning and virtue . ¶ of prepositions . . somtime a preposition is not expressed , but understood , and the casual word nevertheless put in the ablative case : as , habeo te loco parentis , i. e. in loco , i esteem you in stead of a father . . a verb compounded with a preposition , somtimes require's the case of the preposition that i● is compounded withall : as , praetere●●o te insalutatum : i pass by thee unsaluted . decedo magistratu : i go ●ut of my office . ¶ of interjections . . Ô an interjection of exclamation , require's a nominative , accusative , and vocative case : as , ô festus dies ! ô gladsom day ! ô fortunatos agricolas ! ô happy husbandmen ! ô formose puer ! ô fair boy ! . hei and vae a dative : as , vae tibi , wo to thee . . prô , proh , ah and vah , an accusative , and ● vocative : as prô fidem ! ô the faith ! . hem and apage an accusative : as , hem astutias ! fie upon craft . apage istiusmodi salutem : away with such complements ! . heu a nominative , dative , and accusative : heu pietas ! alas the godliness ! heu stirpem invi●am ! oh the hated stock ! heu misero mihi ! alas for mee poor man . . interjections are often put absolutely without a case : as quae ( malum ! ) dementia ? what madness is this with a mischief . and sometimes they are understood : as facinus indignum ! for ô facinus indignum ! ô the base pranck . a brief explanation of the rules in propria quae maribus , and quae genus , concerning nouns ; and of as in praesenti , concerning verbs : the declining and conjugating whereof , the young scholar may learn in the index following ; where every word comprehended in those rules is alphabetically set down . n . ● . the rudiments teach you , that a word of the masenline gender is declined with this article hic , the feminine with haec , the neuter with hoc : as , hic vir ; haec mulier ; hoc regnum : but they give you not the reason , why it is of this , or that gender ; but leav you to the rules at propria quae maribus , &c. the use whereof is , to teach you to know what gender a noun is of , and the reason why it is so , and not otherwise . the rules at as in praesenti , &c. ser● to tell you the preterperfect tenses , and the supines of verbs ; which must bee declined according to the examples of the four congugations in the rudiments . and as you learn in the rudiments , that there bee two sorts of nouns , viz. substantive , and adjective : so , according to the same method ; i. you have rules for substantives , beginning at propria quae maribus , &c. ii. for adjectives , beginning at adjectiva unam , &c. again , as in the rudiments , a noun-substantive is either proper , or common : so , i. you have rules for proper names ▪ beginning at propria quae maribus , &c. ii. for common , beginning at appellativa arborum . proper names are either masculine , or feminine . ¶ propria quae maribus , &c. i. e. proper names that belong to the male-kinde , are of the masculine gender : and they are of five sorts . i. the names heathenish gods ; as , mars , bacchus , apollo . ii. of men ; ●● , caro , virgilius . iii. of rivers ; as , tibris , oron●… . iv. of months ; as , october . v. of windes ; as , lib● ▪ no●us , auster . ¶ propria foemineum , &c. i. e. proper names , which belong to the femalekinde , are of the feminine gender : and they are of five sorts , i. of heathernish goddesses ; as , juno , venus . ii ▪ of women ; as , anna . philotis . iii. of cities , as●lis . opus . iv. of countries , as graecia , persis . v. of islands , as creta , britannia , cyprus . som names of cities are excepted , as agragas , masc. argos , tybur , praeneste , neut. and anxur , bath masc. and neut. ¶ appellativa arborum , &c. i. e. the common names of trees are of the feminine gender , as alnus , cupressus , cedrus . except pinus and oleaster , of the masc. and siler , suber , thus , robur and acer of the neut. ¶ sunt etiam valucrum , &c. i. e. the common names of birds : wilde beasts : and fishes are of the epicene gender , as pas●er , hirundo , tigris , vulpes , ostrea , cetus . ¶ omne quod exit in um , &c. i. e. all nouns that end in um , whether greek or latine , proper or common , and a noun undeclined are of the neuter gender : as londinum , eboracum , regnum ; except proper names of women , according to the rule of de●pauterius , um neutrum po●as , hominum si propria tollas . n. b. the genders of nouns are better known by the genitive case ; according to the three special rules . there bee three special rules , thus distinguished . i. prima non crescit omnin● : i. e. the first doth not increas at all . ii. secunda crescit acuté : i. e. the second encrease's long . iii. tertia crescit graviter : i. e. third encreaseth short . i. special rule . ¶ nomen non crescens , &c. i. e. a noun that doth not ●ntreas in the genitive case , is of the feminine gender : as , caro , carnis ; nubes , nubis ; capra , caprae . n. b. non crescere in genitivo , est pares habere syllabas in nominativo ac in genitivo . i. e. not to encreas , is to have like syllables in the nominative and the genitive : as caro , carnis . crescere , est plures habere syllabas in genitivo quàm in nominativo . i. e. to encreas , is to have more syllables in the genitive than in the nominative : as , pietas , pietátis . ¶ mascula nomina in a , &c. i. e. nouns in a , signifying the offices of men , are excepted from the first special rule , though they do not encreas , and are masculine : as scriba , assecla , &c. . nouns ending i● a , which are derived of greek nouns of the first declension , ending in as , or es : as satrapas , satrapa : athletes , athleta . . likewise these words , not encreasing , are of the masculine gender : as verres , natalis , aqualis : words compounded of as , as centussis : lienis , orbis , &c. . words ending in er , in os , and us , not encreasing , are of the masculine gender : as venter , logos , annus . except mater , humus , domus , colus , ficus , acus , porticus , socrus , nurus , manus , idus , anus , vannus : and greek words , which change os in greek , into us in latine : as papyrus , antidotus , &c. ¶ neutrum nomen in e , &c. i. e. nouns that end in e , making is in the genitive case : nouns that end in on or um , not encreasing : as mare , rete , barbiton , ovum : likewise , hippomanes , cacoëthes , virus , pelagus , are of the neuter gender . but vulgus is of the masculine and neuter . ¶ incerti generis &c. i. e. these words , not encreasing , are of the doubtfull gender : as talpa , dama , canalis &c. ¶ compositum ● verbo & ● . i. e. a noun ending in a , compounded of a verb , not increasing , is of the common of two : as grajugena , agricola , advena : and so likewise senex , auriga , &c. ii. special rule . ¶ nomen crescentis penultima si genitivi syllaba acuta sonat , &c. i. e. a noun , whose last syllable but one encreaseth long in the genitive case , is of the feminine gender . n. b. acutè crescere , est penultimam acúere , vel elevare , vel attollere in pronunciando : i. e. to encreas long , is to lift up the last syllable but one in pronouncing , or to pronounce it sharp : as virtus , virtútis ; pietas , pietátis . ¶ mascula dicuntur monosyllaba &c. i. e. these nouns of one syllable , encreasing long , are of the masculine gender : as sal , sol , &c. . nouns of many syllables , ending in n : as , acarnan , lichen , delphin . . nouns ending in o , signifying a body : as , leo , curculio ▪ and likewise , senio , ternio , sermo . . nouns ending in er , or , and os , encreasing long : as crater , conditor , heros . so torrens , &c. many ending in dens : as bidens : so all other nouns in that rule : except syren , mulier , soror , uxor : which are of the feminine gender . but mulier belong's to the third special rule , becaus it encrease's short . ¶ sunt neutralia & haec monosyllaba &c. , i. e. these nouns , encreasing long , are of the neuter gender : as mel , fel , &c — and nouns of more syllables , which end in al and ar : as capital , laqucar . halec is of the feminine and neut ▪ in the singular number , and of the feminine onely in the plural : ¶ sunt dubia haec python , &c. i. e. these nouns , encreasing long , are of the doubtfull gender : python , scrobs , &c. ¶ sunt commune , parens , &c. i. e. these nouns , encreasing long , are of the commune of two genders : as parens , &c. iii. special rule . ¶ nomen crescentis penultima si genitivi sit gravis , &c. i. e. a noun , whose last syllable but one encreaseth short in the genitive , is of the masculine gender . n. b. crescere graviter , est deprimere penultimam in pronunciando : i. e. to encreas short [ or flat ] is , to press down the last syllable save one in pronouncing : as sanguis , sanguĭnis . ¶ foeminei generis sit hyperdissyllabon , &c. i. e. nouns of more than two syllables ending in do , makeing dinis in the genitive case ; and in go , makeing ginis , encreasing short , are of the ●em . gender : dulcedo , — dĭnis : compago , — gĭnis ▪ so likewise virgo , &c. . greek words which end in as , or is : as , lampas , iaspis : so cassis , cuspis , pecus , ŭdis ; forfex , &c. jungenda his mulier , propriâ si classe locabis . ¶ est neutrale genus , &c. i. e. nouns signifying a thing without life , encreasing short , and ending either in a , en , ar , ur , us , or put , are the neuter gender : as , problema , omen , jubar , jecur , onus , occiput : yet pecten and furfur are masculines . so , likewise cadaver , and the rest in that rule . ¶ sunt dubii generis &c. i. e. these nouns , encreasing short , are of the doubtfull gender : as cardo &c. ¶ communis generis sunt ista &c. i. e. these nouns , encreasing short , are of the commune of two : as vigil , pugil &c. rules for adjectives . ¶ adjectiva unam &c. i. e. adjectives that have but one termination , are of all three genders : as , hic , haec & hoc felix , audax . ¶ sub gemina si voce cadant &c. i. e. if adjectives , have two terminations , the first termination is the commune of ▪ two : the second , the neuter : as hic & haec omnis , & hoc omne . ¶ at si tres variant voces &c. i. e. if an adjective hath three terminations ; the first is the masculine gender ; the second , the feminine ; the third , the neuter : as bonus , na , num . ¶ at sunt quae flexu &c. i. e. there are words , which are adjectives by nature and use ; and yet are declined like substantives with two articles : as pauper , puber &c. though som of them are found in the neuter gender . ¶ h●c proprium quendam &c. i. e. these adjectives have a peculi●● manner of declineing , differing from the common form : as campester , volucer &c. — see them severally in the index . quae genus explained . ¶ quae genus aut flexum &c. i. e. heteroclit● [ i. e. words of another manner of declining ; or words declined otherwise than the ordinary manner ] are of three sorts : i. variantia genus , aut flexum : i. e. such as varie their gender , or declension . ii. defectiva : i. e. such as want som case or number . iii. redundantia : i. e. such as abound ; or have overmuch . i. variantia genus . ¶ haec genus ac partim &c. — i e. these two words pergamus and supellex are feminine singular : neuter plural . ¶ dat prior his numerus &c — i e. these words , rastrum , fraenum , filum , and capistrum , are of the neut. gen. in the singular numb. mase . and neut. plural . but coelum and argos are neut. in the singular : masculine onely in the plural . nundinum , epulum , and balneum , are neuters in the sing . numb. feminines onely in the plural : but juvenal hath balnea . ¶ haec maribus dantur &c. i. e these nouns are masculines ●ngular ; neuters plural : as maenalus , dindymus , ismarus , tartarus , ta●ygetus , taenarus , massicus , gargarus . but sibilus , jocus , locus , and avernus , are masculines in the singular : masculines and neuters in the plural . ii. defectiva . ¶ quae nullum variant casum &c. i e. these words are aptotes , which vary or change no case : as fas , nîl , nihil , instar : also many ending in u or i : as cornu , genu , gummi , frugi : so likewise tempe of the plural numb. undeclined : so tot and quot ; and all numbers , from three to an hundred : as quatuor , quinque , sex &c — ¶ estque monoptoton &c. i. e. these words are monoptetes , which have but one case onely : as noctu , naru , jnssu , injussu , astu●permissu . but astus is read in the plur. and inficias onely in the accusative case plur. ¶ sunt diptota &c i. e. these words are diptotes , which are declined with two cases onely : as fo rs , for●e ▪ spontis , sponte : plus , pluris : repetundarum , ●epetundis : jugeris , jugere : verberis , verbere : suppetiae , sup●etias : tantundem , tantidem : impetis , impete : whereof four have the plural number in all cases : viz. verberis , vicem , plus , and jugere . ¶ tres quibus inflectis casus &c. i. e. these words are triptotes , which are declined in three cases onely : as precis , precem , prece : opis , opem , ope : but frugis and ditionis seem to want the nom. case . vis want's onely the dative case sing . but all have the plur. num. whole . ¶ quae referunt &c. i. e. these nouns want the vocative case : viz. . relatives ; as qui : . interrogatives ; as ecquis : . distributives ; as nullus ▪ neuter , omnis : . indefinites ; as quilibet , alter : . all pronouns , except four , noster , nostras , meus , and tu . ¶ propria cuncta notes &c. i. e. all proper names ( becaus they signifie but one , and no more ) want the plural number : as mars , cato &c — and other things comprehended in this distick , viz. . propria . . virtutes . . artes. . pensa . . uda . . figura . . morbi . . herbae . . vitia . . aetates . . frumenta . . metalla . as guilielmus , thomas : prudentia , justitia : grammanica , logica : piper , saccharum : aromatica : metaphora , synedoche : cephalalgia , podagra : amaranthus , amaracus : desidia , avaritia : juventa , senectus : rriticum ; aurum , ferrum . ¶ hordea , farra , forum . &c. i. e. these words of the neuter gender , have three like cases in the plural numb. viz. nom. ●c●●s . and voc. as hordeum , far , forum &c — hordea , farra , forum , mel , mulsum , defruta , th●sque , jus , mare , rus , vinúmque , os — oris dans genitivo tres tantùm similes voces pluralia servant . ¶ hesperus , & vesper &c. i. e. these masculines singul ▪ want the plural : viz. hesperus , vesper , pontus , limus , fimus , penus , sanguis , aether , nemo . ¶ singula foeminei generis &c. i. e. these feminines singular want the plural : as pubes , salus , talio , indoles &c — but soboles and labes , and all words of the fift declension hav● three like cases in the plural , viz. the nom. accus. voc. except res , species , facies , acies , and dies , which have the plural whole . ¶ nec licet his neutris &c. i. e. these neuters singul. want the plural : as delicium , senium &c. ¶ mascula sunt tantùm &c. i. e. these masculines want the singular number : as manes , majores &c. ¶ hoec sunt foeminei generis &c. i. e. these feminines want the singular number : as exuviae , phalerae &c. ¶ rariùs haec primo &c. i. e. these neuters want the singular number : as moenia , tesqua &c. iii. redundantia . ¶ haec quasi luxuriant &c. i. e. these words have divers terminations , declining and gender : as clypeus , clypeum &c. ¶ sed tibi praeterea &c. i. e. certain greek words from their accusative case create a new nominative : as ; panther — ēris : acc. panthēra : nom. panthēra ; ae . crater — ēris : acc. cratēra : nom. cratēra ; ae . cassis — ĭdis : acc. cassĭda : nom. cassïda ▪ ae . aether — ĕris : acc. aethĕra : nom. aethĕra ; ae . ¶ vertitur his rectus &c. i. e. these words varie the termination of the nominative case ; but keep the same signification and gender : as gibbus , i : and gibber — ĕris ; masculine ; &c. ¶ . haec simul & quarti &c. i. e. these words are of the second and fourth declension : as laurus ; i , and ûs ; &c. ¶ et quae lu●uriant &c. i. e. there bee many adj●ctives redundant : but esp●cially those that are derived of these words ; a●ma , jugum &c — as of arma , ōrum cometh inermus , a , um : and inermis , me . of jugum ; bijugus , a , um ; and bijugis , e : multijugus , a , um ; and multigugis , e. of n●●vus , i ; enervus , a , um : and enervis , c. of somnus , i ; insomnus , a , um ; and insomnis , e. ; and semisomnis ; and us , a , um . of clivus , i ; ac●livus ▪ a , um ; and acelivis , e : declivis ; proclivis . of animus , i ; aequanimus ; and aequanimis ▪ exanimus , and exanimis : inanimus , and is ; pusillanimus , and is ; una●i●us , and is . of 〈…〉 , i ; 〈…〉 , and illimis : sublimbs ; and sublimis . of frenum , i ; effrenus , and effrenis . of●e●a ; ●●●cerus . of bacillum , imbecillus , vel imbecillis . as in praesenti explained . ¶ as in presenti &c. i. e. verbs of the first conjugation , having the termination as in the present cens , make avi in the preterperfect cens : as no — ●●s , navi : vocito , as , avi : except lavo , as , lavi ( not lavavi ) juvo , as , juvi &c. ¶ es in pr●senti &c. i. e. verbs of the second congugation , having es in the present tens , make ●● in the 〈…〉 t●●s : as nigreo , nigres , nigrui : except jubeo , es , jussi &c. and all other excepted in that rule : for which lo●k the index . ¶ terti● pr●teritum &c. i e. verbs of the third conjugation , form their preterperfect tens according to the termination of the present tens : as ; bo the termination in the present tens . make's bi in the preterperfect tens : as lambobi : except scribo scri●si ; nubo nupsi ; and cumbo cub●● . co is made ci : as vinco vici : except pa●co which make's peperci and parsi ; dico di●i ; duco duxi . do is made di : as mando di : but scindo make's scidi ; findo fidi ; fundo fudi ; tundo turŭdi ; pendo pependi ; tendo tetendi ; pedo pepēdi ; cado cecĭdi ; caedo cecīdi ; cedo cessi ; vado vasi ; rado rasi ; laedo laesi ; ludo lusi ; divido divisi ; trudo trusi ; claudó clausi ; plaudo plausi ; rodo rosi . go is made xi : as jungo junxi : but if r bee set before go , then it is made si : as spargo sparsi : but these words ending in go make gi : lego legi ; ago egi ; tango te●ĭgi ; pungo punxi and pupugi ; frango fregi ; pango pepigi ; pango pegi ; pango panxi . ho is made xi : as traho traxi ; veho vexi . lo is mode uï : as colo coluï : but psallo and sallo make salli ; vello velli and vulsi , fallo fefelli ; cello ceculi ; pello pepuli . mo is made uï : as vomo vomui : but emo make's emi ; como compsi ; promo prompsi ; demo dempsi ; sumo sumpsi ; premo pressi . no is made vi : as sino sivi : except temno tempsi ; sterno stravi ; sperno sprevi ; cerno crevi ; gigno genui ; pono posui ; cano cecĭni . po is made psi : as scalpo scalpsi : except rumpo rupi ; strepo strepui ; crepo crepui . quo is made qui : as linquo liqui : except coquo coxi . ro is made vi : as sero ( pro planto & semino ) sevi ; sero ( pro ordino ) seruï ; verto verti & versi ; uro ussi ; gero gessi ; quaero quaesivi ; tero trivi ; curro cucurri . so makes sivi : as accerso accersivi ; arcesso , incesso , lacêsso , sivi : capesso capessi and capessivi ; facesso facessi ; viso visi : but pinso sui . sco makes vi : as pasco pavi : posco poposci ; disco didici ; quinisco quexi . to is made ti : as verto verti ; but sisto ( pro facio stare ) make's stiti ; mitto misi ; peto petivi ( syn. petii ) sterto ster●ui ; meto messui . ecto make's exi ▪ as flecto flexi ; pecto pexi and pexui ; necto nexi and nexui . vo make's vi : as volvo volvi : except vivo vixi ; nexo nexui ; and texo texui . gio make's ci : as facio feci ; jacio jeci ; old verb lac●o lexi ; specio spexi . dio make's di : as fodio fodi . gio make 's gi : as fugio fugi . pio make's pi : as capio cepi : except cupio cupivi ; rapio rapui ; sapio sapui and sapivi . rio makes ri : as , pario peperi . tio make's ssi : as quatio quassi . u●mak'es ui : as statuo statui ; pluo plui or pluvi ; struo struxi ; fluo fluxi . ¶ quarta dat is , ivi ; &c. i. e. verbs of the fourth conjugation , having is in the present reui , making ivi in the preterfect tens : as scio , scis , scivi : except venio veni ; cambio campsi ; ●aucio rausi &c. ¶ praeteritum dat idem &c. i. e : the compound verb hath the some preter●erfect tens with the simple verb : as doceo docui ▪ edoceo edocui . but the syllable which is doubled in the preterperfect tens of the simple verb , is not doubled in the compound : as spondeo spopondi ; respondeo respondi ; not respopondi : except praecurro praecucurri ▪ excurro excucu●ri ; repungo repupugi and repunxi : and the compounds of do , disco , sto , and posco : as pessundo pessundedi ; dedisco dedidici ; persto perstiti ; deposco depoposci . when plico is componded with sub or a noun , it make's avi : as , supplico supplicavi ; multiplico , avi : but applico , complico , replico , and explico make u●or avi . though oleo make's olui ▪ yet the compounds thereof will rather make olevi : but●edoleo make's redolui , and suboleo subolui . the compounds of pungo make punxi : as compungo , dispungo , expungo , interpungo : onely repungo make's repupugi and repunxi . the compounds of do , when they are of the th●●● conjug●●ion , make didi , not dedi : as addo addidi , credo credidi , &c — onely abs●ondo make's abscondi . the compounds of sto make stiti : as consto , as , constiti ; obsto , as , stiti ▪ praesto , as , stiti &c. ¶ verba haec simplicia &c. i. e. these verbs damno , lacto &c. if they bee compounded , change their first vowel into e : as damno condemno , lacto illecto , sacro consecro , fallo re●ello , arceo co●rceo , tracto de●ecto , fatiscor defetiscor , partio impertio , carpo decerpo , patro perpetr● , scando ascendo , descendo ; spargo inspergo , pario comperio , comperi ▪ reperio reperi , aperio aperui ▪ operio operui . the compounds of pasco keep the preterperfect tens of the ●●mple verb : as epasco , depasco : except compesco , ui ; and dispesco ▪ ui . ¶ haec , habeo , la●●o &c i. e. these verbs compounded change the first vomel into i : as habeo inhib●o , cohibeo ( except posthabeo and antehabeo ) la●eo deliteo ▪ salio insilio , desilio , re●ilio ; staruo constituo , restituo ; cado occîdo ▪ recĭdo : l●do illîdo , collîdo ; pango pegi , compingo , impingo ; cano con●ino , qu●ro inquir● , c●●● in●îdo , concido ; tango contingo ; egeo indigeo , tenco contineo , detineo , retineo ; taceo conticeo , reticeo ; s●●i● insip●o , desipio ; r●pio●ripio , corrip●o . . the compounds of cano make the preterperfect tens in ui : as concino concinui . . the compounds of placeo change the first vowel into i : except complaceo and perplaceo . . these four compounds of pango pegi change not the first vowel : as dep●●go , oppango , circumpango , repango . these four compounds of man●o mansi , change the first vowel into i , and form their preterperfect tens in minui : as pr●mineo pr●minui , emineo eminui , promineo prominui , immineo immi●●● : other compounds of man●o keep the form of the simple verb : as permaneo perman●● . . the compounds of scalpo , calco , salto change a into u : as exc●lp● , inculc● , resu●●o . . the compounds of claudo , qu●tio , lavo , cast away a ; as occludo , excludo ; percutio , excutio ; prol●● , diluo . ¶ haec si compon●●&c. i. e these verbs , ago , emo , sedeo &c. beeing compounded ▪ change the ●●●st vowel of the present tens into i : but not of the preterperfect tens ▪ as of ago egi , exigo — egi ; of emo emi , r●dimo rede●i ; of sedeo sedi , consideo — edi ; of rego , ●rrigo , corrigo , dirigo , erigo — rexi ; of frango , confringo , refringo — egi ; of capio cepi , incipio — epi , concipio — epi ; of ●acio ●eci , conjicio — ●ci ; of lacio lexi , allic●o — ●xi ; of specio spexi , despicio — exi ; of premo pressi , opprimo oppressi . but perago and satago are ●●●●●ned like the simple verb ago . dego and côgo compounded of ago : and pergo and surgo combounded of rego , cast away the middle syllable ; and for deago and coago , wee say dego and côgo — ēgi ; for perrego and surrego , wee say , pergo and surgo , perrexi and surrexi . facio , compounded with a preposition , change's the first vowel into i : otherwise not : as officio , conficio , deficio , efficio , inficio , interficio , officio , perficio , praficio , proficio , reficio : benefacio , malefacio , olfacio , calfacio &c. lego , compounded with re , se , per , prae , sub , trans , keep's e in the present tens : as relego , perlego , praelego , sublego , translego : the rest of the compounds of lego change the first vowel into i : as colligo , deligo , eligo , diligo , intelligo , negligo , seligo : whereof diligo , intelligo , and negligo make lexi : the rest legi . ¶ nunc expraeterito &c. ie . the supine is formed of the preterperfect tens ; by changing the termination into the termination of the supine : as , bi the termination in the preterperfect tens make's tum in the supine : as of bibo bibi , the supine is bibitum . ci is made ctum : as vinco vici victum , ico ici ictum , facio feci factum , jacio jeci jactum . di is made sum : as video visi visum : and som double ss : as pando pandi passum ▪ sedeo sedi sessum , scindo scidi scissum , findo fidi fissum , fodio fodi fossum . n. b. but the syllable which is doubled in the preterperfect tens is not doubled in the supiries : as tondeo totondi tonsum ; caedo cecidi caesum , cado cecĭdi casum , tendo tetendi tensum and tentum , tundo tutudi tunsum , pedo pepēdi peditum , do dedi datum . gi is made ctum : as lego legi lectum , pango pegi and pepigi pactum , frango fregi fractum , tango tetigi tact●m , ago egi actum , pungo pupugi punctum , fugio fugi fugitum . li is made sum : as sallo salli salsum , pello pepuli pulsum , cello ceculi culsum , fallo fefelli falsum , vello , velli and vulsi , vulsum ; fero tuli latum . mi , ni , pi , qui , are made tum : as emo emi emptum , venio veni ventum , cano cecini cantum , capio cepi captum , coepio coepi coeptum , rumpo rupi ruptum , linquo liqui lictum . ri is made sum : as verro verri versum , pario peperi partum . si is made sum : as viso visi visum , mitto misi missum , fulcio fulsi fultum , haurio hausi haustum , sarcio sarsi sartum , farcio farsi ▪ fartum , uro ussi ustum , gero gessi gestum , torqueo torsi tortum & torsum , indulgeo indulsi indultum & indulsum . psi is made tum : as scribo scripsi scriptum , cambio campsi campsum . ti is made tum : as sto steti statum , sisto stiti statum , verto verti versum . vi is made tum : as flo flavi flatum , pasco pavi pastum , lavo lavi lotum , lautum and lavatum , poto potavi potum and potatum , faveo favi fautum , caveo cavi cautum , sero sevi satum , lino limi livi litum , solvo solvi solutum , volvo volvi volutum , singultio singultivi singultum : venio venivi venum , sepelio sepelivi sepultum . ui make's itum as domo domui domitum , except exuo exui exutum , induo indui indutum , ruo rui ruitum , seco secui sectū , neco necui nectum , frico fricui frictum , misceo miscui mistum , amicio amicui amictum , torreo torrui tostum , doceo docui doctum , teneo tenui tentum , consulo consului consultum , alo alui alitum and altum , salio salui saltum , colo colui cultum , occulo occul●i occultum , pinso pinsui pistum , rapio rapui raptum , sero serui sertum , texo texui textum . but these verbs change ●i into sum : as censeo censui censum , cello cellui celsum , meto messui mestum , nexo nexui nexum , p●xo pexui pexum , pateo pat●i passum , careo carui cas●um and caritum . xi is made ctum : as vincio vinxi vinctum ▪ but five cast away n : as fingo finxi fictum , mingo minxi mictum , pingo pinxi pictum , stringe strinxi strictum , ringo rinxi rictum . these four verbs make xum , viz. flecto flexi flexum , plecto plexi plexum , figo fixi fictum , fluo fluxi fluxum . ¶ compositum u● simplex &c. i. e. the supine of the compound verb is formed as the supine of the simple verb : as voco vocavi atum : so invoco invocavi invocatum ; doceo docui doctum , edoc●o edocui edoctum . yet som compound supines have not the same syllible which the simple have : for of tundo tutudi tunsum , the compounds make tusu● : as , contundo contudi contusum ; pertundo pertudi pertusum ; of ruo rui ruitum , the compounds make rutum : as corruo corrui corrutum ; eruo erui erutum : of salio salui saltum , the compounds make sultum : as insilio insilui insul●um : of sero sevl s●tum , the compounds make situm : as insero insevi insitum ▪ consero consevi consitum . these supines captum , factum . ▪ change a into ● , when they are compounded : as of &c capio cepi captum , incipio incepi inceptum ; recipio recepi receptum : of facio feci factum , inficio in●eci infectum : of jacio ●eci jactum ▪ ejicin ejēci ejectum &c — of rapio ●●pui rap●um , eripio eripui ereptum : of cap● cecini cantum , concino concinui concentum ; of pario pepe●i partum , comperio compe●i compertum ; of spargo sparsi sparsum , conspergo conspers● conspersum ; of carpo carpsi carptum , decerpo decerpsi decerptum ; of farcio farsi fartum , infercio infersi infertum . the compounds of edo make esum in the supine , ▪ not estum , as exēdi exēdi , exesum exesu : but comēdo comēdi , make's both comestum and comesum . the compounds of nosco make notum in the supine : as pernosco pernovi pernotum : but cognosco cognovi make's cognītum , and agnosco agnovi agnītum . ¶ verba in or admittunt &c. ie . verbs passives in or do form their prete●● perfect cens of theiater supine ●●●ive , by changing u into us , and adding sum vel fui , ●● of lectu is made lectus sum vel fui . but verbs deponents , and verbs commune do form a preterperfect cens of themselvs , becaus they have no verb active , of whose supine they might bee formed : as labor lapsus , patior passus , comparior compassus &c. ¶ prateritum active &c. i. e. these verbs have a preterperfect cens both of the active and passive voice : as coeno coenavi & coenatus sum , juro jutavi & juratus sum , poto potavi & potus sum , titubo titubavi & titubatus sum , careo carui & cassus sum , prand●o prandi & prassus sum , pateo patui & passus sum , placeo placui & placitus sum , suesco suevi & suetus sum , veneo venivi & venditus sum , nubo nupsi & nupt● sum ( not nuptus , because it is onely proper to a woman , for a man ●● s●● duce●e uxor●● ) m●●●or mer●l & meritus sum , libet libuit & libitum est vel fuit , licet licuit licitum est vel fuit , taedet taeduit & pertaesum est vel fuit , pudet puduit & puditum est vel fuit , piget piguit & pigitum est vel fuit . ¶ neutropassivum &c. i. e. verbs neuter-passives ( i. e. verbs that have an active termination in the present tens ) form their ▪ preterperfect tens like a verb passive : as gaudeo gavisus sum , fido fisus sum , audeo ●usus sum , fio fis factus sum , soleo solitus sum , meereo moestus sum . but phocas ( the grammarian ) saith moestus is a noun adjective . ¶ quaedam praeteritum verba &c. i. e. som verbs have no preterperfect tens of their own , but borrow it of others , viz. inceptives in sco , standing for their primitive , borrow their preterperfect ten● of that primitive for which they stand : as tepesco tepui of tepeo : fervesco fervi of ferveo . so likewise cerno cernis vldi , of video : quatio is , concussi of concutio ; ferio is , percussi of percutio ; meio is , minxi of mingo ; sido is , sedi of sedeo ; tollo is , sustuli of suffero ; sum es , fui of fuo ; fero fers , tuli of tulo ; * sisto is , steti of sto ; furo is , insanivi of i●sanio ; vescor ĕris , vel ĕre , pastus sum of pascor ; medeor ●ris vel ēre , medicatus fum , à medicor ; liquor ĕris vel ĕre , liquefactus sum of liquefio ; reminiscor ĕris vel ĕre , recordatus sum of recordor . ¶ praeteri●um sugiunt &c. i. e. these words want their preterperfect tens , vergo , ambigo , glis●o , fatisco , polleo , nideo . . verbs inteptives : as puerasco , senesco , diesco , advesperasco &c. . all passives whose actives want the supines : as metuor , timeor . . all meditatives , which signifie a desire : as scripturio : except parturio and esurio , which make parturivi , and esurivi . ¶ haec rarò aut nunquam &c. i. e. these verbs seldom or never have the supines : viz. lambo , mico , rudo , scabo , parco , dispesco , posco , disco , compesco , quinisco , dego , ango , sugo , lingo , ningo , satago , psallo , volo , nolo , malo , tremo , strideo , strido , flaveo , liveo , aveo , paveo , conn●veo , ferveo . . the compounds of nuo : as annuo , abnuo , innuo , renuo . . the compounds of cado ▪ as accĭdo , concĭdo , decĭdo , excĭdo , incĭdo , intercĭdo , procĭdo : except occido which make's occasum ; and recĭdo which make's recasum . . likewise , respuo , linquo , luo , metuo , cluo , frigeo , calvo , sterto , timeo , luceo , and arceo , the compounds whereof make ercĭtum ; as co●rceo , es , uï , ●tum : exerceo , es , ui , ercĭtum . so the compound of gruo : as congruo , ingruo . . and generally all verbs neuter of the second conjugation , whose preterperfect tens end 's in uï , except these following , oleo , doleo , placeo , taceo , pareo , careo , noceo , pateo , lateo , valeo , and caleo ; for these have the supines . an index of the nouns in propria quae maribus , and quae genus : and of the verbs in as in praesenti : with their interpretation , declension and conjugation , placed alphabetically ; for the benefit of young beginners . abdo , is , dĭdi , ĕre . endi , o , um . ditum , u , ens — iturus , to hide . of ab and do . abscondo , dis , di , ĕre , endi , o , um sum , u. vel itum , tu . ens , súrus & iturus , to hide of abs and condo . abyssus , i , foem. a bottomsess pit . acarnan , ānis , masc. one of acarnania in greece . accerso , is , ivi , ĕre . endi , o , um . itum , tu , en● , iturus , to go to call of accio . acer — acĕris , neut. a maple . acies , iëi , f. an edg . acus , ûs , ui , f. a needle . adeps , ĭpis , dub . fa●ness . adipiscor , ĕris , adeptus sum vel fui , adipisci . endi , o , um . adeptum , u. adipiscens , - urus , depo . to get or obtein . of ad , and the old verb apiscor . adolescens , entis , com . a young man or woman . ador , oris , n. wheat advena , ae , com . a stranger . of ad and venio . aes , aeris , neut. brass , copper . aether , ●ris , masc. the skie , in accus. aethere● , or aethĕra . aethĕra , ae , if the skie ▪ a new nom . case made of the ac●nsative aethera . agnosco , is , agnovi , ĕre . endi , o , um . agnitum , tu . ens , iturus , to acknowledg . of ad and nosco . ago is , ●gi agĕre . endi , o , um . actum , u. agens , agens , acturus . to do . agragas , antis , mas . a town in scicilie . agricola , ae , com . an husbandman . of ager a field , and colo to till . ales , ĭtis , c. a bird , any great winged fowl , of ala . ales , ĭtis , adj. c. gen. swift , having wings . alnus , i , f. an alder-tree . alo , is , alui , alĕre . alendi , o , um . alitum , tu . and altum , tu . alens , aliturus , & alturus , to nourish . altet , a , um , gen. alterius , dat . alteri , another . alvus , i , f. the belly , or paunch . amazon , ŏnis , f a warlike woman of scythia . ambigo , is , praet. caret , ambigĕre . ambigendi , o , um . supinis caret . ambigens , to bee in doubt , compounded of am & ago . amicio , is , cui ( seldom●micivi ) īre . amiciendi , o , um . amictum ▪ u. iens , icturus , to cloath amnis , is , m. a river . anas , ătis , dub . a duck , or a drake . ango , is , anxi angĕre . endi o , um . ( sup. caret ) angens , to vex , or trouble . anguis , is , m. a snake . animus , i , m. the minde . anna , ae . f. anne . annuo , is , annui , ĕre . - u - endi , o , um ( sup. caret ) annuens , to grant . ex ad & nuo , propriè est nutu , i. e. capitis signo , assentior . annus , i , m. a year . antes , ium , m. caret , the uttermost ranks of vines , or a buttress . antidotus , i , f. an antidote , or medicine to expell poyson . antiae , arum , f. caret , women's forelocks . antistes , ĭtis , c. a prelate ; one that standeth or goeth before other , a ruler . anus , us , f. an old woman . anxur , ŭris , m. & n. a town in italie , now called tarentine . aperio , is , erui , aperīre , iendi , o , um . apertum , tu . aperiens . aperturus , to open , or to shew , comp. of ad & pario . apes , is , f. a bee . apis , is , f. a bee . apiscor , ĕris , aptus sum , to get : an old verb , out of use ▪ from whence com's adipiscor . apollo , apollĭnis , mas . the god of wisdom . appendix , ĭcis , f. a penthous , or addition . applico , as , applicui , & applicavi , applicare . — andi , o , um . ātum , tu , & itum , tu . ans , aturus , & iturus , to apply . of ad & plico . aptōton , i , n. a noun having no variation of terminations , or cases . aqualis , is , m. an ewer or laver . arbor , ŏris . f. a tree . arbos , ŏris , . f. a tree . arceo , es , arcui , arcēre , — endi , o , um . ( sup. caret ) arcens , to keep away , or keep back , to hinder ▪ but the compounds make — ercitum in the supines , as exerceo , & coerceo . arcesso , is , ivi , ĕre . — endi , o , um ĭ●um , tu ens , iturus , to call , or to accuse . arcas , ădis , m. an arcadian . arctus , i , f. a sign called the bear . ardeo , es , arsi , ardēre-endi , o , um . arsum u. ardens , arsurus . to burn , or to bee hot . argos , gi . n. in the plur. numb. hi argi , orum , is , a town in peloponnesus . arma , ōrum . n. sing . caret , weapons . ar●spex , ĭcis . com . a soothsayer . as , assis , i. m. a pound , or ounces . assecla , ae . m. a page . athamas , antis . mas ▪ athamas , king of thebes . astu — by craft . abl . decl. masc. athenae , — arum . f. athens . onely plural . athleta , & athletes — ae . masc. a champion , ●● wrastler . atomus , i. dub . a mote in the sun . auceps , ĭpis. a fowler . audeo , es , ausus sum vel fui , audēre , — endi , o , um . ausum , u audens ▪ ausurus . to bee bold . aveo , es ▪ ( caret praet. ) avere . avendi , o , um . ( sup. caret ) avens , to covet . augeo , es , auxi , augēre , — endi , o , um . auctum , tu . augens , aucturus . to encreas . avernus , i. mas . and in the plural , averna , orum , n. a lake in campania dedicated to pluto , thought to bee the gate to hell . augur , ŭris . com . a soothsayer . auriga-ae . com . a carter ; or carman . auster , i. masc. the southwinde . autor , ōrîs . masc. & foe . an author . axis , is . masc. an axeltree . b bacchanalia , ium & orum . or . n. feasts dedicated to bacchus . sing . caret . bacchar , ăris . foe●● an herb called our ladie 's gloves . bacchus , i. masc. the god of wine . bacillus — i. masc. a staff . baculum — i. neut. a staff . baculus — i. masc. a staff . balneum i. neut. a bath . in the plural it make's balnea — orum : neut. & balneae , arum . foem. barbiton — i. neuter ▪ a lute ; or any musical instrument . bellaria , iorum . neut. juncates . sing . caret . bes , bessis . neut. eight ounces . bidens , entis . masc. pro instrumento . a fork with two teeth , or grains . bidens — entis . foem. pro ove : a sheep of two years ; or , which hath two teeth longer than the rest . bifrons — ontis . com . that both two faces , or foreheads . bilis , is . f. choler ; melancholy . plur. caret . bombyx — ycis . masc. pro vermiculo , a silk-worm : pro sono , an humming sound . bos , bovis . com . an ox , bull , or cow ; in the genitive plural boum ; in the dative and ablative plural ▪ it make's bobus , contracted from bovibus . britannia , iae . f. britain . bubo , ōnis . dub . an owl . bucephalus , i. m. alexander's great hors . bys●us , i. foem. fine flax , or silk . c. cacoëthes , is . neut. an evil custom . cadaver — ĕris . neut. a carcass ; a dead body . cado , is , cĕcĭdi ; cadĕre . cadendi o um casum u : cadens , c●surus . to fall . caedo is , cecîdi ; caedĕre . endi o um : caesum u , caedens , caesurus . to beat . calco as avi ; āre . andi do dum . ātum tu , ans. a●urus . to kick or tread upon . calendae — ārum . foem : the calends of a moneth . sing ▪ caret . caleo es ui , ēre : endi do dum : ( sup. caret ) calens . to bee hot . callis is , masc. a path . calvo is vi , ĕre : endi do um : ( sup. caret ) calvens . to deceiv . calx cis , du . an heel . pedis calx ; to distinguish it from calx calcis , foem. chalk , or lime . cambio is , campsi ; īre : iendi o um : campsum u ; cambiens , campsurus . to exchange . canalis is , m. a channel . cancelli — ōrum , masc. latasses ▪ caret . canis is , com . a dogg or bitch . cano is , cĕcĭni ; canĕre : endi o um : cantum u ; canens , canturus . to sing , capesso is , capessi , & capessivi ; capessĕre : endi do dum . capio — is , cēpi ; capĕre : iendi do dum : captum tu : capiens ; capturus . to take . capistrum i , n. an halter , or headstall ; in the plural number both masc. and n. as hi capistri ōrum ; & haec capistra ōrum . capital ālis , n. a quoif . capra — ae , foem. a sheegoat . cardo ĭnis , dub . the hinge of a dore . car — āris , m. a man of ca●ia . careo — es , ui & cassus sum vel fui , carēre ; carendi o um : cassum — u , & caritum — tu ; carens , cassurus & cariturus . to want . carex — ĭcis , foem. sedge . caro , carnis : foem. flesh . carpo is , carpsi , carpĕre : — endi , o , um : carptum , tu . carpens , carpturus . to crop . castra — ōrum . n. tents . sing . caret . cassida , ae . foem. an helmet . formed from cassi da the accusative case of cassis — ĭdis . cassis — ĭdis , idi , idem , & ida . foem. an helmet : and from cassĭda the accusative case com's a new nom. cassĭda , ae . cassis , cassis . masc. a net , or snare . cato , ōnis . masc. cato , the name of a wise man in rome . caveo , es , cavi , cavēre . endi , o , um . cautum , tu . cavens , cauturus . to beware . caulis , is . m. a stalk . cedo , is , cessi , cedĕre . endi , o. um . cessum , u. cedens , cessurus . to yield . or give place . cedrus , i. f. a cedar . cello , is , cĕcŭli , cellere . — endi , o , um . culsum , u. cellens , cul . urus , pro frango . to break , or to beat . an old verb , now out of use , unless in the compounds . censeo , es , censui , censēre , — endi , o , um : censum , u : censens , — urus . to think or esteem . centum ; hi , hae , & haec . invariab ▪ an hundred . centussis , is . m. an hundred pound weight . cera , ae . f. wax . cerno , is , crevi , ( or vidi , borrowed of video ) cernere , — endi , o , um , cretum , tu . cernens , creturus . to see , or perceiv . cetus , i. masc. a whale : and in the plural cete undeclined : a monstrous great fish . cholera , ae . foem. choler . plur. caret . cicer , cīcĕris . neut. an italian peas . cieo , es , civi , ciēre . — endi , do , dum . citum , tu . ciens , citurus . to incite , to call . cinis , cinĕris . m. ashes . claudo , is , clausi , claudĕre . — endi , o , um . clausum , u. claudens , clausurus . to sh●t . clivus , i. m ▪ the pitch of an hill . clunis , is . com . a buttock . cluo , is , ( praet. caret ) cluĕre : — endi , o , um . ( sup. caret ) cluens . to shine , to bee famous . clypeum , i. n. a buckler . clypeus , i. m. a buckler . coelum , i. n : heaven : in the plur. hi coeli , ōrum : the masc. onely . coeno , as , avi , & coenatus sum vel fui , coenare , — andi , do , um : coenatum , tu ; coenans , coenaturus ; to sup . coepio , is , coepi , coepere : — piendi , o , um . coeptum , tu . coepiens , coepturus ; pro incipio , to begin . an old verb , out of use . of it com's coepi — coeperam , coeperim , coepero , coepissem , coepisse : a verb defective . i have begun , or taken in hand . cognosco , is , cognovi , cognoscĕre . — endi , o , um . cognitum , ĭtu . cognoscens , ĭturus . to know . of con & nosco . collis , is , m. a little hill . colo , is , colui , colĕre . - endi , o , um . cultum , tu . colens , culturus . to worship . colus , i , & ûs . & foem. a distaff . comes — ĭtis . com . a companion . comminiscor , ĕris vel - ĕre . commentus sum vel fui , comminisci , — endi , o , um . commentum , tu . comminiscens , commenturus , to invent : to devise , to finde out : depon . como , is , compsi , comĕre . - endi , o , um . comptum , tu . comens , compturus . to kemb . to trim . compāgo — ĭnis . f. a joynt . of con & pango . compes — ĕdis. f. a fetter . compĕdes , dum . f. onely plural : fetters . cōditor , ōris . m. a builder ▪ conger , gri . m. a conger . congrus , gri . m. a conger . conjux , conjugis . com . an husband or wife . coquo , is , coxi , coquĕre . coquendi , do , dum . coctum , tu . coquens , cocturus . to seeth consulo , is , consului , consulĕre . endi , do , dum . consultum , tu . consulens , consulturus : to ask or give counsel : to provide for . cor , cordis . n. the heart . corbis , is . m. a basket . cornu , neu . undecl . an horn : flexile cornu ; a trumpet . plu. cornua , uum , ibus ; &c — cornus ûs , m. an horn . the wing of an army : plin. lib. . . cornus , i & ûs : & a dogtree : quando arbor habetur ; to distinguish it from cornus an horn . colus , i ▪ f. the herb called alecoast . coxendix ĭcis , f. an hip . crater , ēris : m. a cup : ac . cratērem & cratēra . cratēra — ae : f a cup : a new nom. case , made from the accus. cratēra . crepo , as , ui ; crepāre : andi , o , um : crepĭtum , tu ; crepans , crepiturus : to make a nois ; to give a crack . crepundia iōrum , neut. gugaws or trifles for children to play withal : sing . caret . cres — tis : masc. one of creet . creta tae , foem. creet . crinis is , m. the hair . crus crū●is , neuter ; the leg. crystallus — i , foem. crystall cubo as , cubui , cubare : andi o um ; cubĭtum ● , cubans , cubiturus ; to lie down . cucumer — ĕris ; masc. a cucumber ; & cucumis ĕrïs ; masc. a cucumber . culex , ĭcis ; dub . a g●at . cumbo is , cubui ; cumbĕre : endi o um : ĭtum tu ; cumbens , iturus ; to lie down ; an old verb . cunabula ōrum ; neut. cradles : sing . caret . cunae ●rum : f. cradles : sing caret . cupio is , ivi ; ĕre : cupiendi o um ; cupitum , tu ; cupiens , cupiturus : to desire ; formerly it was of the fourth conjugat . cupressus — i : foem. a cypress-tree . curculio — ōnis : masc. a weesel . cures ētis : m. a man of creet . curro is , cucurri ▪ currĕre : endi do dum ; cursum u ; currens , cursurus : to run . cuspis ĭdis , f. the point of a weapon . custos ōdis , m. a guardian , or keeper . cyprus , i : f. the island cyprus . d. dama ae , dub . a buck or doe . damno as , avi ; āre : andi do dum : ātum tu , ans , aturus , to condemn . dedo is , dedĭdi ; dedĕre : dedendi do dum ; deditum tu ; dedens , dediturus , to yield : of de & do . defrutum — i , neuter , wine , the third part whereof is boiled away : in the plural number it hath but three like cafes : nom. accus. vocat . defruta ▪ dego is , degi ; degĕre : endi o um ▪ ( sup. caret ) degens , to live : ex de & ago . deleo es , ēvi ; ēre : endi do dum : deletum tu ; delens , deleturus : to blot out : of de & leo ; an old verb . deliciae ārum , f delights . pleasures , sing . caret , delicium — ii , neuter , the thing wherein wee delight . delphin īnis , mascul. a dolphin . delphinus — i , masc. a dolphin . demo is , dempsi ; demĕre : endi do um : demptum tu , demens , dempturus , to take away : of de and emo . dens — entis , masc. a tooth . depango is , depegi ; depangĕre : endi do dum : depactum tu ; depangens , depacturus , to fasten down . desidia iae , foem. sloth ; plur. caret . dico ▪ is , dixi ; dicĕre : dicendi o um ; dictum tu ; dicens , dicturus : to speak . dies , diëi . dub . a day ; in the plural number it is onely of the masculine gender . diffiteor — ēris vel ēre : diffessus sum vel fui ; diffitēri : — endi o um : diffessum u ; diffitens , diffessurus : to denie , depon . ● di & fateor . digredior — ĕris vel ĕre : digressus sum vel fui : digrĕdi : — iendi do um : digressum u ; digrediens , surus , to go aside , depo● ▪ à di & gradior . diligo - is dilexi , diligĕre - endi , o , um ; dilectum , tu ; diligens , dilecturus . to love . ex de & lego . diluo - is , dilui , diluĕre . — endi , endo , endum . dilutum - tu . diluens , diluturus . to wash . ex di & luo . dindymus - i. mascul. the top of ida by troy ▪ in the plural number it is of the neut. gend . dindyma - ōrum . diphthongus - gi . foem. a diphthong . diptōton — i. neut. a noun declined with two cases . dirae - arum . foe . cursing . sing . caret . disco - is , dĭdĭci , discĕre . - endi , o , um . ( sup. caret ) discens . to learn . dispesco - is , ui , escĕ●e . - endi o , um . ( sup. caret ) dispescens . to drive beasts from pasture . of dis and pasco . displiceo , is , ui , ●re . - endi , o , um . ĭt●m tu . displicens , displiciturus . to displeas . à dis & placeo . ditio — ōnis . f. a title , power , command . divido — is , divisi , dividĕre . — endi , o , um . divisum , u. dividens , divisurus . to divide . quasi divideo : i. e. in diversas partes video . divitiae , ārum . f. riches . sing . caret . do , das , dĕdi , dare , dandi , - o - um , datum , tu , dans , daturus . to give . doceo - es , ui , ēre - endi , o , um . doctum , tu . doce●s , docturus . to teach . dodrans - antis . masc. nine ounces . dol●o - es , dolui , dolēre . endi , o , um . dolitum , tu . dolens , iturus . to griev . domo - as , domui - āre . - andi , o , um . domitum , tu . domans , domiturus . to tame . domus-domi & domûs . dat. domo & domui . acc. domum . voc ô domus . ablativo domo . pluraliter nom. domus ▪ genit. domorum & domuum . dat. domibus . accus domos , & domus . voc. domus . ablat. domibus . duco - is , duxi , ducĕre , - endi , o , um . ductum , tu . ducens , ducturus to lead . dulcedo , ĭnis . f. sweetness . dux dŭcis . commun. . a captain or guide . ecquis , ecquae , or ecqua , ecquid . who ? an interrogative . edo — is , edĭdi , edĕre . edendi , o , dum . editum , tu . edens , editurus . to set out ; or to publish . of è & do . emitto ; foras do . {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} . edo , edis vel es , edi , edĕre vel esse . edendi , do , dum . esum , esu . vel estum , estu edens , esurus v●l esturus . to eat . {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} . edo - ●nis . . masc. {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} . a great eater . edoceo — es , ui , ēre , endi , o , um . edoctum , tu . ens , cturus . to teach perfectly , or thorowly , ab è & do . effata - orum neut. augur's prayers ; also oracles . sing caret . egeo - es , egui , ēre . - endi , o , um . ( sup. caret ) egens to want . elephantus i. masc. an elephant . elephas-antis . masc. an elephant . elis , elĭdis . f. a city in arcadia , or a country in peloponnesus . emineo-es , ui , ēre . - endi , do , dum . ( sup. ca. ret ) eminens , to excel . ab è & maneo ; quasi extra alios , hoc est , pro aliis maneo . emo - is , ēmi , ĕre . endī , o , um . emptum , tu . emens , empturus to buy . ensis — is , masc. a sword . epasco - is , epavi , epascĕre . - endi , o , um . ( sup. caret ) epascens . to eat up . epulum — i , neut. a feast or banquet : in the plural numb. it is of the foem. gender ; hae epulae — arum . eques-ĭtis , c. an horsman ; or a knight . eques auratus ab aureo annulo nomen habet , quo equestris ordo à plebe distinguebatur . erēmus-mi . foe . a wilderness . eripio - is , ui ĕre . iendi , o , um . ereptum ▪ tu . eripiens , erepturus , to take away by violence , to pluck out , ab è & rapio . esurio is , īvi ; īre : iendi do dum : itum tu : esuriens , esuriturus : to hunger . eventum , i. neut. chance or hap . eventus ûs , masc. chance , hap , success , issue excludo is , exclusi ; excludĕre : - endi o um exclusum su ; excludens , usurus , to exclude : ab ex & claudo . excubiae — arum , foem. watchings . exculpo — is , exculpsi ; exculpĕre : — endi do dum : exculptum exculptu ; exculpens , exculpturus : to carv : of ex & scalpo . excurro - is , excucurri : excurrĕre ; endi o um : excursum u , excurrens excursurus , to run out : of ex & curro . excuso as , avi ●re : andi do dum ātum atu , ans , aturus , to excuse . excutio is , excussi , ex-cut●re : iendi o um , excussum u , excutiens , excussurus , to shake off . of ex & quatio . exequiae arum , f. funeral ceremonies : sing . caret . exlex ēgis , c. a lawless body . expergiscor , ĕris vel ĕre , experrectus sum vel fui , expergisci ; expergiscendi o um ▪ experrectum u ; expergiscens , experrecturus , to awake . experior , ●ris vel īre , expertus sum vel fui ▪ experīri : iendi do dum ; expertum u , experiens , experturus . to make trial explico as , explicui & explicavi , explicāre : andi o um : explicitum tu , vel explicatum tu : explicans , expliciturus & explicaturus : to declare . exta ōrum , neut. the entrales : sing . caret . extorris is , c. a banished man or woman exsul ŭlis , com . a banished man or woman . exuo is , exui ; exuĕre : exuendi do dum : exutum tu ; exuens , exuturus : to put off . exuviae ●rum , f. things put of . ab exuendo . f. facies iēi , f. a face . facio is , feci , ●acĕre : iendi o um : ctum tu , ciens , cturus , to make or do . facesso is , facessi , facessĕre : endi o um ; facessum su , facessens urus , to go about to do . fallo is , fefelli , fallĕre ; endi o um , falsum u , fallens , falsurus , to deceiv . fames is , f. hunger plur. caret . far , farris . n. bread-corn . in the plur. numb. it hath onely three like cases , farra , farra , farra . farcio is , farsi , farcīre : iendi o um , fartum tu , farciens , turus , to stuff . fas , neut. indeclined , right . fascis is , masc. a faggot . fasti ŏrum , m. registers of things of the year : sing . caret . fateor , ēris vel ēre ; fassus sum vel fui ; fateri : endi o um , fassum u , fatens , fassurus , to consess . fatisco is , ( praeter . caret ) fatiscĕ e : endi o um , ( sup. caret ) fatiscens , to bee weary , to gape . fatiscor , ĕris vel ĕre , fessus sum vel fui ; fatisci : endi o um ( sup. caret ) fatiscens , to bee weary . faveo es , favi ; favēre : endi do dum , fautum tu , favens , fauturus , to favor . fel , fellis , n gall . feriae ●rum , f. holy-daies , sing . caret . ferio is ▪ percussi ( of percutio ) ferīre : iendi o um , percussum ussu , feriens , percussurus , to strike . fero , fers , tuli , ferre : ferendi do dum , latum u , ferens , laturus , to bear or suffer . ferveo es , fervi , fervēre : endi o um , ( sup. caret ) fervens , to bee hot . fervesco is , fervi ( à ferveo ) fervescĕre : endi o um , ( sup. caret ) fervescens , to wax hot . ficus , fici & ficûs & . a figg , or fig-tree ; pro fructu & arbore . ficus , fici , m. pro morbo : the piles in the fundament . fides , fidei , f. faith , or truth . fides , or fidis , gen. fidis , foem. a string of an instrument . fido , is , fisus sum vel fui , fidĕre . endi , o , um , fisum su , fidens , surus to trust . figo-is , figi , figĕre . - endi , o , um . fixum , u. figens , fixurus . to fasten . filix , ĭcis . foem. fearn , or brake . filum-i . neut. thread . fimus-i . masc. dung . findo , is , fĭdi ; findĕre . endi , o , um fisum , su findens , fisurus . to cleav . fingo — is , finxi , fingĕre . — endi , o , um . fictum , u. fingens , ficturus . to fein , or fashion . finis - is dub an end . fio fis , factus sum vel fui , fieri , factus , faciendus . to bee made or don . flaveo - es ( car . praet. ) flavēre - endi , o , um ( sup. ca. ) flavens . to bee yellow . flecto — is ▪ flexi , flectĕre . — endi , o , um . flexum , u flectens , flexurus . to bend . fleo , es , flevi , flēre . flendi , o , um fletum , u. flens , fleturus . to weep . flo - as flavi flāre ; flandi - o - um ; flatum - tu ; flans flarurus . to blow . flos - Ō●is . m. a fl●wer . fluo - is fluxi fluĕre ; fluendi , o , um ; fluxum - u ; fluens fluxurus . to flow . fodio — is fodi fodĕre ; fodiendi ●o - um ; fossum - u ; fodiens fossurus . to dig . follis - is . masc. a pair of bellowes . fons - ontis . mascul. a fountain , or wel . forceps - ĭpis. mascul. a pair of tongs . forfex - ĭcis . f. a pair of shears , or scissers . fo rs nom abl. forte . f. by chance . forum - i. n. the market . in the plu. numb. it hath onely three like cases ; fora , fora , fora . frango — is fregi frangĕre ; endi - endo - um ; fractum - u ; frangens , fracturus . to break . fraenum - i. n. a bridle : plur. hi fraeni , orum ; & haec fraena - orum . &c. frico - as , fricui fricare ; andi - o - um ; frictum - u ; fricans , cturus . to rub . frigeo - es , frixi , frigēre ; frigendi - endo - dum ; frictum - ctu ; frigens , fricturus . to bee cold . frugi . adj. undecl . thrifty , sparing . fruges - is . foem. fruit : som make the old nom. case frux . fruor — ĕris vel ĕre , fructus vel frul fruitus sum vel fui ; frui : fruendi , o , um . fructum , u ; vel fruitum - u. fructurus vel fruiturus . to enjoy . fuga - ae foem. flight . fugio - is , fugi , fugĕre ; fugiendi - o - um ; fugitum , tu , fugiens , fugiturus . to flee from , to avoid fulcio-is , fulsi , fulcīre : fulciendi , o , um ; fultum - u ; fulciens , fulturus . to underprop . fundo - is , fudi ; fundere : endi , o , um : fusum , su : fulgens , fusurus . to pour out , or to melt . funis — is . masc. a rope . fur — ūris . com . a thief . furfur - ŭris . masc. bran . furo , is , insanivi ( ab insanio ) furĕre ; endi , o , um ; ( sup. car . ) furens . to bee mad . fustis — is . r masc. a club . g. gabii , ōrum . m. volscorum urbs . a town in italie . sing caret . gallia — ae . foem. france . garamas — antis . masc. an inhabitant of africa . gargarus — i. masc. the top of the hill ida : in the plur. numb it is onely the neut. gend ; as haec gargara — ōrum &c — gaudeo - es , gavisus sum vel fui , gaudēre ; - endi — do — dum : gavisum - u ; gaudens , gavisurus . to rejoice . gelu . neu . undeclined . frost . genu neut indecl . the knee . but in the plural it is declined , genua — uum , ĭbus , &c — gero , is , gessi , gerĕre . endi - o - um : gestum - u. gerens gesturus . to beat . gibber - ĕris . masc a bunch , or swelling . gibber - a - um . adj. that hath a swelling . gibbus - i. ●masc . a bunch , or swelling . gibbus , a , um ; adj. bossed , swelling . gigas — ántis . m. a giant . gigno — is , genui , gignĕre : - endi - o um ; genĭtum , u : gignens , geniturus . to beget . gingiber — ĕris . neuter . ginger . glis , gliris , habens genitivo : m. a dormous . glis , glissis , f. potter's clay , terra argillosa . glis , glitis , foem. a thistle , carduus glisco is , ( praeter . caret ) gliscĕre . endi do dum , ( sup. caret ) glissens , to grow , or to desire fervently . gluten ĭnis , n. glue : plu . caret . gorgon ŏnis , f. a terrible woman ; one of the daughters of phorcus . gradior , ĕris vel ĕ●e , gressus sum vel fui , gradi : iendi do dum , gressum u , gradiens , gressurus , to go . graecia ae , f. greece . grajugĕna ae , com . a grecian born : à graius & gigno . grando ĭnis ▪ foem. hail . grates , foem thanks : used onely in the nom. and ac. plural . grex , grĕgis , mascul. a flock of small cattel , as sheep , goats &c — grex pecudum : armentum pecorum . grossus i , masc. a green figg . gruo is , ( praet. caret ) gruĕre : endi o um , ( sup. caret ) gruens . to cry like a crane . grus , gruis , dub . a crane . gryps , gryphis , a gryfon . gummi , n. indecl . gumme . gurgulio ōnis , . m. the wesand , or a weesel . h. habeo es , habui , habēre ; habendi o um , habitum itu , habens , habiturus , to have . haereo es , haesi ; haerēre : endi do dum haesum u , haerens , haesurus , to stick . haeres ēdis . ●om . an heir . halec ēcis , f. an herring : and in the f. gen. is declined thorow all cases . halec ēcis , n. and in this neut. gender it want's the plur. number . haurio is , hausi ; hau●īre : iendi do dum ; haustumstu , hau●iens , hausturus , to draw . heros — oïs , m. a noble man . hesperus i , m. the evening star , plur. caret heteroclitum i , neut. an heteroclite : that is , a word declined otherwise than the ordinary manner . hilaris e , adject . merrie . hilarus a um , adj. merrie . hippomanes is , n a piece of flesh in a col●s forebead : or a venemous humor distilling from a mare . hirundo ĭnis , f. a swallow . histrix ĭcis , f. a porcupike . homo ĭnis , com . a man or woman . honor ōris , m. honor . honos ōris , m. honor . hordeum i , n. barley : it hath three like cases in the plu numb hordea , hordea , hordea . hospes ĭtis . com . an host or a guest . hostis i , com . an enemie . humus i , f. the ground . hydrops ōpis , masc. the dropsie . hyems ĕmis , f. the winter . i. jaceoes , jacui , jacēre : endi o um : ( sup. caret ) jacens , to lie down . jacio is , jēci ; jacĕre : jaciendi o um , jactum u , jaciens , jacturus . to cast . jaspis ĭdis , foem. a jasperstone . ico , icis , ici , icĕre ; endi o um , ictum u , icens icturus , to strike . icon ŏnis , f. an image . ida ae , f. a mountain neer troy . idus , iduum , idĭbus , &c. f. the ides of a moneth . jecur , jecōris , or jecinŏris : n. the liver . ignis is , masc. the fire . illex ēgis , com . a lawless body : ab in privativa particulâ , & lex . imber , imbris , m. a showr . imbrex ĭcis , dub . a gutter-tile . immineo es , imminui , imminēre : endi do dum ; ( sup. caret ) imminens ▪ to hang over : comp. of in & maneo . impetis m. of violence ( of the old nom. case impes ) abl. impete , hoc est , impetu : by violence . incesso is , ivi ; incessĕre : endi o um : incessitum tu ; incessens , iturus , to provoke . incîdo is , îdi ; incidĕre : endi o um ; incisum u , incîdens , incisurus , to cut , or to grave in , ab in & caedo . incĭdo is , incĭdi ; incidĕre : — endi do um . ( sup caret ) incidens . to fall into , or upon ▪ of in & cado . incipio - is , incēpi ; incipĕre : — iendi - o - um : inceptum , u ; incipiens , incepturus . to begin . of in & capio . inculco — as — āvi ; āre : — andi o um : — atum , u ; inculcans , inculcaturus . to repent often . of in & calco . indo — is , indĭdi ; indĕre : — endi — do — dum : indĭtum — tu : indens ; inditurus . to put in ● of in & do . indoles — is . f towardness : ( plur. car ) induciae — arum . f truce . sing caret . indulgeo — es , indulsi ; indulgēre : — endi — do — dum : indultum & indulsum ; indulgens ; indulturus & indulsurus : to make much of . inermis e : adj. unarmed : ab in & arma . inermus , a , um : ad● . unarmed : ab in & arma . infans — antis : com . an infant , a babe . inferiae , arum ; f. sacrifices to the infernall spirits . inficias . foem. onely in the accus. plural : as eo inficias ; i deny it . inficio — is , infēci ; inficĕre : — iendi , o , um : infectum , u : inficiens , infecturus : to infect ; or to die . ab in & facio . ingruo — is , ui ; ingruere : — endi do dum ; ( sup. car . ) ingruens . to invade . ab in & gruo . injussu . mas● . onely in the abl. case . without bidding . insidiae , ārum . f wiles ; snares to entrap one . instar . neut. undeclin . like , as it were , significat vel similitudinem , vel aequiparationem & mensuram . intelligo — is ▪ intellexi ; intelligĕre : — endi — o — um : intellectum - u , intelligens , intellecturus : to understand . of instar & lego : vel , ex intus & lego : quasi intus mecum lego , & loquor . interpres — ĕtis . com an interpreter . invidia — ae . foem. envy . plur. caret . jocus — i. m. a jest . in the plu. numb. masc. & neut. as hi joci & haec joca , ōrum . &c — irascor , ĕris vel ĕre , iratus sum vel fui , irasci : — endi do dum iratum u. irascens . to bee angry with . ismarus , i. masc. a mountain in thrace . in the plural it is of the neuter gender : haec ismara - ōrum , &c. iter itinĕris ( of the old nom. itiner ) neut. a journey . jubar ăris . neut. the sun-beam . jubeo es , jussi jubēre : endi o um , jussum u , jubens , jussur us , to command . jugĕris in the genitive case , & jugĕre , in the ablat. neuter . an acre . in the plur. it hath all cases , jugera , um , bus , &c — jugum i neut. the top of an hill . a yoak jungo - is , junxi , jungĕre : — endi o um ; junctum ctu , jungens , juncturus . to join . juno ōnis . foem. jupiter's wi●e . jus . juris . neut. right . in the plur. number it hath three like cases onely ; jura , jura , jura . jussu . in the abl. onely . m. by command . justa ōrum . neut. funeral rites . sing caret . justitium - ii , neut. vacation : juris dicendi intermissio . juvenis is . com . a young man , or woman . juventus - ūtis . f. youth . plur. caret . juvo as , juvi , āre ; andi do dum : jutum u , juvans , juturus . to help . l. labes is . f. a spot . in the plur. num. it hath three like cases . nom. labes , ac. labes , voc. labes . labor ōris . m. labor . labos ōris . m. labor . lac , lactis . n. milk . plur. caret . lacesso - is , ivi , lacessĕre : endi o um . lacessitum u. lacessens , lacessiturus . to provoke . lacio is , lexi , lacĕre : iendi o um . lectum u. laciens , lecturus . to allure , or entice : an old verb : but the compounds are in use ; as . allicio , elicio , illicio , pellicio , prolicio . lactes ium , f. the small guts ; sing . caret . lacto as , avi , āre ; andi do dum , atum tu ; ans , aturus , to give milk , or to deceiv . lacus ûs , m. a lake ; dat. & abl. plur lacubus . laedo is , laesi , laedĕ●e ; endi o um ; laesum u , laedens , laesurus , to hurt . laelaps ăpis . masc. a dog called tempest . lambo is , lambi , lambĕ●e ; endi o um ▪ ( sup. ca●et ) lambens . to lick . lampas ădis , m. a lamp . lanista ae , m. a master of fence . laquear — āris , neut. a vaulted roof . laser ĕris , neut. the herb called benjamin . lateo - es , latui , latēre ; endi o um ; latitum tu , latens , latiturus , to lurk , or to lie hid . lavo as , lavi , lavare ; andi do dum , lautum - tu , lotum u , & lavatum u ; lavans , lauturus , loturus , & lavaturus . laurus i & ûs , & , f. a bay-tree . lebes ētis , m. a caldron , or pan . lecythus i , dub . an oylglass . lego is , legi , legĕre ; endi o um , lectum tu , legens , lecturus . to read . lemures um , masc. hobgoblins , sing . caret . leo ōnis , m. a lion . leo es , levi , lēre ; — endi - do ▪ dum ; letum tu ; lens , leturus , to annoint , or imprint ; an old verb , not in use , but onely in the compound deleo , to blot out lethum i , n. death ; plu. caret . liberi ōrum , m children . sing . caret . libet , libebat , libuit & libitum est vel fuit , libitum erat vel fuerat , libebit ; it pleaseth . libs , libis , m. the south-west winde . licet , licebat , licuit ; vel licitum est vel fuit ; licuerat , vel licitum erat vel fuerat , licebit ; it is lawfull . lichen ēnis , m. liverwort . lien ēnis , m. the melt , or spleen . ligur — ŭris , com . one of liguria , incola liguriae . limax ācis , m. a snail . limus i , m. dirt ; plur. caret . lingo is , linxi ; lingĕre ; endi o um , ( sup. caret ) lingens ; to lick . lino is ; lini , livi , & levi ; linĕre ; linendi — do — dum ; litum - tu , linens , liturus ; to daub , or besmear . linquo is , liqui ; linquere ; endi do dum , lictum tu , linquens , licturus , to leav linter is , dub . a cockboat . liquefio — is , liquefactus sum vel fui ; liquefieri ; liquefactus , - faciendus , to bee molten . liquor ĕris vel ĕre , idem . liveo es , livi , livēre ; — endi o um ( sup. caret ) livens ; to bee wan , to bee black and blue . lixa — ae , m. a scullion . locri - ōrum ; m. a town in italie ; sing . caret . locus - i , masc. a place ; plural . hi loci , & haec loca - ōrum . logos i , m. speech or reason . loquor ▪ ĕtis vel re , loquutus sum vel fui , loqui ; endi o um ; loquutum tu ; loquens , loquuturus , loquutus , & loquendus . luceo es , luxi ; lucēre ; lucendi o um , ( sup. caret ) lucens , to shine . ludo is , lusi , ludĕre ; ludendi o um ; lusum su , ludens , lusurus , to play . lues is , f. the murrain , plur. caret . lugeo es , luxi , lugēre ; lugendi do dum , luctum ctu , lugens , lucturus , to mourn , or lament . luo is , lui , luĕre ; luendi o um , lïutum tu , luens , luiturus ; to redeem , to pay , to clens ; but the compounds change the signification ; and make utum in the supines , not uïtum ; as , abluo - ui - utum ; colluo , collui , collutum ; diluo , dilui , dilutum ; eluo , elui , elutum ; polluo ui utum . lustra - ōrum , n. dens of wilde beasts , sing . caret . lynx — yncis , dub . a spotted beast , an ounce . m. maenalus - i , masc an hill in arcadia : in the plural , haec maenala - ōrum . magnes ētis . m. a loadstone . majores ōrum . masc. our ancestors . sing . caret . malo , malis , malui , malle : malendi do dum , ( sup. caret ) malens , to bee more willing . mando is , mandi , mandĕre : endi , o , um : mansum u. ens , mansurus . to eat . mando , as , avi , āre : andi o um : ātum u. ans aturus . to command , or commit to . maneo es , mansi , manēre : endi o um . mansum u. manens , mansurus . to tarry , or abide . so the comp. permaneo , remaneo : but emineo , immineo , praemineo , promineo make minui in the praeter perfect tens . manes ium . m. spirits . sing . caret . manubiae ārum . f. spoils taken in war . sing caret . manus ûs . . foem. an hand . mapalia ōrum . neut. cottages . sing caret . mare is . neut. the sea . margo ĭnis . dub . the brink or skirt of any thing . marmor ŏris . neut. marble . mars t is . m . the god of war . martyr yris . co . a martyr . mas , maris . m. a man , or the malekinde . massicus i. m. an hill in campania : in the plural haec massica ōrum . mater , matris . f. a mother . medeor , ēris vel ēre , medicatus sum vel fui ( à medicor ) mederi : medendi o um . medicatum u. medens , medicaturus . to heal or cure . medicor , āris vel āre , ātus sum vel fui , āri : andi do dum . atum atu . ans , aturus . to heal or cure . meio is , minxi , ( à mingo ) meiĕre : endi o um , mictum u. meiens , micturus . to piss . mel , mellis . n honey . in the plur. it hath onely three like cases . nom. acc. voc. mella , mella . mella . meleager - agri . masc. a man's name . meleagrus agri . masc. a man's name . menda ae . foem. a fault . mendum i. neut. a fault . menses ium . m. women's flowers . sing caret . mensis is . m. a month . mereor , ēris vel ēre , merui , vel meritus sum vel fui , merēri : merendi o dum . meritum u. merens , meriturus to deserv . meridies iei . m. noon-day . meto is , messui , metĕre : - endi o um ; messum u ; metens , messurus : to mow metuo is , metui , metuĕre : me●uendi o um ; ( sup. caret ) metuens ; to fear . metuor , — uĕris vel uĕre , ( caret praet. ) metui : metuendus : to bee feared . mens , a um ; mine . a pron. possessive . mico as micui , micāre : andi o um : ( sup caret ) micans : to shine or glitter . miles ĭtis : com . a souldier . minae ārum : foem. threatnings : sing . caret . mingo is ▪ minxi , mingĕre : endi do dum ; mictum u ; mingens , micturus . to piss minores ōrum : m. posteritie : sing caret . misceo es , miscui , miscēre : endi do dum ; mistum u ; miscens , misturus : to mingle . misereor , ēris vel ēre , misertus sum vel fui : misereri : - erendi o um , misertum u ; miserens , miserturus : to take pity on . mitto is , misi , mittĕre : endi , do dum , missum u ; mittens , missurus . to send . moenia ium : n. the walls of a town : sing . caret . moereo — es , moestus sum vel fui , moerēre : endi do dum ; ( sup. caret ) moe-rens : to bee sad . monoptōton i : n. a monoptote : i. e. a word that hath but one termination , and that in one oblique case . mons , montis : m. a mountain . mordeo es , momordi , mordēre : endi o um ; morsum u ; mordens surus : to bite . morior , morĕris vel morĕre , mortuus sum vel fui , morī : moriendi o um ; ( sup. caret ) moriens , moriturus . to die . morior , īris vel īre : mortuus , moriri &c. unde ter. eun. act . sc. . risu , omnes qui aderant , emoriri ▪ mos mōris : m. a custom . mulceo es , mulsi , mulcēre : endi do dum ; mulsum u ; mulcens , mulsurus : to asswage . mulgeo es , mulsi ( & mulxi ) mulgēre ; endi o um ; mulctum ctu ; mulgens , mulcturus : to milk . mulier muliĕris : f a woman : under the third special rule , encreasing short . mulsum - i , neut. wine and hony mingled together . plur. caret . multiplico as , āvi , āre ; andi do dum , atum tu , ans , aturus , to multiply . munia — ōrum neuter , a dutie or office . singul. caret . mus , mūris , m. a mous . n. nanciscor , ĕris vel ĕre , nactus sum vel fui , nancisci ; - endi o um ; nactum ctu , nanciscens , nacturus , to obtein . nascor , ĕ is vel ĕre , natus sum vel fui , nasci ; nascendi do dum ; natum tu ; nascens , nasciturus , to bee born . natales - ium , masc. [ generis nobilitas , nascendi conditio ] ones stock or kindred ; singul. caret , cùm genus assignant ; but natalis is , m ones birth day ; dies natalis . natrix ĭcis , dub . a water-serpent . natu m. by birth , onely in the abl sing . neco , necas , necui , necāre ; - andi o um , nectum u ; necans , necaturus , to kill . necto is , nexi vel nexui , nectendi o um , nexum u , nectens , nexurus , to knit . nefrens endis , m. a young pigg . negligo is , neglexi , negligĕre ; endi o um , neglectum - ctu , negligens , neglecturus , to neglect ; ex nè & lego . nigreo - es , ui , nigrēre ; endi o um , ( sup. caret ) nigrens , to becom black . nemo , nemĭnis , com . no body , à nè & homo ; but the genitive case is seldom used ; according to the vers , nemo caret genito , quinto , numeróque secundo . yet plautus hath nemĭnis , neminis misereri certum est , quia meî nemo miseret . plaut. in captivis . nemĭnis ingenio quenquam confidere oportet , lucilius . neo , nes , nevi nēre : nendi o um , netum tu , nens , neturus , to spin . nervus vi , m. a sinew . neuter , a , um ; ge neutrius , adj. neither of both . nexo , as , ui , nexāre : andi o um , nexum u , nexans , nexurus . nideo , es , ( praet. caret ) nidēre ; endi o um , ( sup. caret ) nidens , to shine . nihil , neut indeclin . nothing . nihilum — i , n. nothing , plur. caret . nîl , neut undecl . nothing ; contracted of nihil . nitor , ĕris vel ĕre , nisus vel nixus sum vel fui , niti ; nitendi do dum , nisum su , vel nixum u ; nitens , nisurus vel nixurus , to endeavor . niveo es , nivi , nivēre ; nivendi o um , ( sup. car . ) nivens , to wink indè conniveo . no , nas , navi . nāre ; nandi o um , natum tu , nans , naturus , to swim . noceo es , ui , nocēre ; nocendi o um , nocitum u , noscens , iturus , to hurt . noctu , m by night ; a monoptopte , found onely in the abl. sing . nolo , nonvis , nolui , nolle ; nolendi o um , ( supinis caret ) nolens ; to will , or to bee unwilling . nonae ārum , f. the nones of a moneth , sing . caret . nosco - is , novi , noscĕre ; endi o um , notum tu , noscens , noturus , to know noster a um , ours pron. adj. nostras , hic & haec : & hoc nostrate ātis , of our countrey . notus i , m. the south winde , plur. caret . nubes is , f. a cloud . nubo — is , nupsi , & nupta sum , nubĕre ; nubendi o um , nuptu - u , nubens , nupturus , a , um , to bee married ; it is proper onely to a woman ; therefore it is nupta sum , not nuptus : a man is said uxorem ducĕre . nugae ārum . foem. trifles . sing . caret . nullus - a — um . none . nundinum - i , neut. a fair , in the plur. it is nundinae ārum , foem. nuo is , nui , nuĕre , nuendi o um , nutum u , nuens , nuturus , to nod . a verb not much in use ; but the compounds are received ; as abnuo , annuo , innuo , renuo . nuptiae ārum , f. marriag● ▪ caret . nurus - ûs , f. a daughter in law . nycticorax ācis . mascul. a night raven . o. obdo is , obdĭdi , obdĕre : endi o um : obditum u : obdens obditurus . to bolt , or set against : comp. of ob & do . obex ĭcis . dub . a bolt or bar . obliviseor , ĕris vel ĕre ; oblitus sum vel fui ; oblivisci : obliviscendi do do dum : oblitum u , obliviscens , turus ▪ to forget . obses ĭdis . com . a pledg in war , an hostage . occĭdo is occĭdi , - ĕre : endi o um , occasum u , occĭdens , occasurus . to set , to fall down , to perish of ob & cado . occîdo , îdis , occîdi , occidĕre ; occidendi o um . occîsum u. occîdens occîsurus . to kill or slay . to wound to death . occiput ĭtis . n. the hinder part of the head . of ob & caedo . occludo is , occlusi , udĕre : endi o um ; usum u. udens , usurus . to shut up of ob & claudo . occulto , as , āvi , āre : andi o um . ātum ātu ▪ occulans , aturus . to hide , to conceal : frequentative , of occulo . occulo is , occuluï , occulĕre : endi do dum : occultum — tu , occulens , occulturus . to hide : of ob & colo : or rather of ob & culo , i. e. vol●o , tego . october bris . m. the month so called . plur. caret odor odōris . m. a sent or savor quasi olor ab oleo . odos odōris . m. a sent or savor quasi olor ab oleo . oleaster , astri . m. a wilde olive tree . oleo es , olui , olēre : olendi do dum : olitum tu ; olens oliturus . to give a smell , or sent : the compounds make olevi in the preterperfect tens : as oboleo olēvi : adoleo , vel potiùs adolesco , adolēvi : exoleo vel exolesco exolēvi : obsoleo , obsolevi : inoleo vel inolesco ; inolēvi : but four compounds follow the simple verb : as oboleo obolui : peroleo , perolui : redoleo , redolui : suboleo subolui . olfacio is , olfeci , olfacĕre ; olfaciendi do dum ; olfactum u ; olfaciens , olfacturus . to smell . of olēre & facio . omen ĭnis n. fore speaking . omnis , hic & haec : & hoc omne . every one , all . onus ĕris , neut , a burden . onyx — ycis . dub . the nail of a man's hand : also a precious stone , white like a nail : onyx cum prole with it 's compound , sardonyx . a sardis stone . operio is , operui , operīre ; operiendi o um : opertum u ; operiens , operturus , to cover . of ob & pario . opifex ĭcis . com . a workman . opes , opem , ope . f. help , aid ; a triptote . oppango — is , oppēgi , oppangĕre ; endi do dum ; oppactum ctu . oppangens , oppacturus : to fasten , or to join unto . of ob & pango . opus ûntis f. a town in locris . orbis is . masc. any round thing ; as a globe , a bowl , the world . ordior ( pro incipio ) īris vel īre , orsus sum vel fui ; ordiri : ordiendi do dum ; orsum u ; ordiens , orsurus . to begin : h●●c exorior . ordior ( pro texo ) ordīris vel ordīre , orditus sum vel fui , &c. to weav . oriens entis . m the east . orior īris vel ĕris : ortus sum vel fui , oriti : oriendi do dum ; ortum tu ; oriens , oriturus ; to spring , to arise , to begin . orontes , is . masc. a river in syria . os oris . neut. a mouth ; in the plural number it hath three like cases : ora , ora , ora . os ossis . neut. a bone . ostrea — eae . foem. an oyster . ovum ī . neut. an egg . p. paciscor , ĕris vel ĕre ; pactus sum vel fui : pacisci : — endi - do — um ; pactum u ; paciscens , pacturus to make a bargain . palleo es , ui , pallēre : endi - do - dum , ( sup caret ) pallens , to bee pale . pampinus i , dub . a vineleaf . pando is , pandi , pandĕre ; — endi do dum ▪ passum u , pandens , passurus , to open . pango ( pro paciscor ) pangis , pĕpĭgi pangĕre ; endi do dum , pactum ctu , pangens , pacturus , to bargain : though som say pepĭgi come's of pego the old verb ; for which wee use paciscor . pango [ pro jungo , vel figo , vel planto ] pangis , pēgi , paugĕre ; — endi - do - dum , pactum ctu , pangens , pacturus : hence comp. depango , oppango , circumpango , repango , compingo , impingo . pango [ pro cano ] pangis , panxi , pangĕre ; endi do dum ( supin ▪ caret ) pangens . to sing . panis is , m. bread . panther ēris , m. a panther : accus. panthēra : hence panthēra ae , f. a panther . papaver ĕris , neut. poppy . papyrus i , f paper . paradisus i , masc. paradise . parco is , peperci & parsi , parcĕre : endi do dum , ( supinis caret ) parcens , to spare . parens entis , com . a father or mother . pareo — es , parui , parēre : - endi - o - um , parĭtum tu , parens , pariturus , to obey . pario is , peperi ▪ parĕre : pa●iendi o um , partum tu , pariens , parturus , to bring forth . parnassus is m. an hill in phocis . partio is , partivi , partīre : iendi o um , partitum u , partiens , partiturus , to divide . parturio is , īvi īre : - iendi do dum , ītum u , - iens , parturiturus , to be toward labor . pasco — is , pavi , pascĕre : pascendi o um ▪ pastum tu , pascens , pasturus , to feed or nourish . pascor , ĕris ĕre , pastus sum vel fui , pasci ; pastus , pascendus . to bee fed . passer ĕris . epic a sparrow . pateo - es , patui , & passus sum vel fui : patendi o um , passum — u , parens , passurus , to lie open patior , ĕris vel ĕre , passus sum vel fui , pa●i : patiendi - do - dum , passum — u , patiens , passurus , passus , & patiendus , to suffer . patro as , āvi , āre : and● do dum , atum tu , - ans , aturus , to commit . patruelis is , c. a brother's childe . paveo es , pavi ▪ pavēre : endi o um , ( supinis caret ) pavens , to fear . pecten ĭnis , masc. a comb . pecto is , pexi & pexui , pectĕre : pectendi o um , pexum u , pectens , pexurus , to kemb . pecus ŏris , n. great cattel . pecus - ŭdis , foem. small cattel . pedes ĭtis , com . a footman . pedo - is , pepēdi , pedĕre : endi do dum , pedĭtum tu , pedens , pediturus , to fart . pelagus - i , masc & neut. the sea . plural caret . yet lucretius hath pelage in the plural . pellex ĭcis , f. an harlot . pello - is , pepuli , peliĕre : — endi do dum , pulsum su , pellens , pulsurus , to drive away . penates ium . m ▪ houshold gods . sing . caret . pendeo es , pependi , pendēre : endi o um pensum - tu , pendens , pensurus , to bee hanged . pendo is , pependi , pendĕre : pendendi do dum , pensum u , pendens , pensurus , to weigh . penis is , m. a man's yard . penum i , neut. all manner of victuals . penus ŏris , n. all manner of victuals . penus , i & ûs . & . masc. all manner of victuals . perago is , perēgi , peragĕre : - endi o um , peractum u , peragens , peracturus , to finish . percutio - is , percussi percutĕre : — iendi - do - dum , percussum u , percutiens , percussurus . to strike perdix īeis , d. a partridg . perdo is , perdidi , perdĕre : perdendi do dum , perditum — tu , perdens , perditurus , to lose . of per & do . perduelis is , com . a stubborn enemy . pergamus i , f. in the plur. haec pergama ōrum . pergo is , perrexi , pergĕre : endi do dum , perrectum u , pergens , perrecturus . to go forward : à per & rego . perlego is ēgi ; perlegĕre : perlegendi do dum ; perlectum — lectu perlegens , perlecturus . to read thorowly . permissu . m. onely in the abl. sing . perpetior , ĕris vel ĕre : perpessus sum vel fui : perpeti : perpetiendi do dum ; perpessum perpessu ; perpetiens , perpessurus . to suffer . à per & patior . perplaceo — es — ui ; ēre endi do dum ; perplacitum — tu ; perplacens , perplaciturus . to pleas very much . persis ĭdis . f. persis . plur. caret . pes ĕdis. m. a foot . pero is , petivi , ( sync. petii ) petĕre : petendi o um ; petitum u petens , petiturus . to ask . phalerae , — alerārum . foemin . hors-trappings ; sing . caret . pharus i. dub . a watch-tower . phaselus i. dub . abrigandine . philotis ĭdis . f. a woman's name . phoenix īcis . m. a phenix . phryx ygis . m. a ph●ygian . pietas atis . f. godliness . piget , pigebat , piguit vel pîgitum est vel fuit , piguerat , vel pigitum erat vel fuerat , pigebit , pigēre . it irketh . pingo is , pinxi , ping●re : — endi do dum . pictum ctu ▪ pingens , picturus , to paint . pinso — is , pinsui , pinsĕre : endi do dum ; pistum stu ; pinsens , pisturus . to bake . pinus , i & ûs . & . m. a pine-tree . piper ĕris . n. pepper . piscis is . m. a fish . pix picis . f. pitch . placeo es , placui , placēre : endi do dum ; placitum u ; placens , placiturus . to pleas . plagae ārum . foem. ( retia ) hunting nets . sing . caret . plaga ae . foem. a wound . plaga — ae . f. a climate . plaudo is . plausi , plaudĕre ; — endi do dum : plausum plausu ; plaudens plausurus . to clap hands for joy . plebs is , foem. common people . plebis is , foem. common people . plecto — is , xi ; plectĕre : — endi — do — dum ; plexum u plectens , plexurus ( punio ) to punish . plecto is , xi , plectĕre ; endi do dum : plexum u. plectens , plexurus . to entangle , or to weav . pleo — es , evi , plēre : endi — do — dum ; plectum u ; plens , pleturus . to fill . an old verb out of use : but onely in the compounds : as compleo , expleo , impleo , repleo , suppleo . plico as , avi ( & plicui ) āre : andi — do — dum : plicatum u ( & plicitum u ) plicans , plicaturus & pliciturus . to fold . comp. applico , complico , explico , replico , multipli . co , supplico . pluo is , ui , or pluvi , pluĕre : endi do dum ; pluitum u ; pluens , pluiturus . to rain . plus , pluris . n. in the plur. hi & hae plures , & haec plura , thorowout . poileo es , ( praeter . caret ) — ĕre : endi do dum ; ( sup. caret ) — ens , to bee able . pono is , posui ponĕre : endi o um : positum u ; ponens , positurus . to put . pons ontis . m. a bridg . pontus i. m. the sea . porticus ûs . m. a gallerie . posco is , poposci , poscĕre : endi do dum ; ( supinis caret ) poscens . to ask or require . postis is . m. a post poto as , āvi , āre , ( & potus sum vel fui ) āre : andi do dum : potum potu ; & potatum tu ; potans , poturus & potaturus to drink . praecordia orum . neut. the midriff . sing . caret . praecurro — is , praecucurri , praecurrĕre ; — endi do dum : praecursum u , praecurrens , praecursurus . to run before of prae & curro praelego — is , — ēgi , praelegĕre : endi o dū . ectum — ectu , praelegens , ecturus . to read before . of prae & lego . praemineo es , praeminui , praeminēre ; endi o um : ( sup. caret ) praemineus . to excell others . of prae & maneo . praeneste is . n. a town in italie . plur. caret . praes aedis . masc. a suretie . praeses ĭdis . c. a president . praesul ŭlis . c. a president , or prelate . prandeo — es , prandi & pransus sum vel fui , prandēre : endi do dum prandens , pransurus ▪ to dine . precis , precem , prece . f. onely in three cases in the singul. number , but whole in the plural : as preces , precum , precibus . &c. premo is , pressi , premĕre : premendi do dum ▪ pressum u , premens , pressurus . to press , to bee against , to pursue . primitiae ārum . f. first-fruits . sing . caret . princeps ĭpis. c. a prince . problēma ématis neut. a demand , an hard question . prodo is , prodĭdi , prodĕre : endi o um , proditum tu , prodens , proditurus . to betray . of pro & do . proficiscor , ĕris vel ĕre : profectus sum vel fui : proficisci : endi do dum , profectum — u. proficîscens , - ecturus , to go forth . proluo is , ui , uĕre : uendi o um . prolutum u. proluens , proluturus . all-towash . ex pro & lavo . promineo es , inui , ēre endi o um . ( sup car . ) prominens . to hang out in sight . promo is , prompsi , promĕre : — endi — do - dum . promptum u. promens ; promturus . to bring forth ; to set abroad . promptu . mascul. onely in the ablative case . with readiness . psallo is ▪ falli , psallĕre : endi o um , ( sup car . ) psallens . to sing . puber ĕ●is . com . ripe of age . pubes is , foem. ripeness of age . plur ▪ caret . puder , pudebat , puditum est vel fuit , puditum erat vel fuerat , pudebit , pudēre . it shameth . puerasco is , ( praeter . caret ) puerascĕre : — endi — do — dum . ( sup. caret ) puerascens to wax a childe . pugil ĭlis . com . a champion . pulver ĕris . m. dust . pulvis ĕris . m. dust . pumex ĭcis . m. a pumice-stone . punctum i. n. a point . punctus i. m. a point . pungo is , pupugi & punxi , pungĕre : — endi — do — dum . punctum ctu . pungens , puncturus . to prick . pus pūris . neut. filth , corruption . python ōnis . dub . a serpent , kil'd by apollo . q. quaero is , quaesivi , quaerĕre : endi o um quaesitum u. quaerens , quaesiturus . to seek . quatio quatis , concussi ( of concutio ) quatĕre : quatiendi do dum . quassum - u. quatiens , quassurus , to shake . quercus , i & ûs . & . f. an oak . qui , quae , quod . who or which . a pron. rel. quies ētis . f. rest . plural . caret . quilibet , quaelibet , quodlibet vel quidlibet ▪ every one . a pron. indefin . quinisco - is , quexi , quiniscĕre : endi do dum . ( sup. caret ) quiniscens . to nodd with the head . quisquiliae ārum . f chippings ; or things of no weight . plur. car . quot . how many . r. rabula ae . m. a brawler . rado is , rasi , radĕre : endi o um . rasum u. radens , rasurus . to shave . ramex ĭcis , dub . burstness . rapio — is , rapui , rapĕre : rapiendi — do — dum . raptum — u. rapiens . rapturus . to take or snatch away . rastrum i , neut. a rake : in the plur. hi rastri & haec rastra . raucio - is , rausi , raucīre : rauciendi o um . ( sup. caret ( rauciens , to be hoars . recĭdo is , recĭdi , recidĕre : endi o um . recasum su . recidens , recasurus . to fall backward . recordor , āris vel āre , recordatus sum vel fui , recordari : recordandi - do - dum . recordatum u , recordans , - aturus . to remember . reddo — is , reddĭdi , reddĕre : endi o um : reddĭtum u ; reddens , redditurus , to restore . redoleo — es — ui — ēre : — endi — do — dum ; — ïtum — ĭtu ; redolens , - iturus , to give a savor . refringo is , refrēgi , refringĕre : endi o um ; refractum u ; refringens , refracturus . to break open . of re & frango . rego — is , rexi , regĕre : endi o um : rectum ctu ; regens , recturus . to rule or govern . relego — is — ēgi - egĕre : endi o um : relectum u ; — egens , ecturus . to read again . reminiscor , ĕris vel ĕre : recordatus sum vel fui ( of recordor ) reminisci ; endi o um ; recordatum u ; reminiscens , recordaturus . to remember . ren ēnis . m. the kidney . renuo — is , renui , renuĕre ; - endi - do - dum : ( supinis caret ) renuens . to refuse , d re & nuo . reor , reris vel rere , ratus sum vel fui , reri , rendi o um ; ratum u ; rens , raturus . to suppose . repango is repegi , repangĕre ; endi do dum ; repactum repactu , repangens , repacturus . to fasten again . of re & pango . reperio is , reperi , reperire : iendi o um ; repertum — u , reperiens , reperturus . to finde : of re - & pario . repetundarum , gen. repetundis . abl. f bribery . replico as , āvi , ( & replicui ) āre : andi do dum ; — atum — atu , — ans , aturus . to reply . of re & plico . repungo - is , repupugi & repunxi , repungĕre : repungendi - do — dum ; repunctum repunctu ; repunge●s , repuncturus , to prick again : of re & pungo . res , rei - foem. a thing . rescio is , ivi , rescire : iendi o um : rescitum u , resciens , resciturus . to know again , of re & scio . respuo is , ui , uĕre ; uendi o um : resputum u ; respuens , resputurus , to refuse . of re & spuo . restis is . m. a halter . resulto as , āvi , āre ; andi o um : resultum u , resultans , resultaturus . to rebound . rete is . n. a net . rex , regis . m. a king . rideo es , risi , ridēre ; endi o um ; risum su , ridens , risurus . to laugh . ringo is , rinxi , ringĕre ; endi do dum : rictum u , ringens , ricturus . to frett or vex . robur ŏris . n. an oak . rodo is , rosi , rodĕre : endi o um . rosum u. rodens , rosurus . to knaw . roma ae . foem. rome . ros , rōris . m. the dew . rostra ōrum . n. the pulpit . sing . caret . rudens entis . dub . a cablerope . rudo is , rudi , rudĕre ; rudendi o um : ( supinis caret ) rudens . to bray like an ass . rumpo is , rupi , rumpĕre ; endi o um ; ruptum tu , rumpens , rupturus . to break . ruo , ruis , ruî , ruĕre ; ruendi do dum , ruitum tu , ruens , ruiturus . to fall . rus ruris . n. the countrey : in the plural it hath three like cases . rura , rura , rura . s. sacer , a , um . holie . sacerdos , ōtis . com . a priest or nun. sacro - as , avi , āre : andi ando andum ; atum u , ans , — āturus . to dedicate . sal — alis . masc. sal● . and it is found in the neuter gender , hoc sal. salio is : [ pro salto ] salui , ( or salii ) salire ; iendi endo endum : saltum u , saliens , salturus . to leap . indè desilio , desilii , desultum : exsilio ; transilio ; resilio . salio is , ( pro sale condio , or conspergo ) salivi , salire ; iendi - do - dum : salitum , tu . saliens , saliturus . to season with salt . vide sallo . sallio — is , sallivi , sallīre : — iendi do dum ; sallitum u. salliens , salliturus . to salt . sallo — is , salli , sallĕre : endi o um ; salsum su ; sallens , salsurus ▪ to season with salt . salto — as , āvi , - āre : andi do dum ; saltum u , saltans , saltaturus . to leap or dance . salum i. n. the sea . salus ūtis . f. health . pl. ●ar . samnis ītis m. a samnite . sancio is , sanxi & sancivi , sancīre ; sanciendi do dum ; sancitum - citu ; sanciens , sanciturus . to establish . sanguis ĭnis . masc. blood . plur. car . sapphirus i f. a sapphire . sapientia ae . foem. wisdom . plural . caret . sapio — is , sapui , sapĕre : sapiendi — do — dum , ( supinis caret ) sapiens . to bee wise , to have a taste . sarcio is , sa●si , sarcīre : iendi do dum : sartum tu ; sa●●iens , sarturus . to patch . sardonyx ycis . m. a sardonyx stone . satago — is , sa●ēgi , agĕre ; endi do dum ; ( sup. caret ) sa●agens . to do endeavor . satrapas ae . m. a peer , or prince . satrapa ae . m. a peer , or prince . scabo - is , scabi , scabĕre : - endi do dum . ( sup. caret ) scabens ▪ to scratch . or rub . scalpo is , scalpsi , scalpĕre : — endi do dum , scalptum scalptu , scalpens , scalpturus . to claw or scratch . scando is , ●candi , scandĕre . endi do dum ; scansum su ; scandens , scansurus , to climbe . scindo is , scidi , scindĕre ; - endi do dum . scissum u. scindens , scissurus . to cut . scio , scis , scivi , scire ; sci — endi do dum . scitum scitu . sciens , sciturus . to know . scobis is . f. dust . scobs is . f. dust . scriba ae . masc. a scribe , or notarie . scribo is ▪ scripsi , scribĕre : — endi endo endum ; scriptum scriptu , scribens , scripturus . to write . sc●obs , scrobis . foem. a ditch . scurra ae masc. a scoffer or jester . secerno — is , secrēvi ; secernĕre : endi do dum ; secretum u , secernens , secreturus . to divide , or separate . seco — as , secui , secāre ; andi do dum ; sectum sectu , secans , secturus , to cut . sedeo , sedes , ●sēdi ; sedēre : — endi — do — dum ; sessum sessu , sedens , sessurus . to sit . seges ĕtis . foem. corn yet standing . seligo — is , selegi , seligĕre : seligendi do dum ; selectum — ectu , seligens , selecturus . to select , to set apart . semis - is . masc. ab {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , generatim convenit cujusque rei dimidio . half . semissis , gen. semissis . m. half a pound , quasi semias , sex unciae , dimidium assis . senecta ae f. old age . plur. caret . senex , senis . com . an old man . senio ōnis . masc. the ●isepoint . senium ii . n. old age . plur. caret . sensum i. neut. the sens , o● feeling , judgment , or reason . sensus ûs . m. idem . sentio , sentis , sensi ; sentire ; — iendi — do — dum , sensum u , sentiens , sensurus . to perceiv , or understand . sentis is . m. a thorn . sepelio — is , sepelivi , sepelire . sepeliendi - do - dum . sepultum u. sepeliens , sepulturus . to bury . sepio — is , sepsi , sepīre ; — iendi — do — dum ; septum septu ; sepiens , septurus . to hedg . seps ( pro serpente , scolopendra scliicet ) sēpis . masculine . à {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} putrefacio , quòd membra icta putrefaciat . {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} a serpent . seps — ēpis , vel potiùs , sepes — is . ( pro sepimento ) foeminine . an hedg : of sepio . sequor , sequĕris vel ĕre , sequutus sum vel fui , sequi , sequendi o um , sequutum u , sequens , sequuturus , sequutus , & sequendus . to follow . sermo ōnis . m. speech . ser sēris . masc. one of a people in asia called seres . sero ( pro semino vel planto ) seris , sēvi : serĕre : serendi — endo — dum : satum — tu ; serens , saturus : to sowe , or plant : the compounds whereof make sĭtum : as , assero ( i. e. juxta sero ) assevi , assĭtum : consero , consēvi , consĭtum : dissero ( pro dissemino ) ēvi , ĭtum : obsero , obsevi , obsitum . sero ( pro ordino vel jungo ) seris , serui , serĕre : — endi — endo — endum : sertum sertu , serens , serturus . to set in order : the compounds whereof make sertum : as , assero , ( i. e. affirmo , confirmo ) asserui assertum . consero , ( pro commisceo ) conserui consertum . desero ( i. e. derelinquo ) deserui desertum . dissero ( i. e. disputo ) disserui dissertum . exsero ( i. e. extraho vel e●xendo ) exserui exsertum . insero ( i. e. immitto vel interpono ) inserui insertum . serpens — entis . masc. a serpent . sibilus i. mascul. an bissing . in the plurall number it is masculine and neuter : as , bi sibili , & haec sibila . sido — is , sēdi ( of sedeo ) sidĕre , sidendi do dum : sup. caret ) sidens . to settle down : compounds assido , consido , desido , resido , subsido ēdi . siler ĕris . neut. un osier . silex ĭcis . masc. a flint-stone . sinapi . n. undecl . mustard . sinapis is . f. mustard . sindon , ŏnis . f. fine linnen cloth . singultio — is , singultivi , singultīre : — iendi - endo - dum : singultum u , singultiens , singulturus . to sob . sino - is , sivi , sinĕre ; sinendi do dum ; situm tu , sinens , siturus : to suffer . sinum i. neut. a milk-pail . sinus i. masc. a milk-pail . sinus ûs . m a bosom . siren ēnis . f. a meremaid . siser — ēris . neut. a parsnip . sisto ( pro facio stare : verb active ) sistis , stiti , sistĕre , sistendi endo endum : statum statu ; sistens , staturus : to make to stand : as siste gradum , stay your pace . siste lacrymas , stay your tears . sisto ( tantùm pro stare ; verb neuter ) sistis , steti ; sistĕre : — endi endo endum : statum tu ; sistens , staturus . to stand . sitis is . foem. thirst . plur. caret . soboles is . f. an offspring . plur caret . socrus i. foem. a mother-in-law . sodalis is . masc. a companion . sol ōlis . m. the sun . soleo — es , solitus sum vel fui ; — ēre : to bee wont , or accustomed . solium ii . neut. a throne . plur. caret . solvo — is , solvi ; solvĕre : endi do dum ; solutum u ; solvens , soluturus . to l●os . somnus ni . m. sleep . sono - as , sonui , sonāre : andi do dum : sonitum tu ; sonans , soniturus , to sound . sorbeo — es , sorbui & sorpsi , sorbēre : - endi endo endum : sorptum u , sorbens , sorpturus , to sup . soror ōris . f. a sister . spargo , spargis , sparsi , spargĕre : — endi endo endum : sparsum su ; spargens , sparsurus . to sprinckle . species ēi . foem. a kinde . specus i or ûs . & masc. a den . sperno — is , sprevi , spernĕre : spernendi — endo — endum ; spretum tu ; spernens , spreturus . to despise . spinus — ni . ( or more rightly , mas pinus ) a sloe tree , or a pine tree . splen — ēnis . m. the spleen . spondeo — es , spopondi ; spondēre : endi o um : sponsum su ; spondens , sponsurus . to promiss . sponsalia ōrum . n. betrothing . sing . caret . spontis . genit. & sponte : ablat. foem. of his own accord . statuo , statuis , statui , statuĕre ; statuendi — do dum : statutum — tu ; statuens , uturus . to appoint , or decree . sterno , sternis stravi , sternĕre : sternendi do dum , stratum stratu ▪ sterne●s , straturus . to spread or throw down . stipis is . f. an alms . stips is . f. an alms . stirps ( pro trunco arboris ) stirpis . mascul. the trunck , or body of a tree . stirps ( origo , progenies , soboles ) stirp●s . foemin . a stock , or desoent . sto , stas , steti ; stare : standi — do — dum ; statum statu , stans , staturus . to stand . strepo is , strepui , strepĕre : strependi — do — dum , strepĭtum strepĭtu , strepens , strepiturus . to make a nois . strido - is , stridi , stridĕre : endi do dum : ( supinis caret ) stridens . to make a nois . stringo , stringis , strinxi ; stringĕre : stringendi do dum ; strictum u , stringens , stricturus ▪ to strain , to strike . struo , struis , struxi , struĕre ; — endi — endo — endum : structum ctu , struens , structurus . to build . stultitia ae . f. foolishness . plur. caret . suadeo , suades , suasi , suadēre : suadendi — do — dum ; suasum suasu , suadens , suasurus . to perswade . suber ĕris . neut. a corktree . sublego , sublegis , sublēgi ; sublegĕre : — endi ●do - dum ; sublectum sublectu , sublegens , sublecturus ▪ to steal away privily . suboleo es subolui , subolēre : — endi — do - dum : subolitum subolitu , subolens , suboliturus ▪ to savor , or smell a thing . suesco is , suevi vel suetus sum vel sui ; suescĕre : endi endo endum ; suetum tu , suescens , sueturus . to accustom . suffero , suffers , sustuli , sufferre : sufferendi - do dum ; sublatum — atu , sufferens , sublaturus , to suffer . sugo , sugis , suxi , sugĕre : — endi endo endum ; ( supinis caret ) sugens , to suck . sulmo , sulmōnis . masc. a town where ovid was born . sum , es , fui ( of fuo ) esse : futurus . to bee . sumo , sumis , sumsi , sumĕre ; — endi — endo dum ; sumtum sumtu ; sumens , sumturus . to take . supellex — ectĭlis . foem. plur. supellectilia , housholdstuff , sed vix legitur . suppetiae , acc. suppetias . f. aid . supplico as , supplicavi ; āre ; — andi do dum , supplicatum tu , ans , aturus . to entreat . of sub & plico . surgo , surgis , surrexi ; surgĕre ; surgendi endo endum , surrectum surrectu , surgens surrecturus . to rise , of sursum & rego , erigo . sus , suis . ● com . a sow , bo●● , or hog . synodus ŏdi , foem. an assembly . t. taceo , taces , tacui , tacēre : — endi endo endum , tacĭtum tacĭtu , tacens , taciturus . to hold one's peace . taedet , taedebat , taeduit , or pertaesum est vel suit , taeduerat , vel pertaesum erat vel fuerat , taedebit , taedēre . it irketh . taenarus ri . masc. a promontory in laconia ; in the plurall , haec tartara ōrum . tagus gi . a river in portugal . talio ōnis . masc. like for like , avengement . talpa , talpae . dub . a mole . tango is , tetĭgi , tangĕre ; tangendi do dum , tactum tactu , tangens , tacturus . to touch . tantundem . genit. tantidem . as much . a diptote , declined onely in two cases . tapes ētis . m. a carpet , or tapestry . tapēte ētis . n. tapestry . tapētum ēti n. tapestry . tartarus — ri . mascul. hell . in the plural , haec tartara . taygetus — ti . masc. an hill in laconia : in the plural , haec taygeta . teges ĕtis . foem. a matt. te●●o is , tempsi , temnĕre : endi do dum : temtum u ; temnens , tempturus . to despise . tempe , {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} . neuter . a very fair field in thessalie , or a place of delight . tendo — is , tĕtendi ; tendĕre : — endi d● dum : tensum - u , & tentum - tu ; tendens , tensurus & tenturus . to stretch , or bend . teneo - es , tenui , tenēre : tenendi do dum ; tentum u ; tenens , tenturus . to hold . tepeo — es , tepui ; tepēre : tependi endo endum ; ( sup. caret ) tepens . to bee warm . tepesco is , tepui , tepescĕre : tepescendi do dum ; ( sup. caret ) tepens . to wa● ho● . ternio ōnis . m. the treypoint . tero — is , trivi , terĕre : terendi o um ; tritum tu ; terens , triturus . to wear . tesqua ōrum . n. rough places . testis , testis . mascul. a witness . teucer ri . m. a king of troy . teucrus ri . m. a king of troy . texo — is , texui , texĕre : endi do dum ; textum tu ; texens , texturus . to weav . thebae — ārum . foem. thebes . a city . sing . caret . thermae ārum . foem. hot bathes . sing . caret . thorax ācis . m. a brest-plate . thrax — ācis . m. a thracian . thus ūrīs . neut. frankencense : or the frankincenstree . in the plural it hath three like cases : thura , thura , thura . tignum i. n. a rafter . tignus i. m. a rafter . tigris — ĭdis . foem. a tigre timeo es , timui , timēre ; timendi endo endum ; ( sup. caret ) timens . to fear . timeor , timēris vel timēre : ( praeterit . caret ) timēri : timendus . to bee feared . titubo — as , titubāvi , & titubatus sum vel fui ; titubāre : - andi ando andum ; titubatum tu ; titubans , titubaturus . to stumble . tollo — is , sustuli ; tollĕre : tollendi — endo — endum ; latum latu ; tollens , laturus . to bear or suffer . tondeo es , totondi ; tondēre : tondendi - endo endum ; tonsum — su ; tondens , tonsurus . to clip , or shear . tonitru . neuter . invariab . thunder . in the plural number , tonitrua uum , &c. tonitrus ûs . masc. thunder . tono as , tonui , tonāre : tonandi do dum ; tonĭtum u ; tonans , toniturus . to thunder . torpeo es , torpui , torpēre : torpendi do dum ▪ ( sup. caret ) torpen● , to bee sluggish . torqueo — es , torsi , torquēre : torquendi — endo — endum : torsum torsu , & tortum tortu ; torquens , torsurus , & — turus . to wreath , to rest , to vex , or trouble . torquis — is . m. a chain for the neck . torrens entis . m. a torrent . torreo es , torrui , torrēre : torrendi o um : tostum u ; torrens , tosturus . to rost . torris is . m. a firebrand . tot , hi hae & haec . so many . an aptote . tracto - as , āvi , āre : traandi do dum : — ātum tu ; ans , tractaturus . to handle . trado is , tradĭdi , tradĕr● : tradendi endo endum ; traditum tu ; tradens , traditurus . to deliver unto any one . à trans & do . traho is , traxi , trahĕre : trahendi do dum : tractum u ; trahens tracturus . to draw . translego — is , translegi , vas , vasis . neuter , a vessel , in the plural number it is of the second d●clension , vasa , vasōrum ; according to the vers : vas , vasis , primo ; vasorum vasa , secundo . vates , vatis . m : a prophet . uber - ĕris . hic & haec : plentifull . adj. uber ĕris . neut. a dug , or pap . vectis is . m. a barr . veho , vehis , vexi , vehĕre : vehendi vehendo vehendum ; vectum u , vehens , vecturus . to carrie . vello is , velli & ●ulsi ; vellĕre : vellendi endo endum ; vulsum u , vellens , vulsurus . to pul up . vendo , vendis , vendĭdi , vendĕre ; vendendi endo endum ; vendĭtum u. vendens , venditurus . to sell . veneo , [ pro vendor ] is , venivi , & venditus ●um vel fui , venire ; iendi endo endum : venum — u , veniens . to bee sold ; verò neuter passive . venio - is , veni , venire ; veniendi do dum . ventum tu , veniens , venturus . to com . venter tris . m. the belly . venus ĕris . f. the goddess of beautie . ver , vēris . n. the spring . plur. caret . verber ĕris . neut. a stripe : but it is out of use in the nom. case . verbĕris , genitivo & verbere , ablativo , of a stripe : in the plural , verbĕra um &c. vergo , vergis , ( praeterit . caret ) vergĕre ; vergendi vergendo vergendum ▪ ( sup. caret ) vergens . to bend . vermis is . m. a worm . verna ae . com . a slave , ● bondman , or bondwoman . verres - is . masc. a borepig . verro verris , verri , & versi ; verrĕre : verrendi endo endum ; versum su ; verrens , versurus . to brush . verto vertis , verti , vertĕ●e ; vertendi endo endum ; versum versu ; vertens , versurus . to turn . translegĕre ; endi endo endum : translectum ctu , translegens , translecturus . to read over . tremo is , tremui , tremĕre ; tremendi do dum ; ( supinis caret ) tremens , to tremble . tres hi & hae , & haec tria . three . sing . caret . tribus ûs . m. a kindred , or stock . tricae ārum . foem. trifles . sing . caret . triptōton ti . neuter , a triptote . id est , a noun declined ▪ onely in three cases . tros , troīs . masc. a trojan . trudo — is , trusi , trudĕre ; endi o um , trusum su , trudens , trusurus . to thrust . tu. gen. ruî ; thou . pron. prim . tuber — ĕris . neut. a swelling , or a mushrom . of tumeo . tueor , — ēris vel — ēre , tuitus sum vel fui , tuēri : tuendi — endo — endum : tutum tutu , & tuitum tuitu ; tuens , tuturus & tuiturus . to defend . tuor , ĕris vel ĕre , tuitus sum vel fui , tui , & tuēri : tuendi — endo endum ; tutum — tu ; & tuitum tuitu ; tuens , tuturus , & tuiturus . to look . tundo — is , tŭtŭdi , tundĕre : tundendi dendo dendum ; tunsum su ; tundens , tunsurus . to beat , or knock . tussis is . f. the cough . plur. caret . tibris is . mascul. the river tiber. tibur - ŭris . n. a town in italie . v. vado is , vasi , vadĕre : vadendi , vadendo , vadendum ; vasum vasu ; vadens , vasurus . to go . valeo , vales , valui , valēre : valendi valendo valendum ; valĭtum u ; valens , valiturus . to bee in health . valvae ārum . f. folding dores . sing . caret . vannus i. foem. a vanne to winnow corn withal . vas vadis . m. a suretie . vervex — ēcis . masc. a weather . vescor , vescĕris vel vescĕre , pastus-sum vel fui ; ( of pascor ) vesci : vescendi — do — dum ; pastum u , vescens , pasturus . to eat . vesper ĕri . m. the eventide . veto - as , vetui , āre ; andi o um ; vetĭtum u ; vetans , vetiturus ▪ to forbid . vicem , accus. vice , abl. by turn : but in the plur. vices , vicium , vicibus , &c. video es , vidi ; vidēre : videndi o um ; visum su ; videns , visurus . to see . vieo es , vievi , viēre ; endi o um ; vietum u ; viens , vieturus to binde . vigil ĭlis . com . a watchman , or woman . vincio - is , vinxi , vincīre ; vinciendi do dum ; vinctum u ; vinciens , vincturus . to binde . vinco - is , vici , vincĕre : vincendi o um ; victum u ; vincens , victurus . to overcom . vindex ĭcis . com . an avenger . vir , viri . masculine . a man . virgilius ii . m. virgil , ● poët . plur. caret . virgo ĭnis . f. a virgin . virtus ūtis . f. virtue . virus ri . n. acc. voc. virus . poison . plur. caret . vis , vis . f. force , strength . viscum i. n. glue , or birdlime . viscus i. m glue , birdlime . viscus ĕris . neut. the entralls . viso is , visi , visĕre : visendi o um , visum visu ; visens , visurus . to visit , to go to see . vitrum i. n. glass . vivo is , vixi , vivĕre ; vivendi o um ; victum u ; vivens , victurus to live . ulciscor , ĕris vel ĕre , ultus sum vel fui ; ulcisci : endi o um : ultum tu ; ulciscens , ulturus . to revenge . unguis is . m. a nail . vocito as , āvi , āre : andi o um : ātum u ; ans , aturus . to call often . volo as ; āvi , āre : andi o um ; volatum tu ; volans , aturus . to flie . volo , vis . volui , velle : volendi endo endum ( sup. caret . ) volens . to will , or to bee willing . volvo - is , volvi , volvĕre : endi o um : volutum u ; volvens , voluturus . to roll . vomer - ĕris a plowshare . vomis - ĕris a plowshare . vomo is , vomui , vomĕre : vomendi o um : vomĭtum u , vomens , vomiturus . to vomit . urgeo es , ursi , urgēre ; urgendi o um : ursum u ; urgens , ursurus . to urge . uro is , ussi urĕre : urendi o um : ustum u , urens , usturus . to burn . utor , ĕris vel ĕre ; usus sum vel fui , uti : utendi o um : usum su ; utens , usurus . to use . vulgus i. masc. & neut. the common people . vulpes - is . masc. a fox . uxor - ōris . foem. a wife . finis . books lately printed for the vse of schools . vestibvlvm linguae latinae : set forth by comenius , with a vocabularie at the later end , for young students in the latine tongue . sold by fr. eglesfield at the marigold in paul's church-yard . janua linguarum , by comenius , ( a new work ) to which hee hath added his last hand : with an etymological index , out of the janual lexicon , martinius , and others : sold by john clark , at the entrance into mercer's chappel in cheapside . seidelii enchiridion , for young beginners in the greek tongue : sold by andrew crook , at the green dragon in paul's church-yard . rudimenta graecae linguae , by w. d. for the use of merchant-tailor's school , ( london ) sold by andr. crook , at the green dragon in paul's church-yard . the school's probation , or certain set exercises for the use of merchant-taylor's school : sold by fran. eglesfield , at the marigold in paul's church-yard . rhetorices elementa , by w. d. sold by fran. eglesfield in paul's church-yard . nomenclatura anglo-latino graeca , for the use of westminster school : sold by ri. royston , at the angel in ivy-lane . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a e- * sisto is , stiti , statum , pro stare ; verb . nent . sisto is , steti , statum , pro facio stare , active . phraseologia puerilis, anglo-latina, in usum tirocinii scholastici. or, selected latine and english phrases wherein the purity and propriety of both languages is expressed. very usefull for young latinists, to prevent barbarismes, and bald latine-making, and to initiate them in speaking and writing elegantly in both languages. by i. clarke b.d. and master of the free schoole in lincolne. clarke, john, d. . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc estc s this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) phraseologia puerilis, anglo-latina, in usum tirocinii scholastici. or, selected latine and english phrases wherein the purity and propriety of both languages is expressed. very usefull for young latinists, to prevent barbarismes, and bald latine-making, and to initiate them in speaking and writing elegantly in both languages. by i. clarke b.d. and master of the free schoole in lincolne. clarke, john, d. . [ ] p. imprinted by felix kyngston for robert mylbourne, and are to be sold at the signe of the unicorne neere fleet-bridge, london : . the first and last leaves are blank. signatures: a-f. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- dictionaries -- early works to . latin language -- phraseology -- early works to . english language -- dictionaries -- early works to . english language -- phraseology -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - elspeth healey sampled and proofread - elspeth healey text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion phraseologia puerilis , anglo-latina in usum tyrocinii scholastici . or , selected latine and english phrases , wherein the purity and propriety of both languages is expressed . very usefull for young latinists , to prevent barbarismes , and bald latine-making , and to initiate them in speaking and writing elegantly in both languages . by i. clarke b. d. and master of the free schoole in lincolne . london , imprinted by felix kyngston for robert mylbourne , and are to be sold at the signe of the vnicorne neere fleet-bridge . . the printer to the industrious schoolmaster , scholar , or reader whosoever . good reader , be pleased for thy better directions in the use of this puerilis phraseologia to take notice , . that the english of each latine phrase in the propriety thereof , is printed together with the latine , in the other columne of the same page , that so thou maist see and shew thy scholars , the force of each expression : where sometimes also thou meetest with two englishes to one latine phrase , & è contrà . . that when thou hast caused thy scholars throughly to reade over , and peruse both the latine and the english translation ( which they must know is not verball or grammaticall ) thou maist cause them to fold downe the columne , or lay a paper upon it , and by trying their memory , maist see where and when they misse in rendring and repeating the same , out of the english into the latine , & contrà . . that i conceive it most profitable for the beginners , to learne all the phrases without booke , which done , let some one in a forme take the booke and appose his fellowes in the same forme , and thou shalt see how they will with great emulation and delight ambitiously strive to answere . . that it will quite for cost , to cause them to construe and parse each phrase verbatim , for so they will soone perceive the absurdity of their owne base and bald translating verbatim , and will take paines to looke out for equipollent latine expressions for their english , & contrà . . that thou maist take here and there the english phrase , and compose some short continued speech or interloquutory dialogue , and make them strive to render it , in the idiome or propriety of the latine phrase , which thou shalt soone finde exceedingly to benefit them in speaking and understanding the peculiarity of phrase in the latine tongue . and for some further light heerein , ( if this suffice not ) there be contrived severall dialogues in the third edition of my dux grammaticus , whereby thou maist bee fully instructed concerning the use of these elegant phrases or fragments of speech , in making of latines , wherein i make no question but thou shalt soone reape singular benefit , and by a neerer cut and more expedition , discover to thy scholars all the elegancies of grammar and oratory , and beate them off from all barbarous and bald anglicismes , or latinismes , in speaking or writing ; which how much it may conduce to the common good in the training up of scholars in this way , i leave to the judicious to imagine : and to almighty god who doth please abundantly to blesse his painfull servants , and crowne their labours with happy successe . phraseologia puerilis . o let lucernam . a master peece . ad restim res rediit . wee may give it for gone . usque adeò demeae . such arrant clownes . urbanitatis est . t is good manners . plus satis urbanus . you are too too mannerly . salvete quotquot estis unâ salute omnes . good morrow all together . salvete belli homunculi . good even pretty lads . benè sit tibi cum — much good may 't doe you with — valebis in crastinum . farewell till to morrow . est aliud quod me velis ? have you any thing else to say ? curare cuticulam . to make much of himselfe . dabitur opera . i will doe what i can . nunquid tuis mandas per me ? will you command me any service to your — resiste paulisper . stay awhile . salutâssem fratrem meum literis , sèd tu mihi apud illum epistolae vice fueris . i had thought to have written to my brother , but you shall doe my errand . ecquid novarum rerum affers è londino ? what newes at london ? monstrisimile ! very strange . nec audita narro sed comperta . i speake not by heare-say . quo modo tibi placeas . how feele you your selfe ? aegrotat crumena . i lacke money . valui variè . i have beene sometimes w●ll and sometimes ill . satin ' salvae res . is all well ? laetus istuc audio . i am glad on it . valeo ut possum quando ut volo non licet . i doe as well as i may . ut superis visum est . as pleaseth god. rem mihi sanè quàm acerbam narras . ill newes . avertat deus . god forbid . bono sis animo . be of good cheare . quod advocati demiphoni apud comicum alius negat alius ait alius deliberandum censet . they know not what to say — or — they are at a losse . plus satis erat . too much . pedes advenis an eques ? came you a foot or horse backe ? magnae bellorum minae . great feare of warres . non dicendis malis afflig●ntur . in a pitifull case . rerum humanarum tempestates . fearefull stirres — hurly burly . sedant ut auster mare — they make all worse — frigidum suffundunt & classicum canunt . they blow the bellowes too — . tibi caves . you will looke to one . cavent sibi post principia . they will keepe out of gunshot . res redit ad laqueum . all is naught . num contigit praeda quàm venabaris ? did you speed ? venabar iratâ deliâ . i fisht faire and caught a frogge . spei permultum , rei nihil . great boast small roast . spe alendus est animus . hopewell . spe non saginatur venter . faire words butter no parsnips . nunquid vis ? would you any thing with me ? grata nuncias . good newes . nihil non novum . all is new . uxori meae jampridem tumet uterus . my wife is with childe . illud abs te stipulabor . you shall promise me that . ambulacra tria . three walkes . me susceptorem asciscas . make me gossip . trahit sua quemque voluptas . every one as he likes . doleo vicem tuam . i am sorry for you . insidiari piscibus . imponere piscibus . to catch fish . ego ringor . i am grieved at heart . rem prodigiosam video . a strange thing or sight . delicatioris & elegantioris pa●ati . daintely fed . equitare in arundine longâ . to ride on a hobby horse . admodum pueri . very babies . omnium horarum homo a man good for any thing . actum est de pelle mea . my coat must be swinged . quis audivit vocem campanae ? who heard the clocke ? quid loquebatur ? what strooke it ? quem vicarium constituit ? who is his deputy ? vae nostris natibus . vp we goe . orbilio plagosior . a cruell school-master or shrewd fellow . non agitur de capite sed de parte diversa . it is your breech that must pay for it . atramenrum dilutius . white inke . charta tua perfluit — — transmittit atramentum . your paper will not beare inke . illiteratis literis obstrepere . to keepe a babling . appara mihi pennam hanc . make me this penne . credo tibi vel injurato . never sweare man. nihil opus est jure jurando . i le beleeve you . cui bono sunt ? what good doe they ? agè , agè . goe to , well , well . est tibi jus apud me loquendi quae libet . you may say what you will. diutiusculè abfueram . i had beene long away . sellam cum pulvino poni jube . bidde them bring a stoole and a cushion . somnium mihi narras . non est mihi simile veri . i beleeve it not . folia sunt sibyllae quae scribit omnia . they are oracles all — — it is too true . hujus farinae sodales . such like fellowes . ut possim metuo . i am afraid i cannot . dicere diem . to appoint a day . totus alius redíìsti . cleane chang'd , — not the man. non sinam ut mihi claudes laevum latus . i will not take the upper hand of you . operior convivas . i looke for guests . sic te superis commendo . so i leave you to god. haud gravatim facerem . i would willingly doe it . méque fratri tuo quam commendatissimum facias . commend mee kindely to your brother . hoc est causae . this is reason . congerronem voco , non satrapam . i bid no states . quid te remoratum est ? what hindred you ? spondeo futurum . on my credit i will. habes affectatiunculae tuae praemium . have you that you looked for ? ego tibi subiralcor . i am angry at you . vices retulero . i le requite — i le bee even with you . nihil hac re fecero libentius . i le doe it with all my heart . parabo ventrem , ac dentes exacuam . if you will finde meate i will finde a mouth . nihil est causae . there is no reason . pythagoricâ coenâte excipiam . i le bidde you to an homely supper , or a supper of hearbes . precor tibi praesentem mercurium . i wish you good speed , or good deliverance . coena diogenica . an hungry supper . assectabor ad diverticulum . i le goe with you to the taverne . coena platonica . a philosophicall supper . lectio pridiana . yesterdayes lesson . nec apitius mihi placet nec diogenes . i love mediocrity . hujusmodi ceremonias ineptas missas facito . leave these idle complements . omnes curas tuas ac rugas etiam istas domi relinquas . you must resolve to bee merry . nihil nobis cum fronte stoicâ . valeant curae . hang sorrow . perlibenter faciam . with all my heart . hoc causae est . this is the reason . inelegantium elegantiae . poore or bald stuffe . quis thales docuit te istud ? what learned man taught you that , or who made you so w●se ? coena corrumpitur , meate is marred . cave nè me deluseris . see you deceive me not . zenonem laudo . epicurum vivo . i say one thing but doe another . discerpe , capum lacera . carve up the capon . palliâ tantùm & barbâ philosophi . mountebankes or sharkes coenaticae philosophiae peritus . a trencher philosopher or great feaster . stupidi palati . of a bad taste . chrysippum agis , melissa tibi opus est . you must bee remembred of your meat . puer admodum inurbanus . an unmannerly boy . veterator nequissimus . a notable knave . dignum patellâ operculum . like master like man. tu omnibus ministras . you carve every body . philosophus non è stoâ sed è culinâ . a very epicure , a belly god . in scholâ catianâ institutus . good at meat — hee will lay on a curry . sapientior diogene aristippus . give mee a man that will eate his meate . homo hominum liberalissimus & nostri amantissimus . a very kinde man. praeter literas nihil venor . i desire nothing but learning . ego sphingem praestiti tu oedipus esto . tell me if you can — — riddle me — in coenâ sumus non in sorbonâ . minde what you must live by , wee are not now in the schoole . onerate saburrâ navim . take your carriage , or you shall have your loade . quorsum haec igitur ? — cui bono ? to what purpose then ? alius hominum cultus nec idem vultus . so changed that no man can know them . non stupidi palati . palatum habeo eruditissimum . i have a curious taste . obsurduit palatum . i have lost my taste . vinum senio desipiscit , vappescit . tap l●sh , dead drinke . meracius bibere . to drinke hard . nos hic planè negligis . you never looke after us . rem acu tetigisti . you say true . nec ipse conventa scrvas . nor doe you keepe touch . absurdum est sicco palato , de quaestione vinosa disputare . you are out of your element . ministrarem tibi , aut , decerperem tibi quippiam si palatum tuum tenerem . i would carve you if i knew where you liked . obsurduit palatum è frigore . i have lost my taste with cold . tantundem palato quantum animo sapio . as good at boord as booke . nihil tuo palato doctius . a tall trencher man. par pari referam . i le give you as good as you bring . si oratoriam aequè artem ut culinariam callerem , nec cicero ipse me vinceret . were i as good in the schoole as in the pottage pot i were an excellent orator . tuam rationem probo . i am of your minde . hodiè mitiorem te praebeas oro . bee merry to day sad to morrow . quot homines tot sententiae . many men many mindes . verecundè mentiri . to lye a little . quid dicet frons tua si hominem monstravero . can you choose but bl●sh if i shew you the man. ut nihil pudet . are not you ashamed ? nunc immensa cavi spirant mendacia folles . you lye with a witnesse — or , you shall have the whetstone . mihi facile fidem facis . i beleeve you . ministrarem tibi de cervinis carnibus si satis essem urbanus . i would helpe you to some venison if i were a good carver . ministrarem illi nymphae si propius assiderem . i would carve that faire maide were i nearer . tu calles quo gestu sit ministrandum istis veneribus . you can fit the tooth of such ladies . sum minimè fastidiosus . any meate will downe with me . non est quod expectes romanas delicias . looke for no second course . utinam istuc verbitacuisses . i would you had not said that . aesopi & apicii . very belly gods . minùs anguem odi quàm pisces . i love no fish . quid istuc verbi est ? what meane you by that ? quaeso coenulā hanc nostram licet tenuem aequi boníque consulatis . i wish you better cheare . quod excusas id unum habet accusandum . heere is nothing to blame but this your complementing . vola furcifer . make haste , sirrah . primâ luce parat ire . he meanes to goe at breake of day . non est quod calculum frustrà teras , rationem hujus coenae ego confecero . i le pay all , save your labour , you shall not pay a penny . gratiam habeo qui dignatus fis nostro adesse convivio . i thanke you for your company . appone bellaria . set on the banquet . secundae mensae . the second course . quanti istum locas ? what doe you let it for ? conduco tanti . i hire it for so much . quid licêris aut licitâris cum nihil sis empturus ? never cheapen unlesse you meane to buy . emorior si non . never trust me else . menti●is venefica . you lye , you queane . abi in malam rem ganeo . walke knave , walke . ego nè culmo quidem emero . i le not give a straw . licitatus sum vectigalia . i cheapened victuals . tuas minas floccifacio — a figge for you . — non te pili facio . — they set a faire face on a foule matter . qui nigra in candida vertunt . much good doe it him . sit illi faustum . he is like to be hanged — accersitus est capitis . — it will cost him his life . pulchrè dicis . you say well , you speake reason . hoc conviviolum . this poore fare . sole inclinato . at sun set . latus tuum claudam . i le follow you , sir. dici non potest quantum mihi placeam , ●atrapas mihi videor . you will not thinke how glad , how proud i am , that — ratiunculas istas quas — those few reasons — — nunquam , non . — alwayes , ever . nè immodici videamur . that i bee not too troublesome . nec te lateat . i would have you know . sed sol nos relinquit . the sunne is set , or gone downe . tecto & lecto te condas . make haste home to bed . clavus clavo pellitur . wedge drives out wedge . praediolum suburbanum . a farme neare the city . convivium herbaceum . ex dapibus inemptis . a dinner of hearbes . ad quam horam libet prandere . at what a clocke will you dine . bonae fidei est quod venistis . it is honestly done to — inciviliter civiles . too too mannerly . nusquam non . every where . nidulus meus . my poore house . quin ipse legis . why doe not you reade it your selfe ? graeca quidem video , at illa non vident me . i see the greeke , but it will not see me . lampadem illi trado . let him doe it if he will. take my place . a prandio spectabitis . you shall se● it after dinner velut cochleam se domi continet . he never stirres abroad . abstine sus , non tibi spirat . hands off , beast , it is not for you . vel dejerâssem esse . i durst have sworne . confabulans cum amiculo . talking with a friend . hic hortus non eget culturâ . — needs no dressing . weeding . nonnè vides camelum saltantem ? a likely matter . veluti per transennam videre . to have a blush of it — depictum est ad nativam effigiem . limmed to the life . politeia formicar●m . laborious men , or a pismire hill . cui possit o● rep●re taedium ? who can be weary ? captator cap●us . a cheater cheated ▪ haec pascunt oculos ▪ at ventrem non explent . it is better to fill the eye than the belly . septum est sepe perpetuâ è spinis implexis sed vivis contexta . a quicke hedge . apum regnum . a bee-hive . a prandio . after dinner . corrumpitur prandium . dinner is cold . mihi permittitur jus in regno meo . i may doe as i list at home . is mos mihi multis nominibus videtur amplectendus . i like that fashion . jucunda fiunt ubi vel mensem unum assueveris . tell mee how you will like them a moneth hence . praestat pauca avidè discere quàm multa cum taedio devorare . wee must learne with a good will. nihil esset praeter betas absque pipere vino & aceto . meane service , poore attendance , homely cheare . votis fatigare deum . to pray to god earnestly . rem ( ni fallor ) non acu ( quod aiunt ) sed lingua tetigisti . you say true . muta persona . a dumbe shew . mulier moribus placidissimis . a well conditioned woman . mihi animus erat in patinis . i minded my meate . videris hujus prandioli summam . you see all your cheare . epicureum prandium video nè dicam sybariticum . royall cheare . quale quale est boni consuletis . take such as i have . tenor loci . the scope of the place . hic mihi geminus obstrepit scrupulus . a double doubt . deum immortalē quàm frigent prae illis . poore stuffe in regard of them . cygnea cantio . a sweet ending — jam aliquis causabitur . but some will cavill . ex amne lethaeo longa bibere oblivia . to forget all — ut mollissimè dicam . that i may say the best . illud etiam atque etiam praefatus me non — mistake me not . nos precibus tuis deo commendatos habe . pray for us . coenatio luculliana . a royall supper . miracula divitiarum . vnvaluable wealth . frustulatim . by piece-meale — by driblets . errones huc & illuc circumcursitantes . vagabond rogues . qui mendicatò vivunt . common beggers . recita puer ab eo loco ubi proximè destitisti . reade on where you left off last . lepidum sophisma . a notable cheat . apophoreta . pockettings . anagnostes insatiabilis librorum helluo . an unsatiable reader , a great bookist . mihi prodigio simile videtur . strange to me . parcissimus temporis . dispensator . a very good husband with his time . vitreis fenestris volubilibus licet excludere coelum . you may shut the casement . pictura non invenusta . opus apelle dignum . a dainty picture . dominus jesus te feliciter deducat & reducat . the god of heaven goe out and come in with you . nihílne re● istic novae ? is there no newes ? rem certam narras ? is it true ? jus pridianum dicit . yesterdayes pottage . quid si divinem ? what if i should guesse ? admove aurem . hearken . mihi sibyllae folium erit quicquid ille dixerit . i le beleeve him as an oracle plùs quàm smaragdinus viror . an excellent greene. quî possim ego ? how can i ? precatiuncula mea est . it is my wish . ut cerasum maturescens , aut uva purpurescens . cherry red . argumentis achilleis evincam . a strong reason . eâdem operâ fac ut sentiat adamas . as good speake to a stone . humanum ingenium . a kinde man. me talibus perdiciis non capies . you shall not take me so — istud prohibeant superi . god forbid . an circem quampiam ex me facies . will you make me a witch . minimo negotio . very easily . nuper reliquit superos . he is lately dead . nemo non novit . every man knowes . an me putas apologum comminisci ? doe you thinke i tell you a lye ? digna principe marito . a fine lasse — a dainty wench . venter prominulus . a sw●g belly . rem miseram narras . a pitifull case . sic visum est nemesi . so justice will have it . si calceum induisses tum demùm sentires qua parte urgeret . every man can rule a shrew but he that hath her . jacienda est alea. i must venture — i must take my chance . quanquam ego multis auguriis colligo rem meliùs cessuram . but i hope better — nihil istiusmodi . no such matter — non malè convenit geniis nostris . it agrees well with — nae tu plùs quàm lynceus es ! you have very good eyes . spectaculum amoenius . a finer sight . ab ipso statim lacte . from the very cradle . nè quid praepoperè . all in good time , yet . adhuc tua messis in herba est . time enough y●t . sub imminentem noctem a little before night . quicquid est rei tutò depones his auribus . you need not feare to tell me . fateberi● si divinâro ? will you tell me if i guesse ? est omninò non leve . it is no small matter . durum est . it is an hard case . equidem consumpsi omnem divinationem . i have done guessing . pro thesauro carbones . a faire match . aperui morbum meum , tu nunc medicum age si quid potes . i have told you my case , helpe me if you can . nè tu sis insciens . i would have you to know . mores aemulantur sapphûs . light skirts — wanton wenches . attamen animus eò fertur . my minde stands strong to it . quare tibi fuerim author . wherfore i le perswade you . ex intima versa in extimam . the wrong side outward . omnibus admotis machinis . when wee had done all the good we could . excantârunt mihi cerebrum . they have put mee beside my selfe . clarâ luce . at high noone . resilire ab instituto . to turne the cat in the pan salve mihi tantundem . god save you too . itáne statim me scommate excipis ? doe you flout me so at the first ? mollities byssum superat . as soft as silke . non tu illum excipis jurgio . doe not you scold him out of doores . turbarum nonnihil erat initio . we fell out at first a little . nondum annus opinor expletus est à nuptiis . it is not a yeare since wee were married . velis nolis . in spight of your teeth . istuc ibam . i was about to speake that . ad ●ev●a praestat connivere . wee must winke at small faults . dissimulato stomacho . smothering his anger . nè longum faciam . that i may not be tedious . citra personam omnem . without any fiction . in eam coepit deperire . he fell in love with her . substravissem illi fasciculum urticarum . i would have put a bunch of nettles under him . vergenti aetate . in old age . perfundere lotio . to powre a pispot on one . jubeas ut suaviter viverent . bid them be merry . mussanda est tibi omnis injuria . you must put up such wrong . hâc ans● tantum arripisillum quâ teneri non potest . you take him by the wrong eare . trimestris foetus . a good breeder . contigit foelici fundo bonus cultor . we are well met . me vide . trust me . ad me recipio . i will undert●ke it . misceret coelum terrae . he will m●ke old stirre . samius quispiam literatus videri possis . a sca●red face . quibuscunque bonae mentis cura fuit . who ever had a care of their soules health . si non assequimur , certè sequimur . though wee cannot reach , yet we stretch . tibi res erat cum fungis aut papaveribus . you have a company of cravons . jugulare hominem ob mercedulam . to cut a mans throat for wages . pro aris & focis . for god and our country . inter intentatas lancearum cuspides . at push of pike . scabies hispanica . the french pox. haec est a lea martis . this ● the chance of war. istud malū adfri●abis iis . you will infect others . non te gratis docebo , numera & audies . i will not teach yo● for nothing extrema anchora est — my last refuge is — nusquam non sum . i am here , there and every where . dextro ulysse ac mercurio . he fares well with lying and stealing . nox erat sublustris . it was a moone shining night . vidésne quod sodalitium tibi claudat latus ? doe you know in whose company you are ? alpes & alti montes verrucae sunt si conferantur ad undas maris . the high mountaines are nothing to the sea waves . quisque se paret ad extrema . let every man prepare for the worst . o verè scythicam concionem ! o hard speech ! multa mala precans superis & inferis . cursing and banning . ibi vidisses miseram rerum faciem . you might have seene a miserable sight . ludis . you mocke . voce pressiore . with a low voice . candela sebacea . a tallow candle . non reclamabat tibi conscientia ? did not your conscience gall you ? navim laceram jam undique combibentem undas . a ship taking water . dura rerum conditio . a very hard case . ad sacram anchoram confugit . his last refuge . moribus adeò festivis ut possit vel ipsum catonem exhilarare . hee will make any man merry . nè gravare commemorare ? doe not thinke much to tell ? si quid causeris . if you finde fault . circumactis oculis tacitus . looking about . sudore diffluunt omnes . they drop againe . barbatus ganymedes . an old chamberlaine . dies pisculentus . a fasting day . extremus actus sit optimus . the best at last . ecquid animi vobis est ? how doe you all doe ? tacitus interim ac tristis charontem quempiam diceres . sowre and sad . nemo reclamat iniquae rationi ? doth no man finde fault with the reckoning ? quid tu es hominis ? what man are you ? primâ fronte vix te agnoscebam . i hardly knew you at the first sight . nè musca quidem . no body at all . hic fundus noster . this is our trade . excussa paulisper ista animi temulentia rem ipsam mecum consideres . consider well on it . citius miscerem illis to xicum . i will see them hanged first . isti formae flos brevi deflux erit . beauty will faile . nugator omnium nugacissimus . as bad as the worst . sesqui-haereticus . an errand hereticke . lapidi dixeris . i will tell no body . totum augiae stabulum effudi . i have made cleane riddance . saepè vicies mihi in die commutat nomen . hee miscalles mee twenty times in a day . galatea , euterpea , calliope , callirrhoe , melissa , venus , minerva . sweet heart . tisiphone , megaera , alecto , medusa , baucis . dirty flut . micare carmen digitis . to scanne averse . quantula res ? what a small matter ? haeremus in vado , quis nos expediet ? who will helpe dunne out of the mire ? mihi nec graeca satis liquent . i doe not understand the greeke . carmen musis & apolline nullo . a poore worke . arrodit unguem . he labours for it . nulla adest musa . it will not come . suum quisque nidum adeat . every one to bed . bruta fulmina . fulgur è vitro . meere scare-crowes . quovis carbone atrior . as blacke as a coale . percontare à coelo usque ad terram si libet . aske me what you will. sive laeta contingunt sive tristia . come good or bad . certius quàm te credo esse hominem . as true as you live . nihil habeo persuasius . i beleeve it verily . e solido vivóque saxo . out of a rocke . facias totius hujus pectoris anatomiam . try me to the botome . id quidem est praeter symbolum nostrum . that is not in our creed — i beleeve it not — a lowd lye . nisi me fallit animus aut parum prospiciunt oculi vnlesse i be deceived . operimur currum . we stay for the coach. citius credant cancros volaturos . they will sooner beleeve a snaile will fly . transegi . i have bargained . non cessant anni quamvis cessant homines . time will away whatsoever men doe . dic bona fide . tell me in good sadnesse . quot annos numeras ? how old are you ? recipio me facturum . ● will promise you i will doe it . ea res mihi planè cessit ex animi sententiâ . it fell out as i would have it . mitionem quendam agit . a faire conditioned man. quando aliter visum est superis . since it pleases god otherwayes . injuriae quae vel placidissimum moveant stomachum . it would anger any man. totam hanc curam superis committo . i leave all to god. liberavi fidem meam . i am as good ▪ ●s my word . dextro hercule ac benè fortunante mercurio . with good lucke . scopulus quavis malea periculosior . very dangerf●ll . extimè lineus , intimè lanius . a very hypocrite . non uno suspendio dignus . worthy of a thousand deaths . nacta est suum patella operculum . well match●d — stultitiae thrasonicae insignia . a fooles coat — clitellae non conveniunt bovi ? what shoul● a cow doe with a cart saddle ? nihil vulgatius . as common as the high way . videtis jam inverti mundiscoenam . you see all turn'd topsie turvy . quae hunc agitant intemperiae ? what ailes the man ? quam decet nullo adstricta cingulo vestis , ac liberis diffluens laciniis ? how w●ll doth a loose gowne become her ? virguncula vel ipso digna apolline . a brave lady . ad hanc quidem altera venus invenusta est . as faire as beauty her selfe . is est & auctor & actor hujus fabulae . hee had his hand and his head in the matter . coelum erat mirè serenum , nec ullâ usquam nubeculâ suffuscatum . a very cleare day . cum jam tenebrae sustulissent de rebus judicium . when it began to be darke . nullum ille vadimonium non deferret si — hee would doe any thing if — choragus fabulae . the ring-leader . immussavit in aurem . he whispered in his eare . ut larvam esse diceres non hominem . he lookes like a ghost . ignosces tamen hujus mei importunitati . pardon my boldnesse i pray you . decoquit in aleam . he lost at dice. luditur opera & perit impensa . our labour is lost . perlonga est fabula , sed ego paucis absolvam . i will be short . e phaedro mihi videris factus cato . you are become a strange man. opus est perstrenuo equo . i have need of a good horse . volat potiùs quàm ambulat . he rather flies than goes . tandem incalu●t & ille . and bee beganne to bee angry also . mihi addis animum . you put me in good heart audendum est . set a good face on it . ubi sensero larem hiantem escam paro . i watch the opportunity . merus fucus est . nothing but cheating . tempus illud quo regnant piscatores frigent lanii . carnisprivium — lent-time . quidam mirè dextri mercurio favente nati . fellowes that have a faculty . dignus qui non simplici suspendio pereat tantus artifex . he is worthy to bee hanged a thousand times . spes opima . great hope . pro carbone rapam . you have lost your longing . ab equis ad asinos . a faire change . belli homunculi . boone companions . lupus in fabulâ . he is here we speake of . ad calendas graecas . at latter lammas . demirabar quid esset causae . i marvailed what was the matter . adeóne hospes es in hac regione ? are you such a stranger here ? bulimia pecuniarum . starke beggery . subsidiarius miles . a fresh supply . nemo non videt cui sunt oculi . every man may see that hath eyes . istuc vidi non semel . i have seene that more than once . si mihi parùm habes fidei — if you will not beleeve me . istuc in me accipio . i will undertake that . puta me esse tuum mancipium , imperabis & impetrabis quid voles . i will doe any thing for you . qui est duci ab epistolis . the dukes secretary . lapidi dixeris . i am no blab . expediam quàm potero paucissi●is . i will be short . obsecro quomodo sese ab hoc nodo expediebat ? how did hee loose himselfe from that trouble ? lumen erat ambiguum . it was darke . mihi cor in genua deciderat . i was out of heart . precariò vel pretio . for love or money . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . cart before horse . tantillum fragmentulum ? such a little bit ? non hamaxaeum aut colossaeum . not very good — bigge . nec mihi quisquam persuasurus esset , nisi his oculis , hisce inquam oculis vidissem , intuitus essem , comperissem . i should never have beleeved it , but that i saw it . numero dixisti . soone said . comes parùm commodus . no good fellow . diceres midam & croesum fuisse mendicos , si spectares vim auri atque argenti . infinite rich . virum si nôris non humanum modò , verum ipsam humanitatem . a very kinde man. corrugans frontem ▪ porrigens labia , gorgoneis oculis nos obtuens . hee lookes as if hee would eate us . quorsum ille musicus humilis in templo ? what need all this roaring ? quo colore possit excusari ? what can they say for it ? quaslibet ambages mallem , quàm istud compendium . i had rather goe about . mendicabulum seniculorum . an hospitall . prodigiosa narrant , nec mihi satis verisimili● . strange if true . sitio reliquum fabulae . let us heare all . cui tandem rei ? for what thing i pray you , sir ? fames planè saguntina . a grievous famine . venimus ad summum . we see the worst . quod vetitum est , impotentius appetunt . they more eagerly desire it . pium meherculè votum . a very good prayer . diis manibus devovere . to damne to hell . agoranomus . the clerke of the market . anni renascentis infantiam vitiare . to come neare the spring . si quando in casses illorum incide●s . if you fall into their lurch . non reclamo . i doe not deny it . ab asino delaberis . quite from the purpose . dicam explanatiûs . i will tell you more plainly simpliciter insaniunt . they are starke mad . quindecim homerica mendacia . horrible lyes . terminum agit , nulli dignans concedere . there is no deniall , hee comes with authority . fortiter negabàs . thou deniedst it stoutly . pisci dixeris . i will tell no body . perditiùs vivit quàm antea . hee is a great deale worse than he was . omnissimum . every one . dilucidius explicare . to tell plainly . ille simpliciter delirat . he is starke mad . ludebam , ut te urerem . i did but jest to set you on . certius est lucrum & minus aleae , minúsque laborum . lesse paines and more gaines . coelum terrae miscemus . wee goe together by the eares . tyria concitaret maria . he would make mad stir . coepit habere meliusculè . he beganne to mend . certare poculis & hilarescere vino erat illi quotidianum . much given to company keeping . gracilis vultus . a thin face . bacchi furor habebat omnes . they were all stark drunk . toto passim orbe . all the world over . valetudine plusquam vitreâ . a sickly man. ego jam turbae satur . weary of the company . bibitur usque ad insaniam . he drinkes while he stares againe . cùm aliquoties plurimi vix ad stivam idonei — when many are fitter for the plough than — quorum tota vita pugnat ex diametro cum professione baptismi . very hypocrites . de plerisque non de omnibus . true in some . quidam pannosus , pediculosus , luridus , vietus ▪ exuccus , facie cadaverosâ , cranium vix habebat tres pilos . an old tattered , lowsie , thin-faced fellow . ego illi precabar micam sobriae mentis in tam putrido cerebro si tamen ullum habebat cerebrum . i wish him an ounce more of wit. nomine duntaxat , de facie non novi . i knew him by name but not by face . rerum undas componere to end controversie . absolve narrationem . make an end of your tale . grunni●bant nescio quid they gruntle i know not what . ut asini soleant sarcinas impositas . sore against my will. nihil illo sincerius . a very sincere man. demiror quid senserit . i mar●●iled what hee thought . id tuo permitto arbitratui doe as you will. recitare sacram lectionem . to reade in the bible . foris aureos intus ficulnos . grosse dissemblers . ad te velut ad oraculum confugio . i desire your counsell . quae fuit unquam tam benè vel conscripta vel acta fabula ut toti placuerit theatro . who could ever please all ? ego generatim attingam aliquot . i will point out some . sales qui nihil habent dentis . toothlesse jests . precor tibi semper propitium comum . sit you merry . certare chartis . to play at cards . equites mihi narras equul●o dignos . knights of the poste . ista nos non fugerunt . we know that well enough ossa pertulit . men say so . totus distillo . i am dropping dry . non omninò plumeum . not very light . res humanae sursum de●or●●m miscentur . all things are turned upside downe . ego te non remorabor diutius . i will hold you no longer . cui tandem rei ? for what thing i pray you ? honos fit auribus . sir reverence . minimum abfuit quin risu dissilie●im . i was almost burst with laughing . quam bella bellaria ? what curious banquettings inter moriae proceres primas meretur . a very foole . archimorita . an arch foole . haec res vel silici possit extundere lachrymas . this would move a stone . hoc ipsum quod spirat merum est venenum , quod loquitur pestis est ▪ quod contingit mors est . a very dangerous fellow . si modò vel unciolam habeat sanae mentis . if hee have but a dramme of wit. cogunt sub dio noctem agere . they make them lye out of doores . quid officio inofficiofius ? a little kindnesse . non possum magis etiamsi de capite ageretur i could doe no more if my life lay on it . cretensis incidit in cretensem . the cheater is cheated . bacchus in exuvio leonis . polyphemus cum codice . a cow with a cart saddle . nihil divinius . most heavenly . in os te vocat mendacem . hee calles you lyar to your face . totam faciem tuber reddidi . i punished him soundly . vultus erat qualis esse solet martis irati . he was very angry . ingentes excitant tragoe dias . they make great stirres . inundavit aeris alieni magnitudo . greatly in debt . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . angry for nothing . perfricanda frons est . set a good face on it . non chius sed cous. a lucky cast . aufert acervum . he swoopes all . convolvere talos & mittere . to cast the dice. insidiatur tibi fortuna . you have ill lucke . succedo . i am next . quota venus finiet ludum ? how many ●ises shall wee make up ? nostrae culinae regina . our kitchin maide . obde ostium pessulo . bolt the doore . conciliabulum . a chapter . nè vos longiore morer prooemio . least i should hold you too long in the threshold . expensâ rerum omnium summâ potior est , &c. if you consider all well , it is best — ferreistant in acie . they are all in armour . uxor colo telóque assidens . a good huswife . hodiè te conventum volebam . i would have spoken with you to day . eras fortassis occupatior . perhaps you were busie . altum dormiebam . i was fast asleepe . quâ tandem horâ soles lectum relinquere ? what time are you wont to rise ? jam illud expende . consider i pray . verisimile narras . you say true . diei mors . the night . quod si haec , leve pondus habent apud te . if these will not prevaile with thee . homo sine ore , vel os non habens . an impudent fellow . profecto nec apitius potuisset discum suaviorem apponere . better than all cheare . juxta dictum isocraticum as isocrates saith . pertusum dolium . very forgetfull . pectoris aegritudines evomere . to acquaint others with his — quam libens illi blateroni os impurum obturâssem oleto . i would faine have stopped his mouth with a — argumentum vulgatissimum ex illorum degenere genere . an ordinary subject of that base sort . contremisco referens . i am af●aid to tell it . nil mirum est in rosariis nasci cynorrhodum . there will bee bad as well as good . quantum ego divinare queo . as farre as i can ghesse . non hamaxiaeum aut colossaeum sed montijusto parem — a mighty , huge , great — corpore erat vasto , buccis rubentibus , ventre prominente , lateribus gladiatoriis dixisses athletam esse . a great pottag'd belly frier . o malè collatam benignitatem ! kindnesse ill bestowed . erat concio frequens ? was it a great cogregation ? rem mirè facetam dicis . a very pretty jest . neque arbitror in totâ arcadiâ esse ullum asinum usque adeò asinum quin hic dignior sit qui foeno pascatur quàm ille . a very blocke head . atque id verbis exaggerabat . he aggravated it . irrefutabilis veritas . an undeniable truth . pulchrè nodum secuisti . a good distinction . nemo non fateretur . no man would deny it . authoritati passim oppeditur . authority is every where contemned . metuunt fulmen episcoporum . they were afraid of excommunication . non aliter gaudet agnosci quàm sol amat lucere . he will be knowne — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . live privately . equidem ut ingenue quod res est fatear . to speake what i thinke . lubricae fidei & erubescendae vanitatis . vnconstant men . in fabulam vertitur . a common laughing stocke . ubinam te quaeso . where i pray you . bulimia periclitari . to be in great famine . quaerere mercurium . to seeke gaine . latrat stomachus . i am very hungry . clamatum est usque ad ravim ▪ cry till they be hoarse . si eo die mercurium fuisset expertus propitium . if hee had made a good market that day — bella meherclè bellaria . good cheare . quoties autem videri volebat lucullus , hi fermè erant missus . when he was noble we had this cheare . studere in multam noctem . to study by night . lubuit videre regnum illius . i would see his house . ovum recens natum . a new laid egge . dimidium panis . halfe a loafe . ut dicam parcissimè . that i may speake the least sphaerulae precatoriae in manibus . beades . invitis oculis lachrymas effundere . to counterfeit teares . non excutiam hic quanti momenti sit . i will not say of what great consequence it is . sunt conditissima mysteria . great mysteries . vellicas eos odiosius . you abuse them grosly . tuâ fretus fide dicam . you shall see i le trust you . sit mihi fas audita loqui . let mee say what i have heard . nè plura commemorem . to say no worse . vir seraphicus . vir cherubicus a gray frier or begging frier , a franciscan , a domin●can , the blacke or preaching frier . qui non vereantur illis oppedere . not afraid to condemne . nè quid erres . least you mistake . existimo illum non adeò defipuisse . i did not thinke him so mad . nudum pedem ostendit per synechdochen . his foot halfe bare . inter eruditos magna digladiatio est . it is a great controversie . sacrosanctissimam vestē . an holy garment . quem deum in consilium adhibuisti . whom had you for your counsellour . mira narras . very strange . pavimus oculos nostros . we have fed our eyes . commodum occurrit . peropportunè venit . he came in pudding time . in long●m porrigitur . he is made an end of . afflictissimè vivit . he lives in great misery . nec causa liquet cur . neither doth it appeare why . canum commilitio armatus . defended with mastives . non magis parco quàm lupis . i le not baulke you an ace . accepi ab iis qui spectârunt . i have heard it of those that have seene it . solum consternere scirpis virentibus . to strew the chamber with rushes . certa mors erat . it was present death . mirum erat spectaculum . it was strange to see . potest aliquid causae divinari . some cause may be g●ven . vix divinare liceat . you would scarcely ghesse . si eum juxta viderit , metu emoritur . if he saw him neare , he dies for it . consimili planè ratione . in like manner . quis potuit dexterius , deterius ? who could have done it better , worse ? isti non omninò dissimile est . not unlike to this . nec est vanum quod audistis . it is true that you have heard . quum caeteri ferè omnes when all . nae tu praeclarum facis saltum . there is a leape indeed . expediam paucis . i will tell you in a word . justius admirareris . you may better wonder . plumeae levitatis . as light as a feather . sed nè persequamur fabulas democriticas , nonnè comperimus experimentis ? a plaine case . quid venatur meus spudaeus ? what seeke you for ? nec satis queo mirari de re tantâ inter tantos viros tantam fuisse sententiarum pugnam . i wondred they should so disagree . quid dici potuit hac sententiâ sanctius ? most divinely spoken . peccatum lixivio lachrymarum ac poenitentiae nitro abstergere . to repent . nae tu nobis adfers paradoxam omnibus stoicorum paradoxis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . a strange opinion . deliciantur ( ac quod dici potest ) toti melle peruncti , suaviter vivunt , adeò ut cum his collati sardanapalus , philoxenus , apitius tristem ac miseram peregerint vitam . happy men . istud nullus iverit inficias nisi cyclopibus immanior . no good man will deny this . quibus studio est suaviter vivere . who minde their pleasure . belluinis cupiditatibus obrutuerunt . beastly fellowes . vulgus hominum per fas nefásque venatur . men seeke by hooke and crooke . propemodum assentior . i am halfe of your minde . at mox coepit oblatrare stomachus . they presently beganne to be very hungry . ut ferè fit . as most commonly commeth to passe . indolentia . hard heartednesse . fodicat animam . galles the conscience . duos scipiones quibus nititur . two crutches that hee goes upon . non tam humi repit . he i● so base . adde monarchae sceptrum si libet , adde pontificiam coronam eámque ex triplici fac centuplicem , modò detrahas animum sibi benè conscium , audacter dicam hunc pauperem esse nudipedem . what is all the honour of the world without a good conscience ? si in unum hominem sexcentos confers sardanapalos . be you never so happy . acûs vulnusculum . a pricke of a pinne . nè me fallat promissor . be as good as your word . etiam si quis trium nestorum excedat annos . if he be never so old . non habeo quod contradicam . i must needs yeeld . cupediarum architectus a belly god . inamaenum vitae genus . an uncomfortable life . lapis tantaleus . saxum tantaleum . present danger marres all pleasure . voluptatibus ceu poculo circeo dementati . sensualists . a juvenili temulentia maturè resipiscere . to repent betimes . per universum orbem gras●atur comitata furiis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . nothing but slander every where . linguae polities . neat language . nemo prudens non fatebitur . every wise man will say . nugacissimus nugator . a very idle fellow . nec refellere est animus nec asseverare . i say nothing to it . quod nec mihi persuasum est , nec aliis probare possim . i can neither beleeve it my selfe nor perswade others . cepas porrúmque arrodere . to live poorely or leape at a crust . variis certatum argumentis . disputed both wayes . si quis mihi credat ecclesiasticae rei dictaturam if i were a pope . lappâ coronatus . a garland of burres . spectator esse malo quàm certator . i had rather looke on than be a gamester . non assequor divinando i can never ghesse . immodicum officium . too full of curtesie . sortitò obvenerunt . they came by choice . tribus te verbis volo . let mee borrow a word of you . maturè te confers ad ni dum . you goe soone to bed . dormio suaviter . i sleepe soundly . sanctulus es . a saintling . stultulus es . you are a fondling . perpulchrè tu quidem philosopharis . you say well . expiscabor omnia . i will know all . nihil malorum non docet otium . sicke of the idle . ut nunc sunt hominum mores . as the world rules . memet ab illis suffuror . i get me gone . unde post me non queam extricare . i cannot be free . non facilè labitur qui sic pedetentim incedit . good heed hath as good hap . novi hominem tanquam te i know the man as you . precor tibi vertat quàm optimè . good lucke have you . experiar istam rationem . i will try that course . istuc officii omitte . save your labour . periculum faciam quàm sis bonae fidei ? may i trust you ? ●udant gregatim . play all together . ●ide-jussi vestro omnium nomine . i have undertaken . talitro ludere . to play for a boxe of the eare . aliquo periculo certandum est alioqui friget ludus . play for somewhat , or else . mittere pilam . to strike the ●all . pila palmaria . stoole-ball . lude ingenuè . lude legitimè . play faire . noster hic ludus est . the game is ours . pone notam cretaceam . chalke one . in planiciem provocas equum . meddle with your match . adsit fortuna . benè vertat . god send us good lucke . minus discernas ovum ab ovo , aut ficum à ficu . as like as may be . sceleratus ille laterculus obstitit . that scurvy rub hindered . ingens jactus . a brave cast . contraxi siticulam . i am somewhat dry . accipio legem . i like the conditions . versaris in tuâ arenâ . a cocke on your owne du●ghill . sphoeristerii plebiscila . lawes in bowling . in damno est . he looseth . centies tentanti vix semel successit . not once in an hundred times . saltus ranarum . leape-frogge . liberalius est . it is more gentleman like . designa stadium . make the goale . carcer . the start or stalfe frō which meta. the goale or place to which nae tu suavis es nugator . you are a sweet youth ! divinitatis quiddam spirare videtur . o goodly thing . nondum satis intelligo quorsum eas . i conceive not what you meane . miracula divitiarum . infinite wealth . intus ac foris , ab imo usque ad summum . all over from top to toe . pecuniam frustulatim dissipare . to spend by driblets . ubi proximè destitisti . where left you last ? animus somniat ac parturit mihi nescio quid . my minde gives me . adjiciet alicundè . he will supply on some fashion . si vos novi satis . if you deceive me not . anagnostes insatiabilis . a notable plodder . ut mihi prodigio videatur simile . very strange . id cedet parcissimo temporis dispensatori . bestow it on a man that spends his time well . nusquam non . every where . nihil non . every thing . neque enim clam te est . you know very well . in secundis mensis . at the second service . bulimia laboro . i am as hungry as an horse . dixtî pulchrè . neatly expressed . well said , solvam optimâ fide . i will pay you honestly . in scholâ catianâ institutus . a notable belly god . vir dignus qui nunquam senesceret , aegrotaret , aut moreretur . a worthy man. vitreis fenestris volubilibus licet excludere coelum si nebulis aut ventis sit immodicum . with glasse windowes to keepe out winde and weather . excludere solem si quid offendat aestus . to keepe out the sunne . rem certam narras . it is certaine . egregius ille trilinguis eruditionis phoenix . an excellent linguist . ridebimus aff●tim . w● will laugh our belly full . est homo certissimae fidei , sibyllae folium est quicquid ille dixerit . a man on whose word you may build . stipulatus est altum silentium . hee made mee promise secrecy . bona spes est ut revalescat . there is great hope of his recovery . sex dies sunt quod hominem non inviserim , sed tamen quotidianis precibus illius salutem domino commendabam . i had not seene him of sixe dayes but i prayed for his health and recovery . graminum & frondium plusquam sm●ragdinus viror . as greene as grasse . candore mirè lucido . as white as snow . relicto foetore ad quem collatum oletum videri● possit sansucinum aut foliatum . stinke like a polecat . negavit se ullis vocibus vel somnium rei posse depingere . no tongue can expresse . si suppetat animofacultas if my wealth was to my will. nostrae partes erunt . it is our duty . tu palles ut cerasum maturescens aut uva purpurascens . as red as a che●ry . obesulus es . pretty and fat . minimo negotio . very easily . nemo non novit . every man knowes . simiam verius diceres quàm hominem . a very jacke an apes . venter prominulus . a swag-belly . decoxerat rem & plusquam animam ille debebat . spent all and owes more than he is worth . ac subinde vapulat . she therefore smarts for it . bella collatio . a fit comparison . nè verere , quicquid est rei tutò depones hisce auribus . never feare to tell me . animus non fert ut . my heart feves me not to — forma nullâ parte non felix . excellent beauty . nihil istiusmodi , gratia deo. no such matter , thankes be to god. si quod sidus prosperum mihi affulgeret . if i might have that happin●sse to — divina . ghesse . equidem consumsisti omnem divinationem meam . i can ghesse no more . mirus quidem affectus me habebat . i had a great minde to — nihil habet viri praeter barbam , eruditionis nè pilum quidem . a very blocke head . mollities byssum superat . as soft as silke . quid ita quaeso te . why so i pray you ? dicam in hoc ut . i will tell you for this purpose . ad tectum & lectum recipere . at bed and board . vir ingenio mirè vafro . a crabbed fellow . qui citra personam omnem posset , quamvis agere comoediam . he needs no vizard . nihil erat sed mera pau pertas . as poore as job . suaviter vivite . be merry sirs . decoquere animi aegritudinem . to forget sorrow . fundum arat alienum . a notable whoremaster , or he lives on the commons . nihil est negotii . no great labour . quisque se paret ad extrema . feare the worst . etiamsi omnium rerum tuarum auctionem feceri● , non est solvendo . you are never able to pay it navim laceram undas undique combibentem . a leaking ship . moribus adeò festivis ut posset vel ipsum catonem exhilarare . one that would make an horse breake his halter . ubi multa est vespera . when it growes late . barbatus ganymedes . a bearded serving man. quid tu es hominis ? who are you i pray ? nec incidi venam usquam nec devoravi catapotia nec haus● potiones . i never tooke physicke . totus echinus asper . not to bee handled with a paire of tonges . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . to bed with him . ab asino delapsi . nothing to the purpose . deum terminum agit . he is very imperious . pi●ci dixeris . i le never speak word of it minus aleae . lesse hazard . inficiali statui non erat locus . there was no denying of — his oculis vidi . as cleare as the sunne . silenum agens . an horrible swaggerer . eodem colore . with the same pretence . cicada alâ correpta . you talke like a parrat . tales & meliores nectam è stipulis fabarum . i will make as good of a pease straw wispe . aureo piscatur hamo . he biddes faire . favente mercurio ditescere . to live by cheating . tragicam periodum mihi narras . a lamentable bearing . mulso & placentis pascere . to keepe at racke and manger . tibi dico malè , non vale . a shame on you . annus diésque emortualis . the day and yeare of his death . ab incolis accolísque frequentatur . is come to farre and neare . fidem datam liberare . to bee as good as his word ▪ viri evirati . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . effeminate . deaster quispiam . some godling . aequissimo fereba● equo . i rode on an ambling nagge timidinun quam statuêre trophaeum . faint heart never wonne faire lady . bonus servatius facit bo●um bonifacium & vincentium . frugality is the way to get wealth . fercula nullis ornata macellis dapes inemptae . coena terrestris . coena exanguis . hortus plebei macellam . hortus altera succidia . poore cheare , country fare . nobilis equus umbra virgae regitur . a word will doe more with some than — semper sunt otia pigris , ignavis semper fer●ae . a weake backe complai●●s of a light burthen . et ( qui mos populo ) venturus amatur . men mad of mutation , hee is never good till gone . horis surreptitiis . at spare times . tutemet . your owne selfe . periclitari viriculas meas volo . i will venture a limbe . hoc quicquid est scriptiunculae . this poore stuffe . jam tunc . just now . jam nunc . just then . nihil illo tenacius . an hard man or covetous . tu mihi voluptatem narras . i am glad to heare it . cor mihi salit my heart leapes for joy . tunc revixerit spes . some hopes . ne diutius eneca . tell me at once . redit vulcanus qui mercurius abierat . hee comes lame home that went nimble . zonam inanem . purse penny lesse . homo quovis damâ fugacior . a very craven . malis agi furiis . the devill is in them . mentiris splendidè . you lye with a latchet . accinet mihi haud suave encomium . conne me small thankes . sed divino . but i ghesse . nec profanis parcitum est nec fanis . all to the pot , — no shed . insanire cum multis . to doe as most . audivi ex rabbinis . the doctours say . bona spes habebat animum . i was in good hope . extra jocum . in sober sadnesse . ficulnum praesidium . a poore shift . cui minimum est frontis ac bonae mentis . some brazen faced fellow . — wainscote . conscientiam mihi è serena nubilam reddis . you trouble my conscience . in multam lucem ster●is . you lie long in bed . ut aegrè divellitur à nido ●epefacto cuculus ! loath to rise . vix dum diluxit . it is not day yet . tuis oculis multa adhuc nox est your shop windowes are shut downe . nox concubia . midnight . move te ocyù● . bestirre you . moves , sed nihil promoves . as good sit still . ut incedit testudo ! how like a snaile bee goes ! non possum simul sorbere & fl●re . can i doe all at once ? ut responsat nebulo ? how you talke sirrah ? imperiosum habeo dominum . hard to please . vapulabis largiter . i will cudgell your coat . heus furcifer . you sirrah ! so h●e ! panis furfuraceus . browne bread . thoracem undulatum . a chamblet dublet . ad quem dies es profecturus ? when goe you ? mercator pannarius . a woollen draper . mittam propediem . i will send very shortly . rogabis eum meis verbis intreat him in my name . quanti venalis ? what will it cost ? non habet domi unde vel murem pascas . a very poore man. vide ut memineris . remember it . exterge ocreas subuvido panno . wipe my bootes with a we● cloath . ungere ocreas ad ignem to grease bootes . non aula natus sed in caula . a clowne . compone te in rectum corporis statum . stand up . aperi caput . stand bare , put off your hat nè sint gesticulosae manus . leave fidling with your fingers . istuc tene . keepe you there . si id pace liceat tuâ . if you please to give mee leave . nè praecipites sermonem . speake not so fast . palato nè immurmures . speake out . si instabitur . if he will force it on you . nèsis linguâ futili . a very blab ▪ subducito te à mensa . rise from table . extorquere ludendi veniam . to begge leave to play . citius clavam ex herculis manu extorseris . as soone get a fart of ● dead man. non admodum verecundae frontis . a bold beacham . quem non illicò protelet whom he cannot stave off . sensum hominis pulchrè callet . hee knowes how to handle him . si te satis novi . if i be not deceived . insidio sa civilitas . full of curtesie full of craft capitis mei periculo . i will pawne my life on it . periculo culi . on danger of a whipping . propediem faciam . within this day or two . ad me recipio . i will undertake . nolim te vanâ lactare spe . i will delay you no longer . ventis & amne secundo successit . very happily . ex sententia cadunt omnia . as heart could wish . litâsti rhamnusiae . you have the lucke on it . pulchrè nobis cecidit haec alea. good lucke . amicus minimè aulicus . a true friend , substantiall no complementour . hoc nomine . in this respect . quis deus aut quis ven tus te illuc adegit ? what winde blew you hither ? non admodum veri dissimile . very like . jam toto saeculo defideratum . missed long . nudior lyberide . a poore snake . siculis gerris vaniora . very toyes . cogor equidem pedibus ire in tuam sententiam . i am of your minde . amicus egregiè charus . a very deare friend . quae pallas istuc tibi misit in mentem ? who perswaded you ? non pallas sed moria . it was mine owne indiscretion . parum commodus compotor . no good fellow . senatusconsultum . a common counsell . dignius quod vino inscriberetur quàm aeri . not worth the remembring . ingens obambulat patera the cup w●lkes round . valetudinis planè deploratae . dangerously sicke . extinctus amabitur idem he will be missed when hee is gone . nè quid effutias incogitantius . babble not of it . jam corycaeis plena sunt omnia . promoters , informers , tell tales . nostri ordinis homines . men of our fashion . venatus sum sedulò , at parum favet delia. i lost all my labour . aureo piscati hamo . to come by by buying . insigniter stulti . begg'd fools , or borne fools . suavius vivunt . live more at heart ease . istud quidem facis insolens . you are not wont so . malo in hanc peccare partem . offend on that hand . nihil non experiar . i will try every way . quomodo se res habent tuae ? how doth all ? istuc ominis avertat deus god shield . mirè tinniebat auris . they talke of me . nihil magnificè de me loquitur . he spake ill of me . quid est bonae rei ? what good newes ? quid agis rei ? what are you doing ? istud quidem nunquam non facis . you doe alwayes so . amant alterna camoenae change doth well . tuo more facis . you doe as you do alwayes salsè me rides . i thanke you for that . satyricum agis . naso suspendis adunco you flout . emoriar nisi . dispeream nisi . never trust me else . quid causae est ? what is the matter ? undae negotiorum quibus haud facilè est enatare . multiplicity of businesse . mihi non est integrum . it is not in my power . obtundis me . you weary me . hac lege mihi purgatus eris . i will take your excuse on - cochleae vitam agere . alwayes at home . hoc coelum , this weather , vide ut blanditur . see how faire it is . congerro , confabulo , combibo , compotor . a good companion . homo minimè mutus . a notable prater . pratorum smaragdinum virorem . greene medowes . fontium vivas scatebras . springs . digna musis sedes . a pleasant place . immodico studio teipsum maceras . you study too hard . non ideò vivimus ut st●deamus , sed ideò studemus ut suaviter vivamus . wee labour to live , not live to labour . immorari probo , immori non probo . it is good to have an insight into every thing . calles gallicè ? can you speake french ? sonásne probè sermonem gallicum ? doe you pronounce right ? non te remorabor diutius i will stay you no longer . negotiola quaedam me aliò vocant . i have businesse . incertus sum , sedvisam . i know not , i will goe see . tibi ipsi sis mercurius . be your owne man. sed nullis ille movetur fletibus , aut voces ullas tractabiles audit . inexorable — there is no perswading of him . harum ad te literarum occasio est . the cause of my writing is . summo me officio sum máque ob●ervantia tibi in perpetuum devinxeris . you will endeare mee to you for ever . tam mihi gratum erit quàm quod gra●issimum you can never doe mee a better turne . observantissimus vestri . your observant servant studiosissimus vestri . your respective friend . unus ex meis intimis . one whom i dearely love . vehementer te rogo . i pray you of all loves . nihil te ad me scripsisse demiror . i wonder i heard not from you . pergratum mihi feceris . you shall doe me a kindnes . tuâ necessitudine dignissimus . one worthy of your acquaintance . quem maximis meis ornaveram ben●ficiis . whom i had done much for . ipse fortassis ero certior i shall resolve on something valetudinē tuam cura . valetudinem tuam velim cures diligentissimè . fac ut valeas . da operam ut convalescas . quantum me diligis tantum fac ut valeas looke well to your health . faciam te statim certiorem . i will let you know . si quid acciderit novi facies ut sciam . let me know what newes quod opus erit ut res tempúsque postulat administres atque provideas . doe as you may . ad me quàm saepissimè literas mittas . send , write as oft as you can . et scriptum & nunciatum est . it is both told and written te in febrim incidisse subitò . that you are falne into an ague . mihi erat in animo . it was my purpose . fecisti mihi gratum . you have done mee a kindnesse . nihil certi habemus . we have no certainty . redditae sunt mihi jam tandem literae . i have now at last received letters . opinione celerius venturus est . hee will bee heere on the suddaine . cùm constituero . when i am fully resolved . si quid haberem certi quod ad te scriberem . if i had any thing worth writing . mutavi consilium . my minde is changed . in maximis meis doloribus excruciat me . it much grieves me . tibi aequè magnae curae esse certo scio . i know full well your care is as great . video ita esse faciendum . i see i must be faine so to doe . metuo nè id ceperim confili● quod non facile est explicare . i am afraid i have taken a wrong course . q●à● raptissi nè raptius in more than poste haste . negotia me multa impedierunt quae ne nunc expedita sunt . many distractions hinder me from — quantum potes nos adju●a . doe us what good you can . mihi in mentem non venit . i cannot imagine . ●n viam quod te des hoc tempore nihil est . you need take no journey now . doleo nostrâ factum esse negligentiâ . i am sorry it was our faults . ●ongè alia in fortuna sum . i am farre worse . ●irabar nihil esse à te literarum . i wond●r i never heard of you . ●go hic londini jam non sederem si — i had not staid all this while if — ●ùm commodè & per valetudinem & per anni tempus venire poteris . when you can , come . ●●mo me amat qui te non diligit . all my friends are yours too . ●rus omnibus expectatúsque venies . you shall bee heartily welcome . non queo ad te nec lubet scribere . i nether can nor meane to tell you . logismus iste meus charientismus fuit non sarcasmus . i meant you no harme . intermissiones literarum tuarum . your excuse is good . ad omnia tua imperata paratus . ready at your becke . id nè saepiùs fàcias rogo . m●ke it not common . de quavis minimâ rescribe ad me . write any thing . imprimis tuas desiderio literas . i would faine heare of you nec lectio proderit ni selectio supervenerit . any reading makes not a scholar . spes sua decollat . hope hangs him . vestris gratiis faventi●sque with your good leave . atticae sirenes . eloquent greekes . anathemate syderatus . an excommunicate person . laeta satis principia — — sed quid longa dies ? it is hony moone yet . adverte huc animum . minde this well . perinde est . it is all one . templi vox vocat . it rings all in . nec dignus vindice nodus . not worth the answering . multi sortis exortes . many goe a begging . aut faciendo aut patiendo . you must finde or grinde . in aestimio veteribus . much set by in old time . res dura sed non durabilis . the world will mend . tu mihi dabis hodiè poenas . thou shalt smart for it now . exolvere poenas . to pay soundly for it . ut canem caedas facilè est invenire baculum . a man may easily picke an hole in a mans coate if he be disposed . ex insidiis adoriri . to set upon by craft . aperto marte hostem lacessere . to challenge a field . to challenge a fight . tergum dare . to runne away . hasta , ●uncea . a wooden weapon . recipere animum . to take heart of grace . satis supérque . enough and enough againe spem pretio emere . to buy a pigge in a poke . actum est de amicitiâ . farewell friendship . tritum dictum . an old thred bare saying . oblatrantes caniculos cū contemptu praeterire . to passe by injuries , or to put up wrongs . e●haurire omne penu . to fetch out all a mans store . explere lautitiam . to satisfie ones dainty tooth corrugare frontem . to frowne upon a man. invitare ad pocula . to drinke to one . plùs fellis quàm mellis habet . it hath more sowre than sweet . curarum sarcina . a pecke of troubles . a packe of cares . plurimâ salute impertire . to send hearty commendation to one . nigrior pice . as blacke as a coale . candidior nive . hederâ formosior albâ cygnos vincere . as white as snow . tollere cachinnum . emori risu . to laugh as if one were tickled . reddere talionem . to pay a man home . amicus mensae tuae amicus fortunae tuae a trencher friend . benè tecum actum erit . it will be well for you . blandiri alicui . to fawne upon one . asinus ad lyram . a blocke head , a flock pa●e invitâ minervâ quippiam aggredi . to doe any thing against nature . inire foedus . to make a league . sensim , pedetentim . by little and little . esse risui . esse contemptui . esse materiae joci & scommatum . to be a laughing stocke . surdo canere . to knocke at a deafe mans doore . gratum alicui facere pergratū alicui facere to doe a man a kind turne . verbere & verbo increpare . to strike and raile upon a man. pulsare fores . to knocke at a doore . per rimulas lupum video peepe i see or i smell a knave . ire inficias . to deny . vim vi repellere . to defend or save himselfe . vitreum vas lambere pultem autem non attingere . to lick● his lips after that hee cannot get , or nothing to the purpose . alimenta in hyemem reponere . to provide for a rainy day ultimum quadrantem solvere . to pay every penny and farthing . in diem vivere . to make even at years end benè audire . to have a good report . vina & pastillos sapere . to fare daintily . grana & fluenta sapere . homely cheare or to f●re hardly . verborum ambage morari . to tell a tale of a tub . conjicere se in pedes . injicere se in pedes . to take him to his heeles . ad se redire . to come to himselfe . nec sui memor nec modestiae . as proud as a peacocke . deficere ad hostem . to play the turne coate . hodiè me postremum vides . you shall not see mee againe . te per amicitiam & amorem obsecro . i pray thee of all loves . dabo operam . i will doe what i can . hoc tibi cordi est . this is as you 'ld have it . hujus auxilio fretus sum . i trust to his helpe . fac apud te sies . looke that your eyes bee your owne . looke that your wits bee your owne . praestò sum . i am at hand . praeter spem evenit . more than i look'd for . animum ad studia appulit . hee set his minde to his booke . utinam aut hic surdus aut haec muta facta sit . i would that either he was deafe or she dumbe . in portu navigo . i am out of danger . perscitus puer . a goodly childe . deus quaeso ut sit superstes . god grant him long to live itáne contemnor abs te ? doe you love me no better ? quid ego agam habeo . i have businesse enough . nihil jam mutire audeo . i dare not tell a word . nec tu hoc posterius dicas id meo factum consilio . say not i wisht you to doe it . optatò advenis . well met . amicitia nostra incoepta à parvis cum aetate accrevit simul . we loved one another ever since wee were little ones . ita mihi videtur . i thinke so . intimus eorum consiliis . chiefe of their counsell . jam advesperascit . it is almost night . oro & exoro . i pray and entreate . pretium ob stultitiam fero . i am served right enough . impudentissima eorum oratio est . a shamelesse speech . proximus egomet mihi . i love you well , but my selfe better . davus interturbat omnia that foole spoiles all . capitis periculum adire . to venture his life . ocyor pylis & agente nymbos ocyor euro . as swift as an arrow . nunquam frontem porrigere . to be alwayes dumpish . impunè evadere . to scape scotfree . risu prorsus & ludo digna res . a pretty jest . i prae , sequar . leade mee the way , i will follow . nec hippocrati nec galeno c●re an excellent physitian . ex eodem ore calidum & frigidum efflare . to blow hot and cold with the same breath . e sartagine in igne● ▪ out of the frying pan into the fire . expecto quid velis . what would you ? quin tu uno verbo dic . speake in a word . excessit ex ephebis . at mans estate . sapienter vitam instituit . he takes a good course . vereor nè quid apportat mali . i doubt some mischiefe will follow . lanâ ac telâ victum quaerere . to get ones living by carding and spinning . percussit mihi animum . it went to my heart . sine meo me vivere modo . let mee doe after mine owne fashion . manibus pedibúsque obnixè facere . to doe a thing carefully . nulli verbum fecit . he spake not a word of it . verberibus caedere . to curry a mans hide , to beat . bona verba quaeso . nè saevi tantoperè . be good in your office . verba dare alicui . to deceive one . pereo funditus . i am utterly undone . laborat dolore capitis . his head aketh . te in germani fratris dilexi loco . i love thee as my brother . abi hinc in malam crucem . get thee hence with a mischiefe . neque consilii locum habeo neque auxilii copiam . i can doe you good neither by counsell nor helpe . tacent satis laudant . they like it well , for they say nothing . facere periculū in literis . to try his scholarship . neque pugnas narrat neque cicatrices suas ostentat . he br●●gs not of his valour . quantò magis magísque cogito . the more i thinke of it . aut dicat quod vult aut molestus ne siet . let him either tell mee his busines or not trouble me . nemo est quem ego magis nunc videre cupe rem quàm te . i would faine see thee . perstrepunt ita ut fit , domini ubi absunt . they keepe a coyle as if their master were gone . an ego occasionem mihi ostentatam tam brevem tam optatam tam insperatam amitterem should i let so fit an occasion slip ? ille erat honestâ facie & liberali . he had a good honest well favoured face . vetus , vietus , veternosus senex , colore mustelino . an old , withered riveled , and tanned thiefe . ego illius ferre possum ineptias & magnifica verba . i can beare them so long as they be but words . huic ipsi opus est patrono quem tu defensorem paras . hee had neede first helpe himselfe before hee helpe thee hanccine ego contumeliam tam insignem in me accipiam ? shall i take this at his hand ? animus est in patinis . his minde is on his halfe penny . ovem lupo committere . to set a fox to keepe geese . unam hanc noxam mitte si aliam unquam admisero occidito . forgive mee this one time , if ever i doe so againe then — dehinc spero aeternam inter nos gratiam fore . i hope we shall henceforth be alwayes friends . ego me tuae commendo & committo fidei . i referre my selfe to your honesty . id mihi puto palmarium . they 'l praise me for that . ex jure hesterno panem atrum vorare . to fare hardly . satis diù jam hoc saxum volvo . i have beene long enough in this matter . ne cui vestrum sit mirum wonder not . experimini in utramque partem ingenium quid posset meum . try what i can doe . corradere divitias . to scrape up wealth . mihi magna cum eo jam inde usque à pueritia semper fuit familiaritas i was alwayes acquainted with him of a childe . voluptatem magnam nuncias . you bring good newes . surdo narrare fabulam . to sing before a deafe mans doore . religio est mihi ita dicere my conscience will not let me else . tum demùm te amicum putabo , cum benevolentiam erga me tuam re expertus fuero . i then will beleeve thou lovest mee , when i have tryed thee . quantum conjecturam racio . as farre as i can ghesse . in utramvis aurem otiosè dormire . never to breake his sleepe for the matter . to be idle . omnes mihi labores quos coepi fuere leves . i thought my labour but little . victum vulgò quaerere . to goe a begging . fenestram ad nequitiam patefacere latissimam . to open a way to all naughtinesse . somnum h●r●lè hac nocte oculis non vidi meis i slept not a winke this night . provinciam duram suscepisti . an hard taske . homo pistrino dignus . hee deserves the gallowes . acta res est . the matter is past helpe . homo frugi . a thrifty fellow . quo ore appellabo hominem ? with what face can i speak to him ? palmam ferre . to beare away the bell . quid si coelum ruat ? a likely matter . argentum cudo quod tibi dem . i am gathering up money to pay thee . aliis quod licet tibi non licet . you must not doe as others doe . q●antâ de spe decidi ? how am i deceived ? ad rastros res redit mihi . i am utterly undone . latet anguis in herbâ . the still sow eates up all the draffe . graphicè aliquid depingere . to set out a thing in his colours . ad vivum resecare . to search to the quicke . impingere colaphū prisciano . to speake false latine . to break priscians head mordicus aliquid tenere . to hold a thing obstinately despondere animum . to be out of heart . resumere animum . to take heart . inire gratiam cum populo . to curry favour with the common people . susque deque omnia habeo . i care not whither the world goe . comminùs pugnare . to fight neare at hand eminus pugnare . to fight farre off . homo perfectus quadratus & omnibus suis numeris absolutus . a perfect and absolute man naufragium famae facere to loose ones credit . litem perdere . causâ cadere . to be cast in law . e vaginâ gladium educere . to draw a sword . capite plecti . capite damnari . to be condemned to die . extricare se ex insidiis . to winde ones selfe out of danger . ille est prora & puppis hujus negotii . hee is all and all in this matter . unicè & intimè te diligo i love thee dearely . praemonitus praemunitus forewarned forearmed . clavum reip. tenere . to govern the cōmōwealth homo sui juris . his owne man. dolere alicujus vicem . to grieve for ones misfortune . praestare fidem . stare promissis . to keepe promise . rubigine obductus . situ vilescens . rusty . correptus est febre . he is sicke of an ague . imbibere elementa doctrinae . to learne the principles . obstrepere alicui . to be troublesome to one . e regione sedere . ex opposito sedere . to sit over against one . insinuare se in alicujus soci●tatem . to creepe into ones company res antiqua & antiquata a thing old and out of use . ultra posse non est esse . i can do no more than i can animitus mordere . to grieve to the gall . non sum solvendo . i am not able to pay . opportun è venis . you come in pudding time . utis absque torre . thou art angry without a cause . erogare stipem pauperibus . to give almes . homo perfrictae frontis . a brasen faced fellow . hoc tibi acceptum fero . i thanke thee for this . suffundi pudore . to be ashamed . hostes fusi & fugati sunt . the enemies are discōfited . ab●●t verbo invidia . though i say it that should not say it . ingruente hyeme . in the beginning of winter scribere de integro . to write anew . relegari in exilium . to be banished . saluta fratrem meo nomine . commend mee to thy brother . fretus humanitate alicujus . trusting to his curtesie . affabrè factum fuit . it was cleanly done . malè audire . to be ill spoken of . quo nomine ? in what respect ? animadvertere in aliquē to punish one . non haesitabat facere . absque haesitatione fecit he made no bones of it . spes gregis . the best of your company . summam & extremam manum operi dare . to finish a worke . olere hircum . to stinke . homo habet acetum in pectore . he is a sharpe fellow . nullâ interjectâ morâ . without delay . suffusus sum incredibili voluptate . i greatly rejoyce . aniles fabulae . old wives tales . hoc faciam te invito . i le doe this in spite of thee . me latet , me fugit . i know not . ego illi plurimum debeo i'm much beholding to him lupus est in fabula . he is here we talke of . execrari . diris devovere aliquē . to curse one . inter sacrum & saxum haereo . i am in a quandary . radices agere . radicitus extirpari . to take roote . funditus extirpari . to bee rooted up from the bottome . in frusta discerpere . to pull in pieces . aucupari famam . to hunt for praise . a consiliis esse alicui . to be ones counsellour . gestit animus meminisse i rejoyce to remember it . exploratum est mihi . i know it well . coram loqui . to speake face to face . nè verbum quidem fecit . he spake not a word . horret animus meminisse it grieves me to remember a consiliis regi . counsellour to the king. non quadrat bonis moribus . it is no good manners . inducias agere . to make truce . excubias agere . to scout watch . sisti coram judice . to appeare before a judge de ●ana caprim contendere . de asini umbra . contendere . to strive about nothing . res eôdem rediit . the matter is at that passe . refricare rei memoriam . to call a thing to minde . invi●â minervâ aliquid agere . to doe a thing against nature . aquila non capit muscas . he scornes to speake to me . ut brevi expediam . that i m●y end in a word . ego hoc antiquissimum habeo . i preferre this before all . hoc hujus rei caput est . this is the principall thing . excutiam tibi dentes . i le dash out thy teeth . ovis incubare . to sit on egges . aethiopem lavare . aquam ●ribro h●urire operā & oleū perdere to labour in vaine . nè tantillum tibi concedam . i will not yeeld an inch . interpellare aliquem inter bibendum . to speake in ones cast . a carcere ad calcem . from the beginning to the end . quasi ex ovo nata . a beautifull woman . a ●e salutem dic patri . commend me to thy father edere ad nauseam . to eate till he surfet . conjicere se in pedes . to betake him to his heeles terrae filius . a base fellow . ille hic regnum possidet . he beares sway here . nunc dierum . hisce temporibus . now a dayes . trahere moram . diem die producere . to delay . unâ fid●liâ duos parietes dealbare . to dispatch two businesses wi●h one labour . uno opere duo negotia perficere . relinquere nuces . to leave boyes play . onerare aliquem mendaciis . to belye one . sole denigratus . sun-burnt , tanned . albus an ater sit homo nescio . i never saw the man. in more positum est . it is a custome . sermo lepôre & facetiis condîtus . a witty speech . ovem in fronte , lupum in corde gerit . he lookes like a saint , but is a devill . davus sum non oedipus . i meane plainly . obthurare aures . to stop ones eares . cudere mendacium . to coyne a lye . legum repagula perfringere . to breake the lawes . novi hominem ab ovo à teneris cunabulis . i knew him from his cradle . occlusi os homini . i set him at non plus . pro virili & viribus contendo . i doe my best . a remo ad tribunal . from a beggar to a gentleman . adhibere lucernam in meridiem . to make along discourse about a needlesse matter . alter ego . my speciall good friend . desuo jure discedere . to yeeld of his owne right coalescere in unum . to grow up together . non licet omnibus adire corinthum . every one may not doe so . profligare soporem . to drive away drowsinesse . profligatissimus nebulo . a notable knave . ciere turbas . to play reakes . absit . deus prohibeat . deus avertat . god forbid . capitali odio prosequi cane pejus & angue odisse . to hate one deadly . ego tibi hoc effectū dabo i will doe as much for thee . omnes curas cogitationésque intendere . to doe ones best endeavour ansam praebere . to give occasion . provinciam quam nactus es adorna . looke to the office thou hast undertaken . quasi postliminio restit●i to bee restored after long disease . animus mihi praesagit . i am so perswaded . verecundiae limites transilire . to passe the bounds of modesty . ex ejus ore melle dulcior fluebat oratio . he was an eloquent man. nigro calculo notari . to be condemned to dye . eandem cantilenam canere . eandem incudem tundere . idem saxum volvere . to sing alwayes the same song . degustare , delibare musas . musas primis labiis attingere . salutare musas . to have but a taste of learning . in alienâ repub. curiosum esse . to play the b●shop in another mans diocesse . adhuc sub judice lis est . the matter is not yet ended homo abdomini deditus . a belly god . subolet mihi nequitia tua i smell out your knavery . patris effig●em animo & corpore exprimere . insistere in vestigiis patris . patrizari . to be like ones father . enodare quaestionem enucleare quaestionem to answer a question . ex ungue leonem . ex pede herculem . to discerne of the whole by a little . horae succisivae . idle houres . rem familiarem negligere . to play the ill husband . omne onus in meos pro cumbit humeros . all the businesse lyes on my backe . pupas veneri dicare . to become a woman . re integra . before any hurt be done . palinodiam canere . to recant . causa laborat . his cause is naught . omnium aures & oculi te custodiunt & speculantur . all mens eyes are set on thee . tanquam pro focis & aris dimicare . to strive earnestly . spem vultu simulat . he sets a good face on it . ingurgirare se cibis . to glut onesselfe with meat homo est par paucorum hominum . hee is such an one as there is but few . si verbis copia detur . if i may speake . benè sit tibi . much good doe it you . lucis egens aer est . it is darke . tyro in literis . a young scholar . commisit homines inter se . hee set them together by the eares . indulgere genio alicujus . to pamper one . bonis avibus . luckely . foelix memoria . a good memory . pro re suâ . pro facultatibus . according to ones ability . spirare grandia & sesquipedalia verba projicere . to speake bigge words . sicut noctua ad solem caligare . to bee as blinde as an ewle at noone day . quinque retrò annis . five yeares agoe . mentis oculos perstringere . to blinde the understanding . omni fide dignus testis . a sufficient witnesse . descendere in arenam . to dispute . subire aleam certaminis . to fight . extra aleam fortunae positus . out of danger . e medio tollere aliquem . to kill a man. in medium proferre . to bring to l●ght . ex tripode dictum . sibyllae folium . a true saying . vitam alicujus petere . to seeke ones life . illo nec melior nec clarior unquam fuit . hee was one of a thousand . nil praeter auditum habeo i speake by heare-say . barba promissa . a long beard . hoc mihi non arridet . this likes me not . citius clavam ex herculis manu extorquebis . citius aquam ex pumice hauseris , quàm — you may as soone get a fart of a dead man. tibi sunt certamina mecum . thou and i will try . non obscurè tecum agam i w●ll deale plainely with thee . pro amicitiae nostrae jure te oro . i pray you in friendship . satis audacter petis . you aske boldly enough . tam mitis quàm qui mitissimus . he is as gentle as may be . a musis aversus est . he hateth learni●g . mearum fortunarum propugnator est . he defendeth both me and mine . nullus est locus precibus relictus . intreaty will doe no good . ad aliorum vivit arbitrium , non ad suum . hee is not at his owne liberty . apprimè doctus est . he is a good scholar . aliquem exemplis augere bonis . to give one good example . servire scenae . to serve the time . tibi ipsi sis mercurius . doe it your selfe . versari in suâ arenâ . to bee cocke of his owne dunghill . minus nihilo mihi est . i have nothing left . dicto citius . instantly . multâ nocte . late in the night . tibi istic nec seritur nec metitur . thou hast nothing to doe there . macte virtute . proceed in vertue . liquidis liquefactus voluptatibus . swallowed up with pleasure . hoc feci te authore . you made me doe it . fruges consumere natus . one good for nothing . miscere coelum & terram to make burly burly . agamus festum diem . let us keepe holy day . malè se res habet . the matter goes ill . supra quàm credibile majus fide est . more than a man would beleeve . hoc uno sol nunquam vidit indignius . the most horrible thing that ever was heard of . arbiter omnis abest . nobody is by . in proverbii consuetudinem venit . it is growne a proverbe . jam pridem in votis habui i long desired it . verba tua apud me fidem non capiunt . i beleeve thee not . ut ut erit . what ever comes of it . sub cultro me reliquit . he left me in the briars . epicuri de grege porcus . an epicure . perere aliquem lapidibus to throw stones at one . aliquē unguibus lacerare to scratch one . animae deliquium pati . to be in a swoone . veritatem propinare . to tell the truth . cùm prima occasio affulserit . when occasion shall serve . scriptores classici . authores classici . chiefe approved authours . politioris literaturae viri . learned men . animae causâ . for recreation sake . ad ravim usque clamitare to call till one be hoarse . bibas & edas quantum velis usque ad affatim . eate and drinke your belly full . terram rastris insectari . to rake . amplissimis muneribus aliquem cumulare . to reward bountifully . desiderio alicujus contabescere . to pine away for ones company . nè longum faciam . nè diutiùs teneam . to be short . quantū mutatus ab illo ? how is he changed ? tesseram dare . to give a watch word . urbs martis rabie indomabilis . an invincible city . ultra excelsas herculis columnas protrudere . to banish out of the world . senior & sanior populi pars . the better sort of people . mentem de cardine detrudere . to disquiet the minde . omnem virtutis aditum percludere . to step out all vertue . hinc illae lachrymae . th●s is the griefe . improbitatem cum lacte imbibere . to bee wicked from the cradle . libri tui cum blattis & tineis concertant . thy bookes are musty for lacke of using . navigare anticyram . to be mad . ejusdem farinae . of the same ranke . non coelo sed coeno delectari . a mucke worme . in rebus humanis hoc utramque paginam facit . amongst men this is all in all . habere delectum militū . to muster souldiers . indicare aliquid in vulgus to make knowne abroad . ab ●sino lanam quaerere . to seeke moone shine in the water . ab equis ad asinos . from a scholar to a carter . adversus solem nè loquitor . be not wilfull . adrastia nemesis . pride will have a fall . ajacis risus . a flow will have an ebbe . alere luporum catulos . to bee reproached for ones good will. alter hercules . a painfull man. alter janus . a man very provident . alterâ manu ignem , alterâ aquam ferre . to dissemble . animus in pedes decidit . his heart is in his heeles . ante victoriam encomium canis . you count your chickens before they be hatched . apertae musarum januae . of an excellent wit. aquam igni miscere . to unite contraries . argenti fontes . a rich man. asinus asino , & sus sui pulcher . aske my fellow if i bee a thiefe . asinus portans mysteria . a fellow taking more upon him than he can performe . bellerophontis literae . to gather a rod for his owne taile . baeotica cantilena . a sweet beginning will have a sowre end . baeotica aenigmata . riddles . cancer capit leporem . as true as the sea burneth . canidas paleas asino ossa chalke for cheese . carpit citius aliquis quàm imitabitur . it is sooner condemned than amended . cervinus vir . better at flight than fight . cilix haud facile verum dicit . hee will sell his soule for money . cervus canes trahit . the deare hunts the hounds cibum in matulam immittere . to cast pearles before swine citius usura currit quàm heraclitus . to borrow on usury quickly brings poverty . clavifindere ligna . et securi fores aperire . to doe things preposterously . cochleae vita . a sparing life . convenerunt attabas & numenius . two knaves well met together . cretensis cùm aegineta . cretizare cum cretensibus . to dissemble with the dissemblers . crocodili lachrymae . counterfeit sorrow . cumani serò sapiunt . a day after the faire . cupidinum crumena porri folio vincta est . love spares for no cost . de alieno liberalis . free of anothers purse . delio natatore eget . he needs an expositour . destitutus ventis remos adhibe . if one meanes faile use another . dionysius corinthi . alteration of fortune . discum quàm doctorem adire malunt . they have more minde of pleasure than of profit . duabus anchoris fultus . he hath two strings to his bow . duobus pedibus fugere . to avoid danger speedily . eadem oberrare chordâ . to commit the same fault often . elephantem ex musca facere . to make a mountaine of a molehill . e multis paleis parum fructus colligo . i have bestowed much labour to little purpose . endymionis somnum dormis . thou art very idle . e perforato poculo bibere to powre out a man● whole minde . e tantali horto fructus quaeris . to milke a bull . epopa cum cygnis certat the goose strives with the swanne . faciem perfricare . to be shamelesse . filum nevisti , & acu opus est . now thou hast begun now also make an end . flamma fumo proxima . fire followes smoake . fluvius non semper fert secures . though one have good lucke every one must not looke to have so . gygis annulus . a sleighty deceit . gallus infistit . a good cock will never out halcyonis dies agis . thou hast fortune at the becke . herostrati gloria . fame got by doing ill . hinnulus leonem . a dwarfe challengeth hercules . hodiè nullus , cras maximus . a man suddenly promoted . hydram secare . to meddle with edg'd tools hydria in foribus . base things not regarded . ignem igni nè addas . adde not evill to evill . ilias malorum . a beadroll of mischiefe . in aquam sementem jacis . thou art kinde to one unthankfull . lerna malorum ▪ an heape of mischiefe . machinas post bellum afferre . to be gossip when the child is christned . magis mutus quàm piscis as mute as a fish . manus manum lavat . one good turne deserves another . manum de tabula . soft and faire . mari aquam addere . to grease a fat sow in the taile . mortuo leon i vel lepores insultant . a living dogge will shake a dead lion by the taile . non certatur de oleastre . the matter is not triviall . penelop●s tel●m texere . to doe and undoe . porcellus acarnanius . one wallowing in sensuality . pulchrè fefellit vulpem . the coozener was coozened ranarum more bibere . to be alwayes tipling . refricare cicatricem . to rub an old sore . semper africa novi aliquid apportat . great travellers have alwayes some newes . sydera coelo addere . to powre water into the sea . syracusana mensa . sybariticae dapes . a costly banquet . taciturnior pythagoreis very silent . taurum tollit qui vitulam sustulerit . vse is all . terebintio stultior . an arrant dolt . testudo inter tegmen tuta . better sit still than rise and fall . thersitae facies . an ill looking face . thraces foedera nesciunt . they have neither truth nor honesty . titanicus aspectus . he lookes as if hee had eaten bull biefe . totus echinus asper . a man hard to please . tragoedias in nugis addere . to keepe a stirre about nothing . triticum advexi & hordeum vendo . i have brought my hogges to a faire market . tyria maria . troublesome matters . veneri suem immolare . to breake a mans head and then give him a plaister . ululas athenas . to bring fooles to athens . volam pedis ostendere . to sh●w a faire paire of heeles . ut argivum clypeum abstulerat ità gloriatur . hee bragges as if hee had harrowed hell . ad te tanquam ad asylum tanquam ad aram confugimus . thou art our only refuge . libri elephantini . monstrous great bookes . in pistrinum te dedam . i le send you to bridewell . diis inferis devotus . cursed to hell . ignota capita , vel sine nomine turba . men of no account . homo incerti laris . a vagabond . saliares dapes . dainty dishes . vapulavit intus in poscenio . hee hath beene schooled at home soundly . sapit barbariem . olet spurcitiem . it smelles idlely . tuam non moror morositatem . a fart for your anger . quid tibi aegrè est ? what troubles you ? crepat divitias . he bragges of his bagges . est de scholâ nostrâ . he is our schoolfellow . sed tu quâ es humanitate but you as you are a gentleman . quîcum amantissimè vixi who is my kinde friend . quas malum ambages mihi commemoras ? what a deale of doe tell you me of ? eò processit negligentiae ut nihil suprà . he was shamefully negligent . plus satis , nimio plus , sat abundè . over much . nihil est quod vereare . feare not man. non est quod me moneas tell me not . diminuti capitis prisciani arcessitur . guilty of bloudshed for breaking priscians head . ego faciam ingratiis tibi . i le doe it in spite of you ▪ impendio hactenus fuisti ingratus . you are very unthankfull . animam debet . hee owes more than hee is worth . set your heart at rest . in utramvis aurem dormi turne the buckle of your girdle behinde you . in arenam descendere . to challenge a field . in memorato habere . i le set on your skirts . i may forgive but not forget . nauseat . he is falling of oakes . lapis lydius . he is old suresby . lapis herculeus . olet lucernam . it smelles of elbow grease . longùm valeat . farewell it — as good lost as found . minimo provocabis . you may whistle me out . mitte quod scio , dic quod rogo , vel coeco apparet tell me that i know not . it is a cleare case . est illi ab aure . he is his secretary . a me salutem dic patri . have mee commended to your father . salvetis à meo filio . my sonne greeteth you . hoc agam . i will doe this thing only . nostrae parti timeo . i am afraid of our side . apud te esto . praesenti sis animo . have your wits about you quid multis moror ? quid verbis opus est ? what need i say more ? ego nego , factum ille instat . it is my say , his nay . quo jure , quâve injuria . be it right or wrong . atqui ipsis commentum placet . they like it well enough . haud auspicat● huc me attuli . i came in an unlucky time . ego te commotum reddam . i will vexe every veine in your heart . quadrupedem constringito . binde him hand and foote . vix sum apud me . i am scarce mine owne man me missum facias quaeso . let me alone i pray . meritus es crucem . to the pot you goe . pretium ob stultitiam habeo . i am served right enough . nullus sum . i am undone , utterly blowne up . nunquam quaesivi ego istud intelligere . it is beyond my reach . intimus est eorū consiliis . he is of their counsell . quid est quod me velis ? what is your pleasure with me ? percussit mihi animum . it struck me to the heart . ossitantes opprimimur . we are taken napping . sine animum ut expleat suum . let him take his belly full . rediit jam in viam . he hath mended his manners . nè temerè facias . be well advised what you doe . ejus vitae timeo . i am afraid it will cost him his life . signa ei ad salutem sunt omnia . there are all signes of health in him . hoc me malè habet . this troubleth me . dictum puta . i know your minde . haud muto factum . i will not repent . sanè quidem . yea mary . obstupui , obmutui . i had not a word to say . mihi non sit verisimile . i cannot beleeve it . opprimere imprudenter . to take at unawares . clam te est . you wote not of it . et taedet & amore ardeo . i loathe and yet i love . temporius venisti . you come timelier . antiquitus . of old time . in foeni-secio . in hay time . carnisprivium . lent , shrovetide . aqui●inus oculus . an hawkes eye . incubare ovis . to sit , brood . excudere ova . to hatch . tritum proverbium . an old saying . ager aut campus compascuus . commons . pannosus est . his rents are come in . plus millies audivi . it is stale newes . merasingeniorum cruces . nothing but nicities . peregrinatur animus . his minde is on wooll gathering . de gustatiunculam . a smacke . satius ●ero quàm nunquam . better late than never . neque hoc morabor admodum . i slight that . agyrta . a cheater or jugler . humani generis excrementum . a very knave . opus emendum & amandum . an excellent booke . nec ipsa deverra istis sordibus expurgandis sufficeret . who can cleanse such a clowne ? illud mihi est persuasissimum . i verily beleeve . occupationibus aliorsum distractus . very busie . numen testor sanctissimum . god he knowes . in sacris cloacinae . at the privies . conclamatae fidei . a knight of the poste . instigat . he sets him on ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . jack on both sides . turnecoates . prius discendum quàm docendum . first learne to creepe before you goe . tolle tolle mazam quàm ocyssim è scarabeo . hungry dogges will eate dirty puddings . ruspatur . he scrapes in the dunghill . aqua illis haeret . they are gravelled . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . a miserable exchange . sapiens ut phryx . sir , i have paid for it . ecquis homo est ? is any man — ? trahi in sequiorem partem . to set the byas the wrong way . per totum , quâ patet , orbem . all the world over . non sum usque adeò excors , aut oris duri . i am not starke either mad or shamelesse . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . to hold with the hare and runne with the hound . foelix otii non sum . i am full of businesse . consultissimi theologiae viri . the best divines . caeteroquin abeunt . they will not stay else . qui beata in terris nacti sunt otia . they live at hearts ease . quaero compendium sine dispendio . i love not gold that will not goe . sifenestrato esses pectore if a man could see your heart . aurem , ad omnem assentationis auram occlusi dudum . i hate these clawbackes . o vulpeculam hominis ! see the mans cunning ! nihil auribus magis adversus audit . hee loves not to heare on that eare . non citius imperes quàm impetres . but aske and have . gratiae quot in myriade monades . thankes a thousand times . literarum alas retardavit . hath kept mee from writing . vix repetere , nedum possum rependere . i cannot repeat , much lesse repay your kindnesse . in viam te mihi dato . meet me halfe way . me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , accipe . take me as i am . tumultuariâ operâ . hand over head . haud ita pridem accepi . i heard the other day . damnat●s ad metalla , inter pueros deartuor . i still teach boyes . tui per mercurium codicilli . your letters brought by the carrier . certat phoebum supera re canendo . he is overmatched . serò clypeum post vulnera sumo . it is too late to repent now . incoctum generoso pectus honesto . a right honest man. non nemo è nobis . all of us . ab hoc malo est quicquid uspiam est mali . th●s is the cause of all mischiefe . mitius & remissius agendum est . deale more fairely . majus opus moveo . i have other wooll to toze . nec genium habet nec ingenium . hee hath neither wit nor lucke . fulmineo saepè sine igne tonat . hee saith more than hee meanes to doe . manliana imperia . imperious commands . parcere personis , dicere de vitiis . to pay home and name no body . et quis herculem vituperat ? who ever denied it ? homo elegantulus . a spruce fellow . nullum tri●unal recuso . let any man judge . agè , solem quoque meridie lucere nega . deny this and deny all . currente rotâ . in poste haste . dura sunt ei viscera . he is made of flint . expectoravit se mihi totum . hee hath told mee all his minde , majoritae fratres . rich parsons , fat monkes . minoritae , fratriculi , fratricelli . poore vicars . odit licet non rodit . he hates though hee dares not hurt . tonitru ab inferis emissum . the gunpowder treason . impudentes magistelluli paedagogico fastu . proud pedants . vel fide meâ dejerâssem . i durst have sworne . serenissima britanniae amazon . queene elizabeth trojam expugnâsse videtur . he bragges fearefully . eruditionis sedem , sapientiae domicilium , literarum securissimum sacrarium , magnarum animarum prytaneum & quasi capitolium aeternitatis . a library , or vniversity . primâ fronte . at the first blush . in maternum sermonem transfundere . to translate . vivi pervenimus illuc ? have we lived to see this ? ut autem quod res est dicam . that i may say the truth . certo enim certius est . it is a plaine case . ad rationis stateram expendere . to ponder well . masculè se opponunt . they stand stoutly to it . industria nostra non est adeò catapantica . we are not god almighty . subterf gium merum . a very creepe hole . lubricum sanè aequilibrium . a very tickle point . indiscriminatim omnes . tagge and ragge . doliares monachi , mercium pontificiarum clitellarii . the popes packe horses . exhausta est clepsydra . the gl●sse is runne . lumbifragio decumbit . he hath broke his backe . crurifragio decumbit . he hath broke his legge . quàm dexterrumè . very handsomely . in his temporū ulceribus . in these evill dayes . in hoc chartarum saeculo . in this writing age . depexum mendici pallium . a thred bare coat . ambit & exambit . he wooes and winnes . provocare ad poëtas . to appeale to the poets . temerè factum . hab nab . dentes ad ea pruriebant . his teeth watered at it . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lofty language . parum abfuit quin. at the next doore by . excandescit . his blood is up — as hot as a ●oste . ego te scelus . i will sit on your skirts . benè potus . well whittled . nec quid dixeris , sed quorsum ? not what , but why ? non omnes eadem mirantur amántque . every man as he likes . dentidolio laborat . troubled with the tooth-ache . non est ab orco qui te reducat orpheus . who will helpe you ? manum attrectas pressiusculè . you nip my hand . penè expes . almost hopelesse . scythicam concionem narras . heavy newes . et auctor & actor hujus rei . he was the doe-all . finis . junii . . imprimatur , thomas wykes . the true and readie way to learne the latine tongue attested by three excelently learned and approved authours of three nations, viz. eilhardus lubinus, a german, mr. richard carew, of anthony in cornwall, the french lord of montaigne : presented to the unpartiall, both publick and private considerations fo those that seek the advancement of learning in those nations / by samuel hartlib ... hartlib, samuel, d. . this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a of text r in the english short title catalog (wing h ). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo a wing h estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) the true and readie way to learne the latine tongue attested by three excelently learned and approved authours of three nations, viz. eilhardus lubinus, a german, mr. richard carew, of anthony in cornwall, the french lord of montaigne : presented to the unpartiall, both publick and private considerations fo those that seek the advancement of learning in those nations / by samuel hartlib ... hartlib, samuel, d. . [ ], p. printed by r. and w. laybourn ..., london : . reproduction of original in the university of illinois (urbana-champaign campus). library. eng lubin, eilhard, - . montaigne, michel de, - . carew, richard, -- sir, d. ? latin language -- study and teaching -- early works to . a r (wing h ). civilwar no the true and readie way to learne the latine tongue· attested by three excellently learned and approved authours of three nations: viz. eilh hartlib, samuel c the rate of defects per , words puts this text in the c category of texts with between and defects per , words. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - elspeth healey sampled and proofread - elspeth healey text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the true and readie way to learne the latine tongue . attested by three excellently learned and approved authours of three nations : viz. eilhardus lubinus , a german , mr. richard carew , of anthony in cornwall ; the french lord of montaigne . presented to the vnpartiall , both publick and private considerations of those that seek the advancement of learning in these nations . by samuel hartlib , esq london printed by r. and w. leybourn for the common-wealth of learning , mdcliv . to the right honourable , francis rovs , esquire : speaker of the parliament of the common-wealth of england . mr. speaker , although the designes of this age do tend , as i am verily perswaded , to a thorough reformation ; yet hitherto we cannot see much more then the overthrow and deformation of former establishments : partly , because there is much rubbish to be removed ; partly , because it is not possible to build a new house where an old one is standing , till the old one be pulled down . yet no wise man will lay his old habitation waste , till he know what to erect instead thereof : hence it is , that a new modell is commonly first prepared before the old one be removed . i know not how far this course hath been taken by others , but in the sphere wherein i have walked , my aime hath been rather to take away the difficulties then to lay them open , rather to suggest a remedie then to discourse of the disease ; for there is no end of complaints on all hands , seeing each party doth lay open the others faults ; and few or none tell us , how they ought to be mended . for indeed it is easier to see a mote or a web in another mans eye , then to take it out , and most men think themselves justified , when they have condemned others , whose way is different from that which they have chosen . and although this seems to be in all other matters the ordinary practice ; yet in the wayes of education , and the reformation of schools ( the deepest foundation of all other good settlement both in church and common-wealth ) it hath not been followed hitherto . but my honoured friend mr. john amos comenius , and some other fellow-labourers and correspondents in this work with my self , have studied to make as little alteration as could be , seeking onely the best advantages which upon the ordinary foundations of school-teaching could be introduced : and in this endeavour for a great many years we have continued , and many wayes attempts have been made to facilitate the course of universall learning , and especially the teaching of learned tongues ; and to abridge the time which is spent , and to ease the toil which is taken therein : but when all is done , we finde after long experience , that it will be impossible to raise a firme and commodious building upon the old foundation ; for which cause i must needs shew now the weaknesse and defaults thereof . and because it is no small difficultie and hazard to venture upon the contradicting of a custome so universally received , as is the grammatical tyranny of teaching tongues ; therefore i am willing to make an appeal , and seek out an eminent patron for this bold attempt , not doubting that your impartiall judgement , not wedded to things , because they are customary and received , will look into this thing with a more single eye , to discern the truth of that which is offered , then others can do , that are either so far engaged unto the road-way , that they will not think of any better course to be taken ; or suspect all new designes as light projects of unsetled braines : but i hope your solid judgement and large experience of my constant behaviour will absolve me from the guilt of levity , in prosecuting all the wayes whereby learning may be advanced . seeing it hath been a great part of my study above these twenty years ; nor have i been alone in this work , but many others of great worth and abilities , have been obliged to contribute their help unto me . nor is it the scope of this treatise ( wherein others speak more then i ) so much to overthrow what is in use , as to introduce a better , easier , and readier way of teaching : but how to introduce the way which is here intimated into the publique schools of this common-wealth , will be a matter of further deliberation then is fit for me now to enter upon ; it may be hoped , that the honourable committee for the advancement of learning , will be inclined to reflect upon this matter , and consider the feasablenesse thereof : and haply something as a proposall in this kinde may be offered unto them ; wherein your grave recommendation to set their thoughts a working may have a special influence in due time ; therefore , lest i might seem at this time troublesome more then is needful , i shall take my leave , and humbly subscribe my self ver , your honours most devoted and obliged servant , samuel hartlib . l. verul in his book of the advancement of learning . all those things are to be held possible and performable , which may be accomplisht by some persons , though not by every one ; and which may be done by the united labours of many , though not by any one apart ; and which may be finisht by the publique care and charge , though not by the ability and industry of particular persons . the true and ready way to learn the latine tongue , expressed in an epistolary discourse of eilhardus lubinus , before his new edition of the new testament . to the most illustrious and high prince , and lord philip , duke of the stetinenses , pomerans , cassubians , and vandals : prince of rugia : earl of gutzcow : lord of lowenburg , and butow ; my very good lord ; grace and peace in christ jesus . i shall endeavour , most illustrious prince , and my singular good lord , to perform that in this my preliminarie epistle , prefixed to this new edition of the new testament , which i promised a great while ago , in matter of my judgement or advice , such as it is ; touching a certain ready and short way and course , whereby the younger sort may seeme to be in a possibility of being brought to the latine tongue , without either great labour or long time . any honest man knowes he is bound to make good to every private person , though never so mean , those things which he hath undertoo●● how much more may i conceive my self obliged to such a prince ! whom , even for his excellent vertue and rare learning in such a fortune , all the learned common-wealths , throughout the whole christian world , do admire and reverence . and seeing i am not ignorant of what i promised your highnesse ; and how free i have been in my promises ; there remains , it should seem nothing else for me , but either to perform my promises , and indeed to perform them so , as may prove satisfactory to my promising , and your highnesse's expectation ; or to run the hazard of that thing with your highnesse , which is to every good and discreet man most precious . for since it would be very heavie to me to incur with any other the brand of vanity , or at least of rashnesse ; how much heavier would it be to me to undergo the suspicion of that fault with your highnesse ? and to whose most sound judgement bred , increased , and confirmed in the midst of humane arts and learning , i attribute so much ; that while i here publickly expose this counsell of mine , concerning the matter propounded , to so many judgements of learned men , which i easily foresee will not be alike right and candid in all , and whilest among all the learned princes of all germany , i make cho●●● of you out of the number of them all , as the prince and leader for the onely and sole patron of this my undertaking : i see i must take pains herein chiefly , first of all to approve this my cause to him in whom i reverently seek , and by gods help may finde defence and patronage thereunto ; and to whom , if i shall , as i humbly hope , make good proof thereof , i shall be the surer of many others , and put my self to lesse care and trouble : which same yet i friendly beseech , whoever of them shall vouchsafe to read and consider with me those things which i propose , that whatever they are like to be , explorata priùs quàm sint , damnata relinquant . they would be pleased not to passe their doome , untill they fully to a triall come . i know well what hath befallen others , promising such matters as these , and what doth daily betide men indeed of no small note , and how exceeding hard it is to pacifie those dictators and monarchs of schools , who crave to be heard alone touching these businesses , and in affairs of this nature ; and who are of opinion , that the task of censuring is assigned to them onely : as those be like , who have either been otherwise instructed in schools themselves by their masters , when they were formerly scholars ; or because they themselves , being now masters , teach their scholars otherwise of their own accord . et qui turpe putant parêre minoribus , & quae imberbes didicêre , senes perdenda fateri . and yielding to inferiours , count a shame , and that their age , what youth learn'd , should disclaim , who also mete all things by the measure of their own private judgement , and do sentence whatsoever is not agreeable thereto , absurd and impossible ; not taking into their consideration , that many new things are found out daily ( though these things are even ancient , and obvious to any one that makes enquiry ) and that one may finde out more things then another , but not any one man all . therefore he , voluntarily laies himselfe open to be exploded with their hisses , or torne with their bites , or stabb'd with their writings , whosoever in this scholastical common-wealth doth never so little remove their statutes , or hath not their edicts and ordinances in sacred esteem . neverthelesse , i have adventured by gods guidance , and favourable assistance , and trusting to , and relying upon your patronage , most high prince , who are his deputy or vice-gerent , for the helping the learned common-wealth , and herein sacred divinity especially , in this last and festered age of the world , sick of so many diseases and maladies , and herein out of love and affection to the tongues now a dying , and even now almost extinct , not onely to set forth this new edition of the new testament , and that at my own pains and charges ( when none of the book-sellers now mainly busied in thrusting out worldly trifles , would bestow the cost upon this work ) whereby together with piety , and the words of eternal life , three tongues , either alone , or compared with one another , may be readily read , and learned under one labour ; and in a manner at once : but also to expose to the judgements of the more learned this my advice about learning the latine tongue , set before this edition of the new testament ; out of a very good aime and endeavour of my minde ( which he knows , from whom nothing is concealed ) and i would to god with successe and an event answerable thereunto : and this , questionlesse , to be exploded by many , to be entertained by few , and perhaps by none : whom yet let me wish so long to suspend and forbear their approbation or dislike , till this my invention , whether it be gold , or lead , or even clay , when it is tried by the accurate examination of experience , may either prove and manifest its integrity , and be received ; or bewray his vanity , and then at last be hissed out with its authour . nor do i desire any thing more , then that god would stir up some patron of learning and the tongues , who would vouchsafe to make triall of this matter ; which very thing , if i shall attain , i shall think i have got a very worthy recompence and reward for this my own ( call it as you will ) diligence or lazinesse . and though this very thing , whatever it be , is not conceived or brought forth by me just at this time ; forasmuch as i have been in travail with this conceit in my minde now for this eighteen years and more ; yet not even now , whilst i am delivered of it fearfully and anxiously , had it seemed to me mature for the birth . et quod prodiret dias in luminis auras dignum — and that which should deserve by proper right , to come abroad into the open light . if i had not thought it might be timely set against barbarisme now coming on , and the overthrow of learning and the tongues ; for resisting which , this appears to be the onely fence and remedie , which is left : if i had not likewise begun to have proof of the certainty hereof by the example of some at home ; if i had not , lastly , seen other very excellent men promise things of like sort , with whom i dare be bold to undergo with so much the more confidence this common hazard . and whose wholesome and rare inventions touching this matter , although i do not disallow , nor remain ignorant thereof , in that i have conferred at large about this thing already , two years ago with one of the chief of them , my old friend , and a very excellent man at franckford at the main ; and then also laid open to him my intent of setting out these things ; yet i divulge here none of those businesses which were invented by him , and i hitherto not published , but leave them safe and sound to their authour . and here onely put forth those things which have already afore-hand been devised by me , touching the same , which , if they may sometimes chance to be compared together with the inventions of others , it will not be haply unprofitable . for whether they agree with them , their consent will be beneficiall ; or whether they disagree , their comparing may be of use . and which things , such as they are , both learned men will judge , and reason , being umpire , will shew ; and experience , which i principally wish , being the discoverer , will declare . there are two things , which it stands me in hand to demonstrate , being about to expose my counsel or advice touching the learning of the latine tongue . the first is , that that common way of learning the latine tongue , which is hitherto used in schools , is clogged with much labour , wearisomnesse , and difficulty . the other is , that another plainer , readier , and shorter way for the leading to the latine tongue , may not onely be made ; but that we should also enquire , explain , and shew what that is , or peradventure may be . now whether this way be found out by me , learned men will judge , and experience it self , which i do wish , will descry . surely , if i should affirm that i have not been the hindermost amongst them , who have sought or enquried for it , i should not lie . my endevours upon plautus , the prince of the latine tongue , will witnesse , which i assayed now twenty years ago to translate into our own native germane , or dutch language , that it might answer word for word , the germane or high dutch put under the latine , a in this edition of the testament : and a grammatical book , into which are heaped together all the words of all the latine tongue , being brought into their ranks , and fitted to their precepts and rules : and a book which i have entituled , a key to the greek tongue , and my paraphrases of the three satyrists , wherein i have inserted the poets words ; which very thing likewise i have endeavoured in the paraphrase of the new testament , with certain other things , which as yet lie hid at my house among my papers or note-books ; in which surely , if i have not found ▪ i have surely sought certain short cuts , or advantageous courses for the overcoming of many and great difficulties . for now a long time , and for many years this thought hath come into my minde , and busied , and troubled me , what should be the reason , that when all other tongues , even those , which not onely have nothing common with our german speech , as the spanish and italian ; but those also in whose pronunciation we , germanes , finde by experience the greatest hardship , as be the polonian and the french , may in some reasonable sort be learned by many germans in two , or to be sure , in three years space , yea , out of spain , italy , france , poloniae , in germany it self , in the schools even of private masters : onely these three tongues , latine , greek , and hebrew , in which the holy scripture , and humane learning , faculties , arts and sciences are either extant in writing , or are taught and learned by interpreters , are learned in so long a space of lifes time , and with such miserable paines both to the teacher and learner that some there are , who being spent and wearied out with the tediousnesse and impatience of so wretched a teaching , do begin to hate and forsake the study of learning : others , who persevere , can hardly be brought thither before they be eighteen , or even twenty years of age , so as they can scantly at last with much ado sobbingly and stammeringly utter a few latine words , who the mean time scarce so much as slightly touch the greek or hebrew tongues . and which thing is to be the more admired , and hath seemed to me no other then monstrous , inasmuch as i am verily perswaded of this , ( and whereof neither any that is well in his wits , i think , will ever make doubt ) that these three tongues have nothing peculiar and proper over other tongues , whereby they cannot be learned as well as others , by use , custome , and exercise . yea , which formerly infants and children learned ; the romanes or latines , the romane or latine ; the greeks , the greek ; the hebrews , the hebrew , to whom these tongues were proper and naturall , together with the milk of their mother or nurse from their mothers , nurses , keepers that bare them about , school-masters , and such as liv'd in their houses , by use and custome , just as our infants and children do learn their mother , own-countrey germane tongue . which three tongues also others , to whom they were not countreyly-peculiar , could long since learn by custome and use in two years , certainly , that we may allow them so much time , as may be enough and too much in three years space . for the romanes or latines learned the greek tongue at athens ; and the greeks , the latine at rome ; and both these greeks and romanes , the hebrew tongue among the jews in palestine ; as the jews on the other part learned in greece and italy the greek or latine tongue by use and custome , which very thing whosoever shall consider with me more accurately , he cannot doubtlesse chuse but grant that some means and way may be found out , whereby these three tongues , as formerly they could be learned by use , and custome in a shorter space of time , even as other tongues are learned , so they may yet be learned . now touching the vulgar way of instructing children in schools , though even i my self have sometime , being a young scholar at school , undergone it , and growen further into years have discharged it , being appointed a school-master and tutor for the teaching of the younger sort , ( indeed not without both very great irksomnesse somnesse of life and losse of time ) to speak what i think , yea , as the matter is , being indifferent what ever others are ready to think or speak to the contrary , it seems to me to be such , and so introduced into schools , just as if one out of hired pains and study had been commanded to devise some mean or way , whereby masters and scholars too , might bring , and be brought on to the knowledge of the latine tongue not without huge labours , great weariness , infinite toils ; and finally , not without a very long interval and space of time . quae quoties repeto , vel iniquâ mente revolve , concutior toties , penitísque horresco medullis . which while i sean , or griev'd to minde recall , i shake with fear , and do a trembling fall . in the first place the precepts of grammar are so many times in a manner increased , so oft changed , as often as a new moderatour is put in authority for the school , and who except he brings something that is new , or at least alter the old , he may seem perhaps the less learned to himself in his own judgement . certainly as oft as a youth goes away from one school to another , so often is his old grammar to be unlearned , and a new one to be learned . by which things the tender mindes of the younger sort are not onely hindered and troubled , but also that golden age is both worn out and tormented . and i pray you what end and measure is there of these kinde of rules or precepts ? when as there are now every where found more grammatical books in schools , then there are schools themselves well neer or upon the matter , forasmuch as they are oftentimes changed in one school . and when all is done , what else is this grammatical teaching , but a stoppage and let to studies , but a wastful spoiler of childish , yea , of youthful age , but a hanging , like torture of an ingenuous minde or disposition , but lastly , a driver away of the best wits out of schools ? and whereon hitherto , to the unvaluable and irrecoverable hurt and damage of mans whole life , which is so short and so fleeting , is bestowed all that space of child-hood , stripling-age , yea truly in many , even of their youthful estate to the th . year & upwards , that most pleasant spring of a mans whole life , and whose untouched flowers , and tenderest roses these most crabbed , and to ingenuous and noble mindes most unpleasing and formidable petty precepts of grammar do crop and pluck off , and whereof anon there is no more use : which a little after are no more to be practised or mentioned , but to be left off and committed to oblivion . and yet in learning which , yea , in learning them by heart , and presently in unlearning them so many years hath been bestowed and set over upon their accompt ; as with which they might have learned these three tongues , and have been brought on to the principles and foundations of arts , and faculties . which things whilst i have often weighed and considered , i have been moved , i confess more then once to think , and perswade my self verily they were brought into schools at first from some evill and envious genius , being an enemy to mankinde , by the means of certain unlucky monkes . there is moreover another calamity not much inferiour to the former : scholars ought to love their masters as their own parents ; forasmuch as even they themselves are parents , not of bodies , but of mindes . now these for the most part they hate and fear , yea oftentimes they dread and tremble at as tyrants , and their tormenting executioners , being formidable for their rods and lashes , or jerks . all this mischief is due well nigh to the inculcating of grammatical precepts . which according to this vulgar way of teaching children in schools , are wholly to be inculcated into boyes , nor can they be inculcated , or put into their heads , but by blowes and stripes ; because of what things childrens age is not yet capable , those things is naturally refuseth and disdaines . now what and how great a calamity of masters , and likewise of scholars is this ? the most boyes hate schools , as houses of correction , scourging places , or meer whipping posts , and scarce ever come at them of their own accord , where this teaching of children is used as a medicine of mindes to unwilling and forced scholars by their masters whom they fly and hatefully abhor . a sick person is scarce ever restored to his health by a physician whom he hates ; confidence indeed of the ones good will towards the other can only do this . now this is sometimes wholly banished out of schools , both by the teachers and the learners , through that common teaching , whereby the grammar is inculcated , which cannot chuse but make masters themselves austere , harsh and erabbed , while they are enjoyned to do that , by which violence is offered to boyish age , and that which is contrary , bad and hurtfull to nature . for boyes are bid to apprehend those things , whereof that age is not yet capable ; and are commanded to learn those things without book , tanquam ungues digitosque suos — and to their coming so their mindes do bend , as they may have them at their fingers end . whose use is shewn to them very slowly and sparingly , scarce in a most long space of time in those few examples . and to which precepts masters so oblige and binde their scholars and themselves ; as if it were a thing impossible , that they should know and be able to speak ought in latine , except it be also added according to what precepts of grammar , or rules of syntax , that may be so spoken aright according to art . whereupon it often happens that even masters themselves cannot speak readily . he shall never speak promptly , and with expedition , or quickly , who hath tied and fettered himself with these rules of grammar . i have sometime laught at a dancing boy at collen , who from a continuall exercise of dancing had got him a kinde of habit , and from thence would now and then unawares as he was walking seriously in the streets , begin to dance ; for as he treading daily according to the measures and orders of dancings had contracted this to himself ; so these while they are bound onely to the rules and lawes of grammar , nor handle almost any thing else then rules or precepts , and are more exercised in the precepts of art , then in the use and examples of precepts , they themselves will scarce ever learn to speak readily or teach others . i could shew this by memorable examples , were they not over-odious and too unworthy to be well brought to this place . to speak onely of scholars , i saw a gentile youth of a brave towardlinesse , already seventeen years old , or more , for the trying of whose proficiency and benefiting in studies i my self with some others was made use of . he under his master had learned exactly at the fingers end the precepts or rules of grammar , together with the examples which were added to the precepts , but he could not rehearse them otherwise then parats , illud suum {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , that all hail , god save you , or forme of salutation of theirs , or then pies or crowes recite mens words . for he knew neither the use of rules nor examples , but committed all things to memory at the command of his master , as if it were enough to learn the latine tongue , to repeat the rules of grammar which thou doest not understand , or of whose use thou art ignorant ; for scarce could he combine or put together three or four latine words stumblingly or stutteringly , as if he were troubled with the hichet or yexing . who will ever make question that he might , in that golden time , wherein lie wore out the flower of his youthfull age in those unhappy and unprofitable precepts , have been able to have learned three or four tongues , if he had used due meanes to that end , and had had right teaching ? masters in teaching these rules , and scholars in learning do in the schools most miserably tire and vex themselves lean with labours , wearisomnesses , and toilsome cares more heavie then death ; and with which , as histories tell us , dionysius the sicilian tyrant was very well punished at corinth , where , when he was deprived of his kingdome , he set up a grammar-school ; and from whence the satyrist not without great reason exclaimes , occidit miseros crambe repetita magistros , nam quaecunque sedens modò dixerat , haec eadem stans proferet , atque eadem cantabit versibus iisdem . twice boiled colewort doth poor masters slay , for what but newly he did sitting say , the same he standing doth relate , and sings , in the same verses just those very things . whereupon it 's no marvell indeed that school-masters grow hard to please , austere , crabbed , and way-ward , and thrust all the most excellent wits out of schools , which the nobler and the better they be , the more impatient they are of this servile teaching in schools ; yea moreover , so great are the troubles which masters have in schools , so great are their labours , if they desire to be faithful and diligent , that hercules could scarcely , if the fable were true , be put to more in cleansing king augeas stable . and which labours are yet as little set by by the most ; forasmuch as so small and mean a stipend is setled thereupon for such immense toile and pains taking : and whose labours , if they were to be recompensed and requited with their due reward and wages , a double , threefold , yea , a four-fold greater stipend or allowance ought to be setled upon them . which very thing proceeds from this occasion chiefly , because by so laborious , and ( to say the truth ) so preposterous a teaching through the inculcating of grammar-rules , masters profit so little in so long a time by teaching , and scholars by learning . and though by these grammar rules so often changed many blocks and impediments are laid in the way of youthful age ; yet could they be made never so exact , to which nothing could be further added , and from which nothing could be any more diminished ; were there also order taken by the emperours edict , that there should not a jot of them be changed , and that these rules or precepts should be commonly propounded in all schools , neverthelesse could i hereby think that the teaching of children were provided for sufficiently . because that these rules even , whatever they may come to at length , do not suit with childrens age . for this is in all teaching to be regarded above all things , that the teaching of them who are to be taught , be fitted to their capacity ; and from the unobserving whereof , all this mischief in schools hitherto seems to have been bred and sprung up . now what , and how monstrous an absurdity is it , to propound those things to childish age , for the perceiving whereof it is not yet capable ? and to require of children , that they accomodate or apply words of art to the termes and names of things , and to propound to children entia rationis , barely devised beings , and words of a second notion or intention , as they are called who know not as yet things , and the names of things , entia primae intentionis , or beings , whose meaning is to be first understood : and to bid them give an account , why they speak latine right , before they can in any wise speak properly , and of the {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , before they have knowledge of the {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} ? right as if one should ask a countreyman the reason , why the loadstone drawes iron , before he know it drawes it ; or one that 's unskill'd in mathematicks , why in a triangle three angles are equall to two straight ones , before he know that it is so . for neither is it possible for these boyes hitherto to know any word of the latine tongue , noun , or verb , unlesse they know before , or together , what figure , case , mood , tense , person , &c. every one of them is ; to learn any phrase , any sentence , unlesse before or together they be able to give an account , by what rule of the syntax they may speak so after this , and not after another manner . all which things are contrived and appointed to this intent , that a boy first learn the terms of art , before he learn the names of things . in the abridgments of the grammar , which are commonly used amongst us , there are reckoned an hundred and fourscore words of art and above ; in the syntax seventy and more rules , with as many exceptions ; and most of which are so obscure , that they can scant be understood by those of greater age , who are already well grown , and more forward in judgement and learning . now what else are all these things at last , but so many impediments and hinderances to childrens age ; yea , so many mischiefs and gallowses set up for the same , so many trifling lets and incumbrances , with which boyes are deteined and troubled in the same fashion that little young chickens are fettered with the intanglements of womens hairs thrown out a doors , and wrapped about ▪ their legs ? verily , as if the latine tongue neither could , nor ought to be learned , save with main and lamentable labour , and so great a losse of youthfull age . now if anyone ask touching such words of art any of our countrey-men in our own germane tongue , which we have learned without any precepts , by use onely , and demand a reason , why we speak in our tongue after this , and not another manner ? he might well be judged to be mad , as one who doth not rest contented with the common use and custome of speaking , quem penes arbitrium est , & jus , & norma lequendi . whose meer arbitrament , and powerfull sway , both lawes and rules of language do obay . and which is the most certain umpire , mistress , and judge above or beyond all exception , but craves a reason , why we speak on this wise ? to know which , there is no need at all . but if upon this condition onely men were to be esteemed to have good knowledge and skill in the latine speech , so far forth as they know these words of art , and are able to accomodate them to their speech , not so much , forsooth , as varro the most learned of the latines , nor plautus the prince of the latine tongue , should be thought to have spoke latine , who were perhaps ignorant , and no doubt very learnedly ignorant of these words of art , with wich boyes are tortured . if one were desirous to teach an insant to walk , and should set him not onely upon slippery ice , but likewise put upon his feet shoes laid with plates of most polisht iron , and moreover apply stilts to his feet also ; and were desirous first to teach him to go artificially , before he can go even naturally , and on any fashion : he would be accounted indeed no other then stark srantick . they truly in myopinion have long since been taken with the like madnes , who first of all brought into schools this already for so many ages used way of teaching boyes by rules and precepts . and far madder then which hitherto were those , who propounded to boyes the precepts of grammar , obscure in themselves , and besides that , inclosed in verses , in verses , i say , so obscure , as may seem even to us who are further , grown in years , to stand in need of some oedipus to understand them . whereunto belong also those so many other compendium 's devised by many , and those which are accumulated every day more then other : and those which are devised indeed out of a good intendment and endeavour , but prove very unhappy in the event : so as those compendium's or near cuts are found by meer use to be no other then dispendium's , or a long way about and impediments of youthful age . i saw one who went about to reduce all the rules of the syntax into seven or fewer , which in our vulgar or ordinary books are found to be seventy and more ; who while he laboured to avoid prolixity , fell into obscurity . when at length after full sore labours and infinite tediousnesse , they are brought not as boyes or striplings , but as young men , to that passe , that they can make latine on any sort , according to those so oft augmented and altered rules and precepts of grammar , and can , as the saying is , swim without a bark , and are brought on to read authours , they themselves now begin to speak latine without any aid of grammaticall precepts : and here by and by again forget these very grammaticall precepts , which they learned being boyes and striplings with grievous labour , of which truly there is not , as hath been aforesaid , any more use . now then how inestimable a losse is it , to bestow twelve , nay fifteen years upon those things , and to weare out the most precious time of life in learning them without book , which are a while after to be unlearned , certainly to be forgotten , and by them to hinder the towardly growth of a tender wit ; by them to offend and afllict ; yea , to break and weaken it , whereof that age is not yet capable , and which are afterwards unprofitable , and which are to be of that esteem those matters are of , which we never learned ? what should i say ? that these precepts likely within a little while to be unprofitable are throughly learned by school boyes , no otherwise ; nor are they any otherwise exacted , then if they were the oracles of god , without which we can neither be well here , nor hereafter . to which furthermore may be added the mention of masters , who require that to these grammar-rules their own dictates and precepts be well learned : and in the learning whereof , if boyes do but stick never so little , or stumble at them , presently comes the rod and lash in use . for hence it falls out that to masters themselves , as diogenes said , {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} ; & {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , scholar like become choler-like employments ; and hearing , grow wearing places : that the school to learners of an ingenuous sport becomes a gallows-like torture due to slavish malefactors . and that servile fear which boys get in schools from this teaching , sticks by many all their life long i knew a certain man , who devoutly and solemnly affirm'd to me , he learn'd the grammar & the latin tongue at school under so harsh & severe masters , that he oftentimes after he was grown to mans estate thought in his dreams he still lived & trembled under his jerking master . now how much better were it to teach boys in an ingenuous school with moderation and fair dealing , and to bring good wits to the study of the liberall arts , not servilely , but courteously and tenderly ? for what is thus learned , is welcome to nature , and takes better and firmer hold ; whereas on the contrary whatsoever is violent goes against nature , and but seldome continues or lasts long . whereto likewise accrues this mischief no lesse then the former , that young scholars when they have scarcely with a great deal of labour learned a few latine names and words , they have eft-soones exercises set them , which are to translate dutch into latine : that is , they are bid to make that which as yet they never conceiv'd . they would do far better and more handsomely , if they were to turn things out of latine into their own dutch tongue , or were to expresse and construe latine in dutch . for into what tongue any one desires to translate another tongue , and by what tongue as an interpreter any one hath a minde to learn any other tongue , that tongue which he useth by way of interpretation ought to be very well known unto him . now what absurdity is it to require of a boy to translate his mother german tongue into latine , which he hath not yet learned , but still learneth ? which truly seems alike absurd ; as if a virgin were bid to bring forth children . and hence moreover is that foul matter , that barbarismes and germanismes do every where stain the purity of latine speech ; to wit , when boyes are commanded by their own proper invention , or of their own heads to conjoyn terms and words collected out of dasypodius , vocabulary sylva's , and dictionaries according to the precepts and rules of grammar , and to forme or frame to themselves the latine tongue according to the precepts of grammar by their own industry . which when they are not drawn out of the full fountains of latine , nay of romane authours , but out of shrunk-up , dry , and liquorlesse rivolets of the latine , and sometimes scarcely latine speech ; and that in a manner not by the guidance of masters , but by the unfortunate attempt of their very scholars ; we need not go far to seek , to say as persius hath it ; — vnde haec sartago loquendi venerit in linguas . how this rude kinde of speaking first began , in harsh sounds like the hissing frying-pan . by what means comes in that unevenness of style among many , in which one may every where meet with barbarismes , germanismes , and solaecismes , and wherein new words are coupled with those that are stale and out of use , and ancient ones with such as are upstart and lately made ; rashly , or by hab nab and without any judgement ; and in which there is nothing at all smooth , but some such thing , or not unlike it indeed , as the satyrist describes in the front of the art of poetry . and if any shall ask me , since i mislike that usual and old way of teaching , what other new one is it then , which i can approve of , or set forth ? i shall perhaps not absurdly give in that for an answer here , which he spoke : quos fugiam teneo , quos sequar haud video . i know full well whom i should strive to flie , but whom i ought to follow do not spie . forasmuch as it is farre easier for me in this place to shew and confute things which are false and amiss , then to affirm other that are better and righter . howbeit i am already determined here to expose and set before the censures of good men , what i think of this matter , and what my meditations and thoughts have formerly been concerning it . and which whatsoever they are , if experience it self , the touchstone for such businesses , were applied to them , and might render a proof of the things which i am about to tell , i should be conceited it would go better with them . but if i have not yet found the most compendious way , nevertheless , i am confident and know these things whatever they are , to be such , as if any one vouchsafe to make trial of them , they may serve , as they say , to break at first the ice of that difficulty , wherewith schools are hitherto incumbred . and who need make any doubt that more may be added daily to such inventions ? certainly the very exercise and use thereof will shew every day more things that it may at length ( all obstacles being removed , which have made this . way unto honest and pious arts and learning hard to all , and to many invincible ) declare it selfe to be plain and ready . yea , if i shall seem perhaps to have propounded nothing , which may be thought worth the labour , i shall present at least an handle , and an occasion to others either to enquire things not found out , or to shevv things found out to every one , and not to envy mankinde that which god hath shewed them in the behalf of its welfare , but to expose it to the whole world . for this is the nature of all good men to communicate to all , for which things by how much the more and unto the more they are communicated , by so much the more , and the rather do they serve and suffice all . and now to begin from the first principlus of reading , and from the entrances and grounds of letters , i think a boy before the fifth or sixth year of his age , according to those powers of towardnesse and wit , which put forth themselves , ought not to be put to this teaching : and that not onely for this reason , because that tender age being as it were a little tender branch , but even newly shot out , ought not to be swayed with this kinde of teaching ( although it be likely to have little tediousnesse and trouble ) as it were with a certain burthen : but also because in the mean time it ought to learn its own countrey-language , by which as an interpreter it may learn the latine the better and more fully . and with which mother-tongue the fuller children shall be indued , the sooner will they profit in those things which i shall speak of . the mean while also that age being a little more confirmed , will be the apter and sitter to receive learning . for we must beware of these two things before all other in all teaching , and in this especially , that we offer not to poure a sirkin into him who can scarce take a spoonfull ; and that we lay not many pounds upon him who can scarcely bear a few drams : that we do not , i say , rashly impose ought , as 't is done hitherto upon the age of children , which it may not be able to bear . the other is , that all those things , which are on this wise , according to their capacity propounded to them , be so imposed , and so required of them , that they may do nothing with an ill will , by force and constraint , but perform all things as far as may be , freely , and of their own accord , with a certain ready willingnesse or delightfull desire of the minde . whence i am verily of opinion , that rods , and strokes , those servile instruments , and such as do not well sort and agree with ingenuous natures , ought not to be used in schools , but to be far removed , and to be applied to slaves and naughty servants that are of a servile inclination : and such as in schools timely bewray themselves by their own discovery , and are timely to be removed thence , not onely for the slownesse of disposition , which is for the most part proper to servile natures , but also for that shrewdnesse , which is for the most part joyned with it : and to which if there be the addition of the helps of learning and arts , they will be but turned into weapons of wickednesse , and be swords in the hands of boyes , yea of mad folks , for to cut their own and others throats withall . but there are other kindes of punishments which would be made use of with ingenuous children and liberall mindes , and wherewith they are sorer punished , and more cruelly vext , then with any the sharpest and smartest lashes of rods . as for instance , that those who do not as they should do , who minde not what their masters say unto them , who obey not their masters commands , or are otherwise found too negligent and tardy , or taken in ill and unhappy turnes , be set either in the lowest place beneath all , or be enjoyned while others sit to stand in some certain place set apart , or severed from the other company for idle and lazy boyes ; or be made to wear some mark or ensigne of an asse , upon their shoulders , or to put on for a while the habit of a fool in a play , or be punished with some such like kinde of penalties which the favourable discretion of school-masters may easily devise and finde out , such a sort of punishment will not onely more grieve and fret to the heart generous and free natures , then if they were tormented with the most exquisite dolours or pains of the body : but will also discern and distinguish them from servile dispositions . for whosoever shall set at naught or contemn this manner of punishment , and is led neither with any sweetnesse of commendation , nor offended at or moved with the bitternesse of dispraise : it 's an argument of a dis-ingenuous inclination , of an ignoble minde ; and whereof there can neither be any great hope or expectation to speak of , conceived . and as the ser●ile and slothfull are to be discerned and restrained by such a kinde of punishment ; so contrariwise , fiery , forward , and quick dispositions are still to be put on and further excited by more honourable places and higher formes : that those who approve their towardnesse or diligence above others to the master , may obtain likewise a more honourable or eminent place then the rest . now what places are assigned to any one , whether the highest of reward , or the lowest in matter of punishment , ought not to be assigned longer , then any one shall deserve it either by naughtinesse and negligence ; or shall maintain and keep it by goodnesse and diligence . for so it will be , that neither the first shall trust in this their degree of honour , and as it comes to pass slack in their diligence ; nor the lowest despair , as if they could not get out of the place of sluggards again by their diligence . seeing both the foremost , if they grow too negligent , may by the hindemost , being more diligent , be cast dovvn from their upper degree , and thrust out of their place ; that so the highest may be lovvest ; and again , the lovvest and last by using of diligence and industry , of the last may become the middlemost , yea the highest . and better it vvere that there should be instituted such exercises of a laudable {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , or desire of honour , and nevv places allotted to one or other in reference to every ones diligence or negligence , not every half year , after the appointed examinations , as useth to be in our schools but every week , yea truly every day , that so one after another might be stirred up and encouraged to diligence by this commendable emulation and ambition . now to touch some few things by way of an essay or fore-taste concerning the first principles of learning , even the very characters of letters , how these may be learned by a boy of five or six years of age compendiously without either long labour or time . passing painful and tedious is that way which is brought into schools , and used hitherto , when they learn out of a , b , c , books to know the letters , to put them together in syllables , and to pronounce them ; and so in conclusion to read . for as to the knowing of the formes or shapes of letters , and the discerning of one from another , that hardship may be overcome far more compendiously and easily , if certain instruments be made to represent every letter in its outward forme , and such as may derive their names from severall letters . by which help children may learn to know the letters even a playing with one another , out of doubt in a very few dayes . now for these letters , to what instruments and images they are to be applied and expressed , the manner thereof hath been devised long since not unhandsomely . now i do not here , by reason of the cavils of the preposterously vvise , set out this manner or way , seeing it contains many things ridiculous , and vvhich are fitted to childrens age . hovvbeit , they are such as may have that of the poet verified concerning them , hae nugae in seria ducunt . these petty toyes display to serious things a vvay . and may bring boyes even vvhile they be at their sports with incredible saving of time and labour thither ; vvhither they are brought both by the wofull labour of their masters that teach , and tediousnesse of the boyes that learn scarcely in a long time , yea scarcely without rods and stripes . for visible images or resemblances of this sort running into the eyes , fitted to the formes or fashions of letters , and marked with the names of letters , are far sooner and more thoroughly imprinted in the minde and memory of boyes , and in their impression stick far more firmly and closely . for the tender mindes of younger ones do ask ; yea , meer nature and humane reason doth require this , that those things which ought to be comprehended by the minde in the treasury of the memory , should be by some certain outward notes and figures , as it were helps by the looking on of the eyes , and the sense of seeing imprinted upon the understanding of the minde , and on the memory by a stronger imagination , because that , as naturalists know very well , there can be nothing in the understanding , which is not before in the sense . and as that which hath been in the sense is more notable , or even more ridiculous , so it strikes or stamps the imagination more strongly , and imprints its forme upon the very memory more inwardly , and so also sticks the surer and the longer in the memories treasury , as 't is known to those who professe an artificiall memory , which is performed by images and places . as for example , the letter l , not the turn'd , but the running one , as it 's called by printers , being made very exactly in wood or brasse , is represented by that instrument where with we measure linnen , and cloth , and other things . and that instrument , seeing it is called in our countrey-idiome or proper speech an ell , and is sufficiently known to boyes , a man may easily bring it for to get the knowledge of the forme of the letter l at once shewing , or the first sight , and to expresse the naming thereof . the same may be done in all the other letters , to which no less remarkable images , for effecting the same thing , may be accommodated . now when by such like images of creatures , instruments , or most known things , and fitted to the letters , figures , and namings , they have learned all the letters well ; those letters on some greater board or table being expressed in their own naturall characters ought to be depainted , and propounded so great , that they may even be manifestly seen by all at a right distance , and to which letters those images of living creatures or instruments , ( wherewith we said a little before the figures and names of letters were to be expressed ) being already fore-known to children , ought to be put and fitted very close , by this help a childe may easily learn to know the letters , and to expresse every one by it's own name . which thing when 't is well done the order then of nature doth further require , that after this apprehension of single letters , they learn to set them together ; and by sundry joynings together of letters , to expresse all syllables , which may arise thence . here now in some other greater table those letters , together with those aforesaid images , being set over or above to the vowels , and likewise to the consonants , may be so disposed one with another in three lines ; as the consonants from b to m , may be placed in the upper line ; the other consonants from n to z , in the lower , and the five vowels in the middle place between the consonants in the middle line . from which letters thus disposed or ordered , and already known to children , school-masters shall be able to expresse any syllables whatsoever , and to shew to children all the variety of syllables , whether a syllable consist of one letter being a vowel , or of two , viz. a vowel and a consonant ; or of three , as of one vowel and of two or four , or lastly of five consonants ▪ that so a passage may be absolutely made through all the varieties of syllables ; and that no syllable resulting from the divers composition of the consonants in the first and third lines , with the vowels in the middle line , may in any wise be passed by untouched , or not expressed , whether a vowel occupy the first , second , third , or fourth place in a syllable . and the master with some little pointing-stick passing through all the variety of syllables in the first , second , and third● line , and laying it on every letter , shall shew what letters are to be brought together into one syllable , and shall exercise the children for some certain dayes in the collecting of those letters into syllables . which exercise shall teach children more fully the names of the letters , when they are so often repeated , together with those images joyned thereto , in which the formes , and appellations , or callings of the letters are expressed . and this excercise may hold and last so long , till such time as they shall come to know those letters well , whether vowels or consonants , and also begin to understand , what articulate voice the letters joyned together among themseves into some syllable , and to be uttered with one breath and a single sound , may express . now if this be not done in the space of a few weeks , it shall be either long of the negligence and idlenesse of masters ; or at least of the too gross dulness & stupidity of the boy , which is to be taught . in which exercise , while the master is employed , he shall especially indeavour this , that all attend diligently , and that they be every one set to the table hung up , that they may shew all the letters by putting the little stick or wand upon them , or pronounce and expresse them , being pointed out by the master ; or else be punished in the manner before mentioned . for so it will come to pass , that by one , and that indeed an easie labour , they may teach all ; whereas otherwise when they are driven to teach all , viz. every one in their own a , b , c , or alphabeticall books , they must of necessity bestow and spend ten times more labour in teaching one , then in this way which i have spoken of even in teaching an hundred , or more together . whereto also this is to be added , that , when so many , being equals , are taught together with one and the same labour , they become inflamed and put into courage by the emulation of one another , accounting it a shameful and base businesse for them to be out-gone and left behinde by their equals . when they have now well learned these letters by these helps of images , and have begun to expresse syllables in letters joyned or put together , on that manner as i have said , now these aids of figments or imaginary devices being laid aside for one turn or two as yet , in the manner formerly explained ; let there be a passing through all the varieties of syllables , that so they may learn to know the letters placed on that wise alone , and by themselves , without such an image , and to expresse any one in it self , and with others . now that all things which appertain to reading , may be more fully and abundantly learned , there are yet further two or more greater . tables to be used , wherein all the syllables of two , three , four , five , or more letters may be expressed , not indeed as in the former table , in letters severed or dis-joyned from one another , and in three lines onely so disposed , as they cannot but by the masters guiding and shewing with a stick put thereon be brought into a syllable , but so as they may be seen expressed in letters , joyned together one with another . and in these tables , let the very whole variety of syllables , none at all excepted , be set expresly before the eyes in joyned letters . and let all and singular boyes , without passing by any , be set to these ▪ in that order which shall seem fitting to their masters , and let them , taking a twig into their hands , note the several letters which are to be joyned together in a syllable , by putting it thereupon , let them also expresse them with an articulate voice in all the syllables , to which the rest are to attend diligently . whence truly it will fall out , that in a little time both by their eyes and eares they may very fully perceive all the diversity and variety of the letters either alone , or joyned with others ; as likewise of syllables , of which those innumerable words in the latine tongue , viz. nouns and verbs are made up ; nor may there be any thing left , which may in any sort further stop or hinder them in reading . when these foundations of reading are on this manner well laid , then a further progresse may be made to the exercise of painting or writing , which thing is to be referred to the trust of faithfull masters and artists in that kinde , who shall at first by few draughts of characters shew the grounds of all the letters , and teach the writing of them all easily and neatly . now that we may come at last by gods help to learn the latine tongue compendiously , and in as short a space of time as may be ; to it there seems & twofold course and way may be taken and contrived . the one whereof is the surest and readiest , by which the latine tongue alone may be dispatched , and whereof i shall give notice in a few words hereafter . the other is a little more painful , and more cumbersome , or ungain , by reason of our own countrey-german-speech , with which the latine tongue either alwayes or for a while marches joyntly , no otherwise then a roman matron with her german interpreter ; yet it is four times , as i relying on gods assistance do verily perswade my self , more ready or gainer then that wherewith masters and scholars macerate themselves hitherto in schools . now that which i signified a little before touching reading , that this tender age for the obtaining a speedier knowledge of the characters of letters is to be helpt with some certain instruments or images running into the eyes ; the same also i here repeat in the learning the latine tongue , especially when children are to be taught : who are to be brought into a place where all things which may be seen by the eyes , touched with the hands , set forth by the pensil or the pen , even as many as we shall meet with throughout the whole world , to be expressed in latine words , may be shewed to them in a well-disposed order ▪ for from these things falling under the sense of the eyes , and as it were more knovvn , vve vvill make entrance and begin to learn the latine speech . four-footed living creatures , creeping things , fishes , and birds , vvhich can neither be gotten , nor live well in these parts , ought to be painted . others also , which because of their bulk and greatnesse cannot be shut up in houses , may be made in a lesser forme , or drawn with the pensil , yet of such a bignesse as they may be well seen by boyes even afar off . and i would to god , that among so great a multitude and store of books with which the world is now troubled , and in so great covetousnesse and greedinesse of stationers every way hunting after gain , there might but have such a book , as i have so often counselled and perswaded the book-sellers , and artists in the low-countreys unto , once come forth into print ; in which all things whatsoever which may be devised and written , and seen by the eyes , might be described , so as there might be also added to all things , and all parts and members of things , it s own proper word , it s own proper appellation or term expressed in the latine and dutch tongue . which thing how great an advantage it would be like to bring to the learning of the latine tongue , more fully and more quickly is incredible to be spoken . now the words for these things , albert they may extend themselves in number to some thousands , yet by this means and help which i have named , they may be learned of boyes in the space of a few weeks . for as i have said formerly of letters , that outward view or survey of visible things by the sense of seeing , sets a stronger stamp upon the imagination , and the waxen tables of the memory of younger ones , and imprints the image and the terming of every thing far more thoroughly and deeply , then if it were brought by the ears , as it were by more uncertain messengers to the memories treasury . for those things which are visible , ought to enter by the sight , and not by hearing . as on the other side , what things are perceived by the sense of hearing , as sounds , and all kindes of voices be , those are subject to the judgement of the ears , and can no more be seen or painted ; then that eccho , the painter whereof ausonius jeers and laughs at . in the vulgar or ordinary way of teaching , all things are referred to the ears , which ought to be known and perceived by the judgement of the eyes . and school-masters have judged it sufficient , if scholars could perceive onely by the ears the words or terms for things , notwithstanding they have never hitherto seen or cast their eyes upon many of them . visible things are first to be known by the eyes , before their appellations and words should be perceived by the ears . for first , care ought to be taken that we may see things , know them , and discern them one from another , which is done by the benefit of the eyes , before that there be the word for every thing , and a shewing what term it hath , which thing is perceived by the sense of the ears . moreover , the sight comprehends things far surer then the hearing , whereupon he in the comoedy had rather have one eye-witness then ten ear-witnesses . and horace saith , segniùs irritant animos demissa per aurens , quàm quae sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus . the ear not in such quick and moving wise conveys things to the minde , as do the eyes . yea rightly in this teaching is the one conjoyned with the other , that both the eyes and the ears may perceive and know those things which are proper to them in particular . for appellations and terms of things expressed by the sound of the tongue , are perceived by the ears ; so on the contrary , the very things which are meant by these appellations and termes , are perceived by the eyes . and the joyning , together of these two is by far the profitablest and the bravest course and passing sit and appliable to the age of children . for as it avails little in common and ordinary converse with men to know things themselves which thou canst not expresse by their certain names and appellations : so on the contrary , it vvill not benefit thee at all to learn and knovv vvords , and to be ignorant of things vvhich are intimated thereby . for none shall over-apply vvords to their ovvn matters in a right manner , during his ignorance of things . there are such as these in abundance , vvhich boyes learn out of nomenclators , and other lexicons , no othervvise then parrats , vvho understand not mens vvords , and knovv not vvhat it is vvhich they learn and speak . and of vvhich sort are the most of those homoeoteleuta , or riming verses , vvhich vvere devised as compendium's or advantages for the helping of childrens age , out of a good intention truly , and vvould to god vvith event and successe ansvverable thereto , as are these , manus & pignus , mors & sors , vvhich in our ovvn tongue end in one syllable , handt , pandt , dodt , lott . when boyes , for the most part are ignorant vvhat lot and vvhat a pavvn is . and vvhat doth it profit one to knovv vvhat latine vvord ansvvers to the dutch , if he be ignorant of that matter ? therefore when boyes are taught , what latine word answers to the dutch , the thing it self which is signified by that dutch or latine word ought to be shewed them together , and all under one . yea , those things ought to be shewn in the first place , that they may observe and mark them well by their eyes and fancies . then the appellation and name of the thing is to be added afterwards . and in this regard it were better , i suppose , that children , while they are over-little , and remain ignorant , as yet of the vulgar namings of things even in their own countreyspeech , were not put to this teaching . whatsoever it be , in vain are words learned , of whose things we are still ignorant . therefore let things themselves or at least the images of things , whether painted or engraven , be exposed to the eyes of children , that they may know , what those things are whose appellations and names they get by heart , that so they may learn somethings solidly . for by such helps childrens tender age is to be assisted : and manifold are the benefits which it receives from hence . for they both learn things themselves , and the proper appellations of those very things , which they have perceived , and the genuine names and words in each language , as well in their own mother , as in the latine tongue , which they ought to learn by the interpretative dutch . and this knowledge onely is certain and solid , by which a certain and solid foundation of the latine tongue is laid , the beginning or entrance being made from things falling under the sense of the eyes , and those indeed most known , and daily obvious . furthermore , all things which can be perceived by the sense of the eyes , described or imagined , ought by some sure way , the beginning being made from things more known , to be shewed to children , and set before their eyes . the beginning , i say , being made from things more known , and from those things which first of all occur to children that begin to speak , and which they have first of all begun to know , and to name with a stammering voice in their own mother-tongue , as are the things which be in the house , in the bed-chamber , in the dining-room , in the kitchin , in the street , which are daily obvious to them , and lie as it were in their way before them , or things themselves ( which if they be lightly had , are altogether to be preferred ) or at least the pictures of these very things which are sufficiently known . that so there may be a passage from the first most common things to severall others ; and as it were an ascent by little and little from the lowest to the higher . living creatures as we have mentioned before , ought to be painted , and none but those at the first which are known to children that begin to learn the latine tongue . moreover , all those terms or words , whose things thereby signified can be seen and painted , may be taken out of the nomenclater of that most excellent man hadrianus junius , or others ; provided that the exordium or beginning be made from those which are more known . here let there be presented and offered to the eyes all houshold-instruments , things belonging to smiths or carpenters craft ; things appertaining to the countrey , to war , to shipping , to fishing , to hunting , to tailory , to musick , and to sewing , whatsoever is to be met with in the businesse of books or study in mans body , and in all its parts and members : all living creatures , four-footed beasts , birds , fishes , wormes , insects , colours , herbs , trees , fruits , all womenly instruments , and those that belong to weaving , baking , riding , playing , and building , &c. lastly , all those things which are set before the eyes , which if they cannot conveniently be had in things themselves , surely they may be painted . let younger ones be brought to these things , or to the images of things well known already from the contemplation of the things themselves , depainted in tables , the namings of which things they shall first learn in their own , and then in the latine tongue , which will be sooner then one would think effected . now these pictures of severall things may be so drawn , as there may be three , four , or more pictures , according as the manner of severall things doth require , painted in greater pages , yet so as they may be well distinguished one from another by a due space , and so as the latine word joyned with the dutch being put under , may be writ the next to them , in letters of that bignesse , as may be read by boyes who have learned already to read , and so also furthermore as a certain line drawn from the words written by the very things , may shew what words mark out any of the things . these things thus painted and joyned to their words , shall answer to those first elements of letters . for as of those put together there are made syllables ; so of these things divided or compounded there are made sentences and this way is natural and suitable to childrens capacity , of which in all the teaching of children especially and before all things one ought to have a due regard . whence that common manner of teaching is the more to be condemned , in which there are first of all words of art propounded to boyes , whose things signified by the words can neither be painted , nor counterfeited , and in this respect are not to be conceived by the imagination of children . the tables and pages in which these images of visible things , as i have said , are painted , may be so composed , as they may be folded after the manner of leaves in a great book , and be set in a very notable place . in knowing these things , and in the explaining of them by their own words children ought to be so long exercised , till they shall have already perceived these words in some sort . i say , in some sort ; for i would not have children be long stayed and busied in the knowing of these naked and separate words , but timely to passe on to the composition and division of these words , viz. to short phrases and sentences . in these sentences let not these words be propounded alwayes in the nominative or first case onely , but also in the second and third , and the other cases . let not , i say , these words be propounded alone , as hiterto they have been , but with other words and termes joyned in some certain sentences . as for example , let not these words as hitherto be propounded severally , or by themselves and in the first case , panis , bread ; felis , a cat ; sella , a stool ; meksa , a table ; scamnum , a bench . for if they shall stand the longer in learning these words put sunderly , and in the first case : by and by when they ought to joyn them together with others , and to connect them in some sentence , they do that for the most part in the first case , when the order of the latine speech requires other cases . besides these words thus naked and set alone are learned of boyes far more difficultly then if they he joyned with a verb and a noun , as 't is termed , adjective in some short phrase or little sentence ; as for example , panis in mensâ positus est , the bread is set upon the table ; felis vorat marem , the cat devours the mouse ; puer sedet in sellâ , the boy sits upon the stool ; cants jacet sub mensâ , the dog lieth under the table ; puella dormit in scamno , the girle sleeps upon the bench . and if such like names be thus with other words and termes in a short phrase or little sentence propounded to a childe , so as he may , considering the capacity of that age , perceive it : much profit will redound from thence . for he will both learn all things twice as soon , and perceive twice , nay thrice as much , and be brought presently as it were into the very use and benefit of the latine . and examples in this sort of sentences may be so propounded , as the nouns or names may passe through all the cases , numbers , declensions , genders ; and the verbs through all moods , tenses and persons . for example , a boy will not so easily understand what that is which is called canis , praesepe , bos , faenum , cornu , &c. if they be asunder or apart , as if they were propounded in some short and perspicuous sentence ; as suppose in this , cauisjacet in praesepi , the dog lies in the manger : bos habet faenum in cornu , the oxe hath hay upon his horne . just as in a picture , which consists of one single thing , and is express'd with one colour or monochrom in a single living creature , or instrument ; as for instance , in a sheep , hog , or sword , every one being severed and set by themselves ; it will never so much take or affect the eye and fancie of the looker on , as some excellent picture , in which all these are joyntly , and in their colour distinctly set before the eyes ; as for example , the picture of furious ajax , killing hogs and sheep with his sword . and as a boy when he hath already well learned the single letters , will learn to read far sooner , the more , and the timelier he is exercised in putting together two letters , and anon more into one syllable , and in uttering them with one single voice , then if : he should stay the longer upon the knowing and pronouncing of single letters set severally one by one . so also will a boy learn to speak latine far sooner , if after he hath in some sort perceived the latine words joyned together with their things , ( which may in that manner , as hath been formerly shewed , be done by gods help , within a few weeks ) he be the timelier exercised in these compounds of those simple words , nouns and verbs ; to wit , in sentences and phrases , then if he should be deteined , and stay the longer upon the learning the names of single things or their images . therefore , as syllables are made of single letters , and words of syllables , consisting of two , three , four , five , or more syllables ; so of single names , terms , and words , there are made phrases and sentences , some consisting of fewer , others of more words . lastly , as words are made of syllables ; so are speeches and sermons made of sentences . here then for the tender age of children a certain way to the latine tongue might be made no lesse easie and ready then fine and delightful , whereby both boyes and masters might by a good reformation finde this {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} ; this displeasure , leasure ; and the learner , this hateful torturing , a grateful tutouring place ; and the teacher , this painful vocation , a gainful vacation ; that the school might be answerable to its own name , and be as 't is termed . ludus literarius . which verily will come to passe , if all those things , whoso images set out before in pictures , and to which their own proper words have been written , being after a sort perceived and known of boyes already , as in making up sentences , names , and words are compounded one with another : so also were things expressed in the names and words of those sentences shadowed out and expressed in certain pictures . so as among the single pictures of things , not so much as any picture of a thing may be passed by , which may not be once or twice compounded with others to set before the eyes , and expresse in a rude picture some brief and pleasant sentence suited and sorted to the capacity of children . so as no word at least of those things which may be seen , or painted , be over-slipt . but i would have these members of sentences so made , as there may not be for the expressing of these several sentences , or rather members of sentences more then three , four , or five things to be imitated in the picture required . now there is of such like names visible and noted things ( for i speak here of them onely , from which the beginning of this teaching is most rightly made ) and which may be taken out of a nomenclator and lexicons , and such have been noted by me a good while since , some certain number . and by which names , in the expressing these sentences with a picture , a passage may be so made , as not any name of those things which are better known to children , may be left untouched , to which may be adjoyned verbs and other parts of speech . also out of these sentences there may be taken exercises , in which they may go through all numbers and cases in nounes ; and through all tenses , moods , and persons in verbs , as we shall speak of afterwards . nor is there any reason that any should be frighted with the multitude of pictures , which are requisite to expresse these members of sentences , in the which the names of all things visible are conteined . for these things compounded one with another , are absolv'd or dispatch'd in far fewer pictures , then those single and simple things above mentioned , or not in many more however . for in these pictures of compounded things , in which , as i have said , certain sentences are expressed , in one picture three , four , five , or even more things may be joyned together . for example , in expressing a whetstone , and a rasor , that remarkable history or fable of accius navius may be used and propounded in that picture with this inscription , accius secat cotem novaculâ , accius cuts a whetstone in sunder with a rasor . in this sentence and picture two nouns and one verb are propounded . in the picture , in which equitat puer in arundine longâ , a boy rides upon a hobby-horse : four words are learned , two noun substantives , with one adjective , and a verb. in the picture , where leo asinum dilaniat curvis unguibus , the lion tears the asse in pieces with his crooked pawes ; five words are learned , three substantives and an adjective , and a verb. but i would not have these sentences which are to be expressed in pictures to exceed this number of five , or the number six at the utmost . and by such like members of sentences and pictures one may easily passe through the whole university of all the more usual words in the latine tongue , by which visible things are signified . which thing at the first will put one to some labour and charge , yet not very much . but these pictures once so made and procured may afterwards last alwayes , and serve for the teaching an infinite of boyes in the latine tongue . and who would not redeem with a little cost so many years of mans life in many thousands of children , whose turnes this one thing , when 't is once provided , may serve ? and which things whatever they cost will most largely recompence their paines and charges which either a prince or common-wealth may easily sustain . for a boy will learn in an hour even twenty or more such sentences so shewn in a picture , which being once and again repeated in the dayes following will most firmly and constantly stick by him . there shall be contained therefore in several pages or tables several pictures of that bignesse , as they may be well seen by all even afar off , the tables may be evenly joyned together in the manner of some great book , and set in a very clear place . and there shall be so many books of this sort made , as are sufficient for the holding all the pictures , wherein the more known visible things are expressed , it will hence certainly come to passe , that children may learn and learn indeed exactly the termes of all visible things of this manner , with many verbs , and other parts of the latine tongue . and in expressing which even learned and ancient men do often either stick or stumble . now such latine sentences and members of sentences which are to be expressed in pictures , ought to be pick't out with singular choice . to which thing there should be used not onely the most memorable sacred histories of the old and new testament , expressed in their pictures , and explained in brief sentences : for example sake , that god created the heaven and the earth . the serpent deceived our first parents . cain kill'd his brother abel . the delugo overflowes the world . fire from heaven burnoth sodome . abraham is minded to sacrifice his son isaac . and the other histories chosen with accurate judgement , so as they may be explained by adding such a sentence , whose verbs and nouns may be easily comprehended by children . but also all notable things may be chosen out of heathenish histories and fables of aesop , the poets and others . a rude knowledge of which kinde of histories and fables , when children have as it were fore-tasted out of such manner of pictures and sentences , afterwards being striplings and young men , they will not onely more readily and quickly in the fuller reading of this sort of histories and fables perceive all things , but also retein them in more faithfull memory . and in chusing this sort of pictures that we may proceed in a more certain way , all the termes of this sort of visible and more used things may be noted , and such a pleasant , short , & easie sentence accommodated to each , which may be expressed in such a picture . for by that meanes the number of this sort of pictures will be easily shewn ; nor will there be over-passed any term of any visible thing untouched or omitted . now what names of visible things may not as yet be comprised in this sort of histories or fables , may be easily added in any kinde of other sentences , devised according to our pleasure , and expressed in a picture . and while masters teach their scholars this sort of termes , nouns and verbs in these pictures and sentences , not onely the very sentence which sets out in a few words the sum of the painted history or table , being written in greater letters , ought to be set as the title to the picture ; but also to those two , three , or four things , which are chiefly noted in the picture , to each their own latine words , under which the dutch may be put , ought to be set the next in bigger letters , and by drawing a line , the termes to be conjoyned with their things which they note ; to the end , that the weak judgement of children may not erre in applying the several terms to their things . now here masters by the way should adde , as they see good in these sentences , which are let to the pictures , the most full , profitable , and gallant exercises of the latine tongue , and such as are likely to be welcome and pleasant to children , in which a passage may be made through the cases and numbers in nouns , and through the tenses , moods , and persons in verbs : as for example , in the picture of the eagle feeding on the heart of promethous ; by the picture of the eagle and the heart let the latine terms be writ the next , to which the dutch may be put with this inscription writ over the picture , aquila devorat cor promethei , the eagle devours prometheus his heart , together with the dutch interpretation , so put under , as the latine may answer word for word to the dutch set under it . here in few words that fable may be expounded to children , that so all things may be more acceptable and more manifest , and those things which are uttered may be more throughly imprinted in their waxen memory . this example being both in the picture , and in the sentence exposed to the eyes of children , the master may in the noun , and in the verb go through the cases , numbers , moods , tenses and persons . as in the nominative or first case , hic aquila devorat cor promethei . in the genetive or second case , pictura aquilae qui devoravit cor promethei . in the verb , devorat , one may passe over through numbers , moods , persons , &c , and these exercises the master may adde by the way in the sole examples , without any dictates or precepts . yet we must take heed , lest these exercises from one propounded example prove too long , that one cannot likewise passe to the rest , and go over all things maturely and in good time . these examples in this sort of exercises will haply seem ridiculous and foolish to some ; but neverthelesse , such as are accomodated to childrens age , and by which there is a most certain or sure way laid to the knowledge of the latine tongue . in the pictures and sentences written thereunto , and in the exercises taken , as we have said , out of these sentences , children for some such time , as shall be thought sufficient , shall be exercised , as the master may propound all things in latine , and interpret them in the scholars own native language . in which exercise , when they shall have gone over for some courses , all these proposed pictures of visible things in the sentences written thereunto , and in the exercises taken therefrom . afterwards , by turning or altering the order , the master may propound to them all those former things in dutch , which the children may be now enjoyned to expresse in latine . which thing while the scholars are a doing , let the masters especially do their endeavour , and have a care , that not so much as any barbarisme or germanisme intervene . and for the use of this and the former exercise let the terminations of nouns and declensions in their numbers and cases ; and of verbs in the moods , number , and persons of the conjugations drawn in two tables hung up be propounded through which a passage may be made in order so far as shall seem fitting , i say the bare terminations onely , without any names or appellations of art . for this one and onely thing transferred hither out of the precepts of grammar may perhaps not unprofitably be used . not as though we cannot want these helps ; but that hothing may be left untouched in these exercises , and that children may be brought on through all parts of the latine speech . these things being dispatch'd , when children are now brought on through all these pictures of things visible and obvious , which being marked with certain appellations , names and termes , are extant in the whole circuit or circumference of the latine tongue , and are propounded either alone , or joyned with others ; and have been exercised at their entrance in the single terms of these things , afterward in sentences which have been compounded of these single termes ; first of all in expressing the latine with the dutch , then the dutch with the latine . and even thus have begun by little and little to be made free in the city of rome , and to be brought as young souldiers into the latines tents . now in the end these helps of images and pictures being left , they shall passe to a little freer and looser exercise of latine speech ; and there are to be added also other termes of things , which are not comprehended by fight , nor exposed to the eyes by the help of pictures , but are comprehended by the other senses , the hearing , tasting , smelling , touching ; and lastly , by the minde and reason : and moreover , well neer all nouns , verbs , and parts of speech , as many as are conteined in the whole compasse of the latine speech , not so much as any excepted . and which things they will now more easily perceive when they retain those former things being indifferently known and taught already . for mans memory , imagination , and reason hath this peculiar , that the more things it knowes , the more it can still further receive , and is throughly filled and satisfied with nothing . therefore those termes of the latine speech which are yet remaining of things invisible , verbs and nouns may be collected into sentences that are brief , and comprehended in few words , so as the sentences be perspicuous , and suited to the capacity and benefit of this age , and that the beginning be made alwayes from those which are more easie , and let not any word at all of the latine tongue of those things especially which are more known , and occur more often , be left untouched . and these sentences may be chosen with accurate judgement out of forum romanum , or the promptuary of the latine tongue , or rather out of the very authors of the latine tongue , so as in them may be seen not onely all variety of genders , cases , tenses , moods , persons ; but also that all the rules of the syntax may be touched , and that there may be propounded a true , lively , and genuine grammar in brief , perspicuous and pleasant examples , not that bastard and adulterate one in precepts and terms of arts , of which childrens age is not yet capable . and by which examples , by which use and excercise , if the latine tongue can be learned in two , or surely , three years space , to what end shall we sweat and toil ten , twelve or more years ? for the most certain , and most ready course of learning any tongue is by use , and exercise , and by examples . hard , troublesome , harsh , unpleasant , and hindred with infinite difficulties is the way of learning by precepts . now there 's no reason that any one should suspect that these kinde of books , in which all these sentences , wherein the parts of the latine tongue are to be conteined , should be orderly digested , are not to be procured or got without very great charges , and huge difficulties . truly , if there were onely just and due rewards appointed for this businesse , whereof i have spoken , by those who can , and even indeed ought : such a book might perhaps sooner then one would think be provided and produced , in which all those things might be conteined in order , which might be sufficient for this matter . and in delivering which things , if masters would go before with that faithfulnesse and diligence , which is meet ; and in rendering which , if their scholars would but follow , they might by and by be admitted to read , hear , and interpret with some benefit the authours of the latine tongue . and these things at length being taught and perceived , children may be exercised in the stile of latine speech both in speaking and writing . for this should not be done hitherto , because it could not be done well . nor indeed should boyes be driven rashly to speak and write latine by their own proper wit and invention without any aid or help , before that they have got themselves , by these meanes which i have spoken of , the use of this kinde of latine speech , and from such things which they have not as yet conceived , or which being conceived , they have not as yet brought to maturity , there will arise {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , slender issues , and nothing but germanismes , soloecismes , barbarismes , aborts , disgraces , discredits , and basenesses of the latine speech . now such a book may be made without either great labour or cost , in which all things may be contained which are hereto required , and which may be used as common & general in all schools , and which might be as the portal & gate of the latine speech consisting , as hath been said , of brief and perspicuous sentences , which childrens age may not onely comprehend , but also comprehend with a certain pleasure and willingnesse of minde . now in collecting these sentences , this paines , which i have so often mentioned , is chiefly to be taken , that they be not onely brief , but also latine , and taken onely out of every the best roman authors , who have writ in prose or verse , oratours and poets , and that the beginning be made alwayes from those which are most easie and perspicuous . which thing in reason will bestow that good and benefit upon the learners , which will profit them all the time of their life , and be a commendation and ornament to them , so as from thence they may contract to themselves a fair , neat , ingenuous , pure and easie latine stile ; not an obscure , intricate , crooked , perplexed and uneven one , and such as the most of the younger sort contract to themselves through the fault of their first and bad teaching while they are under their hate masters commanded to draw at their own skill and discretion the liquor of the latine tongue out of impure rivulets and cisterns . and for the collecting easily , and without any great toil these which i have spoke of , brief and perspicuous sentences , in which well nigh all the parts , voices , words , nouns , verbs and termes of the latine tongue are comprehended and conteined , there is indeed a very large field set open hither may be referred theological aphorismes , and brief and notable sentences taken out of either testament , and that out of the best and latine version such as these out of the old : creavit deus hominem ad imaginem suam , god created man after his own image ; non est bonum hominum solum esse , it is not good for man to be alone ; pulvis , & in pulverem rever●eris . dust thou art , and into dust thou shalt return . out of the new : deus ex aegyptovocavit filium suum , god called his son out of egypt ; mortui sunt qui petebant animam pueri , &c. they are dead who sought the childes life , &c. of which like sentences there is very fair and most clear plenty in the history of the gospel , and in the epistles of the apostle paul . also the histories of the old and new testament reduced in a few words into a concise and perspicuous sentence : as deus die septimo quievit ab omni opere suo , god rested the seventh day from all his work ; deus condidit evam è costa viri adami , &c , god made eve out of the man adams rib , &c. also out of the new , magi ab oriente venerunt hierosolymam , wise men came from the east to jerusalem ; magi obtulerunt christo nato curum , thus , & myrrham , the wise men offered christ when he was born , gold , frankincense and myrrhe , &c. likewise the excellent sentences of the fathers ; as , latet ultimus dies , ut observetur omnis dies , the last day is conceal'd , that every day may be observ'd ; ecclesiae ▪ arma sunt preces & lachryme , the churches weapons are prayers and tears ; maledictus qui florem jiuventutis diabolo , fecem senectutis deo consecrat , cursed is he who consecrates the flower of his youth to the devil , and the dregs of old age to god . and such other like . also brief and witty common sentences ; sustine & abstine , bear and forbear ; ferendum & sperandum . we must endure and hope ; patior ut potiar , i sustain to obtain . likewise out of latine authors , quò se fortuna , eodem favor hominum inclinat , the favour of men inclines the same way which fortune doth ; vita sine literis mors est , an illiterate life is no other then death ; nemo nisi à scipso laeditur , every ones mischief is from himself ; unus quisque suae fortunae faber est , every one 's the contriver of his own fortune ; qui vult dicere quae vult , audiet quae non vult , he who speaks what he will , shall hear what he would not ; famam multi , conscientiam pauci verentur , many fear fame , few conscience ; sic vive cum hominibus tanquam deus videat , sic loquere cum deo tanquam homines audiant , live so with men as god saw thee , speak so with god as men heard thee ; altissima stumina minimo labuntur sono , the deepest river makes the least noise . also all the most choice and memorable verses out of the poets , as hemisticks , omne solum forti patriaest , each soil is the valiant mans countrey ; non omnis fert omnia tellus , no ground brings sorth all things ; non omnia possumus omnes , there 's none good at every thing ; nocet empta dolore voluptas , we like not pleasure which is bought with grief . and hexameters ; quid juvat aspectus , si non conceditur usus ? to what end is the view without the use ? percunctatorem fugito , nam garrulus idem est , avoid a medler , for he loves to prate . and a thousand others . also in other kindes of verses ; non si malè nunc , & olim sic erit , though it may go ill now , it shal not do so stil ; quem dies vidit veniens superbum , hunc dies vidit fugiens jacetem , he whom the morning did surveyin pride , the evening groveling on the ground espi'd . also all the choice ones of mimus ; ab alio expectes , alteri quod feceris , that which thou doest to one , expect that from another . there may be likewise other sentences added taken out of the common life of men , yet with such choice are they to be made use of , that they be both latine , and withall easie . as , rectè faciendo neminem timeas , do well and fear no body ; sola miseriacaret invidiâ , misery onely is without envy ; vbi nullum lumen , ibi nulla umbra ; ubi nulla felicitas , ibi nulla invidia , where there is no light , there is no shadow ; where there is no felicity , there is no envy . also the more select proverbs ; as , ne hercules quidem adversus duos , contend not with a multitude ; adversus solem {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} quitor , speak not against conscience . and innumerable others . and lest any one should think grammar to be waved in such teaching , that shall be taught not in precepts , but in examples : this order may be used in disposing these , that we go through all the declensions , numbers , and cases : as in the first declension , dignum laude virum musa vetat mori , poetry preserves a worthy man from the death of oblivion : in the genitive case , vitae summa brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam , the brevity of our life may check the length of our hope : in the dative and ablative , lis est cum forma magna pudicitiae , there 's a great strife between beauty and chastity : in the accusative , barbam video , philosophum non video , i see gravity , but no philosophy . now in chusing such as these in such plenty of authours there can be no difficulty . we may travel through all verbs , and their moods , tenses , and persons : as , non amote numici , nec possum dicere quare , i do not love thee numicius , nor can i give any reason why i do not ; frustrà ploras , quod recuperare non potes , in vain thou deplorest for that which thou canst not recover ; bis dat qui citò dat , he gives a thing twice who gives it quickly . and especially let such examples be selected in verbs , in which the preterperfect tense of the verbs may be expressed : as , pauci quos aequus amavit jupiter , atque ardens evexit ad aethera virtus , they 'r few kinde jove hath viewed with loving eyes , and ardent vertue rais'd unto the skies . we may travel through all the rules of the syutax : as in the first rule , mali corvi malum ovum est , an ill bird layes an ill egge ; vir bonus & malafortuna plerumque componuntur , a good man and bad fortune do many times go together ; optimus animus pulcherrimus dei cultus , that worship of god is the best , which is performed with a good minde . through all genders , numbers , and cases . after the same manner all the other rules may be propounded , all the precepts being removed , unlesse it be in the examples , and we may proceed through all variety of construction , of the noun , pronoun , verb , participle , adverb , conjunction , preposition , interjection , that no kinde of plain or figurative construction may be left out . and for this use there ought not onely to be gathered , as hath been said , out of the holy scripture , and either testament and the authours of the latine tongue , all most choice phrases of speech , formes and sentences , in which may occur all the more common termes of the latine tongue , verbs , nouns , and words , not so much as any word left or omitted . in which , as in lively examples , all the precepts of grammar may be shewn , as in their use ▪ ●…o which aim and end let there be heaped together termes and phrases out of all matters , wherewith these things which are anywhere to be met withall , in peace , or in war ; in leisure , or in businesse may be expressed purely and in good latine . under which consideration , there may be added likewise hither the principles of geometry of a ●oint , of a line , of a superficies , of a body , of an angle , of a triangle , of a quadrat , of a trapezium , being common notions and the very first foundations of arithmetick and geometry , which children did formerly learn in greece , and which things i have experienced by very use , that boyes with us but of seven years of age could learn by the figures running into their eyes . there may be added the multiplications of single numbers in themselves , which they call the table of pythagoras , how many may be five times nine ? seven times eight ? nine times seven ? &c. which things by brief , pleasant , and ridiculous examples and figures even painted , may be so exactly imprinted in the tender memory of that age , as no forgetfulnesse afterward may blot them out or abolish them in the whole time of their life . to these there should be added , and shewn to children all the circles in the sphere , there should be shewn them in the celestial globe all the signes in heaven of the zodiack , northern and southern . in the terrestrial globe , and in the geographical tables there should be shewn them all the parts of the world , and the parts of parts . artificiall memory may likewise be added to these things handsomely ; by the benefit whereof a boy of seven , or truly of eight years old may learn each genealogy of christ in matthew & luke , to rehearse it backward and forward , all the signes in heaven , all the names of the parts of the earth , being shewn to him in a tab●e or globe , the names of all the roman emperours from julius to the present matthias . which memory , though it may seem to be of no great moment , for that unlesse it be oftentimes now and then after certain , and those no very long intervals of time be renued , the images being extinct , and the order of the places troubled or crossed , after a few weeks it is again extinguished and defaced : yet it may be helped afterward by other meanes and wayes in those things , to retein whose order may be thought to be worth the while , and quit for cost , that it may be lasting , and not easily be obliterated . now here it may be demanded , in what order should these sentences be propounded to boyes in schools ? and indeed the matter it self and reason teaches us , that sentences taken out of holy scripture , and the fathers do challenge to themselves the former place . in the interim , as i would have nothing in the whole university of the latine tongue to be baulked or over-passed , which may not be produc'd once or twice in the use of latine speech : so for the order , i think , we ought not to be greatly solicitous . for the very variety of things , in which sacred shall be put with wordly , sweet with profitable , serious matters with jesting , yet honest , and wholly remote from all filthinesse and obscenity , will shake off from boyes all wearisomnesse of learning , and will render them more prompt and expedite of thinking or speaking ought concerning any businesse propounded in any place and time . in which thing i shall neverthelesse willingly follow the judgements of the more learned . yea moreover , the very use of this teaching and exercise , as the mistris of all these things , vvill perfectly teach , what order it may be expedient to hold . and by this means it will come to passe at length , that they may be learned in all the parts , terms , nouns , verbs , words , and even in the least particles of the latine tongue . and who in sound reason can ever come to these , vvho after the precepts of grammar , in vvhich for so many years boyes are deteined , as it vvere in bonds and fetters , do propound at last some author of the latine tongue , and in exacting of that according to the precepts of grammar stay oftentimes a year or two , and detain their scholars ; as for example , tulli●s epistles , terence , &c. yet in which although roman authours of the latine tongue , many things , yea very many , and well near all occur which have not as yet been fitted to that age of children . besides there are to be met withall in these onely a few termes and words , nor is there contained in them all the variety of the phrases of the latine speech . for these authors writ of some certain matter propounded to them , not out of that intent , that they might teach boyes in schools the roman tongue , or that they might express in these their writings all the variety and plenty of the roman tongue . these authours when striplings or youths have in schools scarce lightly tasted , they are by and by admitted to arts and faculties . and indeed many excellent things for the latine tongue may be learned out of these authours , but not by childrens age , nor in that manner and order . and hence it comes to passe , that when many in schools have learned after a sort the principles of latine speech out of these authours of the latine tongue , and afterwards scarcely or at least slightly touch other authours of the latine tongue , but forthwith betake themselves to arts and faculties , there is that scantinesse and lack of the latine speech in many , so as if they meet with any lesse frequent or more unusual thing to be expressed in latine speech , phrase , or term , which may not be found in those little authours , which they have read and learned , they are quite at a stand , they scratch their head , bite the nail , and are not able to unfold themselves , or at the least they slyridiculously to general and common , or neighbour words , which are more known , not signifying this but another thing . i therefore am altogether of opinion , that these exercises & essayes be premised out of such a book as may be called as it were pandects of the latine tongue , before they be put to those further exercises of writing and arguments , as they call them , in which they are enjoyned to turn dutch into latine , and admitted to hear , and presently after to read latine , romane authours . and these being premised , at length latine authours are to be propounded to them , yet so as they may be , without using any dictates or precepts explained to them in a plain and perspicuous interpretation ; and so as they may be dispatched in as little a space of time as may be , that afterwards even divers others may be subjoyned . for i speak of the teaching of boyes in the latine tongue , not of the teaching of young men who are more advanced , to whom the exercise of logick or rhetorick is shewn in authours , which things neither may nor ought to be propounded to boyes . and these things touching this first way and course , which seems may be laid for boys and youths to learn the latine tongue , i have been minded to set forth briefly , being about to reserve in the mean while for another place and time many and choiser other things , which the nature of this epistle doth not admit ; if i shall understand , that these things which i have been willing to shadow forth out of a good intent , and to write with the right hand , shall not be received with the left hand , or be rejected and exploded . now concerning that other most expedite and certain way of learning the latine tongue , i shall say little or nothing here . because that although it would be in it self the least of all painful , yet it may seem rather to be wished for then to be obtained , that , what ought to have been done long since many ages ago , may in this last age of the world be excited and set afoot by some revived charlemain , or great patron and parent of learning and learned men ; to wit , that the latine tongue might be so learned , as the greeks , hebrews , germanes , vandals and scythians learned it in former times ; by going namely to rome , and into italy , at that time , when as yet they used it pure and roman . that , i say , it might be learned without any native and mother-tongue , by meer custome , converse , and use , with those who could speak the latine and roman tongue very purely and readily . and because such a place where they speak in this sort the romane tongue onely , is not found in the world , it should be provided by art . this way though it would be the most expedite and certain in it self , yet far sooner and easier , and with lesse cost and provision might all things necessary for this businesse be procured , then any one will believe . if so be some emperour or king , yea even some prince or magistrate in any common-wealth , would in this age vouchsafe to light a taper or torch ; for the studies of learning & the tongues being a dying , and almost extinct , and raise and revoke from death and hell not the latine onely , but also the greek and hebrew , and other bordering tongues , not onely so profitable and necessary for empires , kingdoms , principalities , and common-wealths , but also for the sick and already dying church of god . now how small a thing were it , considering this so profitable a businesse , to set up in principalities or kingdomes a coenobium , colledge , or place suitable hereunto . how small a thing were it to call forth to such places by good stipends , worthy men , and such as are very skilful in the latine tongue , who should use onely the latine tongue , and that indeed pure and roman , and should be compelled to this very thing by certain and severe orders . nor they themselves onely , but also their servants & attendants , and as they use to say , the scullions in the kitchin . i doubt not but these things are like to be taught at by many , and perhaps never to be assayed by any one , which neverthelesse none can deny to be be certain and easie , but he who forswears wit and reason . for although it may seem to be hard and difficult to get such men , servants , ministers , and other things which may be requisite for this matter ; neverthelesse , if even indifferent stipends be set for each of them ; yea indeed , if some who are not unfit for this purpose , shall but be able to maintain themselves , or have a lively-hood from thence , all this difficulty may be easily overcome . and there may be chosen to this purpose not onely most excellent men , and such as are most skilful of the roman language , who would be presidents , rectors and governours in such a place , as in some romane colony . but also students accommodated and fit for that businesse , who would perform those inferiour offices . boys and striplings might be sent hither as into a forum ; romanum . who if they were altogether ignorant of the latine tongue , at the first entrance the beginning thereof would be a little harder , and more time would be required to learn it , yet not above the space of two years , as i verily perswade my self . but if by such exercises and essayes , of which i have spoken largely before , one might be brought to the first entries and portals of the latine tongue ( which might be done within two years ) one might be brought within a years space to the full use and benefit of the latine speech , about ten or however eleven years of age , to that knowledge of the latine tongue , that one might then read authours with profit , and then give ones minde to other tongues , and by and by to arts and faculties . and it might be wished that those boyes who should be seasoned with the fundamentalls and principles of the latine speech in that way , which i have formerly explained , should be presently entertained by such a coenobium or community , in which there might be onely the most pure use of the latine and romane speech , and should be exercised in it for a year or two . yet althought this later way of which i have now begun to speak , might be sufficient for them to learn the latine tongue , and might within the space of two years , or not much more , dismisse one not ignorant of the latine speech . neverthelesse , that former way , which consists of the pictures of all visible things , and of sentences added to the same , might even here be profitably used ; so that it might be dispatched by the latine tongue alone , to which as the one and onely tongue this place should be consecrated , without any dutch as interpreter , which should be utterly banished out of this place . now what exercises might be instituted by alternate courses in such a roman colony , sacred , serious , sportive , and agreeable to ingenuous children , by which they might learn to expresse in the latine or roman speech whatsoever shall occur in all the names , terms , words , phrases and formes thereof , and in all the parts of a mans life , and concerning what matters of humane life they might explicate the meaning of the minde in pure latine language , i do not adde here . well near all those things which may seem to absolve this whole businesse , have been meditated by me long since , and might be set out , if god should by any hap vouchsafe to excite a king , prince , or magistrate , by whom he might deign to begin and compleat a work so laudable and profitable to mankinde , & in it to the distressed church of god , and all the parts of the common-wealth , and of mens whole life ; {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} : but these are but wishes . indeed i am confident by gods grace , and verily perswaded of this ; if such a romane colonie , as i may term it , were set up , that the roman tongue might be learned in it , no lesse quickly , and perhaps no lesse certainly and fully , then formerly in the midst of suburra or forum romanum . for as they who came out of greece or palestine , or other parts of the world unto rome to learn the latine tongue might there forthwith by custome and daily use learn as much as could be to expresse and utter vulgar things , and such as occur daily in common life : neverthelesse , there did not occur there all the parts of a mans other life to be expressed in their termes , formes , and roman phrases . but all these things might by some certain exercises appointed hereunto , be learned in such a colony as i have spoken of more fully and copiously . that so there might after two or at the most three years , be sent forth , out of this roman colony , such as might declare promptly and readily in the latine and romane speech the thoughts and meditations of their minde touching all things which occur in mans life in peace or war , in vacancy or employment . but if this might be done , as by gods help , i am verily perswaded , in a short interval of time , that ought to be reputed and taken as a matter of vantage . these things , most illustrious prince , i thought good by occasion of this epistle , to expose to your highnesse , which i could wish were such , as might not displease it , which likes onely the best ! i could wish also that others would accept of them in that manner as they come from me . whatsoever it may be , i have been willing to provide for children that they might be brought sooner and more maturely then hitherto to those studies of wisdome , and principally , to that true and eternal wisdome christ jesus , who bids children come unto him , and saith expresly , that theirs is the kingdome of heaven . and that i might be helpful to these , i have been willing to set forth this new edition of the new testament , whose former part i now publish . to wit , from whence children might learn the latine , and straightway being striplings , the greek tongue . yea , the very comparing of the tongues wil not haply be unprofitable to divines & learned men . i have faithfully reteined the dutch translation of luther , to which i have been forced sometimes to misplace the greek text ; and that with this intent , that i might accommodate these things to children . in which matter , such as are more skilful in the greek language shall pardon me , as also in many other things , which i could not easily avoid in this my designe . i with reverence beseech your illustrious highnesse to take these things , such as they be , in good worth , and to reckon me among yours still datell at rostoch , mart. . an. dom. . your most illustrious highnesses reverent , and submisse observer eilhard lubine , the true and ready way to learn the latine tongue : expressed in an answer to a quere , whether the ordinary way of teaching latine by the rules of grammar , be the best way for youths to learn it ? by the late learned and judicious gentleman mr. richard carew of anthony in cornwall . in my tender youth i was by my father put to school , and so continued for nine or ten years to learn latine according to the common teaching of ordinary schoolmasters , by the rules of lillies grammar . afterward i spent three years in the university of oxford , and three years more in the middle temple , one of our innes of court . from thence i was sent with mine uncle in his ambassage beyond the seas , unto the king of poland , whom when we came to dantzig , we found to have been newly gone from thence into sweden , whither also we went after him ; and in this journey , wanting the native language of those countreys , i was often inforced to use the help of the latine tongue , to buy such things as we needed , and to conferre with many persons , being often imployed by mine uncles direction , to deliver messages and receive answers both to and from many great persons of the dutch , swedish and polish nations . and therein found a great defect in the want of usuall talking in former time in the latine tongue ; because i had often occasion to call for such things , and at other times to mention such things as we did seldome or never meet with the names of the same in our books . after my return and short staying here i was sent by my father into france with sir henry-nevill , who was then ambassadour leiger unto henry the fourth , that there i might learn the french tongue , which language , though it seemed very hard to me in the beginning , because mine ignorante made me unable to distinguish one word from another , and so imagine that those people used to talk much faster then we did , in a little time , when by often-hearing their talk , i began to discern the distance of one word from another , i found they used to talk rather more deliberately then we do ; and so by reading and talking , i learn'd more french in three quarters of a year then i had done latine in above thirteen ; wherein though i will not deny but the use of my latine grammar did something help me to make me the better apprehend the coherence of speech , yet i have ever since conceived , upon my learning by practice , that usuall talking , and much writing and reading open a surer and readier way to attain any tongue , then the tedious course which is used in the latine by construing and pearsing according to the rules of grammar , in observing of the number , gender , case , and declension of all variable words ; partly because so much time is spent in the declination of every word , according to the formes set down in the grammar ; and partly in the over-loading of the weak wits of youths with such a multitude of ordinary rules , and such a world of exceptions in particular words , as are acknowledged to differ from the generall rules , as is able to confound both the memory and understanding of men of years ; besides , the hard gnawing of the dry bones which are able to tire their jawes , and take away the edge of their teeth , before they can break them into such pieces , as will be fit for their weak stomacks , because after the grammar-fashion they are employed to transform them into so many several shapes , as art can devise to turn them into , and yet all this while they gain the knowledge of the sense but of one word , whereas the understanding of a language , requires the knowledge of the sense of all ; and by the way which i shew not onely the knowledge of many words , but of many sentences , are learn'd with delight , in giving light to the understanding , by the excellency of the authours , which have left their works for the bettering of the knowledge of the after-ages , by the experience of their times . and at last there is more learn'd by the practice of reading , then there was in the long school-teaching . these and many other things have made me a little to look after the naturall course of learning , divers languages ; and so i finde that languages were not first devised by the rules of grammar , but the rules of grammar were framed according to the common practice of speech , which when in many words and phrases the particulars differ from the generall , they make up a huge number of exceptions . and that we finde after the tongue hath inabled boys and girles to pronounce the words they hear , a few years practice makes their tongues run nimbly away with any thing they desire to say , and as quickly apprehend what they hear , and that with lesse offence to priscian , and lesse study , though sometimes by mischance they break his head , yet lesse and seldomer then great clerks do in other languages . because common use teacheth them a speedier measure by their practice then line and levell could do . besides , i finde a great difference in the very naturall framing of the languages , for in our english tongue a word misplaced alters the sence exceedingly , as every one conceives the difference between a horse-mill and a mill-horse , which is not so in latine , and the verb in latine is seldome joyned with the same word we do in english , and the adjective commonly followes the substantive , whereas we commonly put him before the same , and say ( a good man ) they say ( a man good ; ) and in common talk one word serves instead of a dictionary to help the understanding of another . by which reason mine own father learn'd of himself by continuall reading , the greek , dutch , french , italian and spanish tongues , onely by reading , without any other teaching : and it is a thing plainly observed by a multitude of persons who never learnt the rules of grammar , what errors forreigners commit , as well in mistaking their words , as in their undue pronouncing of them , and will assoon shew their errors , as if they had been directed by grammar . i have also conferred with many gentlemen , who ( having learn'd grammar by rule , and forreign languages by roat ) have likewise acknowledged , how much more they profited by practice then by precept , and likewise how much worse it sped with those who followed the grammar rules of those forreign tongues , then with others who neglected them , and plied the practice of speech . i could wish therefore that , when children are first taught the grammar , instead of that , they were employed in much reading and writing , and turning their latine books into english , and returning the same back again into latine ; whereby they should in that wasted time of their youth , gain the knowledge of many good authours which they could not have time to read , and which by their dulness in learning the rules of grammar , they are so tired with the difficulty thereof , that they conceive an impossibility ever to attain it , and so quit it , though they prove men of excellent understanding when they come to ripenesse of age . and the romans as ordinarily both men , women , and children assoon learn'd and speak latine , as english , french , dutch , welsh , and irish , and all other nations do their native tongues . i have likewise found by practice the same effect , but have been beaten out of it by the arrogant , ignorant , and obstinate contradiction of too many others ; as i was likewise hindred by that i was not able to follow it my self , as i should have done , neither am i so foolish as to reject grammar , but would onely have it taught ( according to the noblenesse thereof , as one of the seven liberall sciences ) to persons , who by ripeness of understanding are able to comprehend the reasons thereof , and have known some apter to learn in their youth the rules of logick and rhetorick , then those of grammar ( though they greedily desired it ) which course if it were taken , i think would make many of our english gentry prove scholars , which by the ordinaryway could never learn it . and the help prescribed by the gramar rules , how to put the nominative case before the verb , the accusative after , and to joyn the substantive with the adjective ; and the ordering of every word , according to our english fashion , may be far more easily directed by placing figures of number to expresse their order , and by this means scarce any who go to school , shall ever misse the writing of a good and swift hand , and attain ten times more knowledge by reading so many wise authours as have left their writings for the instruction of posterity , by their diligent observation of the meanes and fruits which shew men to follow good , and avoid ill actions . and i hold it likewise very necessary for every teacher to be as diligent in observing the exceeding different nature of all their scholars , according to the dispositions of their persons and age , rather then according to their common rules ; for some can learn the same thing better at seven then others at fourteen ; and yet those at the fourteen years end will many times overtake and out-go the same persons , who so much out-went them before . and by this way their time cannot be lost , for i take learning to be ordained to teach knowledge , that knowledge by practice may inable men by noble actions to give glory to god , and to do as much good as they can , during the course of their whole lives . pharisaeos christus pastores malos , se verò multis argumentis bonum comprobat pastorem . dissidium propterea oritur . lapides sollentium . & eum prehendere cupientium manus evadit . the true and ready way to learn the latine tongue , practised upon the french lord of montaigne , and recorded in his essayes , lib. . cap. . pag. . the athenians ( as plato averreth ) have for their part great care to be fluent and eloquent in their speech ; the lacedemonians endevour to be short and compendious ; and those of creet labour more to be plentifull in conceits , then in language . and these are the best . zeno was wont to say , that he had two sorts of disciples ; the one he called {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} curious to learne things , and those weare his darlings , the other he termed {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} who respected nothing more then the language . yet can no man say , but that to speak well , is most gratious and commendable , but not so excellent as some make it : and i am grieved to see how we imploy most part of our time about that onely . i would first know mine owne tongue perfectly , then my neighbours with whom i have most commerce . i must needs acknowledge , that the greeke and latine tongues , are great ornaments in a gentleman , but they are purchased at over-high a rate . vse it who list , i will tell you how they may be gotten better cheap , and much sooner then is ordinarily vsed , which was tried in my selfe . my late father , having by all the meanes and industrie , that is possible for man , sought amongst the wisest , and men of best vnderstanding , to find a most exquisite and readie way of teaching , being advised of the inconvenien cies then in use ; was given to understand , that the lingring while , and best part of our youth , that we imploy in learning the tongues , which cost them nothing , is the onely cause we can never attain to that absolute perfection of skill and knowledg of the greeks & romanes . i do not believe that to be the onely cause . but so it is , the expedient my father found out , was this ; that being yet at nurce , & before the first loosing of my tongue , i was delivered to a germaine ( who died since , a most excellent phisitian in france ) he being then altogether ignorant of the french tongue , but exquisitely readie and skilfull in the latine . this man , whom my father had sent for of purpose , and to whome he gave very great entertainment , had me continually in his armes , and was mine onely overseer . there were also joined unto him two of his countrimen , but not so learned ; whose charge was to attend , and now and then to play with me ; and all these together did never entertain me with other then the latine tongue . as for others of his houshold , it was aninviolable rule , that neither himselfe , nor my mother , nor man , not maid servant , were suffered to speake one word in my companie , except such latine words , as every one had learned to chat and pratle with me , it were strange to tell how every one in the house profited therein . my father and my mother learned so much latine , that for a neede they could understand it , when they heard it spoken , even so did all the houshold servants , namely such as were neerest and most about me . to be short , we were all so latinized , that the townes round about us had their share of it ; insomuch as even at this day , many latine names both of workmen and of their tooles , are yet in use among them . and as for my selfe , i was about six years old , & could understand no more french or perigordine , then arabike , and that with out art , without books , rules or grammer , without whipping or whining . i had gotten as pure a latine tongue as my master could speake ; the rather because i could neither mingle or confound the same with other tongues . if for an essay they would give me a theame , whereas the fashion in colledges is , to give it in french , i had it in bad latine , to reduce the same into good . and nicholas grucchi , who hath written , de comitiis romanorum ; william guerenti , who hath commented aristotle : george buchanan , that famous scottish poet , and marke-antonie muret , whom ( while he lived ) both france and italie to this day , acknowledge to have been the best oratour : ( all which have been my familiar tutors ) have often told me , that in mine infancy i had the latine tongue so ready and so perfect , that themselves feared to take me in hand . and buchanan , whom afterward i saw attending on the marshall of brissacke , told me , he was about to write a treatise of the institution of children , and that he took the modell and pattern from mine : for at that time he had the charge and bringing up of the young earl of brissack , whom since we have seen prove so worthy and so valiant a captain . as for the greek , wherein i have but small understanding , my father purposed to make me learn it by art ; but by new and unaccustomed meanes , that is , by way of recreation and exercise . we did tosse our declinations and conjugations to and fro , as they do , who by way of a certain game at tables learn both arithmetick and geometry . for amongst other things he had especially been perswaded to make me tast and apprehend the fruits of duty and science by an unforced kinde of will , and of mine own choice ; and without any compulsion or rigour to bring me up in all mildenesse and liberty ; yea , with such kinde of superstition , that , whereas some are of opinion , that suddenly to awaken young children , and as it were by violence to startle and fright them out of their dead sleep in a morning , ( wherein they are more heavy and deeper plunged then we ) doth greatly trouble and distemper their braines , he would every morning cause me to be awakened by the sound of some instrument ; and i was never without a servant who to that purpose attended upon me . this example may serve to judge of the rest ; as also to commend the judgement and tender affection of so careful and loving a father ; who is not to be blamed , though he reaped not the fruits answerable to his exquisite toil , and painful manuring . two things hindered the same ; first , the barrenesse and unfit soil : for howbeit i were of a sound and strong constitution , and of a tractable and yielding condition , yet was i so heavy , so sluggish , and so dull , that i could not be rouzed ( yea were it to go to play ) from out mine idle drowzinesse . what i saw , i saw it perfectly ; and under this heavy , and as it were , lethe-complexion did i breed hardie imaginations , and opinions far above my years : my spirit was very slow , and would go no further then it was led by others ; my apprehension blockish , my invention poor ; and besides , i had a marvellous defect in my weak memory : it is therefore no wonder , if my father could never bring me to any perfection . secondly , as those that in some dangerous sicknesse moved with a kinde of hopefull and greedy desire of perfect health again , give ear to every leache or empirick , and follow all counsels , the good man being exceedingly fearfull to commit any oversight in a matter he took so to heart , suffered himself at last to be led away by the common opinion , which like unto the cranes followeth ever those that go before , and yielded to custome : having those no longer about him that had given him his first directions , and which they had brought out of italie . being but six years old , i was sent to the colledge of guienne then most flourishing and reputed the best in france , where it is impossible to adde any thing to the great care he had , both to chuse the best and most sufficient masters that could be found to read unto me , as also for all other circumstances pertaining to my education , wherein contrary to usuall customes of colledges , he observed many particular rules . but so it is , it was ever a colledge . my latine tongue was forthwith corrupted , whereof by reason of discontinuance , i afterward lost all manner of use : which new kinde of institution stood me in no other stead , but that at my first admittance , it made me to over-skip some of the lower formes , and to be placed in the highest . for at thirteen years of age , that i left the colledge , i had read over the whole course of philosophy ( as they call it ) but with so small profit , that i can now make no account of it . the first taste or feeling i had of books was of the pleasure i took in reading the fables of ovids metamorphosies ; for being but seven or eight years old , i would steal and sequester my self from all other delights , onely to read them : forsomuch as the tongue wherein they were written was to me naturall ; and it was the easiest book i knew , and by reason of the matter therein contained , most agreeing with my yong age . for of king arthur , of lancelot du luke , of amadis , of huon , of burdeaux , and such idle time-consuming , and wit-besotting trash of books , wherein youth doth commonly ammuse it self , i was not so much as acquainted with their names , and to this day know not their bodies , nor what they contain : so exact was my discipline , &c. finis . pueriles confabulatiunculæ: or childrens dialogues little conferences, or talkings together, or little speeches together, or dialogues fit for children. pueriles confabulatiunculæ. english gallus, evaldus. approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc estc s this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) pueriles confabulatiunculæ: or childrens dialogues little conferences, or talkings together, or little speeches together, or dialogues fit for children. pueriles confabulatiunculæ. english gallus, evaldus. brinsley, john, fl. - . [ ], , [ ] leaves printed by h. l[ownes] for thomas man, london : . a translation by john brinsley of gallus, evaldus. puerile confabulatiunculæ. printer's name from stc. "to the reader", at end, is signed: i. brinsley. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -- conversation and phrase books -- early works to . english language -- conversation and phrase books -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - ben griffin sampled and proofread - ben griffin text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion pveriles consabulatiunculae : or childrens dialogues , little conferences , or talkings together , or little speeches together , or dialogues fit for children . london , printed by h. l. for thom mar●● childrens dialogues a generall salutation at any time . * god saue you . wee speake to many * in the plurall number . the answere . * * i thank● you . god saue you also . and you . r in departure at any time . farewell . farewell . r happily . farewell . the answere . r fare you well also . * in the morning we salute thus . * good morrow . * in the day time thus . * god giue gou good day . [ or good day . ] at euening [ wee salute ] thus . * good euen . [ viz ] god giue you * good euen . a little before night [ or in the beginning of the night . ] * god giue you good night . * god giue you good night . * it is said [ thus ] [ to one ] sneezing . * god help you , [ or god blesse you . ] * let it be safe . r it is said * to one doing any worke . * god speed you . [ it is said ] to one dining or supping . r * much good doe it you . when * we drinke to any . i drinke to you a whole cup. r i drinke to you halfe a cruse . the answere . * i pledge you . r let it be for a health . when wee refuse meate or drinke . [ we say . ] r in good sooth i cannot drink so much . r surely i am not able to answere you . r i beseech you that you spare mee . r i haue not any list to eate any more . * indeed i haue eaten * as much as is sufficient . * i haue satisfied [ my ] appetite . ● require * no more at this time . it is said [ or we vse to say ] to one returning out of a strange countrie . * i am glad for your comming . * i am glad * that you are come safe . i reioyce * that you haue returned safe . a common answere . you are r bountifull , [ viz. i thank you for your kindnes . ] * i thanke you . * god requite you . when be●re or wine is brought to the table . i pray ] that this beere may be good for you . i pray that this beere may doe you good . i pray ] [ that ] the wine which i bring may be * a health vnto you . god grant that this wine may be wholesome vnto you . when any one is * bidden to dinner or supper . [ my ] father r commanded me to com hither , to * desire you that you would be his guest to day . ●y master hath commaunded [ mee ] * to entreate you earnestly , that you would dine * with him to day . * reuerend master , my host ●●treateth you , that you would ●ome to him to supper at eue●ing , if you be not * inuited o●herwise . my parents haue * inuited som ●riends to supper , they desire you to be present * with them , ●herefore you shall gratifie them * maruelously , if so that you doe not refuse to come . then * we may answer thus . my son * i giue your father great thanks , but for my * bad ●ealth i cannot be present at a●y banket . * you shall againe giue great ●hanks to your master in my name : but * you shal tell [ him ] ●hat i cannot come at this time . i would not suffer my selfe ●o be * requested , if other businesse did not * hinder me . i refuse not , especially sith i see nothing to bee * prepared heere . * tell your parents that i wil come by and by . how a guest is to be r receiued . r your comming is acceptable vnto me . r it is acceptable to mee that you are come . you come wished for . how leaue is to be asked . * i pray you master giue me leaue . * reuerend master i pray you * giue me leaue , that i may purge my belly . that i may r vnlode my belly . that i may goe to the * priuie . that i may goe to make water . * th●● i may lighten [ my ] bladder . that i may r fetch out kine . that i may bring back the kine . that i may goe home . that i may fetch paper books . that i may buy quils . that i may * tend cloathes . that i may r tend hogges , sheep . little * formes of accusing any one . andrew honoured not the [ mas●● ] priest. peter hath beaten mee with [ his ] fists . iohn * spake english. this [ boy ] * vncouered not his head when hee passed by the magistrate . he hath * railed vpon me . he hath r reuiled vs. * no one will repeate [ his ] lesson . iames neuer salutes [ his ] parents . he talks of a scurrilous matter . hee will not depart out of my place . hee hath made water vpon my shooes . he hath r blotted my paper . he r suffereth me not to study . he r derideth me . he suffereth me not to write . he * plucked me by the haire . some questions . what is [ your ] name ? how are you called ? peter , paul , &c. how many yeares * old are you ? one , two , three , six , eight , ten , eleuen , twelue . of how many yeares [ of age ] are you ? of one [ yeare ] of two [ yeares ] of ten , &c. * what yeare * goe you on ? the first [ yeare ] the second . * what a clock is it ? * one , two . aemilia , bat. ae. bat my son , my son bat. b. what will you ? ae. it is time to rise . b. suffer me , i pray [ you ] as yet to rest a little . ae. * thou hast slept enough . * rise my sonne . b. how many houres haue i slept ? ae. almost ten , r ouer-long . b. * i would r i might sleep my fill . ae. onely open [ thine ] eyes . b. in truth i cannot . ae. see how r faire weather it is abroad . b. what r doth it belong to me whether it be * cleare or cloudie ? ae. r beholde euen the sun hath * shined vpon thee . b. is it risen now ? ae. a good while agoe . b. i can hardly driue away sleep . ae. lift vp [ thy ] body . sleepe will depart away by & by . b. where is [ my ] shirt ? ae. * loe , it lieth vnder the r bolster . b. mother depart , i will rise by and by . ae. doe not sleep againe . b. * i will not , r onely goe your way . ae. i goe . cornelius , dorothee . c. mother what a clock is it ? d. * what say you ? are you so taught ? c. what am i taught ? d. ought you not to r salute me before ? c. * good morrow [ to you ] d. and to you . now ask * what you will ? c. my mother t●ll me * i pray you . d. what wil you that i tel [ you ? ] c. what a clock it is . d. * it is almost six . c. * hath the clock smitten , or no ? d. i doe not think * that it hath smitten . c. i would * that were true . d. * in truth i haue not r heard the sound . c. * i much feare [ our ] masters hand . d. you may preuent [ your ] master , if you loiter not . c. * i thinke that i am to doe so . d. but so , that you go not hence vncommed or vnwashen . c. * when i shall return , then will i wash . d. yea rather wash now . c. * i pray you my mother , let me goe my way now , that i be not beaten . d. goe thy way * at thy perill . eualdus . francis. e. r hoe you , from whence come you so late ? f. from our house . e. * heard you not the sound of the bell ? f. * o reuerend master i could not heare . e. what ? * could you not hear ? were you deafe ? f. * no. e. how * then could you not heare the bell ? f. i slept * soundly . e. * what heare i ? f. * neither had my mother wakened me . e. can you not awake , vnlesse you be * raised vp ? f. will you not * be angry , if i confesse the truth ? e. no , vnlesse you vtter * some falshood . f. vnlesse some one raised me , i beleeue * i should not awake before noon , i slept so sweetly . e. will you rise hereafter more early ? f. indeed i will do my indeuor . e. doe so : * you are pardoned to day , because you haue cōfessed the truth . get you hēce to your fellowes . f. most reuerend master , i giue you immortall thanks . gerarde . henry . g. * giue place a little . h. hast thou not place ● . enough there ? g. no. h. neither can i giue place any thing at all . g. but where shall i sit ? h. where thou wilst . g. i sit here very fitly . h. but i admonish thee , that thou depart quickely out of my r bosome . g. but shew thou me , where i may sit otherwhere . h. sit where dogs sit . g. and where do dogs sit ? h. vpon their buttocks . g. i doe r in like manner . h. but * doest thou knowe how thou sittest ? g. like a man. h. and knowest thou where ? g. in thy r lap . h. but now thou * liest me with thy face vpward . g. thou shalt neuer doe this to me * scot-free . h. i weigh not thy threats of a r lock of woole . g. be not ouer saucy . h. begin r what thou wilt . thou shalt finde ●e a man. g. o r inuincible champion ! god saue you . h. but thou shalt not r lay thy fist vpon mee scot-free , i wold haue thee also to know this . g. * verely , but that i feare our master , [ my ] fist should haue stuck on thy cheeke a good while agoe . h. if thou wil● any thing , call mee forth after eight of the clock . g. i call thee forth ▪ come . h. i wil take [ my ] breakfast before , that i may be stronger . * thou must exp●ct so long . g. i knew * they w●re but bubbles that thou [ s● ] braggedst . h. o thou mad fellow , may we fight here being consecrated to the same studies , indued with the same precepts of vertue ? get thee gone with such r friuolou● fables . g. now i iudge thee [ to bee ] a man , [ ●oth ] r generous and inu●ncible . iohn . lambert . martin . nicholas . ● . boyes , what noise is there , as if [ your ] master * were absent ? l. * these two contend . ● . * you youthes , about what doe you contende ? m. hee will not restore me my quill which hee hath * taken away . i. if hee doe it not quickly , let him look for me with the rod. l. he saith * he will run away . ● . * hould yee him and bring [ him ] to me . l. see r he layeth hould of my sleeue * with his teeth . ● . i also * will pull out all those his teeth , if he let not go r by and by . l. hee is a wicked boy , and scratcheth with [ his ] nailes . i. * but why art thou so * shreud a boy ? n. what haue i done ? i. thou hast snatched away * that boyes pen. n. * why then did hee mis-call mee ? i. * hee will doe no more . n. nor i. i. thou saidst * thou wouldst run away . n. hee is a foole , that suffereth himselfe to be beaten , * whilest he may flee . i. and thou tookest hould of his sleeue with thy teeth . n. i catched at his hand , hee withdrew his hand , [ and ] r i tooke [ his ] sleeue . i. art thou so wicked & a biter ? n. euen mice * lay hands vpon the hands of them that hould them . * may not i doe the same that mice doe ? l. but mice are harmelesse very often when they are taken . n. i also am r harmlesse , for i restored by and by that which i had * taken away . i. * verely , for feare of rods . n. he is not r desperately euill , who abstaineth from euill-doing , for feare of euill . ● thou art * full of words . ● good master * it is wel , so that i be not * r euilly ful of words . otto . peter . ● haue you not * a knife * that you may lend mee ? ● i haue [ one ] indeed , but i haue not one to lend you . ● wherefore ? ● ●that ] which i haue is a new ●ne , it will not returne , if i ●uffer it to wander abroad . ● * feare not , i will * stay here ●o long whilst i vse it . ● * i will not lend it . ● peraduenture you haue ●●hat ] which i lost of late . ● ●aue you lost a knife indeed ? ● * it is so . ● ●hat a one was it ? ● r will you heare what a one ● was ? ● ● will. o. it was a little one and dull . p. r i heare it . o. it had a blunt poyn● . p. what besides ? o. it had a red ha●t , * order set with br●zen * s●uds . p. what * say you ? o. [ it had ] a hole * in the en● ▪ p. yours was altogether like that which i haue . o. i pray you r suffer [ me ] 〈◊〉 i may looke vpon it . p. see [ it . ] o. shew me r the whole . p. goe too , looke vpon * [ your ] fill . o. of all loue tell mee , wh● you haue got this * knife● p. why aske you that ? o. i haue need to * aske . p. i haue no need of an * ans●● o. tell me * plainely , whe● you * had it . p. i found it . o. adde , before it was lost . p. say you , before it was r rayd . o. yet you bidde mee to 〈◊〉 ●ecture . ● . i grant . ● . haue you bought it ? ● . it is so indeed . ● . of whom i pray you . ● . of a certaine young man * a chapman . ● . in goodsooth it is * stollen . ● . [ that ] nothing belongs to mee . ● . but dare you buy stollen things ? ● . [ i dare buy ] any things whatsoeuer without r difference . ● . you are * no better than a theefe . ● . * be it i am so . but why say you r this knife to be stollen ? ● . it was mine . ● . i beleeue it was yours : but now it is mine . ● . therfore i * aduise you that you giue [ me ] * mine . ● . you shall not take it so from mee . ● . rest. i will cause by and by , that you restore it me r whether you wil or no. p. what will you doe ? o. i will go to [ our ] master . i 〈◊〉 lay open the matter to him in order . he will compel yo● to restore [ it . ] p. but i , * hauing asked leau● by and by , wil tarry at home neither will i come to th● schoole to day . quirinus . reynere . sebastian . q. most reuerend master i pray you r bid th●● [ boy ] that hee r restore me● my knife . r. r hoe you . haue you an● thing that is * this boyes ? q. i haue not . r. how * saucily answere yo● mee ? s. how saucily * r i pray you ? i say * that i haue nothing . r. haue you not another man● knife ? s. indeed i haue not . r. neither haue you any knife ? s. i haue a little one . * [ but ] it is mine owne . r. where is it ? s. * see , it is in my sheath . r. shew it me . s. r i doe not refuse . r. where r got you this knife ? s. i haue had it almost a moneth . r. i aske not that . but whence * had you [ it ] ? s. * of a young man * a factor . he sould it me . r. for how much ? s. for a brabant farthing . r. the knife is better , than the price which you gaue : s. i made a good * market if it be as you say . r. but * hee contends that it is his . s. it is not so . it is mine . if hee haue lost any let him inquire . * i took nothing away which either is or was his . r. will you yeeld to me ? s. i will r if no iniury be done to mee . r. i will not * haue any contention between you . s. but i contend with no man. r. therefore * restore him his knife . s. i refuse not , so that hee restore me my mony . r. he shall doe it . s. [ i would ] that he doe it r by and by . r. giue him his mony quickly . q. take [ your ] mony . s. take you your knife . r. * so it is meete to be . for great * grudges doe oft-times come of such beginnings , euen amongst them that are * of yeares . thomas . vincentia . t. mother , * when shall we dine ? v. by and by , if so be that you * wait a little ? t. i must r go away forthwith . v. whither , * o good sir , so quickly ? ● . whither it becommeth scolars to goe . ● . * forsooth to play . ● . * certainly , to the very place of execution . ● . * it hath not yet smitten one . ● . r but it becommeth vs to ●reuent the sound . ● . how oft * in the week ? ● . daily . ● . at what a clock ? ● . what aske you ? at euery houre . ● . why then rest you so securely in the morning ? ● . i neuer doe it r vnpunished . ● . what r dooest thou feare stripes more after dinner , than after sleep ? ● . seek r [ one ] who may answer you : if you will not giue me meat , i will goe away r vndined . ● . go whither thou wilt . there in no body that stayeth thee . if thou dine not , thou wilt sup r more gladly at night . andrew . bartholomew . a. why come you * mon● slowly to the schools * than the rest ? b. my mother commanded me to tarry a little , whilest shee * prepared the pottage . a. when is the r pottage wo●● to seeth ? b. r a little before twelue of the clock . a. but now it is * past one . b. r this neuer fel out vnto he● before . moreouer , when a● she was slacker in preparing ▪ i stayd not her slownes . r forsooth fearing your gouernement . therefore i ran forth hither vndined . a. say you [ so ? ] b. i say it indeed . a. verily it pitieth me * for you . but * sup at euening more liberally . b. * when wee dine sparingly , we sup not liberally . cornelia , dionisius . c. [ thou ] most slothfull fellow arise . d. alasse , * be not troublesome to mee . c. wilt thou snort all the day ? rise , i say , that * i may make thy bed . d. what sayest thou * i pray thee . c. that thou arise . d. is it time ? c. your master is entred into the schoole : yet thou askest whether it be time ? d. how long agoe entred he ? c. * a good while agoe . d. * what a clock is it then ? c. it is about seuen . d. hoe , * why r doe you suffer [ me ] to sleep so long ? c. who * should raise you vp ? d. either you , or r some one of the family . c. but how can you be stirred vp ? d. how ? r by cry or by touching c. but i my selfe haue called vpon thee in vain , more then ten times . d. r haue you called me in vary deed ? c. [ yea ] * & intruth so strongly , that * you might heare i beleeue , * although you were dead . d. * i coniecture it [ to be ] false . c. i say , i called [ you . ] d. if you had called [ me ] , * i should haue heard . c. you might * haue heard , * if you had not dissembled . d. i would * haue risen if i had heard . c. * indeed so cheerfully as you are wont . d. * i answere in vaine to a woman . c. make haste * to get your self ready , vnlesse you will * bee beaten . d. i pray thee get thee gone & care for * [ thy ] kitchen . c. that sh●ll be looked well to , * though thou wast dead . d. get thee gone , i pray thee againe ; i cannot * put on my cloathes , whilst thou art present . c. are you * become so * bashfull of a sudden . d. in the meane time whilest thou prattlest here , the houre goeth away , r stripes are prepared for me , which thou feelest not . c. in good sooth thou [ art ] worthy sharp * correction . d. r wherefore ? c. i know not . d. but i knowe what i will answere to [ our ] master . c. * what other thing , i pray thee , than that there is nothing more sluggish , nothing more sleepy than thou . d. yea * something else . c. * forsooth that thou sleepest so securely , that thou canst be stirred vp by no cry , it is so farre off , that thou shouldst awake of thine own accord , either for loue of learning , or for feare of our master , or for the reuerence of thy parents . d. if thou wert * another i know what i would doe . c. * wouldest thou beate indeed ? * go whither thou art worthy . d. r i beseech thee that at length thou cease to prattle . c. i will not rest vntill thou arise . d. sister , i cannot vnlesse you goe your way . c. i goe to call [ my ] father . d. * yea [ call ] your mother , so that you sister get you gone . c. i goe my way , another will returne . erasmus , fred●ricus . e. r come you hither also with [ your ] * [ vncō●ed ] head . f. here i am . e. i see it . but from whence come you so late , and so * vnhandsome . f. first out of [ my ] bed , afterwards * from our houses . e. i now omit this , that you come late . ought you not to kemb your head , before you came to the schoole ? f. we haue not a combe . e. why doe you not buy ? f. my parents say * that they want mony . e. sell yee corne , that * you may haue money . f. * we haue no corne . e. but ye may * borrow * a comb otherwhere . f. no man will * lend vs. e. wherefore ? f. * we haue most of v●scabbed heads : i * thinke men doe r shun that . e. doe your parents * spend so many * pots of ale , [ and ] can they not * spare so much from their throat , that they may buy a combe ? f. in truth i know not . e. either * come to me● 〈◊〉 handsome to the schools , o● come not at all . f. i will tell [ my parents . ] godfride , herman● . g. i see very many to be away hoe * monitour look ●● bout [ you . ] h. master it is so . g. see that you haue the name of all who are now away , * ●● downe . h. in a little booke ? g. yea in a little paper , which you may * giue me into m● hands . h. when ? g. as soone as i shall returne the schoole . h. r it shall be done . g. in the meane while you shal● * prouide , * that i haue ro● prepared me . * if i liue ▪ ●● day , i will make that * you come together * more d● gently . h. * i wish you to bee secure concerning rods . g. you say well . iames , laurence . i. * o [ you ] sleeper you must be whipped . l. what haue i done ? i. because * you were not present . l. where ? i. in the schoole . l. i hasted thither . i. you haste too late . l. why so ? i. the houre * is passed , we are dismissed by [ our ] master . l. so earely ? i. * how earely i pray you ? * it hath smitten eight a good while agoe . l. * doe you delude me ? i. no truely . l. hoe , tell me , * was there any mention of me ? i. * yea indeed , very great . l. * tell [ me ] of all loue . i. so it is . our master commanded * all to be written down . l. whether ? * those present , or those absent ? i. verely the absent . l. * that is ill . for if hee had commanded the present to be written down , i could cōtend * that i was omitted . * but who , i pray you noted ? i. venantius gallus . l. hoe , i am safe , if you say * true . i. why * skippe you [ so ] ? l. he is r in my danger . i will goe to him and i wil earnestly entreat him that he would r put out my name . * hee dare not deny [ me ] . i. * he will not do it for any reward . l. * say not so . i know what he hath promised me . i. you will both * be hanged if your master * know it . l. i commit that * to god. matthew , nestorius , andrew , peter , iohn . m. cvstos , prepare rods and the ferula . n. they are in readinesse . m. where are the names of thē which were away ? n. they are here . m. recite all * euery one asunder . n. * andrew fabri . m. come hither , why were you not heere to day ? a. my father commanded mee to goe into the fi●ld , r that i might knowe whether the ditchers were there . m. you should r had come to me to aske leaue * to goe into the field . a. * i could not comn hither , [ my ] father was r so instant . m. you should had said , * that you could not be away from the schoole without my fauour . a. i said so indeed : but i * could not obtaine leaue of him to run ouer to you , he is so imperious . m. your father hath * cōmand at home , i in the schoole . a. but [ my ] father commanded [ me ] at home . m. but i for bad any man to do otherwise , than here i will & command . a. will you not , that we obey our parents ? m. r [ yee ] altogether . a. why then * am i blamed for doing this ? n. get thee gone , get thee gon : * we spend the time by this * strift . obey both of them as much as * may be ? m. * call another . n. * peter baker . m. baker , goe to , tell me what hindred you ? p. in good truth , i rose straight after foure of the clock ▪ * but i was presently to knead dough : that labour indured almost an houre and a halfe . and afterwards whilst i am washen , whilst i dry [ mee ] , whilst i put on [ my ] r nether ▪ stocks and get my selfe ready , the time goeth away . m. whilst you report these things vnto me thus in order , you lose time . p. but most learned master , vnlesse i should lose the time thus , i should r gaine stripes vnto my selfe . m. you are all * prettily cunning in excusing [ your selues ] [ but ] not so in learning . goe your way : * call the rest . n. iohn * horne . m. * what , this euery day ? * you bring now one thing , now another . but what will you bring now for the excuse of your selfe ? * i. most worthy master * yesterday at euening we * entertained many guests . these sate still vntill midnight , * neither might i depart a nayle breadth from them . [ and ] therefore i could not awake * more timely : i haue said . m. why r cald you not me also among [ your ] other guests ? i. i will * worke with [ my ] parents , that you may be * inuited now and then , if you * so will. m. doe you promise * that you will do that so for me . i. i promise it in good sooth . m. see you deceiue [ me ] not . i. indeed r it shall not stay by mee , that you shall not bee bidden . m. you are a r thrifty young man. bee carefull that you may be also studious . i. i will doe so . m. depart hence into your place . i. * doe you wish mee r to call the rest ? m. * no not at this time . i will not defraud the whole company of their lesson for the ●●othfulnesse of a few . but * sirs * remember this , here ▪ after you shall not at all excuse [ your ] absence : whosoeuer shal be away without my r fauour shall be beaten . oswald , paul , the company of boyes . o. meditate those things diligently , which * we now reade . p. we will doe it diligently . p. master * it hath smitten eight , if you know not . o. * is it heard ? p. it is indeed . o. how long agoe ? p. not * very long agoe . o. boyes rest a little . after that i shall r aske of this [ boy ] what i please , i will dismisse you all by and by . answere thou me . p. what i ? o. you know what you ought [ to doe . ] p. when ? o. by and by , when you shall come home . p. * am i to doe any thing besides that which i am wont ? o. what are you wont to doe ? p. if i bee vncombed , or vnwashen , i comb and wash . o. well , what doe you after ? p. i breake my fast , i returne very quickly to the schoole . o. well . and nothing more ? p. nothing truly . * if any thing besides ought to bee done , r admonish [ me ] i pray you . o. i will doe so , hearken . p. * i heare , tell [ me . ] o. at what time soeuer you enter into r the house , you neuer ought to enter * beeing silent . p. neither doe i that . o. what say you r entering ? p. i salute [ my ] mother . o. r most deseruedly . but if your mother be away , whom salute you ? p. * if i doe not see her , i salute the family . o. but if your father shall enter in after , do you not salute him ? p. * no. r i beleeued * that i had don my duty , if i salute once . o. yea , such honour is due to your father especially . p. r i knew not . what if my father neither see me , nor speak to me . o. neuerthelesse , you ought to come vnto him of your owne accord , * and to bow your knee to him , with your head bare , and to salute him * reuerently . p. what , in other words , then in which we are wont to salute other men ? o. altogether in other . p. in what [ words ? ] o. * god saue you most deare father : or thus : * god saue you my father . p. * i vnderstand it . o. if hee shall aske any thing , you shall answere curteously what you know . p. i will remember [ it . ] o. take heede [ left ] * any of those things displease you , which he either sa●th or doth . p. i am not so disdainfull that the r doings or sayings of my father * should displease me . o. see you r be obedient at euery command . p. so i am . o. take heed you neuer offend him . p. i will not doe it willingly . o. furthermore , if at any time he shall thunder against you beeing offended , * beare his chiding * quietly . p. what ? if i haue deserued r nothing ? o. [ yea ] learne to endure euen an vniust chiding , especially of [ your ] parent . p. i will endeuour [ i● ] * with all my power . o. you ought * to honour and reuerence both your parent● with like * duty . p. i doe so although no mi● admonish me . o. if so that you doe it , r goe on to doe it . if not , doe it diligently . p. i will omit nothing willingly . g. you say honestly . * sirs , * what i haue taught this one boy , i would haue all of you r taught * the same . p. we vnderstand [ it . ] g. now goe * to breakfast , and returne * about nine of the clock . quintine , robert , seruatius . q. who hath * the note for speaking english ? r. i. q. whom haue you noted ? r. seruatius . s. haue you noted me ? r. yea. s. for what cause ? r. because you haue * spoken english. s. * to whom haue i spoken ? r. * to me . s. * to thee most notable lier ? q. why dost thou so cry out ? s. should i not cry out , when * he dare tell such [ lies ? ] r. why should i not * dare when it is true ? s. o false speaker ! but when heardest thou mee * speake english ? r. wilt thou know ? s. yea verely i desire it . r. [ i heard thee ] somewhere of late . s. heare . of all good fellowship tell [ me ] what day ? or r where ? r. * i haue forgot the day , i do not remember the place . s. tell [ me ] * who was present ? r. * i and thou . s. it is false . r. it is true . s. * forsooth , that which i say [ is true . ] r. yea that which i say . q. in good truth i doubt whether * i shall beleeue . s. good master , i pray you * that he may bee beleeued , who speakes the truth . r. i affirm * that you spake english . s. proue * that i spake english. r. yea prooue * that you spake not . s. o most worthy master , * i haue notable iniury done to mee . q. * neuer spake you english before ? s. very oft i confesse it . q * then also it is credible , that you spake english when hee noted you . s. the * knaue lieth , neither spake i * english hee beeing present , neither * did he note mee . q. in good sooth i laugh , neither doe i knowe whether i may beleeue . this boy neuer * tolde me lie before this day : * you haue r againe and againe , which now makes your cause the worse . s. i acknowledge that i ha●● offended in lying in times past , but now verely i speak● the truth . master * i haue not offended . q. would you haue me to beleeue you ? s. reuerend master , you may * safely beleeue me . r. good master , either beleeue both , or beleeue neither . q. i haue fallen vpon wranglers , as i see . * get ye both hence , in a mischiefe . * keep you the note . r. very willingly , sith you * will haue it so . theodorus , venantius . t. * child , r haue you * a pen and ink horne ? v. yea master . r if you will any thing , i will lend it you . t. i will write two words . v. * yea ten . t. stand still so long , whilst i write . v. i will * not goe away , vvrite although r largely . t. * childe , take your pen and inke ▪ i haue noted what i would , * i thanke you . v. * what should you thanke mee , an olde man [ should thanke ] a young , especially for no * seruice . t. my childe , your honest speech prouokes mee that i would speak with you a little , r if you * be willing . v. sir , indeed i refuse not to speak with you : but i maruel * why it is that you would speak with mee . t. * i desire first to know of you , who are your parents . v. they dwell not here : and therefore i should name thē to you in vaine . t. no ? where then ? v. at wert . t. that place is * altogether vnknowne to me . v. sir , i beleeue you . it is not so famous as this [ place ] is . t. is that wert r a towne or ● village ? v. truely , [ it is ] a towne , and indeed most populous : it ●● commonly called wert . t. now i knowe it : there is * great store of clothing vsed in that place . v. now you * hit it . t. i beleeued * you were a scholar . v. * in very deed i am a scholar . t. * how then fell it out , that you should come hither * for to study ? v. i study not here , but in the countrie . at this time i came hither * for my minde sake with my father to the r mart . t. now you haue brought mee backe into the way . of whom 〈◊〉 r are you * instructed . v. of the schoole-masters of that place where * i was born . t. what manner of schoolemasters haue you there ? v. one leane , another fat . t. are they single men , or maried ? v. both maried . t. [ and ] are they r of great learning ? v. in truth i know not ; i think of tolerable [ learning . ] t. how many scholars haue they ? v. truely a great * company . t. what doe they teach you ? v. in good sooth that which we know not . sir * it is a ridiculous answere , but to be pardoned . t. it pleaseth [ mee . ] is any of your schoole-fellowes r notably learn●d ? v. i haue nothing here , that i can answere . t. can they speake * any thing in latin. v. i think so . surely they prattle * in latine daily . t. what learne you ? v. the precepto of grammar . t. haue you done * any good in learning ? v. i cannot * iudge of [ my ] learning . t. * shall i make a triall of you ? v. * i refuse not , * you may if you please . t. * doe you remember any little verse without book ? v. very many . t. * bring some one . v. * it is not the last praise to please chiefe men . t. gather a construction . v. it is not the last praise r r to haue pleased chiefe men . t. what * meaneth that sentence , it is not the last praise . v. that it is notable praise ▪ expressed by the contrary . like as we say , r some boy not to be vnlearned , whom wee would say to be learned . t. what signifieth the last ? v. [ that ] which is the last in order . but here , as oft otherwhere , it is put for the least , or little , or the lowest , euen as the first is put for the chief and * notablest . t. what part of speech is vltima ? v. my master referred it amongst the original nounes . for he is not wont to dispute curiously of r such like things . * yea he himselfe had rather haue scholars who know to vse vvordes , than which know how * to wrangle about them . t. the infinitiue mood placuisse , whereof is it gouerned , or of what doth it depend ? v. i thinke that this may bee spoken * two manner of waies . first , that it depends of the verb est , that the accusatiue case may be vnderstood , as it is r the manner * of these verbs to gouerne an accusatiue case after them with an infinitiue mood , that this may be the construction ; it is not the last praise ( vnderstand ) for a man to please * great men . that it may bee like to this speech , is it an r equall thing for a scholar to loue his master . moreouer , it may bee said , that the infinitiue moode placuisse , is put in steed of the nominatiue case , as * it is for most part : that it may bee like to this speech , to loue is a matter most * hurtfull ; or to this , to play * at dice is not honest . t. what meanes this , principibus viris , viz. * chiefe men . v. by chiefe men , i thinke to bee signified very mighty men , noble , rich , and the like : that princeps may bee put here in place of a noune adiectiue , like as in lucius florus it is vsed , the chiefe people , [ or chiefe of the people . ] neither is that new . for t●rence also said , the * olde merchant . * * a crafty olde wife * is in erasmus . t. * what kinde of verse is this ? v. * an heroick hexameter . t. whereof * consists it ? v. * in the foure first feet , indifferently r of dactyl or spondee : in the fift place onely of a dactyle , in the sixt of a spondey or trochey . t. how many syllables * hath a dactyle ? v. * three . t. of what sort ? v. the first long , the two r later short . t. doe your mastersteach you these things ? v. i beseech you , from whence haue i r drawen them otherwise ? t. * hee must needs be a rich man. v. how ? t. because they make a great gain who so instruct * youth . v. but our [ master ] doth r scarsly preserue himselfe from r penury . t. is he so poore ? v. surely he is not rich . t. in good sooth he is worthy of a better * state . v. it is so indeed , but he cannot * appease fortune . t. * how doth hee agree with the citizens ? v. well , i think . all doe * fauour him by strift , this i know . t. doe they giue [ him ] nothing ? v. he is no asker . t. * he doth so much more deserue their bounty . v. your r common-wealthes are r mighty , but ours [ are ] not so . t. what ones are your schoole-fellowes ? v. good and studious . t. doe these loue you ? v. * a● their brother . t. * doe you loue your master ? v. maruelously . t. you doe honestly . but indeed , can you * tell mee readily why you loue [ him ? ] v. first , because he is a learned man. t. hee is worthily loued of all men for his learning . v. and then because he is so diligent in teaching vs. t. * for this cause you owe to him especially honour * & likewise loue . v. and also because hee chides r none but gently . t. in truth hee is worthy * to teach kings children . v. neither doth hee euer beate any , but r being admonished before . t. he is a good man , asmuch as i heare . v. * moreouer , he doth so prouoke all to the study * of learning , and to honesty , that a mother cannot prouoke her infant more * kindly to suck or to eate . t. * he must needs be a naughty youth who cannot loue such a master . v. therefore i said * that i loued [ him ] lest i should bee * thought a naughty youth . t. * i haue asked you [ my ] * childe , what i desire . now i * dismisse you . v. sir , farewell . t. farewell happily , and see that * when you com to your master you salute him * kindly from me . v. i will doe it , and indeede r gladly . arnold , bernard . a. * is there any amongst you r desirous of play ? b. in good earnest * wee euery one desire that . a. what will you giue me if i shall * get you leaue to play ? b. we all r will loue you * exceedingly . a. in what thing will you declare this loue ? b. * we will euer obey your precepts , wee will neuer offend : wee will bestowe * the vttermost diligence r in studying . a. what punishment shall i * impose if you doe deceiue mee ? b. impose vpon vs any punishmē● * whatsoeuer , or keep vs perpetually hereafter as * mafactors , bound in this prison . a. * i agree to your sentence . r the cōdition pleaseth [ me . ] play all , r but honestly . conrade , didimus . c. i wonder that [ our master ] can suffer vs to sit idle here * in so faire weather . at other times when it is either raine or a storm , he will suffer himselfe to be ouer intreated : now he is * inexorable . d. * why , what * would you do ? c. * i desired much to play a good while agoe . d. do you dote ? we playd [ but ] * the day before yesterday ▪ * haue you forgot it . c. but the windes and the shoure● r did so rage that day , that * i had no list to look out from home . d. could our master fore know what would ●all out ? surely when we were dismissed it was * f●ire . c. but a little after wee were gone forth to play , * ( o wonderfull ! ) how great a temp●st arose of a sudden ! d. sith you are so desirous of play , i pray you , what liketh i● you to doe ? c. that which r was not lawfull of l●te . d. [ and ] what is that * i pray you . c. to runne in the fields , to r leap in the meadowes , r to fill the empty heauen with [ our ] great cries . d. * goodly , how great a pleasure is that ! c. know you not ? i would not indeed r eate no not hony , or sugar in comparison of this pleasure . d. i remember our masters * ●o speak of cer●aine other exercises . c. * certainely better cannot be found in my iudgement . d. r what seems the hand-ball vnto you ? c. i neuer exercised my selfe in this kinde * of play : moreouer , neither * doth my strength suffice , neither r know i the skill . d. what , doth fishing please you ? c. whether ? fishing with hook , or fishing with net ? d. * either [ of them . ] c. truely i am r drawen with neither . d. for what cause ? c. the one makes [ vs ] slothful , the other r makes [ vs ] we● . d. * what ? doth not wrastling delight you ? c. no not at all . d. why not ? c. i feare falling or * bruising . d. * doe you not like riding ? c. i neuer * ridde . d. r [ doth it not like you ] t● hunt ? c. r there are wanting nette● hunting slaues , dogs . d. [ doe you not delight ] t● swim ? c. it is an vnprofitable & dangerous * skill , and * not granted to vs. d. r [ are you not delighted ] t● shoot ? c. i brake [ my ] boaw of late . d. you should * mend it . c. i haue not a string . d. you should buy [ one . ] c. where ? d. of the r boawyers . c. * if i had money enough , i would buy bookes which * i haue need of . d. haue you learned musick ? c. i would neuer apply my minde [ to it . ] d. * wonderfull , sith it is both liberall and very pleasant . c. i beleeue [ you . ] but i haue euer * abhorred singing from my childe hood . ● . and sith no liberall exercise delighte●h you , r i wonder greatly if any one can indure to play with you . ● . o mad [ boy ] * dost thou beleeue that all are so * austere as thou art ? in good sooth is i * would i can [ haue companion● . ] ● . holde your peace , [ our ] master is present , if he should see vs talking and r a●ke , what can we answer ? c. i could easily finde what i may answer . r egidius , r fredericus . e. take * this letter . ● . r what need is there of any letter ? e. carry it to [ you● ] master . ● . where shall i finde him ? e. at his owne house . f. what if he be not at home ? e. giue it him in the schoole . f. shall i say nothing ? e. that hee would doe th● which * this letter speakes . f. doe you command mee t● r run back straight way , afte● i haue * deliuered it ? e. if it so seeme good to you master . f. what if he neither * consen● nor deny . e. he will doe * one of the two feare not . gisbert , hubert . g. hoe , hoe , hubert * th● chiefe of my companions . h. who calls me ? g. i , r you offer your selfe to me very fitly . h. what businesse [ is it ? ] tel● me quickly . g. whither haste you ? h. to the wine-tauerne . g. what will you doe there ? h. i goe to * fetch [ our ] * master home . g. is he in the wine-tauerne ? h. we beleeue * he is there . g. with whom went hee thither ? h. i know * not . they are trifles which you * are about , [ or you but trifle . ] g. yea , * i require of you an earnest busin●sse . h. i will not refuse if * i can be at leasures but i cannot * tend now . g. it shall not be long ; i pray you [ see ] * that you goe not any whither . h. what will you ? tell me in a word . g. that you * expound vnto me this letter . h. giue [ me it ] that i may quickly run ouer it . g. take it . h. * this letter is sealed . g. i know it , r vnseale it . h. * doe you bid me to * open r other mens letters ? g. they are not other mens . my father writ them . h. * and what then ? g. and hee commanded mee r to beare them to my master . h. r i heare . g. now * i am much affraide , r lest these letters r complain of me . h. what haue you done ? g. nothing that i know . h. why then doe you say , lest they complaine of you ? g. because my father said , * that they were letters of c●mendations , where i suspect * to be some fraud . h. you say that which is like to be true . g. looke vpon the r letters quickly . they will r dispatch all the matter vnto vs. h. hearken . hermane ceratine * sendeth hearty commendations to eualdus gallus . hee that deliuereth you these letters i● most deare vnto me , because he is my sonne ; i pray you * seeke to amend him , lest i begin to hate him , for his naughtinesse , i can doe no good by words , or by * rebuking or chiding . * i haue tryed . wherefore i earnestly pray you , that you would * effect the matter r with rods . take heed * you doe not hurt his boanes , * i can easily endure that you should beat his skin and his flesh . farewell . g. truely i did coniecture so . h. these are * bellerophons letters . g. they shall not be [ so ] long . h. what will you doe ? g. i will change them . h. will not this * bee knowne to our master ? g. not at all . he knoweth not * my fathers hand . h. but how will you change it ? g. will you heare ? h. if you shall say briefly . g. hermane ceratine sendeth commendations to eualdu● gallus . hee that deliuereth you these letters , is most dear vnto me , because he is [ my ] sonne . i pray you , that you begin not to hate him for the fraude of others . * if he shall in any thing offend , labour to amend him with wordes : * you may doe much good with blaming and chiding . * i haue made experience . wherfore i earnestly intreat you , * that you would not doe it with rods . it is so farre off that i would haue his bones to be hurt , that indeed i cannot easily suffer his skin or flesh to be beaten . farewel . h. * in very deed an artificiall change . but take heed lest either of them * know the imposture . g. * i will haue a care of these things . h. you haue * detained mee ouer long ? g. run so much * quicklier now . finis . these dialogues may suffice for this booke . the rest which remaine , i haue omitted to translate , as not so fit : and referre you to corderius , beeing more pure latine , and meater for children . to the louing reader . good reader , whereas i haue been and am daily much called vpon for performance of my promise in publishing the translations mentioned in my grammar-schoole , & this specially amongst others , as being through long custom accounted by many very fit for the entrance of young scholars , to learne to speake and talke in latin , i haue thought it equall to condescend vnto their requests . and herein i haue laboured to referre all the ouer-harsh grammaticall , translations and phrases into the margent by an asterisk , lest the children should learn barbarism in our own tong , ( whereof they haue perpetual and principal vse ) whilst they seek to get the latine ; and to the end to teach them to vtter the latine in our owne phrase of speech . also for so much as there are sundry speeches vnmeete to season the childrens mindes , whereof some are popish , others profane and filthie , those i haue for the most part omitted , or else translated them in the best and most modest sense : on the one side hauing bin affraid to leaue any part of my promise vnperformed , which should bee thought profitable ; and more fearefull on the other , to corrupt their tender mindes or manners , whilst i seeke to doe good to all . vpon this ground & occasion i haue omitted some few dialogues , in the end of all , which are of this nature in many things , viz. vnsauorie , popish , or both ; & referre both the reacher & learner to corderius dialogues , which is of another straine , and farre more meer . for the vse of it , i referre thee to that which i haue ●duised in the prefaces to the reader before corderius , sententiae , cato , and my other translations , and rest thine , still labouring for the common good● i. brinsley . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e * god saue you [ or god speed you . ] . be you safe . . i bid you to be safe [ or well . ] . all haile , [ or rest you merry , god speed . ] * plurally . * i haue [ or giue ] thanks to you , [ or i giue you thanks . * thanks is ha● [ or giuen ] from me to you , [ or i giue you thank● ] r when one departeth or goeth from another . god be with you , or fare you well . r fortunately , or prosperously . r god be with you also . * we salute thus in the morning . * a good morrow . [ be to you , ] viz. god giue you good morrow . * in the day time [ we salute ] thus . * a good day [ be to you . ] * a good euen . [ be vnto you . ] * a good late ●●ime ] or euening time be to you . * i pray [ or wish for ] a happy night vnto you . * this night be prosperous to you [ or let this night be prosperous . ] * it is said [ of vs ] [ or we say . ] * let it be happy . * let it profit you . r we say . * to any one . * it profit you . r we vse to say . * let your banket be happy . * it is drunken before . r i drink to you halfe . * i take it gladly . r drinke a health to me . r truely . r truely . r i pray you spare mee . r i cannot eate any more . * in good sooth . * how much is enough ▪ * it is satisfied to my appetite . * nothing beyond . returning home * i congratulate [ your comming [ or returne . ] * i reioyce . * you to come . * you to haue returned . r kinde or courteous . * i giue you thanks , or i giue thanks to you . * the gods do well vnto you . * wholesome or healthfull . * called , viz. inulted . r bade . * aske or request you . * to pray you greatly . * at him viz. at his house . * o master worthy to be obserued . * called or bidden . * called . * to them . * in a maruelous manner . * it shall be lawful * i haue great thanks . * aduerse . * thou againe shalt doe . * thou shalt say me not to be able to come . * asked . * keep me back . * ready . * shew againe [ or relate ] to your parents me to be about to come quickly . r intertain●d or welcommed . r you are welcom . r i am glad that you are comme . * master giue me leaue i pray you . * master worthy to be obserued . * make me or grant me power or licence . r that i may ease me or go to campo . * seret or remote pl●ce . * th●t i may make w●ter . r driue out . * keep garments . r feed . swine . * manners , examples , or directions . * hath vsed the english tongue . * hath not vncou●red . * spoken ill to me or reuiled me . r ●aunted vs. * no man , or no body . r blu●red or matted . r permitteth me not , or will not let me . r mocks me , or scoftes at me . * hath plucked me by the haire . * are you borne . * how many , or which in number . * doe you . * what houre in number is it . * the first [ houre ] the second . * it is slept enough [ of thee . ] * my sonne rise . r too long . * i wold to god it may be lawfull to sleep to [ my ] fill . r it might be lawfull . r cleare [ heauen . ] r cōcerneth it me . * a cleare heauen or cloudy . r loe or see . * visited thee . is [ the sun ] now risen . * beholde it . r pillow . * i will not do it . r now . * what saiest thou ? art thou so taught . r to haue saluted . * a goo● morrow [ be to you . ] * what thou wilt ? * of all loue . * the sixt houre is at hand . * hath it sounded , or not yet ? * it to haue smitten . * that may be true . * i t●uly haue n●t . r heard it strike . * i feare euilly the hand of our master . * i deem it to be done so to me , or that i must or may doe so . * i will wash then when i shall returne . * my mother i pray you suffer me to goe away now , lest i b●e beaten . * with thine own perill . r hoe sirra . * haue you not heard ? * o master to be obserued . * not ? whether hast thou been deafe . * not at all . * therefore . * deep●y . * what doe i * neither my mother had waked me . * stirred vp . * disdaine or take it ill . * a false thing . * i cannot awake . * it is pardoned to you to day . viz. i pardon you to day . * depart , or sit a little further . r lappe . r so likewise . * knowest thou . r bosome . * liest vpward to me . viz. i will smite vp thy heeles . * without p●nishment . r flock of woole . r when , or as thou wilt . r matchlesse , or peerlesse . r giue me a blow or ●uffit , without something . * verely my fist should stick in [ thy ] cheek a good while agoe , vnlesse i feated our master . * it behoueth thee . * them to haue been . r ●●fling or vaine tales , or b●bbling . r a gentleman , & vnconquerable . * be away . * these two [ boyes . ] * you yong men concerning what matter . * snatched from mee . * himselfe wil● flee . * keepe him back . r ●e taketh . * bitingly . * will pluck out from him . r straightway . * for. * wicked mischie●ous . * the pen from that boy . * why also ga●e he me an ●gnominious name . * he will not doe anymore . * thee to will to flee away . * when it may be lawfull for him to flee . r i catched . * inuade . * may not the same be lawfull to me that [ i● lawfull ] to mice . r innocent . * snatched . * to wit , or indeed . r without hope of recouery . * a talker , or pratler . * it pleaseth . * an euill talker . r ●aughtily . * a little knife . * which you may giue me to lend . * doe not feare . * stand still . * i lend it not . * [ it is ] done . r do you desire to heare . r well . * distinct . * nailes or tacks * shew you . * aboue . r let me see it . r all of it . * to [ your ] fill . * little knife . * there is need to me . * a question or demand . * absolutely . * haue it . r marred . * a marchant , [ or one who vseth buying and selling ] . * a stollen [ knife . ] r danger . * better by nothing . * let me not be . r this to be a stollen knife , or that this is a stollen knife . * perswade or counsell you . * my knife . r against your will , or by constraint . * leaue being asked by & by . r command . r giue me my knife againe . r hoe 〈◊〉 . * of this boy . * frowardly . * indeed . r malapa●tly , or impudently . * me to haue nothing . * that is mine . * beholde it in my sheath . r i refuse not , or i am willing . r had you . * had . * of a marchants factour ▪ [ viz. one allowed to buy and sell ] a young man. * of a marchants factour ▪ [ viz. one allowed to buy and sell ] a young man. * marchandize or bargain . * this boy saith . * i haue taken away nothing which is of him , or hath been . r so that i may not be iniured . * contention to be between you . * restore his knife to this boy . r presently . * so it becommeth to be done . * priuate grudges or secret hatred . * growen to full age . * when shall it be dined ? * expect . r be gone . * o good boy , or o good fellow . * to wit. * to wit. * the first [ houre ] hath it not sounded as yet . r but we must be there before the clock smite . * by the week . r vnpaid . r doe you . r some body . r without any dinner . r more willingly . * slacker , viz. later . * than the rest of the scholers , or than others . * prepare or make ready the po●-hearbs . r po● . r a●out twelue . * beyond the fi●st . r she neuer did so before . r because i feared your authority . * of you , viz. i am sory for you . * sup more liberally . * where it is dined [ of vs ] sparingly , it is not supped [ of vs ] liberally , or largely * doe not be troub●esome . * may make thy bed handsome againe . * at length . * now a good while agoe . * therefore what a clock is it ? * what . r suffered you . * can stir you vp ? r some one of our folke . r by crying to , or by noyse . r called you me indeed . * [ i called ] so strongly , or lustily . * [ i called ] so strongly , or lustily . * i beleeue you might heare if you were dead . * i suppose [ it to be ] false . * i should h●are . * heare . * except you had dissembled . * rise . * truly [ you wold haue risen ] so &c. * i speake again● . * to array your selfe , or put on your apparell . * be knocked . * m●●ters belonging to the kitchen . * yea thou being dead . * array my selfe you being present . * made . * modest , or shamfac't . r there are stripes [ or rods ] prepared for me which thou wilt not feele . * chastisement . r why ? * i pray thee what other thing . * some other thing . * to wit. * a stranger , or an aliene , or anothers . * verely would you beare vs. * get thee gone . r i pray thee giue ouer pr●tling at length . * yea sister [ call ] your mother . r come you . * slou●nish or ●ough or curled pate . * vntrimmed or slou●●n-like . * out of our houses . * money to be wanting to them . * that mony may be sufficient or abound [ vnto you . ] * there is no corne to vs. * aske to vse . * a combe for your vse . * giue to lend to vs. * we haue almost all , or all for the most part haue . * beleeu● . r auoid . * draw out . * lugs of bee●e . * withdraw . * returne . * custos . * described . * deliuer me . r i will doe it . * care . * that little bunches [ or bundles ] of limber rods be prepared for me . * if i be safe . * if i be safe . * it be come together of you more studiously . * i command you to besecure asmuch as belongeth to rods . * sleeper , stripes remaine [ or tarry for ] you . * you haue not been present . * hath gone away * but how ●arely * the eight houre hath sounded . * whether doe you delude me . * hath there been * and in truth a very great mention . * of all loue tell me . * all in generall o be written together . * whether the preseat , or the absent . * it hath it euill . * mee to haue been omitted . * but i pray you who noted . * the truth . * gesture you so , [ viz. ] doe you so reioyce . r bound to me . r blot out or dash out . * he will not be bolde to deny me . * he will doe it induced by no reward . * you shall not say so . * hang viz. be grieuously beaten . * know it againe . * to the gods aboue . * asunder . * andrew [ the son●e ] of the smith , or the smithssonne , or andrew smith . r [ his ] field . r haue . * of going away . * it hath not been lawfull for me to goe hither . r so earnest with mee . * your selfe not to be able . * hau● not obtained . * rule or gouernment . r yes verely . * am i reproued or found fault with . * we draw out . * st●ni●g together or di●putation . * may be done . * ●ite . * peter pistor . * but i ought to ●●ead meale . r stockings . r gaine my selfe stripes . * somewhat subtill . * recite others . * hormus , horny * to wit , or forsooth [ doe you ] this daily . * thou bringest another thing at other times . * o best master . * yester euening . * receiued . * neither was it lawfull to depart for me a broad nayle from them . * earlier . r inuited . * deale , finish , or conclude . * called . * will so . * you to doe . r there shall not be any want in me , but you shall be called . r toward youth . * bid you me . r to recite . * not at all . * boyes . * you shall remember this . r leaue . * we reade now . * the eight houre hath sounded . * is the eight houre heard . * so long agoe . r demand what i list . * is any thing to be done besides that which is accustomed . * if it become any thing besides to be done . r aduise or direct mee . * i hearken or listen . r [ your ] house . * holding your peace . r as you enter , or when you enter in . r most iustly . * if i see her no where . * no not at all . r i thought . * me t● haue done my duty . r i was ignorant . * and your head being vncouered , to bend your ham . * honourably . * most deare father god saue you . * my father god saue you . * i holde it , or perceiue it . * any thing of . r my fathers deeds or words . * can displease . r be pliant to euery commaund . * indure . * being still or silent . r no blame , * for all the manly part in me . * to worship . * obseruance . r holde on . * boyes . * what things . r to learne . * the same things * to take your breakfast . * about the ninth houre . * the signe of the vulgar tongue . viz. of that which euery bondslaue speakes . * vsed the english tongue . * against whom . * against me . * o greatest lier towards thee . * this boy dare preach or declare such things . * be bould . * speaking . r in what countrey . * the day is slipt from me . * who being present . * me and your self . * verely . * i may giue c●edit to . * th●t it may be credited [ or credit may be giuen ] to him . * you to haue spoken the vulgar tongue . * me to haue spoken . * o best master . * notable iniury is done to me . * haue you neuer vttered the english speech before this ? * it is credible you also to haue spoken the vulgar tongue then when he noted you . * slaue . * the vulgar tongue . * hath he noted me . * lied to me . * thou hast once & againe . r oft . * i haue trespassed nothing . * credit me securely . * carry your selues away . * reteine thou . * will ●o . * sonne or r sirrah . * a pennar or pen sheath . r if you will [ haue ] anything , i will minister [ or afford ] it . * euen ten [ or write ] euen ten . * goe away no whither . r as largely as you will. * son take &c. * thanke is giuen to you . * what may you haue thanks to me , an old man to a little yong man , [ or an old man [ should giue thanks ] to &c. * duety or kindeness . r if you please . * nod vnto it , viz. consent . * what it is . * i will. * very vnknowne . r a great towne * great spinning & carding ▪ or much working in wool . * ●ou●● it , or know 〈◊〉 . * you to be a scholar . * * therefore what hath happened ▪ * for the cause of studying . * for the cause of my mind . r market . r haue you been . * instituted 〈◊〉 taught ? * i haue beene . r great schola●●● * flocke . * the answere is ridiculous . r very well learned . * whatsoeuer they will. * latine things . * anything wo●● thy your labour . * esteeme . * is it lawfull . * i fly not backe . * it is lawfull if you ●●st . * do you hould . * bring forth [ or v●te ] * to please princes , [ or princelike men ] is not the last prayse . r least . r to please princelike or great men . * will to it selfe . r that some boy is not vnlearned . * notable . r such light matters . * and or also . * to fight with swords or contend . * doubly . r vsuall . * for . .i. pristinis . * chiefe men . r me●● . * it cometh to passe . * harmfull or dammageable . * with a die. * princelike . * the old man the merchant . * the old woman the fox . * a foxing old woman . * is extant in erasmus . * of what sort . * a heroike verse of six metres . consists that verse * consists that verse . * [ it consists ] in the four first &c. r of dactyle or spondee feet . * doth a dactyle receiue . * [ each dactyle foot receiues ] ; [ syllables ] r last . r learned them but from them * it behoues him to be a rich man. * young men . r hardly keepe himselfe . r extreme need & necessity . * fortune . * pacifie or appease by sacrifice * how is it a●reed to the citizens & to him●elf * by strift who shall fauour him most . * he deserues their bounty more by so much r countreys . r rich . * [ they loue me ] as their brother . * and what do you ? &c. * dispatch it to me . * by this name . * and loue in like manner . r no man. * who may teach the children of kings . r hauing admonished him . * vnto these things . * of letters . * more bountifully , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tenderly . * [ it is necessarie that ] he be a bad yong man or youth . * me to loue him * i iudged or deemed . * [ my ] son i haue asked you now . * [ my ] son i haue asked you now . * send you away . * you coming to your mayster . * officiously or dutifully in my name . r willingly or readily . * and is ther any r desiring to play . * all of vs in generall . * make or procure you plenty of play . r wil acknowledg our selues exceedingly bound vnto you . * very much . * we will obey your commandements continually . * the chiefe diligence . r in study . * exact or inflict . * whatsoeuer you will. * euill doers . * i come to . r i like the condition . r so it be honestly * in so cleare a heauen . * impossible to be intreated . * for what would you doe ? * a will [ or desire ] you to doe . * i desire gladly [ or tickle ] to play * daies agoe . * hath that fallen away [ or slipt ] from you . r were so vehement . * it pleased me not . * cleare [ or a clearesky . ] * o the immortal god! r we might not . * at length . r bounce . r to shout aloude . * o good gods. r chuse to eate . * to remember or rehea●se . * truly ●● my iudgement . r what thinke you of the hand ball . * of playing * do my powers suffice . r haue i. * both of them . r delighted . r wets vs. * whether doth wrastling delight you ? * breaking or a rupture . * do you not list to ride . * got a horsback . r do you not like hunting r we want nets . * art . * vnpermitted to vs. r in shooting . * repa●e it . r stetchers . * if mony abounded . * there is need to me . * it is a maruell . * abhorred from . viz disliked . r i much maruell * do you beleeue all to be so . * sowre , crabbish ▪ viz. vnfit to company with . * will. r examine what we doe . r giles r frederick * these tables or ● these letters . r what needs any letter . * these letters do speak or mention r returne . * restored it or giuen it . * nod to it , not no● from it . * one of them . * the best of my fellows , of my only companion . r i meet you ●ery ●tly . * call . * schoole-master . * him to be there . * nothing . * doe . * i earnestly desire of you . * there be leasure * there cannot be any leasure . * lest . * interpret , viz. tell me the meaning of these tables . * these letters are sealed . r open it . * dost thou bid , or causest thou . * vnseale . r other folks . * what then after . r to carry them . r very well . * i feare euilly to my selfe . r blame [ or accuse ] me . r blame [ or accuse ] me . * them to ●e letters of commendations . * fraud to be vnder . r letter . r disclose or make knowen . * saith s●lutation . * study . * by blaming * i haue made experienc● . * finish or accomplish . r with stripes . * you do not any thing hurt . * i do easily suffer . * the letters of bellerophon . * sauor [ or be felt ] a little . * the hand of my father . * if he ●hall offend any thing study to amend him with words . * it is much profited . * i haue tried him . * that you do not effect the thing with rods . * [ it is ] an artificiall change , as the gods may loue me well . or let god so loue me as . * come to know of [ or heare of ] the fraud or legerdemaine . * these things shall be a care to me . * hindered or kept me back * more swiftly now .